《The God of Sky and Earth》
Chapter 1: The Jinx is back
Chapter 1: The Jinx is back
City of Man
Early morning
People had already flooded the wide city alleys since early in the morning.
Two rows of shophouses were bustling with business and the streets were filled with constantughter.
Recently, the Sacred Mountain hade forth to choose their disciples. This grand asion made the city even livelier than usual and many youths were itching to give it their best shot.
Many young men were dressed in their finest attire, looking elegant and handsome, while enjoying the constant infatuated gazes of thedies. Even though they acted like they did not care about the gazes, but in their hearts, they were overwhelmingly pleased.
Yah!
Suddenly, the people on the streets parted. A group of majestic ck horses charged ahead, whilst sending the dust flying into the air and making the earth tremble. Some people with extraordinary presence were seated on their backs.
The tall and muscr ck horses seemed to be filled with explosive power. Wide, ck scales covered their bodies. They gave off a metallic feeling, making them seem even more powerful.
Wow, it is the ck Metal Draconic Horse. The one in the front is Young Master Song Wu Qiu of the Song Family!
Young Master Song is so handsome!
There is also the White Jade Wolf, Young Master Mo Bu Fan!
The Green Demonic Tiger has also appeared. Young Master He San has arrived!
Following the Draconic Horses, there were lofty wolves which were white from head to toe and the aggressive huge green tigers with their intense gazes.
The crowds were hustling, the fierce and well-built mounts made the ground tremble. At the front of each imposing group, sat a young man who was around 15 16 years old.
Though they were young, they certainly were not your average young man.
At this moment, the three young men seemed to be rushing to a ce, frantic and at the same time, their faces disyed anger.
There were quite a few young men following behind each of the them All in splendid attire with a noble atmosphere. One could tell from a look that they too were not from an average family.
Young Master Song Wu Qiu, Young Master Mo Bu Fan, Young Master He San, if any of them could take a liking to me, then I would be in seventh heaven! Ady said in a daze, her eyes dreamy.
I think you can just forget about it. With background like Young Master Song and the others, how could they ever take a liking to you? I even heard rumours that the Young Masters have alreadypleted the Foundation Building Stage and can immediately go to the Sacred Mountain to start cultivating!
A young man said, his eyes filled with envy. If he could also be a martial artist, he could go the ce in the legends, the Sacred Mountain. If that happens, all thedies in the city would surely be chasing after him, with all being ready for him to pick.
At a corner of the hustling street, a skinny figureid with his back against the wall, and his legs spread apart. He looked like a young man, no older than 15 or 16 years.
The young man was wearing a rough, tattered robe which was too big for him.
The young man didnt care a bit about his current appearance. He held half a stalk of dried grass de in his mouth with a casual look.
Looking at the mighty group of people and mounts moving away from him, and ncing at the infatuated gazes of thedies who were lined on both sides of the street, the dried grass in the youths mouth tipped upward slightly. With a hint of disdain in his eyes , he smiled and whispered: This is handsome? Back then, if I remained in this city, how would these brats cause such amotion?
Say, where do you think these Young Masters, the big shots of the city are going this early in the morning?
Some people were confused. Usually one can barely see any of them, but today all these big shots appeared at the same time and were even in a rush.
Also, the fight to be a disciple of Sacred Mountain only starts three dayster!
This is the direction to go out of the city. Could it be that the Young Masters are going out of the city?
The people were discussing among themselves. These influential peopleing out caught the attention of everyone.
Three years!!! Three years have already passed. I know, I know where the Young Masters are going now!
Out of the blue, someone shouted. His face excited. He seemed to have remembered something, instantly drawing the eyes of the masses.
Three years!? I remember now too. Today should be the day that the jinx ising back!
Oh my god!!! Has that jinx really returned? The entire city will never have peace again!
He is not only a jinx, he is also a big pervert!
Hai, that perverted demon is actually quite handsome. It really is a pity!
Humph, that jinx must be able to return alive first! Being in that demon-filled forest for three years, I am afraid he is already dead!
No wonder the Young Masters have all appeared. They are going to the city gate to prevent that jinx from entering!
Every young master of the city had sworn a blood oath three years ago. If that jinx is still alive and able toe back to the city, they will absolutely not allow him to step into the city alive!
It seems to me that it doesnt matter if that jinx has survived the Forest of Demons, he will still be dead in the end!
The crowd went wild. Regardless of age or gender, everyone hurried to the city gate to watch themotion.
Looking at the enthusiastic crowd, Su Yi was feeling very helpless.
It was just kissing and then simply hugging that girl. How on earth did he be a street rat that everyone would shout and hit at.
If it wasnt for that girl who beat him up in front of everyone on the street, he would also not be so bored as to feed her drugs. Who doesnt have a time in their life when he or she does not know whats right and whats wrong.
Furthermore, he had said that he would take the responsibility for everything, what else do these people want him to do?
That little girl is the real jinx. People say that beauties are dangerous, they have never been more correct.
Su Yi said to himself. For this small matter, Mo Bu Fan, He San, Song Wu Qiu, those little brats actually swore a blood oath. Since ancient times people say that beauties bring cmities, and hepletely agrees now.
Im toozy to y with a bunch of little kids.
Su Yi stood up. The wide sleeves of his robe swayed. He spat the half stalk of dried grass and some saliva to the side and walked away casually while whistling.
The eyes of a few passingdies fell on Su Yi. Seeing his shabby attire, they initially wanted to stay far away from him, but once they saw his face, they sneaked in a few more nces involuntarily.
Su Yi was now around 15 to 16 years old, and was a fair bit taller than three years ago.
In addition to the inhumane training he went through for the past 3 years, although he did not have a fair face, but his looks were the real deal. He had a pair of bright eyes underneath his de-like thin eyebrows. His skin was tanned, and while he had a skinny figure, he stood upright. That shabby robe could not mask his unique presence.
This kind of presence was veryplex. It was a bit proud and a bit evil. Though, it seemed to be a natural thing.
Hmm, that guy does not look half bad, but sadly he is too shabby.
Why do I feel like that guy looks like the jinx?
A few girls brushed past Su Yi, looking down and discussing among themselves.
Eh? Where did that guy go?
And when thedies wanted to turn around to confirm, they did not even see the shadow of that man. They felt confused and wondered if their eyes yed a trick on them.
Su Family.
One of the top 5 families in the city.
He, Su, Mo, Song, Liu, these five families were the top 5 families in the city as well as the 5 biggest families of martial arts practitioners in the city.
Over there, the strong ruled. In the world filled with martial arts, the 5 families had also been the protectors of the city all these years.
The position of the city master has been passed between the 5 families. Though, in thest 100 years the position has always been in the hands of the Liu Family.
The Su Family, one of the 5 top families in the city. Every generation here practices martial arts and they have also produced many strong martial arts practitioners.
Even up to this day, the entire city holds the utmost respect for Su Familys Old Master, Su Yun Tian, in their hearts when one speaks about him ,.
20 years ago, when the demons from the Forest of Demons invaded, every family struggled with all their might.
During the war, where neither side showed any signs of losing, the Old Master of the Su Family, Su Yun Tian, already over 60 years, led a troop of the Su Familys elites and carved out a path of blood straight to the enemys leader and ughtered him.
When one speaks of that battle, the memory of that event remains clear in everyones mind. The Su Family had be even more famous and earned the respect of all.
But ever since 15 years ago, from the day Su Yi was born, it all started to change.
And 3 years ago, Su Yi did something which made everyone in the city unable to tolerate his antics any longer. Even City Master Liu Yun Yang was infuriated beyond measure.
In the end, the Old Master of the Su Family had to swallow his embarrassment and personallye out to protect his grandson, and only after that did the hugemotion die down.
The Su Family has many people The long stretches of buildings were like a pce, extending out into all directions, noble and beautiful.
But today, in front of Su Familys majestic gate appeared many figures, hiding in the shadows.
These figures were all watching the Su Familys gate carefully, like they were trying to observe something. None of them even dared to blink, fearing that they might miss out something.
Yah!
At the Su Familys gate, a unit of imposing troops rushed out. Their actions sharp, while riding on crimson red and robust mounts which were like tigers and lions.
Every single one of the Su Familys guards who were riding on the mounts had eyes filled with a hint of pride and arrogance.
With the Su Familys position in the city, being a guard of the Su Family, they naturally had more pride than an average person.
Hurry up or there will be trouble!
The head of the unit was a man of about 40 years. He had arge, muscr figure and around him, there was an air of ferociousness. One look and anyone could tell that the man lived by the de and had imed many lives or else he would not have such a presence around him.
Indeed, therge man did not have a simple background. His name was Su Bai Han. Even though he was not a part of the Su Familys bloodline, but in the Su Family, he did not have a low position. In the entire city, his name was also spread quite widely.
20 years ago, this man, Su Bai Han, was also a part of the unit led by the Old Master of the Su Family which carved a path of blood out of the city.
Mr Han, why would the family want us to escort that person? What if the moment we arrive, and trouble really ensues? I am afraid that even with our identities, we will not be able to calm down Mo Bu Fan, Song Wu Qiu and all those Young Masters. A guard behind Su Bai Han asked. His face showing signs of confusion.
Volume 1 (Chapter 1 to 74) and Volume 2 (Chapter 75 to 145) are Avable at Amazon!
Chapter 2: Beauties bring Calamities
Chapter 2: Beauties bring Cmities
Sigh, our entire Su Family was originally so respected by the masses, but now, once someone brings up the Su Family, they will only remember that a perverted jinx came from this family.
The man sighed. all these years that jinx has only caused the familys position in the city to be lower and lower.
The few of you, watch your words!!! No matter what happens, that person is still the Young Master of the Su Family, and he is also the most loved grandson of the Old Master. When the Young Master created that mess, the Old Master has punished him ordingly. Now that we are outside, do not disgrace the Su Family! From here onwards, if theres anyone who talks without thinking, do not me me for being ruthless!
Su Bai Han turned around and stared at the men behind him, his face stern.
Yes, Mr. Han, understood!
At that moment, each man changed their attitude and their expressions became serious.
Outside the main gate of the Su Family, Su Yi was watching from a distance. Observing the figures lying in the shadows, his gaze sweeping over them casually.
Afterward, he looked at that familiar main gate of the Su. The corner of his mouth swung upwards, three years of inhumane treatment had finally ended. He stretched his body and said, M**********r, I, the Young Master has returned! Once I tidy up and clean myselfter, I will once again be a handsome young man!
Little girl, all I did was just kiss and hug you once, and both were even my firsts. You have not suffered any losses, and even gained from it! You didnt have to blow up the matter! In a few years time Ill have you taken as my wife, and then I shall show you what I am truly made of!
[T.N Note: To all readers that are thinking that the mc tried to rape the girl, it is not what you think. Please read theter chapters where the mc shall rify what he exactly did. ? ]
Reminiscing the past 3 years of hell, Su Yi was enraged and fiercely spat on the ground beside his feet.
Swallowing his saliva, Su Yi thought to himself that if he knew the matter would blow out of proportions, he would have stuck his tongue into her mouth, that would be a real first kiss, what a pity.
Just dismiss your thoughts about taking her as your wife. Just by being able toe back alive, your Su Family would already have to thank the gods.
Unexpectedly, a crisp young voice came from behind Su Yi.
Su Yis face immediately changed, just now he was in a daze and actually allowed someone toe so close to him from behind his back, this was a big taboo.
In an instant, Su Yis body lunged forward and at the same time without any visible movements from his feet, he spun around, exuding a presence like a predator which has just awakened, swift and sharp. From his wide sleeves appeared the tip of a dagger.
But once he saw a chubby face as if the baby fats on the face had not been shed, Su Yis cautious face immediately changed into a smile, and simultaneously, the dagger also vanished into thin air.
The changes happened in a blink of an eye, which the fat youth did not seem to notice. Looking at Su Yi, those small eyes which looked like the same whether they were tightly closed or wide open, waspletely squeezed into a thin line. One could see a bright smile on his face.
The youth punched Su Yis shoulder hard, ecstatic beyond measure, and said, I knew that you wouldnt die. Mo Bu Fan and those few jerks werent a match for you back then, they still wouldnt be your match now. With just their skills, how could they prevent you from entering the city? Ouch, are you wearing a steel te on your body? Why is it so painful when I pped it?
Without finishing his words, the fatty retracted his hand which has justnded on Su Yis shoulder like he got shocked by electricity. He swung his hand side to side, his fist numb, pained as if he just punched steel.
Hehe, Fatty Wang, how did you know I have returned?
Su Yi was really happy. With a hand on the shoulder of the fatty in front of him, his oversized robe seemed to dance like a skirt. His actions filled with warmth.
The fattys name was Wang Shang Wu. He was Su Yispanion from when he was young, and also his buddy.
The Wang Family, even though was not asrge as the 5 Big Families, but it was still considered as one of therger powers in the city.
From the day Wang Shang Wu was born, his father hoped that Wang would be a strong martial arts practitioner when he grew up, hence his name Wang Shang Wu.
Unfortunately, Wang Shang Wu did not grow up to fit his name. He only had average talent from young, and the fact that he was bestie with Su Yi only caused the Wang Family to worry further.
I knew that you wouldnt die and would surely return alive!
Fatty Wang was beaming, but when he looked carefully at Su Yi and saw his current appearance, it gave him quite a surprise. He said, Looks like in the Forest of Demons, you also had a rather hard time.
But I finally managed to weather the storm.
Su Yi smiled slightly, speaking no more. He carefully looked at the fatty, for a fleeting moment, surprise could be seen in his eyes, and said, You have improved quite a bit over the past 3 years.
For these 3 years, I was in a situation no better than you. I have not stepped out of the house for 3 years. My father was personally overseeing my martial arts practice, but sadly I have not improved enough to reach the Foundation Building Stage, Fatty Wang was depressed as he had lived no better than Su Yi for the past 3 years.
That isnt like you.
Su Yi knew Fatty Wang very well. How could he have resisted the temptation to go out of the house for the past 3 years?
Mo Bu Fan, He San and the rest of the bunch wanted me to swear that I would sever my ties with you from that moment forth. What a joke, how could I ever do that and follow the orders of those second-rates?
Fatty Wang opened his mouth, his face rxed, and continued speaking, Well, it is good that you are able to return alive. Mo Bu Fan, Song Wu Qiu and the rest have gone to the city gate to stop you, but I could even think with my feet and know that it would not be possible for those second-rates to stop you.
Wang Shang Wu was brimming with self-confidence. He knew Su Yi way too well. With the skills of those Young Masters, there was no way they would be able to stop him.
Why do Mo Bu Fan and the rest want to stop me from returning?
Su Yis face turned ck. He knew that those Young Masters did not treat Fatty Wang as an equal and would have surely stepped all over him. That must be the reason why Fatty Wang stayed at home for the past 3 years, and he was also curious how did the Young Masters get the courage to go to the city gate to stop him from entering.
Isnt this all your fault, because of Liu Ruoxi.
Fatty Wang rolled his eyes. In the entire city, only the person in front of him would have the gall to do such a thing to her.
What has this got to do with Liu Ruoxi? Su Yi raised his eyebrows, slightly suspicious.
After you were exiled, Liu Ruoxi announced on the second day, that after 3 years if you were able to return alive, she would marry the person who kills you. Hence the reason why all those Young Masters want to try and kill you.
Fatty Wang nced at Su Yi and said casually. Speaking honestly, he was really impressed with what Su Yi did 3 years ago. In the entire city, no one else other than the person in front of him would have the courage to do such a thing.
F**k, why is that girl so ruthless!
Su Yi was dazed for a moment, afterward, his eyebrow raised slightly: After I take her as my wife, then I shall show her who she has offended!
Stop daydreaming. Firstly, back then Old Master Su promised you that only if you have reached Foundation Building Stage, then the engagement would be valid. If you did not reach Foundation Building Stage after 3 years, you would not only be exiled out of the Su Family but also the City of Man as well.
Wang Shang Wu looked at Su Yi and said, But really hats off to you, you still had the gall to return.
On the other hand, Su Yi silently gulped. He did not expect that Liu Ruoxi, that little girl, was actually so ruthless, although all which happened was because of her.
Fatty Wang continued saying, Also, I am afraid that even if you are at Foundation Building Stage, it will still be impossible for you to take her as your wife.
Why?
Su Yi asked. If it wasnt for that girl, he would not have to suffer so much. If he does not take her as his wife and slowly show her what he is made off, then he would be letting down the fact that he had reincarnated as a human being.
Wang Shang Wu looked at Su Yi, took a deep breath, with his eyes slightly shaking, he said, Not long after you were kicked out of the city, Liu Ruoxi went to the Sacred Mountain, I have heard that she has Emperor Grade talent.
Emperor Grade talent!
Hearing what Fatty Wang said, Su Yi was also stunned, his body shaking slightly.
This world has been ruled by the strong, and the path of martial arts flourished.
But not everyone has the ability to cultivate.
For those who cultivated, there was the difference in the level of talent. The greater your talent, the further you would walk down the path of cultivation.
Liu Ruoxi has already be the personal disciple of the Master of the Sacred Mountain. It seems that it is because of her that the Sacred Mountain woulde to this city and choose other disciples, Fatty Wang continued saying, his eyes filled with yearning.
Sacred Mountain, that was a paradise for all martial arts practitioners and it was also the paradise for all cultivators.
Fatty Wang was very clear about his own talent. Unfortunately, he will have almost no hope of ever being able to enter the Sacred Mountain, he could only be envious of others and yearn for it.
So, it is only Emperor Grade talent.
Su Yis mouth curved upwards, he looked very rxed.
Suddenly, Su Yis eyebrows raised, his forehead slightly wrinkled. He seemed to have detected something and his face immediately fell. He jumped swiftly to the side without any hesitation.
Following behind Su Yi, there was a palm which struck straightforward, bringing with it sounds of the air breaking.
Yuan Soul Realm!
Su Yis face immediately changed. After a cultivator haspleted the Foundation Building Stage and stepped into the Soul Yuan Realm, only then that person would have such an aura.
As Su Yi leaped away, the person behind him slid forward and disyed his martial art techniques. His palms striking swiftly in an instant. As he clenched his fingers into a fist,yers of bright light came from the fist and struck with the momentum seemingly enough to shatter a mountain.
Mountain Shattering Fist!
With the sound of an explosion, followed by a slight yell, the fist shattered the air and flew towards Su Yi.
Once one had arrived at the Yuan Soul Realm, he was already considered as a real cultivator. Even if he used a flower or a stalk of grass as a de, it was enough to pierce huge boulders.
Not to mention that the person right now was even using martial arts.
Su Yi, watch out!
Fatty Wangs expression changed drastically. The person who ambushed Su Yi was far stronger than the rest who came. He did not even have a chance to intervene, and could only yell to remind Su Yi.
The fist arrived instantaneously. Its presence like a tempest, letting out a low sound and making the air around it tremble.
Su Yis feet left the ground, his body flew through the air, in an instant, he somersaulted to a ce in front of him. Though his posture wasnt really a work of art, it was effective and he had actually managed to dodge that attack.
Volume 1 (Chapter 1 to 74) and Volume 2 (Chapter 75 to 145) are Avable at Amazon!
Chapter 3: I don鈥檛 mind crippling you
Chapter 3: I don¡¯t mind crippling you
Behind Su Yi, a young man around 17 to 18 years old appeared. His stern and righteous face made him look very handsome, his head full of lush ck hair, but underneath his head was a pair of long and narrow eyes, inside them existed something which did not allow others to look down on him. There was a disturbance in the air behind his back, obviously, he was the one who ambushed Su Yi.
Su Wei, what the hell are you doing!
Fatty Wang initially prepared to clench his teeth and fight with all his might, but when he saw the youth in front of him, his face changed.
Su Yi stood up, staring at the man in front of him as his face sank slightly. The cold gleam of his de in his sleeves silently disappeared.
Naturally, Su Yi knew who this youth was, and was very, very familiar with him. The youths father was adopted by the Old Master and had changed his surname to Su since young.
So, in a way, Su Wei was still Su Yis cousin and had quite the talent since young.
From the aura that he gave off during the attack, Su Wei was already in the Yuan Soul Realm.
Talent like this was extremely rare in the entire city.
Looking at Su Yi, Su Wei smiled slightly. That little brat actually managed to dodge his attack just now.
In Su Weis imagination, if the brat died in his hand just now, he could just make an excuse saying that it was an unfortunate ident that happened when they were sparring. Even if he was punished heavily, it would still be all worth it.
After all, he was now the best among youngsters of the Su Family. He was Su Familys future and hope.
But looking at this jinx in front of him who hadnt died, and actually survived for three years in that sort of ce, this was thest thing that Su Wei wanted to see.
As the Su Familys eldest grandson, Su Wei had always thought that he should be the one who inherited the Su Family.
But just because his father was adopted, in the eyes of the old generation of the Su Family, even if his mother came from the Su Family and his talent far surpasses the jinx, his position was not equal to this jinx in front of him.
Especially in the heart of the Old Master. This jinx had made such arge mess, yet the Old Master still did not care about any consequences and protected him, this goes to show how much the Old Master cared about Su Yi.
Originally, he thought that the jinx would surely perish in the forest if he lived there for three years. He did not expect the jinx to be so lucky and managed toe back alive.
These three years were the best three years of Su Weis life. He was already the best in his generation, but this made him even more worried.
Because he was very clear, that once the jinx returned, his position and all he had right now in the Su Family, would slowly disappear, just like the reflection of the moon on the surface of a pond.
No matter how hard he worked in the future to help the Su Family gain something, it might eventually fall into the hands of this jinx.
How could all this not make him burn with jealousy? He could not even bepared to a piece of trash like this who only knew how to make trouble for the family.
In his thin eyes, cold burning rage emerged, but afterward, Su Wei slowly exhaled, a smile was put back on his face.
Facing Su Yi, Su Wei erased traces of his hate, and faked happiness instead, and said, It has been three years since west met. Little brother Su Yi has finally returned and seeing that you had managed to survive in that hell, you are bound to have good fortune in the future. Seeing you again had ignited my mes of passion to spar with you, and it seems that you have also improved quite a bit, please forgive me for my sudden actions!
Su Wei, how is that called sparring? It is so obvious that you are trying to kill him! Fatty Wang shouted, overflowing with anger.
During this moment, Su Yi tidied up his robe, raised his eye slightly, and casually replied, No problem.
Hehe, then all is good. It seems that Su Bai Han has just gone to the city gate in vain. I have heard that Su Bai Han and the rest are trying to hinder you at the city gate, but with your skills, you would obviously not meet them head on and enter the city way ahead of time. Even though it is a bit shameful, but it is still better than losing your life, furthermore-
Su Wei looked at Su Yi, his face showing signs of sarcasm which he did not even try to hide.
Su Wei stopped talking for a moment, he was smiling and not at the same time, and continued speaking, Furthermore cousin Su Yi did not only lose his face but also the dignity of the entire Su Family, that sounds more like it.
Su Yi inhaled slightly, the visitor was not at all friendly, but if he could not even deal with this kind of small y, then he would have lived his past life in vain and should just reincarnate again.
Su Yi smiled, his face looking helpless, and nonchntly said, You wanted to kill me just now, but what a pity that the attempt failed. You want to be the next head of the family, that is understandable, but you can rely on your own ability to fight for it fairly. I would have to say that your actions now have not only made me pissed but also appears to be very childish. If you cannot even fight for it in the light, it is sad to say that you stand no chance of bing the heir.
Listening to Su Yis words, this direct and merciless speech with underlying sarcasm was basically challenging everything that Su Wei just said.
The smile on Su Weis face also gradually changed into an expression which was neither angry nor happy.
Su Wei expected that after Su Yis experience in the Forest of Demons for three years, even if he did not die, he would have been tortured to the extent where he would run back home with his tail between his legs pathetically. That would have been the best-case scenario.
He did not expect at all that the jinx would still be as arrogant as he was three years ago, and still looked down on him.
Su Weis face sank, his eyes filled with glimmers of cold light, he said, Su Yi, other than depending on the Old Master, what else do you have? Talking about talents, you are basically a piece of trash. Who in the entire City of Man does not know that you, Su Yi, is only a jinx who only knows how to depend on the Su Familys protection? What right do you have to talk to me as an equal?!
Su Wei, dont you go overboard!
Fatty Wang hollered. He stared at Su Wei but there were obvious signs of fear.
Fatty Wang was clear about the fact that Su Wei was now the leader of the younger generations in the Su Family, and long before now there were already rumors about himpleting the Foundation Building Stage and have already stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm. So, he simply would not be able to fight against Su Wei.
Hearing Fatty Wangs words, Su Wei treated it as nothing. He did not bother with him. He only followed Su Yi closely with his eyes.
Seems that it was quite tough to have kept your grievances in you. Three years ago, when you were in front of me, your attitude was polite and respectful. When I was not around for these three years, you have gotten far braver, Su Yi softly said, his face emotionless, like he did not even care about what Su Wei had just said.
But Su Yis words had actually pierced into Su Weis heart like a needle.
Three years ago, when he was still in Foundation Building stage, although the jinx in front of him was trash, with the Old Masters backing, and also with him being the rightful heir of the family, he did not dare to offend him.
But it was different now. This jinx was now despised by everyone. He had also seeded in stepping into the Yuan Soul Realm, and being the first among his generation, he was looked upon favorably by quite a few elders of the family.
Bloodlust began seeping out of his eyes. The aura of his body started moving, and his fists were clenched tightly. Su Wei wanted to kill him.
It is Young Master Su Yi? Young Master Su Yi has really returned!
Young Master Su Wei too!
Themotion attracted the attention of the guards in front of the Su Familys gate. Instantaneously, people rushed over to take a look.
Su Wei nced at the side, his teeth clenched hard, the bloodlust in his lean eyes began to change into coldness.
Su Wei looked at Su Yi, his face cold and said: Su Yi, a lot has changed in these three years. You may still be alive but you are just a useless piece of garbage. On the other hand, I am not who I was three years ago. The trouble you caused still exists. If you are lucky, you would receive the protection of the family and live like a dog in his kennel for the rest of your life, but if you are unlucky, then two dayster, there would be apetition to choose a few among the younger generation of the Su Family to join the Sacred Mountains selection test. If you are around at that time, I do not mind crippling you on the spot. At that time, no one would be able to protect you. Of course, with your abilities, lets not talk about having the right to enter the stage, you would not even have the courage to enter the stage!
Finishing what he was saying, Su Wei turned and left. Today, he had already missed the chance to get rid of the trash, finding a chance in the future would not be toote.
Young Master Su Wei.
Receiving the bows of the Su Familys guards, Su Weis face was gloomy and ignored them.
Following Su Weis back with his eyes, Su Yi had a grin on his face, and without a care for what Su Wei had just said, he opened his mouth, Honestly speaking, with your current abilities after entering the Yuan Soul Realm for such a short period of time, I fear that you are still not qualified to cripple me. Two dayster, I will give you a chance just as you have wished!
Hearing the causal words behind him, while moving forward, Su Weis footsteps were stunned slightly and his face cramped.
He thought that his warning would be enough to force the trash to live with his tail in between his legs, but no, the trash still looked down on him as per usual.
Two dayster, no one can save you!
Su Wei clenched his fist tightly, his eyes overflowing with cold light as he took strides into the Su Familys gate.
Young Master Su Yi, it really is you!
Several guards from the Su Familys gate came in front of Su Yi. They looked respectful and polite, but they did not bow, a big difference in their attitude towards Su Wei.
Examining the shabby Su Yi in front of them, the guards looked at Su Yi with contempt. The jinx left the house with nothing, although he came back alive, he looked so pathetic that he was no better than the beggars on the streets.
Regarding the gazes of the guards, Su Yi saw them all, but he only smiled and did not bother himself with them.
Su Yi, are you really going to spar with Su Wei 2 dayster? Have you also stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm?
Fatty Wang walked in front of Su Yi, his face stern and there were hints of astonishment.
Fatty Wang knew that Su Yis talent was not even an equal to his. For these three years he could not count how many pills and herbs he had taken, and under the supervision of his father, he did not know how much he had suffered because of training, and yet he had not even reached the Foundation Building Stage. Has this person in front of him not only managed to survive in the Forest of Demons for three years but has also seeded in reaching the Foundation Building Stage and even stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm?
Uuh
Su Yi shook his head, slightly awkward and said, No.
Hearing that, Fatty Wang was not at all surprised. He had trained day and night for the past three years and he had not even reached the Foundation Building Stage. If this person has already stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm, then it would be too much of a blow for him to take.
Volume 1 (Chapter 1 to 74) and Volume 2 (Chapter 75 to 145) are Avable at Amazon!
Chapter 4: Wan Er has grown up
Chapter 4: Wan Er has grown up
Watch out for Su Wei, it is in as day that he wants to kill you, and perhaps its not only for the position of the heir but also for Liu Ruoxi. That jerk is a sly one.
Fatty Wang looks at Su Yi, his gaze expressing his condolences for Su Yi. Honestly speaking, he really did admire him for his work 3 years ago, other than this guy in front of him, no one in the city would ever dare to do such a thing.
No worries, he is still not enough to beat me.
Su Yi smiled, not too bothered about Su Wei.
Afterwards, Fatty Wang told Su Yi that 3 dayster, the strong cultivators from Sacred Mountain would be choosing some youths to enter the Sacred Mountain.
Fatty Wang did not say much more, as he did not have the right to enter the Sacred Mountain. Su Yi was not even an equal to him, how would he have the right?
Furthermore, even if this guy has the right, Liu Ruoxi was currently the fairy of Sacred Mountain, even after giving him ten more leopards galls, he may still be afraid to go to Sacred Mountain, if not Liu Ruoxi would tear him to pieces alive when he reaches there.
The news of Su Yi returning home spread like a wildfire in the entire Su Family and caused a hugemotion.
His clothes did not cover his entire body, and his bones were like twigs, how tragic!
He was all skin and bones and returned in rags!
That is the Forest of Demons you know, it is a miracle that he was able to even return alive!
He was really lucky, staying in that Forest for 3 years and he still managed to return!
Various conversations spread through the entire huge estate of the Su, but no one went to see Su Yi. No one wanted to go near that jinx.
And at this moment, Su Yi was resting in the rocking chair of a small yard.
The once luxurious courtyard was not only left with silence, its majesty faded into the past.
Young Master Su Yi, you have finally returned! Oh thank god, I have been waiting for countless days. The bed sheets have all been washed and changed, and I have cleaned your room every day, waiting for your return.
A girl who was much younger than Su Yi was currently ecstatic, and kept on chattering on non-stop.
The young girl had a small face and thin eyebrows, even though she was wearing very shabby clothes, but her petite figure and radiant skin could not be covered.
Su Yi had his hands behind his head, leaned against the rocking chair and grinned while looking at the young girl.
3 years have passed, the once small girl has also grown up, the initial stage of growing up to have a fine curvy body was already starting to tempt others, Su Yi said in his heart, If a few more years had passed, she would be a fine beauty.
The girl was called Wan Er, both her parents had died, and Su Yi met her identally on the streets 10 years ago. He pitied the lonely girl, brought her home and gave her the name Wan Er, and kept her at his side.
In Su Yis heart, he had always treated her as if she was his real younger sister, but the little girl was stubborn and only viewed herself as a maid.
Young Master, what are you looking at? Hurry up and go take a bath, look at you, when have you suffered so much? How could the Old Master be so heartless to send you to the Forest of Demons, I heard that the ce was the same as hell itself.
When Wan Er saw how pathetic Su Yi looked, almost like a beggar, she was heartbroken, and tears started forming in her eyes and was almost going to flow down her face.
Initially, she cried and begged to follow Su Yi, but she was not allowed to, and for these 3 years she was counting the days down until when she could see him again.
Im fine, look at me, havent I returned alive and well?
Su Yi has not been afraid of much since young, but one of the things he was afraid of was Wan Ers tears. He could only stand up and go to bathe.
In the room, Wan Er had long prepared everything that was needed for a bath, she had also specially put sweet-smelling flower petals in the wooden tub and the scent spread out in all directions.
Young Master, let me help you remove your clothes.
Wan Er removed Su Yis clothes very naturally, and the tears in her eyes could not help it but trickle down from the side of her cheeks.
Young Master, you have suffered so much over these years.
Wan Er cried, her tears wet her eyes, she could only see scars of all shapes and sizes on Su Yis back, colouring his back with different colours.
Some scars have already healedpletely, but even just by looking from the scars themselves, she could tell that the bones definitely could be seen when he was injured.
Wan Er could bear it no longer, tears drenched her face, her heart pained with sadness.
How could she not guess it, that what the Young Master has experienced in the past 3 years was far beyond what she could imagine.
Silly girl, what is there to cry about.
Su Yi turned around and smiled. He wiped off the tears at the corners of her eyes, and said: You should go out first, I can wash myself.
Young Master, I have always helped you wash yourself in the past, do you not want me anymore?
Wan Ers face suddenly became very nervous, in the past, when the Young Master was bathing, she was always at his side tending to him, even though for most of the time, her eyes were shut and the Young Master only asked her to pass the towel.
Silly girl, you are already all grown up, men and women should not be too close, if you continue to serve me when I am bathing and this matter spreads, how could you find a decent guy to marry in the future.
Su Yiughed, thinking back about how 3 years ago he still allowed this girl to serve him when he was bathing, he could only scold himself in his heart that he was a beast.
But I have not made any ns to marry, my entire life is to serve Young Master.
Wan Er looked at the now turned-around Su Yi, gazing at his figure, he was much taller than he was 3 years ago, and the skinny-looking physique now with the robe removed, she could see that his body was tanned copper brown, his muscles were like fists, tough and robust, and seemed to pack a ton of explosive strength.
Actually Young Master, I think it is better if you bathe by yourself.
Girls naturally mature earlier than boys. A red blush crept up Wan Ers face and she shot out of the room, closing the door in the process.
Su Yi shaked his head, and then looked at his densely scarred back. This was what he reaped from the past 3 years.
The Sus estate was gigantic, there was the inner courtyard, the outer courtyard, the North Wing, South Wing, East Wing, West Wing and so on and so forth.
There were already quite a few people in the main Su Family, and then there were still some people from the branch families, including the guards, servants, maids, etc. Just the people who normally lived in the Su Estate had already numbered more than a thousand.
Outside the silent courtyard stood a few figures, they looked hesitant, like they were trying to see something.
Fifth Chambein, are we really going to enter? I have heard that the jinx Su Yi is back, and over the past few years, we have made a lot of things difficult for Wan Er, who knows whether she hasined about us, would we have trouble?
A servant around 20+ years old opened his mouth, and he was the same as the other servants beside him. His kept looking around the courtyard, his face troubled.
For the past 3 years, they have bullied Wan Er quite a bit.
In front of these servants was a middle-aged man around 30 years old. He was not tall, but his attire was bright and fresh while his figure was burly.
The middle-aged man turned and looked at the servant who just spoke, he grunted coldly, Humph! It is good that he has returned, I heard that the person returned looking so pathetic that one could not bear to look at him straight, I think that he should have learnt his lesson after living in the Forest of Demons for the past 3 years. We can use this chance and beat him down a bit to make our lives better in the future.
After finishing what he said, the Fifth Chambein gathered his courage and walked into the courtyard with his head held high and his chest out.
The servants behind saw what was happening and followed him inside the courtyard.
They put their trust in Fifth Chambein, at least he had reached the Foundation Building Stage and was almost entering the Yuan Soul Realm, anyways they could not really suffer a loss.
Wan Er was in the courtyard tidying up the ce, she remembered the scene which she just saw. It was her first time looking at a mans body up close, and Su Yis body was far different from the bodies of the guards who she saw training with their tops off. The feeling waspletely different, the more she thought about it, the more flushed her face got.
Fifth Chambein, what are you guys doing here?
When she saw the Fifth Chambein with the other servants approaching her, Wan Er consciously took a few steps back.
Seeing Wan Ers flushed face, Fifth Chambein could not help himself but get stunned by that captivating face.
He had his eyes on the girl for quite a long time, but this girl had to be the personal maid of that good-for-nothing Young Master, so her identity was a bit special.
For the past 3 years he had tried many ways to tempt and threaten her to no sess, when he wanted to wait a while longer before he obtained her with brute force, who knew that this jinx would suddenly return.
Recalling about how he had made life difficult for the girl during the past few years, the Fifth Chambein was also slightly worried. Today, he came over because of two reasons. One, was that someone asked him toe over to take a look. Two, he could not stop worrying, and he wanted to also see for himself how the jinx ended up after 3 years living in the Forest.
Wan Er, I have told youst time that I would give you half a month, it is already about time. When you first entered the Su Family, you were not registered, I have the authority to kick out of the house.
The Fifth Chambein looked at Wan Er with a slightly burning gaze, the little girl was bing a finer youngdy as each moment passed. She was like an unripe green apple, she may bring a bit of sourness, but there was a unique taste to it. He was afraid that if he didnt possess her as quickly as he could, she would escape his control and be someone elses ything.
Fifth Chambein, do not cross the line, I have been Young Master Su Yis maid since young, who in the Su Family does not know that you do not have the authority to kick me out, furthermore, Young Master Su Yi has returned, if you do not leave now, the Young Master will not let you go that easilyter!
Wan Er stared at the Fifth Chambein, a pair of eyes brown like the autumnke, hidden beneath the fine and curvy eyshes, her red petite lips were slightly pursed and her teeth bit into her soft lips, amidst her stubbornness, there was an air of pride.
Haha, are you talking about that jinx? Do you really think that good-for-nothing Young Master has the ability to protect you? I will tell you honestly, the Su Family has changed. If you are smart, then you know what to do, follow me and you will have good days ahead of you, if not, hehe
Fifth Chambein smiled coldly, the Young Master was a thing of the past, now he is only garbage. He returned like a loser to the family, what could be expected from him.
That jinx had caused such arge mess, even though he came back, but who knows for sure what will be of him in the end.
He may only be a chambein, but he had no need to worry about such a useless Young Master.
What an audacious ve. If not what would you do?
Volume 1 (Chapter 1 to 74) and Volume 2 (Chapter 75 to 145) are Avable at Amazon!
Chapter 5: Go f**k yourself
Chapter 5: Go f**k yourself
At the moment the Fifth Chambein finished his words, a faint voice traveled through the air and a young man appeared in front of Wan Er, cold air surrounded him.
The young mans cold expression could not hide his sharp facial features. Under his sword-shaped eyebrows, his ck eyes looked misty, but also showed an indescribable sense of sharpness. He had an air of maturity unlike his age, but it did not make him seem like an old man. Ferocity within a cool-headed mind, it was a presence that was hard to exin.
This presence was a bit prideful, and a bit demonic. It seemed toe from within his bones as if it brought with them a tint of arrogance. If one had just nced at him, there seemed to be no pressureing from him, but if you looked a little longer, you would find out that involuntarily you would start trembling where you stood.
The one who came out was Su Yi. He had just tidied up himself when he heard the noises outside. With his sharp intuition, he already had an idea of what was happening.
Young- Young Master Su Yi!
A few servants who saw the young man, who seemed to appear from out of nowhere, started shivering.
Even if the Young Master had not been around for 3 years and came back pathetically, but in the past, no one dared to provoke or offend him. All those who saw him would keep their distance out of fear. It may have been 3 years, but the trauma still lingered.
And now the servants were watching the young man in front of them closely. Was this really the pathetic good-for-nothing Young Master in the rumors? Donning a blue robe, ck engravings on his sleeves with not a speck of dirt on his clothes. His hair swayed ever so slightly in the wind. He stood perfectly upright and proud, unlike his skinny-looking figure. He was just like a sharp de, hidden within an unimaginable toughness and strength.
This kind of youth, no matter how the servants thought, they could not make him out to be the trash in the rumors.
Looking at the Su Yi now, Wan Er was also slightly dazed. She had a feeling that something in the Young Master was different than three years ago.
Young Master Su Yi, the Fifth Chambein and the rest-
But immediately, Wan Er started bing tense. She knew that this person was a not an easy foe. She had heard that he was almost bing a true cultivator.
Furthermore, she had also heard that the Fifth Chambein had a backer. With the Young Masters current position in the Su Family, he would not be able to gain any favors from others. Wan Er started worrying in her heart.
No need to worry. Come tell me, for the past few years, did this dog of a ve bully you?
Seeing Wan Ers once soft hands, now thick and hardened, the expensive goods in his courtyard had also vanished without a trace, Su Yi could easily imagine what kind of life Wan Er had lived over the past three years.
Young Master Su Yi, I am fine, but the goods in the courtyard have all been taken away by the Fifth Chambein and his followers. Wan Er is so useless. Wan Er could not protect Young Master Su Yis items. Wan Er whispered, her face full of self-me.
For these three years, have your sry also been deducted quite a bit by this dog?
The physical objects in the courtyard, Su Yi did not care even a bit about them. He thought about how he had always treated Wan Er as his younger sister. She had also lived a good life with good clothes, and good food. How could the lifestyle of the other maids and servants everpare to her lifestyle?
But looking at the Wan Er now, all she wore were shabby clothes. The Su Family had always paid their servants well. The numerous benefits they got were the few of the best in the city. Su Yi knew that there was definitely someone who had purposely deducted Wan Ers sry, and the Fifth Chambein was in charge of her sry.
Sry, I-
Wan Er started talking but then stopped. Looking at Su Yis gaze as if she had seen a source of might, she gathered her courage and said, The Fifth Chambein had said that since I was not registered as a servant, I have no sry. If I do not follow him, then he would chase me out of the house.
Su Yis eyes started bing scary. He originally thought that Wan Er only had most of her sry deducted, never had he imagined that these dogs would be so brave to actually not even give her a single cent, and had even plotted to obtain Wan Er.
It had been three years while not a single cent had been given to her and she had also been bullied by numerous people. Su Yi could not think how this delicate little girl in front of him survived these three years.
Thinking until here, Su Yis heart was shattered.
Su Yi had never treated Wan Er as his own personal maid. In his heart, Wan Er had always been his younger sister.
And for the past three years, Wan Er was actually bullied to such an extent!
You dog of a ve!
Su Yi turned and stared at the Fifth Chambein. His eyes were now full of darkness, like staring into two abysses. His entire body exuded this kind of cold and sharp presence.
This presence sent a shiver down the Fifth Chambeins spine, turning his body cold.
But soon afterward, the Fifth Chambein clenched his teeth and his face fell.
All these years, he had a huge backing and as the Fifth Chambein, some people of the Su Family will even greet him when they met him. When had he ever been insulted like this? Scolded by someone as if he was a dog.
The Su Yi in front of him was the Young Master. That was correct, but the present was nowhere like the past.
Su Yi, dont you be too arrogant. I havee today to notify you that the family may want to take back this yard, you-
p! p!
The Fifth Chambein had not even finished his words when a crisp clear sound of a p came from his cheeks. A red swollen print of a palm was stamped on half of his face. There was some blood in his mouth and he spat a few teeth out.
The servants present there were shocked. They could not even see clearly what had just happened.
You dare to hit me?!
The Fifth Chambein was also shocked. His face froze. He seemed to be unable to believe what had just happened.
p!
Su Yi once again threw another p over. The crisp clear sound answered his question. The other side of the Fifth Chambeins face grew red and swollen, strands of blood flowing out of his mouth.
You trash! You dare hit me? Do you think that I do not dare to teach you a lesson!
With shock and anger mixed together, the Fifth Chambein broke out of his daze. He made his decision. He raised his arm and threw a merciless punch towards Su Yis chest.
The Fifth Chambeins punch was without a fact, strong.
As the Su Familys chambein, he may be just a servant, but he also had the right to cultivate.
The Fifth Chambeins age was also not too old, just a little over 30 and he had alreadypleted the Foundation Building Stage. Once he enters the Soul Yuan Realm in the near future, his position in the Su Family would be even higher.
Looking at the Fifth Chambeins terrifying punch, the corner of Su Yis eyes just twitched slightly. He stepped to the left. He inhaled and his chest sank in and then he just twisted his waist.
With a whoosh, the Fifth Chambeins fist missed Su Yis chest slightly with the sound of the air exploding.
Everything was just as Su Yi had expected. His face did not change one bit. His wrist suddenly shook fiercely, his five fingers bent, and he grabbed onto the Fifth Chambeins waist.
At that instant, the Fifth Chambein who was still confused about how Su Yi dodged his fist felt something creep up his spine. A feeling that he was in extreme danger crept out of his heart.
Crack! Crack!
There were sounds of bones breaking followed by the cry of anguish from the Fifth Chambein. It was like he had felt the most unbearable pain. His entire body just fell on the floor, spasming.
Everything had happened in a sh!
Su Yis clutch had just snapped clean a few of the Fifth Chambeins ribs near his waist.
The Fifth Chambein was definitely not weak. Defeating one or two tigers and wolves would be no problem for him, but now in front of Su Yi, he was nothing. His ribs were broken so easily by Su Yi.
At the same time, Su Yi lunged onto the Fifth Chambein without a sound. That kind face full of perseverance turned into a lion who had bared his fangs. Su Yis Fistnded straight on the Fifth Chambeins face.
Bang!
It was way too quick. As the Fifth Chambein was crying out in pain, half his face seems to have been shattered by the punch. The bones had already been dented in and his face looked like it had been twisted. He spat out mouthfuls of blood and looked utterly pathetic and hideous.
Go f**k yourself! How could Wan Er ever be bullied by the likes of you, a dog!
You do not even listen to your Master. Today I will teach you how to be a proper ve!
Bang!
Bang!
Su Yi was furious. Punches and kicks rained down upon the Fifth Chambeins body. He picked up a brick on the floor and without any pity or mercy, mmed it onto the Fifth Chambein in a fit of rage.
Aah!
The pitiful Fifth Chambein continued crying out in anguish. After a few more hits he stopped crying. His face had already been battered to the point where crimson red blood covered him. His face became unrecognizable. The bones all over his body kept on creaking.
You dog! Do you still want Wan Er to follow you?
Su Yi was enraged. His final blow with the brick was ruthlessly smashed in between the Fifth Chambeins thighs. In a blink of an eye, that area became mashed together with blood and flesh. The Fifth Chambeins third leg was directly turned into mashed meat. The sight was so awful that one could not bear to see it.
Aah!
After the Fifth Chambein cried out in anguish for onest time, his eyes filled with fear cked out and he fainted.
Only after that did Su Yi throw the brick in his hand to the side. He pped his hands. His expression was one which would make another freeze with fear.
The servants could not stop trembling, their eyes full of tant fear.
The young man in front of them was already calm now but the feeling they got was otherwise, which made their hearts palpitate and their hairs stand on their ends.
Drag this ve away and tell those who should be told, the sry that should have been Wan Ers shall be given back to her a hundred-fold! Also, three dayster, if my yard is still missing even just a single piece of paper, I do not care whether hes innocent or not, at that time all those who are rted to this incident shall meet a simr end as this dog in front of you!
Su Yi hollered. This time he really was furious.
Even just a few lowly ves dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Looks like, in the past three years, the Su Family had really changed quite a bit. There was a need to tell everyone that he wasnt dead, that he had already returned to the Su Family.
After being stunned for a few moments, the servants then woke up from Su Yis shout. As their bodies trembled and shook, they carried thepletely unconscious Fifth Chambein and ran away in a panic.
Volume 1 (Chapter 1 to 74) and Volume 2 (Chapter 75 to 145) are Avable at Amazon!
Chapter 6: Preparing to enter Foundation Building Stage
Chapter 6: Preparing to enter Foundation Building Stage
Young Master Su Yi!
Wan Er was a bit sluggish as she was a bit dumbfounded and also slightly scared.
It is all fine now. I will not allow anyone to bully you in the future.
Su Yi turned around. The scary and cold expression on his face disappeared. He looked at the fragile little girl in front of him and only felt sorry for her.
Young Master I am fine, but you have beaten up the Fifth Chambein. I am afraid that this will cause some problems. You should not have done that.
Wan Er was full of concern. She had heard that the Fifth Chambein had backing from someone.
Su Yi felt even sorrier. At this moment the little girl was still only thinking about him. He smiled and said, Dont you forget, no matter what I be, I am still the Young Master of the Su Family. Beating up a measly ve is just a small matter. You should tidy up the ce. I will go and visit grandfather.
Okay. Hurry up and go see the Old Master. With the Old Master around, no one would dare harm you.
Wan Er only felt slightly relieved after hearing Su Yis words. She thought that Su Yi was going to look for the Old Master for protection. With the Old Master around, naturally, there was nothing to worry about.
Su Yi smiled bitterly and did not say more. Returning to the Su Family, it was a natural thing to look for the grandfather who loved him the most.
From the moment he was born, Su Yi already had his memories. He brought his memories with him when he reincarnated.
Su Yi remembered that not long after he was born, his mother had left him. But when his mother left him, the tears and reluctance in his mothers eyes had always been engraved in his heart.
Su Yi, please forgive your father. The greatest thing I can give you is that one day I would find and bring back your mother. When you grow up, you will understand my actions!
Not long after, his father left such words and had also disappeared.
15 years had passed. There was no contact with him. No one knew if he was alive or dead.
From when he was young, Su Yi had never med his father and mother and had also never asked about his parents.
The tears and grief his mother had when she left, the perseverance and pain his father felt when he left, Su Yi was very clear that he was not abandoned. If something big did not happen, his parents would not have left him.
Although he brought the memories of his past life when he reincarnated, Su Yi had integrated into the Su Family very early on and epted reality.
The past life was over. Since he had the chance to be reborn, he could not waste this chance.
Even since young, in the Su Family, Su Yi loved his grandfather the most.
Three years ago, it was also his grandfather Su Yun Tian who showed up and suppressed the mess he had caused.
Even though he did not say it, Su Yi had always felt guilty in his heart.
Su Yi appeared in the Su Estate. As he walked along, he had attracted the eyes of many and raised quite amotions.
Young Master Su Yi, thank god you have finally returned.
When the old servant who always followed Su Yun Tian saw Su Yi, he was very happy, his face full of kindness.
This old mans face may be full of wrinkles but the light in his eyes was still strangely clear.
Su Yi did not feel anything back then, but now he could tell that this old servant was not a simple man.
Soon after, the old servant told Su Yi that his grandfather went into Closed Door Cultivation a month ago.
Young Master Su Yi, it is good that you are back. Please rest first in the estate while you wait, the old servant said.
Fine.
Su Yi nodded and could only leave.
Anyways, it is also about time. Then I shall first prepare to enter the Foundation Building Stage!
Leaving the yard, Su Yi raised his eyes and whispered, I have prepared for so long. It is about time for me to enter the Foundation Building stage. Quite a bit of time has already been wasted.
Preparing to enter the Foundation Building stage, Su Yi did not dare to be careless. He needed to first go to Vast Martial Pavilion.
The Su Family had the Vast Academics Pavilion and the Vast Martial Pavilion.
Vast Martial Pavilion. It was the ce where disciples of the Su Family went to learn thenguage and culture.
Even though the martial way flourished in this world and martial arts came first, but people still respected culture andnguages.
If there was no foundation in culture andnguages, then even if you have obtained a very deep and good cultivation technique or martial arts technique, sadly you would still be unable to understand them.
So, in some of the big families, they were very strict with the disciples in this area. Su Family was no exception.
Vast Martial Pavilion. It was the ce which stored everything that was rted to cultivating, including techniques, pill recipes, etc. It was also the ce where Su Yi used to frequently visit in the past.
Su Estate inner courtyard. Houses were everywhere, each hugging the terrain. Though they were not arranged neatly, there was a unique beauty which made the entire inner courtyard look like it was a piece of natural artwork.
Su Wu was hurt by that brat personally?
At a deste hall in a corner of the courtyard, a gorgeous woman looked at the unconscious Fifth Chambein lying on the floor.
Yes. It was personally done by Young Master Su Yi!
A young servant still had fear lingering in his heart. His head was lowered and did not dare look at the gorgeous woman. He gathered his courage and said, Young Master Su Yi had even said, tell those who should be told. The sry that we owed Wan Er must be returned a hundredfold, nothing should be missing from his yard, not even a single piece of paper! if I do not do it in three days then at that time, all those who were rted to the incident, they would meet-
They would meet what? The woman said grimly.
They would meet the same end as the Fifth Chambein!
The young servant bit his teeth and said. Looking at the mess of meat and blood in between the legs of the now unconscious Fifth Chambein, he could not resist shivering.
The Fifth Chambein can be considered crippled. When the timees and the Young Masteres looking for them to settle the score, no one would be able to escape.
What a bold statement. Does he really think nothing has changed? There was coldness in the womans eyes.
Madam, what should we do now? Young Master Su Yi has already said, if we do not return the items, then at that time we would-
The young servant was scared out of his wits. He could not offend the woman in front of him. She was the sister-inw of the Acting Head of the House, the biological sister of the wife of the Acting Head of the House, as well as the daughter of the Ninth High Elder. All these years, the good stuff from Su Yis yard all ended up in her hands.
But Young Master Su Yi was the same. He also could not afford to offend him. The sight from not long ago caused fear to linger in his heart and made him shake.
Trash, all trash. Why should we fear that piece of trash? The Old Master is still in a retreat! Even if he knew about this matter, he would also not be able to protect that jinx. So what if he has returned? He survived for three years in the Forest of Demons, but if he has not seeded in entering the Foundation Building Stage, the oue will still be the same. He would still have to be exiled from the city. This time, no one can protect him. A piece of trash, what can he do to me?
The womans face was gloomy. She stared at the servant and said Carry Su Wu down. For that trash, there will be someone to deal with him. You need not worry!
Yes, Madam, The young servant trembled as he carried off the unconscious Su Wu.
Once the servant had left, a handsome young man walked out from the inner hall. Under his long eyebrows were a pair of narrow long eyes, his face cold.
Little Wei, has that brat really not enter the Foundation Building Stage? No matter what, Su Wu has alreadypleted the Foundation Building Stage and he was hurt to such an extent, When the woman saw the young man, her face let out a smile, and some shock.
I can confirm that he has notpleted the Foundation Building Stage. But he is a bit special. Being able to live in the Forest of Demons for three years, he should have some skills, Su Wei said.
Agreed. How could that piece of trash ever be able to seed in entering the Foundation Building Stage? When the timees, he will surely be exiled out the city. This time, not even the Old Master can protect him! The woman smiled coldly. As long as that jinx was exiled out of the city, there will be no one left in the Su Family that can cause her to worry.
Two dayster, I will defeat him with my own hands!
Su Weis eyes shined. If he was able to defeat the brat in front of the entire Su Family and personally force that brat to be stepped by him under his feet, only then will he be able to proof that it is he, Su Wei, who is the future of the Su Family and the one who they should all value and favor.
Vast Martial Pavilion. Su Yi did not require a pass to enter it. This was the special right given to him by the Old Master.
Unlike other disciples of the Su Family, if they want to enter the Vast Martial Pavilion, it was not all an easy thing to do.
Buting to the Vast Martial Pavilion, Su Yi did note to search for techniques. Rather he came to look for materials rted to the Foundation Building Stage since he had already decided to start entering the stage, then he must prepare appropriately.
After staying in the Vast Martial Pavilion for four hours, it was almost dusk, only then did Su Yi leave the Vast Martial Pavilion.
Young Master Su Yi, you really have returned!
Just as he walked out of the Vast Martial Pavilion, a big guard who looked around 40 years old, his body packed with muscles was waiting near the entrance.
The big man was observing Su Yi, looking a bit surprised.
This was not the depressed figure that was traveling through the Su Family like wildfire, instead, with his umted experience of bringing troops out to fight all year round, the young man in front of him gave him an indescribable feeling.
Uncle Han, is there something for me?
Su Yi knew Su Bai Han. He was always the leader of the Su Familys guards. Even though he was a member of the branch family, but his position in the Su Family was not at all low. He was also someone who the Old Master had praised. When Su Yi was young, Su Bai Han had even carried him before.
Hence Su Yi was always very polite and respectful when facing Su Bai Han.
There is some trouble. Mo Bu Fan, He San, Song Wu Qiu have brought quite a few people and have blocked the main gate. They say that they want to meet Young Master.
Su Bai Han was very polite, but in fact, the truth was that Mo Bu Fan, Song Wu Qiu, and He San had brought quite a few young masters from different families in the city and were currently blocking the main gate, shouting out that they wanted to kill Su Yi.
Mo Bu Fan and the lot of them were young, but their identities were not simple.
The High Elders of the Su Family chose to remain silent at this point in time No one wanted to intervene in Su Yis matter.
The Old Master was also in Closed Door Cultivation, hence Su Bai Han had no choice but to look for Su Yi personally.
They can block the main gate all they want, I do not have the time to bother with those little kids. Sorry to trouble Uncle Han, but can you pass on the message that after two days, once I have finished my work, I shall go and look for them.
After finishing what he said, Su Yi left the ce calmly.
In any case, he had lived for 20 years in his previous life. Su Yi was toozy to bother with a few little kids.
Looking at Su Yi leaving, Su Bai Han was also bewildered. This Young Master was way too shameless.
In Su Bai Hans eyes, Su Yi returned to the Su Estate without any trace and at this time, he would not meet Mo Bu Fan and the rest and he had said it in such a nice fashion. It was obvious that he was intending to hide in the Su Estate and not go out.
Why is his personality so different from his father? is he really his fathers biological son?
Looking at Su Yis back, Su Bai Han felt so helpless. He could only smile bitterly. The father of this Young Master may have been young back then, but he was already such a great person. But as for the personality of this Young Master in front of him since young, he could not say much more.
Volume 1 (Chapter 1 to 74) and Volume 2 (Chapter 75 to 145) are Avable at Amazon!
Chapter 7: Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique
Chapter 7: Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique
Su Yi, if you have any guts thene out!
Kill Su Yi, remove the source of harm for the City of Man!
Su Yi, dont be a tortoise hiding in your shell!! If you have the skills,e out and die!
In front of the Su Estate main gate, the voices of people reverberated through the air. There were even the roars of the beasts which people rode, and the number of spectators rose with each passing moment.
Mo Bu Fan, He San, Song Wu Qiu and the rest had brought the young masters of the entire city and were now angrily blocking the Su Familys doorstep.
They waited at the city gate from early morning tote afternoon, wanting to block Su Yi from entering the city. Then, they received news that Su Yi had already returned to the Su Estate. You can just think logically and know the feelings of each one of them.
But though Song Wu Qiu, He San and the lot obstructed the Su Estates main gate, they did not really dare to break into the estate.
Sigh.
Su Family is really unfortunate!
The moment this jinx came back, the Su Family was destined to never have any peaceful days again!
Inside the Su Estate, hearing the loud noises of themotion outside, many members of the Su Family were very unhappy.
Some elders were even calming themselves by massaging their chests. They were that furious.
Su Yi returned to his yard, notified Wan Er to do a few things, telling her that he was going to go out for 2 days.
Young Master, where are you going again? Mo Bu Fan and the rest are still blocking the main gate.
Wan Er was very worried. Though she was not worried about Su Yi going out for two days. Only she knew that the Young Master had also sneaked out frequently in the past for a few days every time and no one was clear where he had gone off to.
Wan Er was worried about the people at the front gate.
There will be no problems at all. It is not like I am going to go out from the front gate, Su Yi did not care. He told Wan Er a few more things to do and then he left.
The sky was already dark. Su Yi sneaked left and right, just like a ghost. Atst, he familiarly jumped over the wall of the back courtyard and left the Su Estate quietly.
The night was still. The moonlight was like a fog made from hazy silver yarn, shrouding the mountaintop.
This was a mountain behind the City of Man. Very few people came to this ce but there were many beasts living in the area.
Mountain streams were hidden between the dense trunks and branches of the trees.
Under the faint moonlight, Su Yi was like a monkey, climbing trees and rocks with ease.
Tens of feet above the mountain stream where the waters were violent, hidden beneath the thick green vegetation, there was a small hole which if one did not look closely would be almost impossible to see and the hole was only big enough for one person to enter.
Su Yi reached the hole, observed it closely for a while. The mark that he left three years ago was still there. It seemed that the ce had never been found by others.
Entering the hole, the difference was like heaven and earth. The small hole suddenly expanded into a vast cave, big enough to fit tens of people. On the ceiling were dozens of stctites, giving off a dim glow in the dark.
After moving a big boulder to seal the entrance of the cave, Su Yi became serious. He took a deep breath, crossed his legs and sat down on the spot. Manyplex and bizarre hand seals started being made.
As more and more hand seals were made, there was a sudden faint movement of light in between his eyebrows. The light started rippling and then it covered his entire body in an instant.
Blinding light exploded through the cave.
When Su Yis figure started bing clearer again, he was already in a space with a ten-meter radius.
The spiritual energy in the ce was so thick to the extent where it started to exert a pressure on people, but the surroundings were blurry and gave off a faint glow like it was sealing off the space from the outside.
Arriving in this space, Su Yi took a deep breath.
The thick spiritual energy in this space made one feel refreshed. Cultivating here would have the effect of yielding twice the result with half the effort.
And for this space, Su Yi no longer felt that it was strange. The reason for him always being called trash was exactly because of this space.
Bringing his memories with him when he reincarnated from Earth to this other world, Su Yi had already epted this reality and had also epted the fact that there was a brick-like sphere of light in his mind.
In his past life, he had an unexpected chance to find out that there was a sphere of light in his mind which could be clearly seen by him.
Su Yi was concentrating and thinking carefully about all which had happened when suddenly there was a sound of a huge explosion, and a wave of light so bright that it was indescribable exploded in his mind.
That sight was horrifying. It was like the universe exploding.
Because of that, Su Yi was also left on hisst legs and his soul seemed to have dropped into an endless ck abyss.
When Su Yi woke up, he found himself reborn in this other world and the sphere of light in his mind actually followed him over.
Being able to have the chance to be alive again, Su Yi did not dare to take the risk to check what was the sphere of light in his mind.
In this world where the martial way flourished, Su Yi being born in a top family in the City of Man, he had encountered martial arts since young and cultivated using the Su Familys technique.
In this world, the level of cultivation was categorized into Qi Refining Period, Foundation Building Stage, followed by the Yuan Soul Realm, Yuan Xuan Realm, Yuan Spirit Realm, Yuan True Realm, Yuan Void Realm, Yuan Emperor Realm.
Qi Refining Period and Foundation Building Stage could only be considered as the entrance of cultivation.
Only when you havepleted the Foundation Building Stage and stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm, only then could you be considered a real cultivator.
Qi Refining Period is separated into four minor realms: Refining Spirit into Qi, Refining Qi into God, Refining God back into the Void, and finally, Refining the Void and forming your Path.
Being a human for two lives, Su Yi could be considered being more talented than others. His ability to apprehend the true nature of things and obtain insights was not normal. He was also cultivating using the Su Familys strongest technique, the Purple Yuan Technique, and was the fastest to cultivate out Yuan Qi in the history of the Su Family, reaching the minor realm of Refining Spirit into Qi. This made the Old Master very happy.
But things do not always go as you wish. After cultivating out Yuan Qi, Su Yi stopped at the minor realm of Refining Spirit into Qi, not improving one bit after that.
He could cultivate out Yuan Qi, but Su Yi could not store it in his body, and he also did not know where on earth the Yuan Qi went.
The Old Master had examined him personally and had also invited many others to check for him as well, but there was no conclusion.
Many years passed, and Su Yi still did not improve one bit, hence his nickname.
Due to the Su Familys reputation, the people within the city did not dare say anything about Su Yi. In addition to Su Yis infamous reputation from young and the huge backing of the Su Family, not many people dared to provoke him, but behind his back, he has always been called trash by others.
Su Yi was also very helpless about this. Being a person who has lived two lives as a human and having the minuscule chance to be reborn, was he going to live a dull life in which he achieves nothing, the same type of life as before?
Su Yi did not give up and continued to cultivate, unsure whether he had moved the heavens or the gods, the mysterious sphere of light in his mind who had no reaction so far finally did something. Su Yi was then sucked into this mysterious space and he discovered the secret of the sphere of light in his mind.
Su Yi had also discovered why his body was never able to capture any Yuan Qi.
It was because, for all these years, all the Yuan Qi he had cultivated out was all stolen by that mysterious sphere of light.
It seemed that it had absorbed a certain amount of Yuan Qi and hence the mysterious sphere of light opened.
The first time Su Yi entered the space, a wave of power rushed into Su Yis mind in an instant, changing into arge amount of information.
This information was the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, a cultivation technique, and was engraved on a deep corner of Su Yis mind.
He could not cultivate using the Su Familys Purple Yuan Technique. Once he had cultivated out Yuan Qi, it would all be absorbed by the mysterious ball of light.
At that moment when he had received the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi clenched his teeth and tried cultivating for onest time.
After cultivating using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, he found out that the Yuan Qi he had cultivated out would not be absorbed by the sphere of light.
Under careful research, Su Yi had also found out that this Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was many times better than Purple Yuan Technique. No, far better than Purple Yuan Technique.
But this Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was also not for the average people to cultivate, it was way too extreme.
You would first have to use Yuan Qi to expand the Meridians in your body, then reforge your internal organs and you still have to eat various kinds of spiritual herbs. Reforge the skin, muscles, and bones on the outside and reforge the internal organs within.
Even though the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was a bit on the extreme side, but Su Yi knew that this time he had found a treasure.
Maybe this life would not be dull and wasted anymore There was not much distance between him and the days where he would marry beauties and stand at the peak of humanity.
Just when Su Yi felt that the good days were finally arriving, he did not know how he had offended Liu Ruoxi, that little girl.
Just thinking back, after reincarnating, he was actually hit by a little girl in the middle of a street. How could Su Yi ever tolerate that?
Hence, Su Yi bought some Muscles Weakening Powder and put it in some snacks. With Su Yis glib tongue, tricking the 12-year-old Liu Ruoxi back then to eat the snacks was a piece of cake.
Originally, Su Yi had only wanted to teach the little girl a small lesson. Who knew that the little girl looked down on him.
Su Yi could not really do anything to the little girl and in the heat of the moment, he did not know how his brain had turned, he actually kissed the little girl mouth to mouth and with a slip of his foot, he had even pushed the girl onto the ground.
And coincidentally, the people from the Liu Family saw this scene.
Soon after, the City Master was infuriated. There was a hugemotion in the city.
If not for the Old Mastering onto the stage and with his old face and the contributions he made in protecting the entire city, Su Yi would not be let off as easily as just being exiled to the Forest of Demons for three years.
Being sent to the Forest of Demons, Su Yi did not think much of it. Instead, he wasughing inside and epted it straight away.
Cultivating using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was veryplicated, and it was not convenient using it to cultivate in the Su Estate.
Before you can use Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to cultivate, during the process of reforging the body, you would have to be inside the heart of a volcano and use the mes there to reforge the body for 49 days. Neither the Su Estate nor the city had a volcano.
Afterward, in the Forest of Demons, although Su Yi discovered a volcano, but spending 49 days in mes in the heart of the volcano, even if he had a technique to protect his body, just a little slip-up and he would have been burned to ashes.
Reincarnating in this world with the memories of his previous life, Su Yi was very clear that this Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was not that simple. He was scared that the walls may have eyes and ears, so before he had absolute strength, he felt that it was better to be more careful.
So, leaving the Su Estate and going to the Forest of Demons was a perfect chance for him to cultivate using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
In the Forest of Demons, wild beasts roamed and various kinds of the most ferocious criminals hid in there. Danger lurked in every corner.
Reaching the inside of the Forest of Demons, Su Yi found out about anotherrge secret. The mysterious sphere of light in his mind had the ability to slowly expand the space within it, allowing the spiritual energy within it to be even more abundant, causing the effect of cultivating in it to yield even more results with even lesser efforts.
After three years of time, with Su Yis calctions, even if he was forced to cultivate using the Purple Yuan Technique, with his own talent andprehension, one year would be enough for him to enter the Foundation Building Stage sessfully.
Volume 1 (Chapter 1 to 74) and Volume 2 (Chapter 75 to 145) are Avable at Amazon!
Chapter 8: My luck is way too good
Chapter 8: My luck is way too good
He may have cultivated using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique for three whole years but he has not entered the Foundation Building Stage. Most of the three years were used in reforging the body.
But for these three years, Su Yi knew from experience that this cultivation technique was definitely not normal. Even though the difficulty in using it to cultivate was slightly more extreme than other techniques, but the fighting capability that he could gain from it was definitely enough to wipe the floor clean with someone of the same cultivation level as him.
And for the next two days, everything had been prepared and the time was ripe. Su Yi finally decided to try entering the Foundation Building Stage.
The Su Estate was not a suitable ce to try and build the Foundation Building. Hence, Su Yi decided toe to this hidden and isted cave instead.
In the past, when he was in the Su Estate, every time Su Yi entered this mysterious space, he would alsoe to this cave secretly.
In the mysterious space, Su Yi was still sitting down. He felt that the conditions have been met and prepared to enter the Foundation Building Stage.
But Su Yi did not dare to let his guard down. If he fails to enter the stage, best case scenario- he would lose all his progress in cultivation and be unable to cultivate anymore. Worst case scenario- he would experience Qi Deviation and may even die straight away.
Swish! Swoosh!
The Yuan Qi inside the body was moving along the Meridians, giving out the quivering sound of running water.
If there was someone else present there, he would be astonished. How condensed and violent does the Yuan Qi have to be in order to give out such sounds of convulsions?
Not counting that the Yuan Qi in Su Yis body was indeed a lot more condensed than other people of the same cultivation level, more importantly, under the refining and expansion of the Meridians inside of him for these years, the Meridians in his body were far thicker than the people of the same cultivation level. Hence, when the Yuan Qi moves in his body, it moves even faster than normal and surges through the Meridians causing such sounds.
Guide the Qi through the body. From the core of the body to the surface and expand the Qi further and further. Repeat this for 72 times and stop. For a day, gather all the Qi back. From the surface to the core andpress the Qi. Do this for another 72 times.
Refining God back into the Void, Refining the Void and forming your Path and then you shall enter the Foundation Building Stage.
The Foundation Building Stage, from the physical body to the spiritual soul, from what can be seen to what that is unseen. In the process of changing the physical body to a spiritual one capable of true cultivation, there are specific steps to follow.
For cultivators, Foundation Building Stage is the start and the foundation of everything.
A skyscraper reaching the skies must always be built starting from the t ground. Though the Foundation Building Stage is very minor, it is the critical stage of transition. It decides how much you will seed in the future. One cannot lower their guard even for a fraction of a second.
In the big families, the younger generation disciples entering the Foundation Building Stage was also a matter of extreme importance.
As time passed, unclear about when it started, Su Yi started radiating blinding light. Waves of Qi rippled through the body and like a fire burning with rage. He gave off an air of majesty, supreme authority.
The light on Su Yis body became even more blinding as the moments passed. The sound of vibrations in the body was also slowly reced by the sounds of explosions, like the sounds of wind and thunder.
It was as if there was something in the body suppressing the violent outburst. It gave off howls after howls.
With Su Yi as the center, the waves of Qi raged. He became even more blinding. It was like a rain of light was pouring out, causing that small space to be lit up.
Themotion was huge. Luckily, that small space was separated from the outside world, and nothing was let out.
Su Yis hand seals changed periodically. The aura of his body became more and more violent. It was like the roars of wind and thunder wasing out from his body, so loud that it would horrify others. Even the space itself seemed to tremble under its might!
If there was someone else present there, they would definitely quiver violently with fear. How would stepping into the Foundation Building Stage cause such a horrifying movement?
Riiip!
Under the intimidating aura, the clothes which Su Yi had just changed into ripped apart, showing his scar-riddled body.
An envelope of light encased him, flowing within was an unknown power!
Boom!
Suddenly, the entire space shook like it had received a signal. A light descended upon Su Yi and encased him even more.
The light moved continuously like the constetions in the sky changing as seasons passed. It brought with it a godly radiating light, emanating waves of movement. It was as if an unknown power had transcended time and space, descending from the times of the Ancients.
Under the envelope of light, inside Su Yis body, there was a ck foging out of him, nearly invisible to the naked eye. It seems to be some sort of impurity.
As the ck fog rushed out, his body became even more radiant. The scars on his body were fading away due to the mysterious power. His entire body had light scattering all over him. It was like a purification ritual.
The space became even more ring and gradually gave out roars of thunder. An unknown power constantly surged towards Su Yi.
Su Yi was still sitting down, not moving a muscle. His entire body was shining. His pores started rxing and opening, absorbing the unknown power into the body, converting it into strength and giving off a godly light.
The Su Yi now waspletely in a special trance. It was like he was isted from the outside world.
Everything which was happening was very mysterious. If someone saw this urrence now, they would definitely be stunned. Who in the world would make such a hugemotion when they were just entering the Foundation Building Stage?
One day and night had already passed. The news of Su Yi returning home had already spread through the entire city and instantly became a hot topic.
Mo Bu Fan, He San, Song Wu Qiu, the three of them along with the numerous other young masters of the city were surrounding the main gate of the Su Estate, but when they could not see Su Yi, then all they could do in the end was leave.
But Mo Bu Fan and the others had said, unless Su Yi never walks out the door, they will show him hell.
Inside the Su Estate, there was also no one who wanted to interact with Su Yi.
So, Su Yi leaving the estate quietly was also known by none. Everyone thought that Su Yi was hiding on purpose.
After a whole 2 days and nights, the ck impurities finally stoppeding out of Su Yis body.
The mysterious power did not stop entering Su Yis body. It was like cleaning his physical body from the inside out.
Dong!
At a certain moment, Su Yis body gave out such sounds one after another. It was like a resonance between the internal organs and the outer body. The sounds were like a heavenly orchestra.
Su Yis body at this moment gave off ring light.
The entire processsted for around half a quarter of an hour. Finally, everything was peaceful. Su Yis tightly closed eyes started opening with the slight trembling of his eyshes.
Shiing!
A blinding light surged out of his eyes like a streak of lightning. Then, it stopped and his eyes looked sharp and deep.
Thats all? This doesnt seem all that difficult.
Feeling everything in his body, Su Yis forehead wrinkled. People all said that the Foundation Building Stage was extremely dangerous and risky. Its difficulty was iparable. But he did not feel that it was anything much. He even prepared so much in vain for such a long time.
Su Yi felt that it was like he built a fake Foundation Building. But after a thorough check, he found out that he had indeed seeded in entering the Foundation Building Stage.
No. Somethings not right. This is not only the Foundation Building Stage.
Suddenly, Su Yi found out something unimaginable. His face full of shock. In his own Dantian, there was actually a whirlpool in his Qi Ocean and it was full of Yuan Qi moving.
Have I jumped straight into the Yuan Soul Realm?!
Su Yi was stunned. Qi Refining Period was the beginning of cultivation. Foundation Building Stage was where one hadid the foundations well for the cultivation ahead.
But whether it was the Refining Qi Period or the Foundation Building Stage, all of that was just the entrance. Only when one has reached the Yuan Soul Realm, then he could be considered as a true cultivator.
A Qi Ocean inside the Dantian was the sign of the Yuan Soul Realm.
And at this very moment, there was actually a Qi Ocean in his Dantian. After careful and thorough examination by Su Yi, he was very shocked to find out that he had jumped straight into the Yuan Soul Realm when all he wanted to do was just enter the Foundation Building Stage.
My luck has exploded.
After the shock, Su Yis face was beaming with happiness.
This was a good thing. His luck must have exploded. Such a good thing can actually happen to him. Then, it looks to him that he has moved a step nearer to the days of marrying beauties and standing at the peak of humanity.
But, although the Foundation Building Stage waspleted easily and even went straight into the Yuan Soul Realm, Su Yi was also confused.
Only Su Yi knew what he had experienced when he was entering the Foundation Building Stage. He was justying down the foundations, but he did not know what happened to this space. A sudden unknown power just descended upon him and rushed into his body like it was purifying and refining his body.
That unknown power was very tyrannical though. If not for the 3 years of training the body causing his Meridians and the physical body to be much stronger than the average cultivator of the same level, he was afraid that there was no way he could have survived that tyrannical purification process and his body would have been ripped to shreds in a moment.
Su Yi guessed that it was the unknown power which allowed him to enter the Yuan Soul Realm as he wasying down the Foundations.
Seems like it has been strengthened quite a bit!
Checking his body, Su Yi surprisingly found out that his body now was iparably stronger than before and he did not know whether it was because of himpleting the Foundation Building Stage or was it because of the mysterious power.
Eh?
Afterward, Su Yi had also discovered that all the scars on his body had actually disappeared as if the body had shed its old skin. It had be so radiant, like a piece of jade.
Su Yi did not know how this happened, but he could guess that it was probably due to this space. At least, on the surface, it seemed to be a good thing.
Well, no matter what, he had seeded inpleting the Foundation Building Stage and has even entered the Yuan Soul Realm.
Su Yi stood up and realized that the once abundant spiritual energy in this space had already faded away quite a bit.
But the space did not shrink in size though. It remained around three feet in radius.
Su Yi did not feel that this was a weird urrence. He knew that with himpleting his Foundation Building Stage and entering the Yuan Soul Realm, he had taken in a lot of spiritual energy in this space. He believed that after a while, the energy in the ce should recover.
Afterward, the Su Yi who had decided to leave was embarrassed. Currently, there was not a strand of cloth on his body. His clothes have already been torn to shreds due to the outburst of energy.
Helplessly, Su Yi could only piece the cloths together and make a simple pant, simr to clothes which a barbarian would wear. Then he kept the mysterious space.
Outside the cave, the sky was already bright.
The mountain stream was calm. The pale blue water flowing from the top gradually turned crystal clear and became one with the horizon Then turning into a fluffy soft fog.
The mountaintop was green with vegetation. Above a brown cliff, Su Yi did a stretch.
The Heavens surely do not disappoint those who persevere. Finally, I have be a true cultivator. Torturing myself in the Forest of Demons for three years was not for nothing.
There was a wide smile on his face. Su Yi jumped off the cliff. He felt that his body was as light as a swallow. There seemed to be endless strength in his body.
This feeling was iparable with that during the Qi Refining Period.
The Su Estate. Though it was early in the morning, it was unusually lively.
Today was not like any other day as the strong cultivators came from the Sacred Mountain. A few would be chosen from the younger generation disciples of the Su Family to go and participate in the Sacred Mountains disciple selection.
Volume 1 (Chapter 1 to 74) and Volume 2 (Chapter 75 to 145) are Avable at Amazon!
Chapter 9: The Calm before the Storm
Chapter 9: The Calm before the Storm
Well hey guys out there I havent introduced myself so I think Ill just do so now. Im Zenthanith, the trantor for The God of Sky and Earth, hope you guys enjoy this novel and if you do, leave somements down below and show ur support by donating! For every $20 donated, I will be doing a sponsored chapter! Well without further ado, here is chapter 9 of the novel. Have fun! ?
****
The Su Family was huge. Their business was also huge. There were quite a number of younger generations. After receiving the announcement, everyone who has qualified for the selection test was training as hard as they could all for the sake of having a chance to participate in the Sacred Mountains selection.
If they could get into Sacred Mountain, there was be no doubt that they would be able to be strong. Do you know how much glory and honor would that bring to the family?
With the attire of a barbarian, Su Yi nned to jump over the wall and get inside the Su Estate.
Young Master.
As Su Yi was sneaking about, scared of being caught by others, there was a familiar voice.
Following the sound, Su Yi saw Wan Er was curled up in a corner of the wall. Her rosy face was now pale white. Under her bright eyes, there were signs of fighting spirit.
When Wan Er saw Su Yi, her face immediately lit up and hurried to his side.
What are you doing here?
Looking at Wan Er who waspletely exhausted, her face haggard, bruises on her hands and neck, Su Yis face fell in an instant. He had got a rough idea of what had happened. The girl must have been in the corner for more than a day.
Young Master, I am fine, I-
Wan Er shook her head and squeezed out a smile. Looking at Su Yis attire instead, she was really surprised.
Speak, what had happened here!
Su Yi said with a low voice, cold light glimmering in his eyes.
Looking at Su Yis eyes, Wan Er was also shaken. It was the first time she had ever seen the Young Master like this, like an enraged tiger, a raging lion, and all she could do was to tell him the cause of her plight.
Not long after Su Yi had left, Wan Er was kicked out of the estate by force and could only hide in a corner of the back wall waiting for Su Yi toe back.
Who did this?
Hearing what Wan Er said, the cold light in Su Yis eyes were already trembling. A delicate young girl was actually forced to curl up in a corner of the wall for two days and night, starving, cold and scared. Just thinking up to this point, there was a wrenching pain in his heart.
Young Master, on the second morning after you left, the personal maid of Madam Su Jiao, Xiao Lan, brought people to find me, saying that I was not registered in the family index and could not be considered as a servant. I am not as strong as them, so
Wan Er did not cry. Her face still had a smile and said to Su Yi, I was waiting here for Young Master, to say a final goodbye that Wan Er cannot be at your side serving you anymore.
Come, Ill bring you back in.
Su Yi said softly while he caressed Wan Ers pale face,bing a few strands of her messy hair behind her ears.
Young Master you cannot be like this. Dont do this for me. Just by you being able to return, Wan Er is already very happy. I was originally an orphan. If not for Young Master bringing me back home when I was young, Im not sure whether I would still be alive now.
Wan Er shook her head. She knew the predicament Young Master was in. Many people in the Su Family was against the Young Master. She did not wish to bring trouble to the Young Master because of her.
You are not an orphan. You are my sister. From now on you shall be called Su Wan Er. I will bring you home right now. I have promised you before, no one would ever dare to bully you ever again. The ce where I am, that shall be your home.
Su Yi pulled Wan Ers small hand, gently holding it in his palm and walked towards the Su Estates main gate.
Young Master.
Being pulled by Su Yi, Wan Ers heart shook. The corners of her mouth slightly curved. Her soft lips slowly parted like she wanted to say something.
Call me Big Brother. Dont call me Young Master ever again.
Su Yi gazed at Wan Er. His eyes turned sharp like it was an order, but in the sharp gaze, there was more of a pain in the heart.
Big-Big Brother.
Looking at those eyes which did not allow rejection, something touched Wan Ers heart and she finally called out with her shaking voice.
Su Yi gently smiled. He held the hand in his palm more firmly and said softly, Come, let us go home.
Big Brother, how could you return like this. Let us climb over the wall instead.
Wan Er raised her eyes slightly. Looking at Su Yis current appearance, her bright eyes had a bit of astonishment in them.
She had just seen Su Yis scar-riddled body two days ago, but now it was smooth and radiant as a piece of fine jade, giving people a temptation to feel that body.
There is no problem. I want to bring my sister back home with dignity!
Su Yi smiled, holding Wan Ers hand as they walked towards the main gate.
Wan Er was following behind, gazing at the back in front of her, walking in silence. Not knowing why, tears started gathering in her eyes. Everything seemed real yet not. Her eyes were wet with tears and her small hand gripped Su Yis hand even tighter.
That back was like a tall mountain that she could depend on.
A small smile appeared on Wan Ers face. A deep emotion arose in her heart.
Su Yi reached the main gate. The guards stared at the Su Yis weird attire and only being able to recognize who he was after a while.
The guards also saw Wan Er. After hesitating for a bit, the guard on the left told Su Yi.
Young Master Su Yi, Madam Su Jiao had stated that the girl is not part of the Su Family and is not allowed to enter the Su Estate.
p!
Before the guard finished his sentence, a crisp sound of a p came from his face.
Puh!
A mouthful of fresh blood apanied by teeth was spat out of the guards mouth. The body of the guard was also thrown to the side by the p. half his face was already swollen and the person fainted right away, unclear whether he was dead or alive.
Lets go back home.
Su Yi did not bother with those guards anymore. He pulled Wan Ers hand who has not let go and walked into the estate.
The other guard left behind was still shaking. His mouth agape and his eyes wide open.
The Su Estate was exceptionally lively today, but there were not many people in the outer courtyard. Even the number of servants were few, but Su Yis attire still attracted gazes of surprise.
Big Brother, today is the day when the younger generations arepeting. I think its for the right to go to the Sacred Mountains selection, Wan Er said. She had heard about this long time ago.
Such a big asion, so everyone must be there. Well, it suits me just fine. Lets go take a look now, Su Yi said. The cold light in his eyes shed for a moment and vanished.
Big and important events in the Su Family would normally be held at the Martial Demonstration Ground. Only that ce could fit so many people at once.
Today, the Su Family would choose some of the younger ones to go and participate in the Sacred Mountains selection. This, to the Su Family, was definitely a matter of utmost importance. All of the younger generations had already arrived at the Demonstration Ground since early morning.
The entire Su Family except those who were away and unable to make it back were also gathered at the Martial Demonstration Ground.
This event was about the Su Familys future and it was also a test for the younger generations of the family. The Acting Head of the House, the High Elders, the older generations, servants and so on and so forth were all present as well.
Surrounding the Martial Demonstration Ground, there were more than a thousand spectators. At the top, there were more than 20 seats reserved for the High Elders and the rest.
A middle-aged man was sitting in the middle of the upper echelon. He was around 40 years old. He had an average figure and broad shoulders with bright eyes while having an air of authority around him.
Good job! Keep it up!
Su Bai that little kid is not bad. Completing the Foundation Building Stage at the age of 16 and his understanding of the Purple Yuan Technique is also not bad.
Su Ning does not pale inparison. He has not let his opponent gain the upper hand.
The crowd was going wild. On top of the Martial Demonstration Ground, there were two youths sparring with one another, following each other closely, causing the Yuan Qi around them to move. Their bodies fit and swift.
The two youths were young, but they already had quite the presence around them, causing some High Elders to nod their heads and praise them in their hearts.
Volume 1 (Chapter 1 to 74) and Volume 2 (Chapter 75 to 145) are Avable at Amazon!
Chapter 10: Who gave you the gall?
Chapter 10: Who gave you the gall?
Some old men and the man with an air of authority had their heads lowered and were discussing something. All of them had a smile on their faces.
Beside the man, Su Wei stood silently. His eyes not showing any interest in the match down below. From time to time, he looked outside the Demonstration Ground. It felt like he was waiting for something. His eyes showed some disappointment and disdain.
At the back of the seats, there was a gorgeous woman sitting. Her eyes looking at the sparring youths. Sometimes she would turn to her side and speak to the old person besides her who looked about 60. Both their heads were lowered and appeared to be very happy. A smile was continuously shown on her face.
Su Yi pulled Wan Er to the Martial Demonstration Ground. The two youths who were sparring on the grounds and the crowds around the ce were livelier than ever. The sounds of activities filled the air.
Su Yi? why did hee?
It really is him. Why did hee here for?
Eh, he does not seem to be the pathetic person he was in the rumors.
Those who saw Su Yi and Wan Er were surprised. Afterward, the gazes of others seemed to have been guided by something and all shifted to Su Yi, looking at him curiously and surprised.
Su Yi had returned to his room and had changed into a fresh set of robes. His face was calm and determined with an air of coldness around him.
Wan Er was a bit nervous. She used her strength to hold onto Su Yis rough hand tightly.
He is as daring as always!
Su Wei raised his eyes slightly and looked at the youth walking towards him. The disappointment in his eyes was reced with a cold smile but the look of disdain still shed in his eyes.
Swish!
The gazes of everyone present shifted towards Su Yi and Su Wan Er one after another.
Even the youths on the stage gradually stopped sparring due to the weird atmosphere in the air and looked towards Su Yi curiously.
In a sh, the originally lively and noisy Demonstration Ground with the arrival of Su Yi, became silent.
On the highest seats, the eyes of the upper echelon of the Su Family all fell upon Su Yi and examined him. Their eyes showedplex emotions.
The man in the center of the upper echelon sat upright and looked at the Su Yi who was walking towards them. His eyes showed no signs of surprise.
Instead, it was the gorgeous woman at the back of the seats who showed signs of hostility when she looked at Su Yi.
Behind the gorgeous woman was a girl about 27 or 28 years old. Though she was in a maids attire, the clothes were fresh and striking. Looking at Wan Er who was pulled along by Su Yi, she lowered her head and looked at the expression of the gorgeous woman beside her. She wanted to speak but then stopped, the expression in her eyes changed.
The atmosphere at the venue was very weird but Su Yi seemed to have not felt anything. He walked to the front row of the seats for the upper echelon. The ck eyes under his crescent-shaped eyebrows casually looked at the big man standing in front of him. He raised his eyes very slightly and said nonchntly, Su Bai Han, what is your identity in the Su Family currently?
For this important asion in the Su Family, naturally, Su Bai Han was also present. Even though he was not allowed to seat at the top, but he had the right to stand in the front row of the upper seats.
Su Yis words made Su Bai Han stunned for a moment. From his eyes, he could feel endless fierceness.
On that determined face, he had an air of maturity unsuited for his age. But it did not make him seem old, rather it was like a sense of ferociousness which made Su Bai Han want to tremble at his spot.
Su Bai Han was shocked. After all these years living, he had seen many things, but the feeling that this youth gave him just now was a feeling that he would get only when he met an extremely dangerous people outside. The feeling which made him want to tremble with fear.
This feeling was like facing a sleeping beast. Once awakened and out searching for blood, it would be terrifying beyond measure.
What made Su Bai Han even more surprised was that the Young Master had always been mischievous and caused a lot of trouble since young, but he had always treated him with the utmost respect and called him Uncle Han. It was the same for the past two days even after being gone for three whole years.
But now, the Young Master had called his name directly with his eyes fierce, this made Su Bai Han even more confused and suspicious.
Answering Young Master Su Yi, Bai Han is currently the head of the Su Familys guards! Su Bai Han bowed and answered.
Su Yi looked straight at Su Bai Han and said, Then you should do your job well. If you do not have the ability to, I shall change it with a person who is able to do so!
Hearing the words, the people present were frozen for a moment. No one had imagined that Su Yi would actually say such words to Su Bai Han.
You must know that even though Su Bai Han may only be the head of the guards, but his identity in the Su Family was not normal and he was the trusted aide of the Old Master. Unofficially, his position in the family was not lower than the average High Elder.
In the center of the upper seats, the stern man looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes still calm and not showing any change. He only watched quietly.
Su Bai Han was also slightly shocked. Looking at the Wan Er who Su Yi was pulling beside him, there was movement in his eyes which disappeared without a trace as if he understood something. His eyes shook slightly. He bent his waist and said, I understand Young Master Su Yi.
Humph! A piece of trash! After returning back here, not only does he not choose to live out his days in peace, but even dares toe here and unt his authority, The gorgeous woman at the back of the seats stared at Su Yi and said. Her voice wasnt that loud, but as if on purpose, it was just loud enough for the surrounding High Elders and the elders of the Su Family to hear each word clearly.
Su Yi did not bother with Su Bai Han and he had also seemed to not have heard the words of the woman. He turned his head and asked the slightly nervous Wan Er who was standing behind him and asked, Come, tell me. Who was it who chased you out of the estate?
Young Big Brother, lets just go back, Wan Er was very nervous. The Acting Head of the House, the High Elders and many elders of the Su Family were all there at that moment. She knew Su Yis personality and she knew that Su Yi hated losing.
Its fine. Come, just tell me, Su Yi asked, his eyes showing determination which did not allow a no for an answer.
It was Madam Su Jiaos personal maid Xiao Lan, Su Yis eyes did not allow Wan Er to reject him. She extended her hand and pointed to the maid beside the woman nervously.
That maid was already secretly nervous from the start, but with Wan Er pointing at her now, she was even more nervous.
Give me a moment.
Su Yi smiled. Letting go of Wan Ers hand and slowly walked towards the maid.
Madam.
Seeing Su Yi walking towards her, Xiao Lan was trembling inside. Her body involuntarily leaned towards Su Jiaos back and called out very softly. She was very nervous.
What is there to be afraid of? What can he do to you! Su Jiao scolded quietly. Her eyes continued staring coldly at Su Yi who was walking nearer and nearer.
She did not believe this little kid would dare do anything extreme. If he dared, then it would be a perfect chance to get rid of this kid.
Among theplex gazes of the spectators, Su Yi walked to the maid.
Su Yi stood beside Su Jiao. Staring at Xiao Lan, he said, Who gave you the gall to chase Wan Er out of the Su Estate?
Looking at Su Yi in front of her, Xiao Lan was already shaking endlessly.
The so-called good-for-nothing Young Master who was in front of her made her heart palpitate wildly. Cold sweat filled her forehead. She did not dare to look at him eye to eye.
Hearing Su Yis words, Xiao Lans increased heartbeat seemed to have been struck by lightning and stopped suddenly. It was like there was a huge boulder crushing her chest. It became hard to even breathe. She opened her mouth, but it was difficult to say anything.
p!
Before Xiao Lan even spoke, a crisp clear sound of a p came from her face.
Volume 1 (Chapter 1 to 74) and Volume 2 (Chapter 75 to 145) are Avable at Amazon!
Chapter 11: You make an exception!
Chapter 11: You make an exception!
Puh!
Red blood flew out of her mouth. Xiao Lan staggered backward from the impact. With another p, she was then sent to the floor. Her face had a swollen and bruised palm mark. Her eyes were frozen, shocked.
With the clear sound of the p, the crowd was also stunned.
If you werent ady, you would have been a cripple by now, Su Yi said without any emotions. He was the one who had pped Xiao Lan.
Su Jiao was also stunned. Her face which was filled with hostility became dumbfounded. She had never thought that Su Yi would actually dare to hit her maid.
This was not even about hitting her maid, it was inly obvious that he did this to embarrass her. He thought nothing of her.
Su Yi, how dare you touch my servant?! You are courting death-
In a few moments, Su Jiao recovered from her shock. Her face twisted with rage. She mmed her hand into her chair and stood up, ring at Su Yi with open hostility.
p!
Before Su Jiao was finished shouting out her words angrily, another clear sound of a p broke her fury filled words.
Puh!
Fresh red blood and teeth were spat out of Su Jiaos mouth who had just mmed the chair and had not even stood up properly. Her body was sent flying backward from the impact. She fell to the floor heavily together with the chair behind her.
The entire Demonstration Ground was dead silent. It was so silent that you could even hear a pin drop.
Everyone stared at Su Yi with their eyes wide open. Before this, when Su Yi had pped Xiao Lan, everyone was shocked. But they were shocked at the fact that Su Yis temper had not changed over the past three years.
But when this pnded on Su Jiaos face, everyone waspletely appalled.
This was the sister-inw of the Acting Head of the House, the daughter of the Ninth High Elder. If one was talking ording to the seniority in the family, she was even considered Su Yis paternal aunt.
More importantly, everyone in the Su Family was clear that in the past three years, Su Jiaos position in the family was skyrocketing. A considerable amount of authority was in her hands.
And now, Su Yi had just pped right on Su Jiaos face.
This scene had caused Su Bai Han, the High Elders and the other elders of the family to change expressions.
Even the middle-aged mans face had changed and was also notpletely calm anymore.
Presumptuous!
An old man around 60 years old who was beside Su Jiao mmed his hand down on the chair in a fit of rage and stood up. His eyes full of animosity.
But for some reason, the look in the old mans eyes suddenly changed greatly. His body which had just stood up, sank back into the chair like it had grown soft. His eyes had a tinge of fear and shock.
The faces of a few High Elders and elders in the surrounding had also changed at the same time. Their faces were all shocked and scared like as if they had seen a ghost.
Ninth High Elder, if you still want to live, I advise you to seat yourself there quietly. If not, I will not be responsible for anything thats gonna happens!
Su Yi nced at the old man calmly. He raised his foot and kicked the chair which had toppled over together with Su Jiao to the side and in a few strides, he arrived in front of Su Jiao who had not gotten back up.
Su Jiaos eyes were full of shock. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. The bloody teeth that she spat out were in front of her. The burning hot pain on her cheek told her clearly that she was indeed pped in front of the whole crowd, she had been pped by the brat mercilessly in front of everyone.
Su Yi, are you looking for
The horror and shock in her eyes which followed Su Yi who was walking towards her, in an instant had changed into rage and hatred. Su Jiao hollered out coldly, her eyes filled with bloodlust. If this brat was courting death, then she would definitely not let him off.
But soon after, the eyes of Su Jiao who was getting up had a 180-degree change instantly.
She had felt that her entire body had gone soft. The Yuan Qi in her was as if it had turned solid.
Even with her Yuan Soul Realm cultivation level, she could not muster any strength at all at this moment.
Bang!
Once again, before Su Jiao finished her words, her stomach was kicked mercilessly.
I dont hit women, but for you, Ill make an exception!
Bang!
I had warned you before, do note and provoke me!
Bang!
I could not have imagined that you even involved Wan Er in this feud. Do you really think that you call the shots in the Su Family!
Bang!
Su Yis eyes turned colder and colder, fiercer and fiercer. Hended blow after blow on Su Jiaos stomach.
You little brat, you dare do this to me. I will never let you off!
Puh!
Su Yi, this is heresy. I am your Aunt, how dare you do this to me!
You only have the surname of Su. My grandfather had only one biological son which was my father! Where in the world did an aunt spring out from and even took advantage of me!?
Bang! Bang!
Puh!
Brother-inw, save me!
The pitiful cries of pain had changed from cries of rage to cries of fear. Su Jiao kept spitting out blood as she was kicked continuously by Su Yi.
The people in the surroundings were all overwhelmed and frozen. Only that pitiful cry of pain reverberated in the air. Everyone was dumbfounded. They could not believe anything which was happening right in front of their eyes.
Someone hurry up and apprehend that jinx now!
The Ninth High Elder was full of rage but at the same time, he was fearful as well. As he was paralyzed in his seat, he said to the middle-aged man among them, Jing Ting, hurry up and apprehend that jinx. He has used poison.
If you have the ability, juste after me! but no, you went after Wan Er. Did you really think I am a nice target to bully?! Su Yi did not stop his feet. He continuednding a kick after kick on Su Jiaos body.
With every kick of Su Yi, Su Jiao would spit out a mouthful of blood as she howled in pain.
After Su Yi had kicked her a few dozen times, Su Jiaos cry was already slowly bing weaker and weaker.
Enough!
The middle-aged man opened his mouth, his voice sounded through the Martial Demonstration Ground. His voice was not mad but one which intimidated others.
What if I do not think that this is enough!
Su Yi looked up slightly at the middle-aged man who was sitting down, eye-to-eye, showing no intentions of stopping as he continued ruthlessly kicking Su Jiao.
Gasp!
Hearing Su Yis words, the disciples of the Su Family involuntarily gasped. That was the Acting Head of the House he was talking to. Su Yi actually did not even care about the Head of the House anymore.
Su Jing Ting forehead wrinkled ever so slightly at this moment. His eyes filled with surprise as he looked upon the youth. His ink-ck hair swayed gently. His skinny body was unexpectedly straight and upright like a sharp de and for reasons unknown, even taking a few more looks at him would make one feel some sort of pressure.
Su Yi, that is enough. We can just talk about this, Su Jing Ting said as he lowered his volume. The expression in his eyes changed without anyone noticing. It was as if something in the youth had changed over the past three years.
I call you Uncle that is me showing you respect, but if your sister-inw dares toe and provoke me in the future, dares to provoke Wan Er, then do not me me for not respecting anyone at all.
Su Yi looked at his uncle and said coolly. His feetnding a final ruthless kick on Su Jiao. He lowered his head and said, Women who have married out of the Su Family should just stay in their husbands home quietly! All that you have taken from the Su Family, return them every singlest one of them. If not, you shall face the consequences! Remember, no matter what happens, I am still Su Yun Tians grandson. You are still not qualified to go head-to-head with me!
Chapter 12: I promised to give you a chance
Chapter 12: I promised to give you a chance
Su Yi, you are acting so boldly, are you treating all of the High Elders as if we are not here?! The Ninth High Elder hollered out, his face already flushed bright red.
With his eyes wide open, seeing his own daughter being kicked till she cried out in anguish while he was helpless and he did not know what the jinx poisoned him with. It actually made him unable to gather any strength. He was even more worried that his cultivation has been crippled. One could guess what would happen to him in the future if such thing happens.
Ninth High Elder, it is better for you to save your strength. If the poison reaches your heart and something dreadful happens to you, that would be a pity.
Su Yi turned his head. He looked at the Ninth High Elder and said, This matter of you being unable to educate your daughter how to behave, after grandfatheres out from Closed Door Cultivation, I would tell him personally. At that time, it would be better if you take responsibility for your own actions with grandfather.
Hearing Su Yis words, the Ninth Elder was afraid to speak out of fear that may have a terrible side effect, but he felt aggrieved in his heart. His eyes staring hard at Su Yi, his face twitching non-stop.
If looks could kill, the Ninth Elders stare would have killed Su Yi ten times over.
Su Yi, what in the world did you poison us with?! Your actions are extremely arrogant andwless!
Su Yi, how dare you, you are way too insolent!
Beside the Ninth High Elder, the looks of the few High Elders were the same. They could not wish for more than to wipe Su Yi off the face of the immediately, but more so their looks were that full of fear.
They were the same as the Ninth High Elder. Their bodies now were like jelly, unable to muster any strength at all.
The elders further away were unaffected and had already risen up to check on the paralyzed people. Their faces were stern and angry.
Its just a little toy. With your cultivation levels, after another hour you will all recover, Su Yis eyes swept over the bunch of High Elder and elders, but his heart was bleeding. What he had just used was a very good stuff. It was prepared for him to use when he needed to run for his life and he only had a very limited amount on him.
Because he knew that Su Jiao was not weak and with the Ninth High Elder also present, Su Yi was clear that if he really started using his hands, it would be very hard to fight against Su Jiao and especially against the Ninth High Elder.
Hence, Su Jiao had to use this little toy which he had gotten after much hardship in the Forest of Demons.
This little toy could be scattered with the wind without any presence, allowing Su Jiao and the Ninth High Elder to be affected.
Su Yi originally only wanted to deal with Su Jiao and the Ninth High Elder. As for the few around them, they were just innocents caught in the crossfire.
But thinking that he could help Wan Er get back at them using this little toy, it was definitely worth it.
Only after hearing Su Yis words did the originally panicking High Elders and elders let out a breath of doubt.
Su Jing Ting gazed at Su Yi. His face regained his calmness and said, Su Yi, since you have alreadye back, today is the day we are selecting some candidates to participate in the Sacred Mountains selection test tomorrow. If you are interested, then go onto the stage and spar.
Sacred Mountain.
Su Yis eyes twitched. Liu Ruoxi, that little brat had already long gone to the Sacred Mountain.
Pondering slightly, Su Yi was in a slight daze as if he was thinking hard about something. He then lifted his head, looked at Su Jing Ting and said, Forget about the sparring. Sorry to trouble Uncle but please help me reserve a spot. The Sacred Mountains selection test tomorrow, I will participate in it.
Once his voicended, Su Yi turned and returned to Wan Er that was still slightly struggling to make sense all that had just happened, pulling that slightly shaking petite hand, he said, Lets go back.
Wan Er woke up from her daze. It seems like she was a bit frightened from what Su Yi had done.
It was her first time seeing the Young Master so mad. This time, the proud lion did not raise his ws but instead, he bared his fangs.
And all of this was for her.
Gazing at the youth standing in front of her, another type of emotion appeared in Wan Ers crystal clear eyes. She reached out her hand and grabbed tightly onto the firm palm. Nodded her head, her eyes full of happiness.
At this moment, Wan Er felt that she was the most blessed girl in the world.
And at this instant, seeing Su Yis attitude, everyone was a bit stunned.
The spots to go for the Sacred Mountains selection test, when did it be something which one could say to reserve one of it and it could be reserved?
The spots for the selection test were all limited.
Only those who had the most potential could have the chance to pass the selection test of Sacred Mountain. This had to do directly with the Su Familys future. No carelessness could be afforded here.
If not, the Acting Head of the House and the High Elders would not be here at this Demonstration Ground.
Su Yi, this matter must be treated seriously. If you want a spot, you must fight for it. No one can be an exception!
Su Jing Ting opened his mouth. Looking at the Su Yi who was walking away, his voice slightly lower than usual.
Su Yi stopped his footsteps. He looked at Su Jing Ting and smiled lightly. He said, Uncle, I dont think there is a need for me to spar. After all, among the same generation as me, there is no one who could be my opponent. Just be rest assured and reserve a spot for me.
Humph! What a joke. Such an arrogant tone. Other than tricking others, what other skills do you have?!
You really are shameless. A jinx who only knows how to make trouble dares to says that no one could be his opponent!
If not for the Old Master, whose opponent can he even be?!
How could a spot be left for him to waste. This must not happen!
With Su Yis words, the entire ground was instantly spurred into a hugemotion.
Talking about Su Yi beating Su Jiao, everyone was shocked. That was just being surprised.
They were also watching the matter unfold happily. After all, there were also people who were not cool with Su Jiao over the past few years.
But now Su Yi wanted a spot, that had encroached onto the benefits of many people present.
Presently, there were many people from the Su Family who had brought along their disciples to fight for a spot.
There were already very few openings from the start. If one opening was given to Su Yi to waste, that would intrude upon everyones benefits.
Everywhere in the Demonstration Ground was in a frenzy. Many hostile gazes fell upon Su Yi.
Arrogance, insolence, he is bing more and more out of hand!
The Su Family having such a descendant, it really is a sin!
He doesnt even mature and still acts like a spoiled child, sigh.
On top of the seats, there were many elders of the Su Family who were shaking their heads, full of rage and frustration.
Su Yi stood there quietly. He treated the surrounding discussions as if they were not there. He smiled bitterly to himself in his heart.
It looks like cousin Su Yi is very confident about his own ability. Then prove it to everyone that you have the ability to gain a spot!
Behind Su Jing Ting, the silent Su Wei finally spoke as he walked out slowly.
As he talked, there was a faint shimmer of light from Yuan Qi under Su Weis feet. He touched the surface once and his body flew many feet into the air. He walked a few steps in mid-air as if he was a swallow in the wind and finallynded gently in the center of the stage.
Excellent!
This scene instantly made quite a few people in the surroundings p and call out in praise. Some Su Familys girls brightened up their eyes and felt enchanted in their hearts when they looked at him.
The Su Family was blessed!
Some elders were nodding their heads in recognition and praise. Luckily the Su Family does not only have Su Yi that jinx, but also has Su Wei such a prodigy. He is the future of the Su Family.
Hearing the conversations around him and feeling the gazes from his surroundings, there was a slight grin on Su Weis face. He looked at Su Yi from a distance, but that disdain in his eyes was not masked at all. He said, You have the courage toe here today, that has already surprised me. I hope that you also have the courage toe up here. Come, cousin Su Yi!
Big Brother Su Wei cannot stand that brat any longer and will finally take action!
Big Brother Su Wei has already stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm. I am afraid that Su Yi would not dare to step onto the stage!
The eyes of many people suddenly changed. Some elders and High Elders also paid a lot of attention on this spar.
No one stopped this fight. It was like they wanted to take this opportunity to have Su Wei teach Su Yi a lesson that he shall never forget.
Su Jing Ting did not speak a word. He only watched quietly from the side.
I have forgotten.
Su Yi stopped in his tracks. He lifted his head and looked at Su Wei who was on the stage. The corners of his mouth curved up to form a slight smile.
Wan Er was looking at Su Wei, but she was worried that Su Yi would agree to step onto the stage. Her delicate hand held onto Su Yis hand tight, Her eyes slowly looked down, strands of light shed in her eyes.
She had heard that Su Wei was the strongest among the younger generations of the Su Family. In the entire city, he was also positioned among the strongest in his generation. She hoped that Su Yi could reject his challenge.
Feeling that little hand gripping on even harder, Su Yi looked at Wan Er and smiled gently as if to have Wan Er calm down and have a peace of mind.
Letting go of Wan Ers hand, Su Yi slowly walked towards the Demonstration Ground. He looked at Su Wei and said, I had forgotten. On the day that I returned, you said that you were gonna cripple me today. I promised you then that I would give you the chance.
Seeing Su Yis actions, the entire ce became even more confused and surprised, did Su Yi really dared to fight with Su Wei?
Hearing Su Yis words, the faces of the disciples present changed even more.
The crowd was not surprised that Su Wei wanted to cripple Su Yi, that was not at all weird.
What they were surprised at was that Su Yi knew that Su Wei wanted to cripple him today, yet he still dared to go up onto the stage. That was what surprised everyone the most.
In the middle of the crowd, Su Yi walked arrogantly through the crowd and made his way straight onto the stage. Under the surprised gazes of everyone, he stood upright directly in front of Su Wei. He stared at Su Wei, the corners of his mouth curved up even further. He said, The chance is right here front of you, take it!
Seeing Su Yi promising so simply, Su Wei was also slightly confused himself.
Chapter 13: You are so noisy, just like a lady
Chapter 13: You are so noisy, just like ady
In Su Weis heart, he really could not understand the Su Yi right now. Where does this jinx get his confidence to answer so simply like that?
But Su Wei did not think it too much. Today was the day that he became the future heir of the Su Family. After trampling this jinx beneath his foot in front of everyone, his position in the family will be set in stone, unshakable!
When the two of you spar, you must do so fairly and not use any underhanded methods or else you shall be dealt with by the rules of the family!
On his seat, the Ninth High Elder who had the spirit but no physical strength toplement it, still raised his entire body and shouted out loudly.
He was afraid that Su Yi, that jinx, will deal with Su Wei the same as how he had dealt with him. The jinx had an entire arsenal of underhanded methods at his disposal.
Thats right! The spar must be fair or else the guilty shall be dealt with by the rules of the family!
The rest of the Su Familys elders and High Elders also agreed immediately.
No matter which standpoint one takes, nothing must happen to Su Wei.
Su Wei was now the future of the Su Family. Who knows when this jinx will use his dishonest and immoral methods again.
That brat only knew how to be sly and deceitful since young. When one saw him, one would get mad. But at the same time, when one saw him, one would also fear him.
If a match is won using some underhanded tactics, then the victory is not a true victory at all!
If anyone wants to win using some unsightly method, then the victory must not be valid and the person must be dealt with by the rules of the family!
My Su Family is righteous and just. How could someone like this appear in the family, sigh.
The surrounding members of the Su Family were all whispering to one another. Some were mocking while others were being sarcastic and some were even furious.
Hearing the whispers of the crowd, Su Wei looked at the Su Yi in front of him. On his handsome face which neared perfection, the mockery in his eyes could not be hidden. He said, If you have any underhanded tactics please just use as many as you can. In front of absolute power, everything would be useless. It would only make you seem even more like a little clown.
Su Yi continued smiling. He had not cared about the mockery and sarcasm from everyone for even a second. The corners of his mouth curved upwards. He said to Su Wei, I have said it before, you have only just stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm. With that kind of cultivation level, its still not enough!
Staring at Su Yi, the forced smile on Su Weis face gradually disappeared. His face fell considerably and cold light glimmered in his eyes. He said, I hope that when I have you under my feet, you can still be so arrogant!
You are so noisy, just like ady! Su Yi chuckled.
You!
The cold light in Su Weis eyes gradually became more and more apparent. The aura around his body started raging uncontrobly.
Both fists tightly clenched, Su Wei had decided to kill. Even at this time, this brat still did not put him in his eyes. This was challenging his limit. But if he killed Su Yi today, what could the Old Master do to him?
Looking at the two youths standing in the middle of the Demonstration Ground and hearing the words which were directed against each other, that tense and nerve-wracking atmosphere caused everyones eyes to follow the two youths closely, afraid of missing even a single detail.
Among the higher echelon, Su Jing Ting was gazing at the two youths. His eyes were perfectly calm and still, but a streak of confusion passed by silently.
Take this chance and kill this jinx!
The Ninth High Elder who was paralyzed on the chair said discreetly in his heart, his eyes filled with hostility.
Su Wei was his nephew. He hoped that Su Wei would just take this chance and get rid of this jinx once and for all.
And for Su Jiao, she was still unconscious and had been carried to the side.
Wan Er was standing far away. Her small hands clutching onto the corners of her clothes tightly. Looking at the confident youth on the stage from far away, her eyes were full of nervousness.
Everyone was looking at the youths. At this point in time, no one was optimistic about Su Yis victory.
Who didnt know that Su Yi could not keep any Yuan Qi in his body? The Su Family had tried many methods even inviting many famous doctors and strong cultivators, but it was all still in vain.
Was it that in the past 3 years, this jinx was finally able to store Yuan Qi in his body?
Furthermore, even if a miracle happened to Su Yi when he was out and was able to store Yuan Qi, no one in the Su Family would think that in just 3 years, Su Yis cultivation level would be any good while Su Wei had already entered the Yuan Soul Realm.
Complex emotions were swirling in everyone. Under their gazes, Su Wei took a deep breath. The hostility in his eyes was hidden slightly.
Su Wei felt that he had almost lost control of himself just now. He had actually been provoked into losing his temper by this jinx!
A jinx which he did not put in his eyes. If he was able to be provoked by him, then wouldnt that prove that he was affected by him? This jinx in front of him was still not worthy to be in his eyes.
Ill give you the first move, or else you would not even have the right to spar with me!
Su Wei stared at Su Yi. The jinx in front of him posed no threat. Today, he was only a mere stepping stone for him to be the Su Familys future. Not long from now, he wouldpletely be the Su Familys future and be the official heir of the Su Family.
Hearing Su Weis words, no one thought that Su Wei was being arrogant. He was doing what he should do.
With Su Weis cultivation level of the Yuan Soul Realm, even among his generation in the entire city, he was already among the strongest.
Once Su Wei made his move, not talking about Su Yi not having the chance to make his move, even if there were ten Su Yi, they would also not be able to be a worthy opponent.
I think its better if you made your move first. Remember to use all of your strength! Su Yi looked at Su Wei and said casually.
This is what you asked for. In this case, lets end this!
Su Wei did not want to waste any more of his breath. He wanted everything to end and he would be the officially recognized future heir of the Su Family.
Once Su Wei finished his words, a shock traveled across the clothes on Su Weis body. Yuan Qi faintly encircled him. A wave of Qi formed beneath his feet. He took one step on the ground and shot towards Su Yi.
He did not use any techniques. Su Wei chose the simplest and most direct way of attack. As his body lunged, his arm shook, his five fingers clenched to form a fist, a mass of Yuan Qi gathered in front of his fist, and struck directly on Su Yis chest.
Simple! Direct!
In front of the fist, the wave of violent windpressed the air and there were sounds of the air exploding. For this punch, Su Wei did not hold anything back. If the jinx died now, it could be considered as removing a tumor from the Su Family.
Hes seeking death. I think that he would be killed upon impact!
How could this jinx be Big Brother Su Weis opponent?!
The aura of that fist caused the gazes of the crowd to jump.
That jinx, how could he be Su Weis opponent? It was likely that he would be crippled for the rest of his life with just one fist.
The raging and violent winds before Su Weis fist parted Su Yis hair to two sides, revealing Su Yis slightly tanned face.
At this instant, a wave of light suddenly shed from the eyes beneath Su Yis lean eyebrows. His thin figure suddenly shook. His presence had aplete change as if another person was there instead. Like a sleeping lion who had just awakened from his slumber. In a sh, his fist which was already clenched tightly struck back directly.
Same as Su Wei, simple and direct!
But there was something more, it was swifter and fiercer!
It had a presence unlike any other. This presence engulfed everything, causing people to shake endlessly.
The High Elders and elders of the Su Family who were present had seemed to notice something. The looks in their eyes changed greatly all of a sudden!
Chapter 14: One-Shot Kill
Chapter 14: One-Shot Kill
Boom!
Under the eyes of the crowd, both fists collided, followed by a loud and deep explosion sound like a hard strike on a drum, causing the hearts of people to beat even faster.
Cr-Crack.
At the same time, there was a sound of something shattering.
Puh!
In just an instant, Su Weis face turned pale white, his body blown back. A stream of red blood spurted from his mouth as he flew through the air with his feet facing the sky andnded with a heavy thud multiple feet away. His fist now was just a bloody mess.
Ahh!!
A howl of pain came from Su Weis mouth like the cry of a dying pig, but afterward, he clenched his teeth and made not another sound.
On Su Weis white face, his eyes were full of disbelief and shock. He could not ept the reality.
Everyone thought that Su Yi would have been crippled, if not dead when they saw his fist.
But now, seeing Su Weis body flying back, the surroundings were dead silent as if it was the dead of the night.
On the seats, all the family elders, High Elders, etc, were all stunned, their eyes wide open and their jaws agape.
The eyes of the Ninth High Elder seemed like it was going to pop out of their sockets. He mumbled to himself under his breath, Impossible, this is impossible.
At this moment, Wan Er who was standing far away, the corners of her shirt in her hand which had already been twisted till they had been crumpled were gradually released. The nervousness in her eyes changed into happiness and surprise. She knew that this time, the Young Master had finally returned home.
On the stage, the ink-ck hair of Su Yi swayed slightly in the wind. He slowly walked towards Su Wei who had flown back from the impact. Under the stare of everyone, he stepped on Su Weis chest with his foot. His body that looked thin and weak was straight and upright like a sharp de on Su Weis chest.
Su Wei stared at Su Yi. He could not even move a bit.
Only Su Wei himself knew how serious were his injuries. The force of that one fist had shattered the bones in his hand and arm. When that frightening Yuan Qi entered his body, all his internal organs had been seriously injured.
That foot on his chest felt as if a huge mountain was weighing on him. That formless presence did not give him any leeway to breathe.
This foot had also shattered his dignity, dreams, and pride into millions of pieces.
Looking down at Su Wei beneath his foot, Su Yi shook his head and said, I have already said that I would give you a chance as you have wished. 3 years ago you could only follow behind me, and now, 3 yearster, you can only be worthy of being trampled under my feet!
Following that, Su Yi looked at the figures on the seats not far away from him. He said without any emotions, Tomorrow! I will participate in Sacred Mountains selection test. Also, from today onward, Wan Ers surname would be Su. She is my, Su Yis sister!
Finishing his words, Su Yi turned and left. He walked to Wan Ers side, held her tiny hand and left the venue under the shocked gazes of everyone.
Impossible! I must have seen it wrong!
How could Big Brother Su Wei lose? Moreover, he could not have lost with just one move!
Moments had passed before there were finally sounds from the four sides of the Demonstration Ground. Those stunned gazes had onlye back to their senses now.
Whoosh!
The elders and High Elders left their seats and went onto the stage beside Su Wei, examining the injuries on Su Weis body.
Impossible! That brat must have used some underhanded tactic. If not, he would never have won!
The Ninth High Elder had also recovered from his daze and also wanted to examine the Su Weis injuries. He struggled to get up. His voice was in a slight hysteria. This was a reality he could never ept.
There are no faults. Su Wei was defeated fairly!
After the examination by several of the elders and High Elders, they faced each other and looked at Su Jing Ting who was still sitting in his seat, shaking their heads. Their eyes were full of confusion and shock.
After their repeated checks, they had concluded that Su Wei was defeated fairly. Moreover, with only a single strike. It was not very likely that an underhanded tactic could have been employed.
In a short 3 years, that spoiled rich kid was now actually able to defeat the first person among his generation in the Su Family. How could they not be shocked?!
Could it be that Su Yi had also stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm?!
An elder could not resist saying it. Defeating Su Wei with one strike, no matter what, Su Yi must be at least at a cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm.
Furthermore, Su Yi was younger than Su Wei by 2 years, reaching the Yuan Soul Realm before even being 15. What a shock this was? Something like this had not appeared in the city for the past 100 years!
Did a miracle happen? Su Yi was not a piece of trash anymore, he had turned into a prodigy! Some elders could not resist bing ecstatic. If it was true that he had reached the Yuan Soul Realm before bing 15, then he would be a talent which was even hard to find even after a hundred years!
On the seats, facing where Su Yi had just left, the movement of light in Su Jing Tings eyes could not be hidden any longer.
This is impossible! check carefully, it must be that jinx did some dirty tricks. Su Wei could not have lost. That brat used such an underhanded tactic, he must not be left alive!
The Ninth High Elder had finally struggled to stand and said in a low voice. He could not believe that this was the truth.
Ninth High Elder, Su Yi is the Young Master of the Su Family. Please think twice about your identity before saying those words. If the words spread to the outside, I am afraid that the entire city would think of us as a joke, Beside Su Jing Ting, an old man around 70 years old looked at the Ninth High Elder and said. There was a glimmering light in his eyes which had its own authority.
Grand Elder, that jinx-
The Ninth High Elder was surprised. He had never thought that the Grand Elder would speak up for that jinx.
Please watch your identity. All these years, what Su Jiao had been doing in the family, I have heard about them. You did not teach your daughter her ce, your responsibility for this is clear. As the Grand Elder, I now suggest that you resign your position as a High Elder of the Su Family. May the rest of the High Elders now make your choice!
The Grand Elder interrupted the Ninth High Elders words, his eyes looked profound and his presence started bing sharp and fierce. His voice was not loud, but his words resonated throughout the Demonstration Ground.
Hearing his words, the Ninth High Elder was stunned for a moment. The disciples of the Su Family in the venue were also confused beyond measure. You have to know that these were the words of the Grand Elder.
As the Su Familys Grand Elder, his position in the Su Family could sway the scale to any side in an argument. He could be considered an equal to the Head of the House.
And the Su Family always had only nine High Elders. Once the High Elders made a decision, not even the Head of the House could change it. This had always been the rule of the Su Family.
The Ninth High Elder failed to educate his daughter, his responsibility for this is clear. I agree with him resigning from the seat of a High Elder!
The Ninth High Elder had always done his best for the family. Even if he does not have any achievements, he has hard work to speak for it. Resigning him from the seat of a High Elder, I think that is a bit too much!
On the seats, the High Elders started their discussion. Some supported the Grand Elder, some spoke up for the Ninth High Elder while the rest remained silent.
In the end, the Grand Elders suggestion passed and the Ninth High Elder was to resign from his seat as a High Elder.
The Ninth High Elder had a ghostly white hue on his face as he sat down lifeless in his seat once again.
The decision made by the High Elders, he knew that not even the Head of the House could change it.
He did not gain the seat of a High Elder easily and now he was chased off it.
The disciples were bbergasted. No one had expected something like this to happen today.
Su Yis one-shot win, the words of the Grand Elder, this was clearly implying that Su Yi is the true and rightful heir of the Su Family.
All this time, the disciples of the Su Family knew that Su Yi had always been nurtured as the heir of the family.
But because of his talent and Su Yis infamous name and actions, many of the elders who had supported Su Yi chose Su Wei in the end, but this was not them being biased against Su Yi, it was in consideration for the familys future.
Today, Su Yis win with only one strike and the Grand Elders stand was enough to have most of the elders to follow. After all, Su Yi was the real heir of the family.
For the astonishment of people, Su Yi didnt care one bit for them and returned to his yard.
Big Brother is so amazing.
Wan Er was still immersed in her excitement and happiness. She had always felt that there was something different about the Young Master after he had returned. Now it had been proven for itself. The Young Master had indeed returned a changed man.
Su Wan Er was only ted and not surprised because, in her heart, the Young Master was supposed to be like this right from the start.
From now on, the Su Estate is your home. I will not allow anyone to bully my sister ever again, Su Yi smiled and looked at the little girl in front of him as he gently patted her head.
Defeating Su Wei with one strike, Su Yi was not at all surprised. This was within his expectations.
Su Wei did not know his strength at all and was very careless.
Just like how a lion would use its full strength to catch a rabbit, Su Yi also did his utmost. Besides, Su Yi had reached the Yuan Soul Realm. He knew clearly that there wouldnt be the slightest chance for Su Wei to win. Instead, if Su Wei had won, then that would be bizarre.
Chapter 15: Blazing a trail
Chapter 15: zing a trail
Previously, he was unable to cultivate no matter how hard he tried, but now, with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, there was no such restrictions.
Furthermore, that cultivation technique was not your average normal technique. It helped in all fields of cultivation. Su Yi now had to make ns for his future.
He could not go back to his past life and for this life, he could no longer sit back, do nothing and just rot away.
Su Yi was deep in thought. Since he had reincarnated into this world, even if he could not rule everything under the heavens, he must at least be able to ze a trail and rule a part of it.
Dusk, the sun went down in the west, bringing away with it thest signs of any light.
The sparring matches between the younger generations of the Su Family had finallye to a close. Following Su Yis departure from the Demonstration Ground, the next few matches were unable to ignite a fire in the hearts of the spectators anymore.
Everyone was talking about Su Yi and were still deep in shock.
No one had imagined that after 3 years, Su Yi would return to the family in such a manner.
Abusing Su Jiao, winning Su Wei with one punch, the news had already spread like wildfire in the entire Su Estate, shocking one and all.
This Young Master is still the Young Master from 3 years ago. No one dares to provoke him! Someone mumbled in his heart with fear.
Not long after, a wave of change had crashed over the Su Family.
The leader of the Su Familys guards, Su Bai Han, personally acted. With the fury of thunder, he crippled the cultivation of multiple guards and then kicked them out of the estate.
Those few persons had ties with Su Jiao and other people in the family. Looks like Mr. Han is sorting out the guards once and for all!
In the morning, a guard had restrained Wan Er from entering the estate. Young Master Su Yi acted in a fit of rage and even pointed out at Mr. Han. Looks like Mr. Han is really mad.
People whispered to each other. Something in the Su Family seemed to be changing now.
And regarding the storm in the Su Estate, Su Yi didnt care a bit.
After apanying Wan Er in tidying up the yard, Su Yi returned to his own room. He sat down and crossed his legs on his bed.
Su Yi had long since epted the reality of this world. This world waspletely different from the world in his previous life.
How vast was this world, Su Yi still did not know. But what he knew was that the martial way prospered in this world and cultivation was the most important factor in life.
In this world, not only humans could cultivate, beasts could cultivate as well.
There were quite a few other unique beings which could also cultivate.
Whether or not it was beasts or other unique beings, when they have cultivated to a certain extent, they would be called a demon.
This world was not ruled entirely by humans. There were many rumors that in many other ces, there were endless opennds. Those were the paradises for the demons and were entirely controlled by them.
He had also heard that the strong cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm and Yuan Emperor Realm could move mountains and overturn seas as easily as flipping a hand and could fight with the demons who were strong withoutparison.
And above the Yuan Emperor Realm, rumors have it that there were still the Yuan Zong Realm and the Yuan Territory Realm, but those were all just rumors.
This world was much moreplex and vast than the previous. For the sake of his life not being another in and average one, Su Yi pondered. He must be one of the strongest and work hard to raise his cultivation level.
And the first step would be to participate in the Sacred Mountains selection test tomorrow. If he was able to enter the Sacred Mountain, it should be a huge help to his cultivation.
But ording to what Su Yi knew, the City of Man was part of the Tian Man Continent and was only at a deste corner of thend.
Sacred Mountain was one of the ten biggest powers. One Mountain, Two Religions, Three Sect and Four Schools, these ces were heaven for all cultivators.
Su Yi contemted. If he was able to enter the Sacred Mountain, the chances of bing strong would definitely increase greatly.
This was like a National Higher Education Entrance Examination. If he was able to enter those famous schools, his chances of sess in the future would increase by quite a bit.
Hwoo
A momentter, Su Yi took a deep breath. He started forming his Hand Seals and using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the Yuan Qi in his body started flowing.
He did not know how the Sacred Mountain would conduct their test. Su Yi could only prepare for all scenarios.
As he used the technique, a momentter, Su Yi entered a trance in which he would be oblivious to everything. A faint light flowed in his body covering his entire self, emanating an endless amount of aura.
The Spiritual Energy around him started flowing. Some of them which could usually not be seen by the naked eye started surging into Su Yis body.
[E.N:- If you do not understand what happened here then let me exin it briefly. Spiritual energy in the atmosphere could not be seen by naked eyes, take a water molecule for an example. When the Spiritual energy concentrates at one ce then it is possible to see them just like the water we see after the concentration of water molecules. Hope this clears away any confusion]
Now, inside of Su Yis body, Yuan Qi was surging through his wide Meridians, finally converging at the whirlpool in the Qi Ocean in his Dantian, causing his Qi Ocean to be filled with more and more Yuan Qi.
Rumble!
Not knowing from when, inside the Qi Ocean of Su Yis Dantian, there were faint rumbles resonating. The waves of sonorous sounds were like the rumbles of thunder and wind or the roars of dragons, cries of a phoenix. It was an extremely fearsome pressure and aura inside the Dantian.
But all of this could not be seen by anyone.
Night descended upon the city silently like a huge grey.
The faint blue sky was dotted with countless tiny stars.
Due to there being visitors from the Sacred Mountain, even after nightfall, the city was still as boisterous as ever.
The news of Su Yi defeating Su Wei also spread through the city like it had gained wings.
The news was like a bomb, creating an upheaval in the city. Most could not believe what they had heard.
Liu Family. Liu Zong Yuan who had just passed 40 stood in his study. On his face which one could tell during its youth was fine and handsome, the eyes looked deep like he was pondering about something, slowly pacing back and forth.
Head of the House, Su Yi, that little jinx, could he really have entered the Yuan Soul Realm? If thats the case, then the engagement 3 years ago between him and the Young Lady-
In the study, there was a man around 50 years old. His eyes slightly red showing the ample worries in his heart.
Has it been confirmed?
Liu Zong Yuan stopped moving. He looked at the old man and asked. His bright eyes in the dark room seemed like stars sparkling in the midnight sky.
Su Wei was indeed injured heavily and was defeated with one move, but for other details, we are still not sure.
The old man said confidently. That news would naturally be correct. It was known from inside the Su Family and now it was also a secret no more.
One punch injured Su Wei heavily. Could that jinx have hidden something all these years?
Liu Zong Yuan raised his eyes slightly and whispered, If thats the case, then my views of that little jinx might change.
Is it possible that in the Forest of Demons during the past 3 years, that brat had gotten some sort of miracle? The old man said, deep in thought.
Theres also that possibility. Being able to return from the Forest of Demons after 3 years has already surprised me! Liu Zong Yuan said, somewhat surprised.
Head of the House, what happens if that jinx has really entered the Yuan Soul Realm. Must we really acknowledge the engagement? I am afraid that the Young Lady would never agree to this!
The old man was concerned. Back then Liu Family had made an arrangement with the Old Master of the Su Family. If Su Yi was able toplete his Foundation Building Stage after 3 years, then Liu Ruoxi would be engaged to Su Yi.
But now the situation was different. The Young Ladys position at Sacred Mountain was not normal. Without considering whether or not the Liu Family will agree to this, if the people at Sacred Mountain knew about this, they would never agree to the engagement.
Hearing those words, Liu Zong Yuan became silent. He looked at the night sky outside, stars were sparkling. After a while, he said softly, Lets see what happens tomorrow and then decide what are our next course of actions.
Chapter 16: Selection Test
Chapter 16: Selection Test
Second Day. In the early morning, the mountain peak had just revealed its blurry outline from the ck of the night.
Whoo
Su Yi in his room stopped his breathing. He deformed his hand seal. As a misty breath slipped out of his throat, he opened his eyes.
There was a shining light in his eyes, so bright that it burns and was then immediately kept back into the body.
Eh, it increased quite fast.
Feeling the abundant Yuan Qi in his Qi Ocean, Su Yi was ted. Under the conditions when he was not in that mysterious room but just cultivating normally, the Yuan Qi in his body seemed to also increase at quite a speed.
In just one short night, Su Yi could feel the obvious change in the amount of Yuan Qi in his Qi Ocean. It was a lot fuller than yesterday.
Credit where credits due. Su Yi knew that all this could only happen because of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. He had not guessed wrongly. This technique which he had gotten from inside that mysterious space was definitely not normal.
Stretching his stiff waist, Su Yi leaped down from his bed. Today was the day that people from Sacred Mountain came to conduct the selection test. He had to get ready.
Big Brother.
Outside his room, Wan Ers voice had already traveled in. She knew Su Yis habit. He liked to bath in the morning, so she had prepared fresh clothes for changing.
He took a bath, tidied up his hair and then donned on a blue robe which he loved. The ck engravings on the sleeves shook slightly. His eyes were full of determination. Looking at himself in the copper mirror, Su Yi examined himself left and right. The more he looked, the more he was satisfied. If this was his previous life, he could definitely make a living just by using his looks.
Big Brother, I have gotten some breakfast for you from the kitchen. Come and eat some. Guard Leader Su Bai Han is still outside the main door waiting. It is time to go and participate in the selection test, Wan Er entered the room and said.
Not eating, lets go.
The Su Familys breakfast was always just average. Su Yi really missed the assortment of food he was able to eat in his previous life.
Also, unsure whether it is because of entering the Yuan Soul Realm, after the cultivationst night, he felt extremely refreshed, not even feeling a hint of hunger.
Big Brother, do you really intend to enter Sacred Mountain? I heard that Liu Ruoxi had long since entered Sacred Mountain. She seems to have misunderstood Big Brother at that time-
Su Wan Er looked at Su Yi. She wanted to go on but stopped.
The matter of Liu Ruoxi entering Sacred Mountain a long time ago, Wan Er had always heard about it and even knew that Liu Ruoxis position at Sacred Mountain was not normal as well. Furthermore, with Ruoxis temper, she was afraid that when Su Yi reached Sacred Mountain, he would be abused.
Do you also think that I am not worthy of that little girl? Su Yi rolled his eyes at Wan Er.
Of course not. In my heart, Big Brother would be worthy of any girl in this world, Wan Er shook her head. She looked at Su Yi and said, I am just afraid that at that time Liu Ruoxi would go to you looking for trouble.
Just rx. After a few years, I will bring that little girl home. Then she shall wash the clothes and do the meals every day and just serve you.
Su Yi grinned, his smile was a bit evil. That little girl was only 12 years old three years ago, but she was already a beauty. Now she would be even more outstanding, a beauty among beauties.
Su Yi, you are so shameless.
Suddenly, Su Yi scolded himself in his heart. That little girl was after all, well, a little girl, while he had already reincarnated. He was actually thinking of that little girl. He really was shameless.
Giggle!
Hearing Su Yis words, Wan Er could not resist smiling. She rolled her eyes at Su Yi and said, How would I dare to have Liu Ruoxi help me wash my clothes and do the meals. I think that at the time when Big Brother really marries her, you also wouldnt dare.
Su Wan Er was very clear that Su Yi had not gotten the short end of the stick since young. Only when he was in front of Liu Ruoxi, he would always suffer a loss. Quite a few times had he also been beaten up.
You are still a little girl. What do you know? Su Yi poked Wan Ers forehead and left the room.
Outside the main door, the members of the Su Family were already waiting with beasts as their mounts. They stood in line and emanated a fierce presence.
Young Master Su Yi!
Su Bai Han was standing outside the main door. When he saw Su Yi, he walked to his front.
Uncle Han, Su Yi nodded his head. What happened yesterday to the guards, he had already felt it yesterday.
Hearing how Su Yi greeted him, the looks in Su Bai Hans eyes changed but his face did not.
Today was particrly special. It was the first time Sacred Mountain had sent their strong toe and choose disciples from the City of Man. This had caused the city to be livelier than usual for the past few days.
Even if one knew that their talent was not enough, no one wished to miss this grand asion.
The City of Man was in a deste ce. Most people never left the city but the name Sacred Mountain was like thunder in ones ears.
Sacred Mountain. That was a sacred ce for cultivators. It was said that any disciple from Sacred Mountain was enough to cause an upheaval in any ce.
If one wanted to enter Sacred Mountain, he must first pass the talent examination test.
Todays test would be held on the wide stage in the heart of the city.
Since early morning, people had already flooded the area around the stage.
The people walked to and fro. It was lively and boisterous more than ever before.
Surrounding the stage, there were already guards from the He, Su, Mo, Song, and Liao, the five big families, to maintain order. There were even beast riders outside. Their aggressive presence shook the hearts of people.
In the center of the stage, there was arge tower built, exuding an awe-inspiring presence.
For the sake of receiving the people from Sacred Mountain, everything must be done to perfection.
I heard that this time only 7 people can enter Sacred Mountain and there are already only a few who can participate in the selection.
Yeah, I heard it too. Only because Young Lady Liu Ruoxi is at Sacred Mountain, that the people from Sacred Mountain came to the City of Man to choose disciples. In the past, they have nevere to this city.
Then, this time we really have to thank Young Lady Liu Ruoxi, luckily 3 years ago, she wasnt jinxed by Su Yi.
Shh, lower your volume. Su Yi has returned and had defeated Su Wei with only one strike.
Impossible! Su Wei had long entered the Yuan Soul Realm. With the skills of Su Yi that trash, how could it be!
The enthusiastic voices of the boisterous crowd converged into a wave and pierced through the clouds.
Following the arrival of eachrge family, the crowd started moving.
When He San, Song Wu Qiu, Mo Bu Fan, these influential people appeared, it mesmerized the hearts of some youngdies.
The youngdies who were bolder even squealed out sharply.
In this world, the position of martial artists was already very high. Not to mention, He San, Song Wu Qiu, this group of famous Young Masters in the city was destined to be in charge of their families in the future, this fact made the hearts of the youngdies flutter even more.
As Su Yi followed the other members of the Su Family, riding a beast of the Su Family to the stage, he could feel the liveliness of the crowd. People flooded the streets and the sounds of chatter surged through the clouds.
Three years in the Forest of Demons and being reincarnated in this world had already caused Su Yi to be far calmer than people of his age.
But under the influence of this atmosphere, Su Yis heart could not resist beating slightly faster than usual.
Chapter 17: Bringing Glory to the City
Chapter 17: Bringing Glory to the City
Su Yi could not help but slightly raise his eyebrows. Today, if he could not pass the selection test in this ce, that would be absolutely embarrassing!
The people from the Su Family are here!
Eh, isnt that the jinx?
Su Yi, he really dide!
As the people from the Su Family arrived, it attracted a whole lot of attention and many eyes fell upon Su Yi.
Some young men were infuriated and some looked at him in disdain. If it was not for the experts of the Su Family, there would already be some people rushing up to him.
You must know that what Su Yi had done 3 years ago had attracted the enmity and rage of the entire city.
Su Yi did not pay any attention to the discussions around him. It was all within his expectations.
He followed the rest of the people from the Su Family through the reserved entrance and went directly up onto the tform.
That was a special position reserved only for the 5 big families and even within the families, only the upper ranks and the leaders could sit at that position.
There were still some seats in the surroundings. Those were for the smaller powers in the city.
This time, the leader from the Su Family was Su Jing Ting and there were still quite a few High Elders and martial experts, sufficiently proving how important this test was to them and it also showed the respect they had for Sacred Mountain.
There were only 5 people who were participating in this test from the Su Family. Other than Su Yi, there were 2 young men and a youngdy. Thest one was Su Wei who was being supported by a person.
Su Wei had been seriously injured, his face pale-white, his fist covered with bloody bandages. He had been treated by many High Elders non-stop during thest night. Much effort had been spent on him. That was why he could still barely stand up today to participate in this selection test.
The tform was in the shape of a crescent moon. There werent that many seats avable. Even among the respective big families, only a few had the right to sit on those seats, the others could only stand.
When Su Yi arrived on the tform, the people from the 5 big families had already settled down. Some were greeting each other while some were whispering to each other with their heads lowered. It was quite lively.
The city of Man was huge. The surface area it covered could not be considered little at all.
All these years, though there had been many confrontations between the 5 families in the shadows, overall, they could still be seen as quite the friendly bunch.
Brother Jing Ting.
Grand Elder Su!
Following the arrival of the Su Family, people of the big families in the surroundings had already started to raise their heads and greet them enthusiastically.
Gentlemen, you guys arrived earlier than I had expected.
Su Jing Ting sped his hands, his stern face smiled slightly.
No, no, it is you who has arrivedte.
The people from the other big families were very courteous. Everyone there knew clearly that Su Jing Ting may only be an adopted son of the Old Master Su Yun Tian and was also only the Acting Head of the House, but for all these years, his ability and spirit had already been recognized by the entire city.
Of course, this recognition was mainly because of his strength.
Su Jing Tings strength was known well by the rest of the big families. This person was not easy to deal with.
Swish! Swoosh!
And at this very moment, Su Yi had only just stepped onto the tform when he felt multiple gazes had fallen on him.
He raised his eyes and traced the gazes. He saw many familiar figures and the most familiar ones were the 3 young men from the Song Family, Mo Family, and the He Family.
The eyes of the 3 youths were boring holes into Su Yis body.
In their eyes, mes seemed to be dancing, like they wanted to eat Su Yi alive.
Su Yi, you shameless person, you really did dare toe!
Su Yi,e now and fight with me to the death!
Good. Su Yi, I must take revenge for Liu Ruoxi today!
Shouted the three youths at almost the same time. They could not hold themselves back any longer and rushed forward to Su Yi, enraged, to settle the score.
Su Jing Ting, the Grand Elder and the rest of the Su Family felt really awkward seeing this sight.
How dare you, where are your manners!
But at this instance, several fierce shouts came from the Song, Mo, and the He families.
Hearing these shouts, the 3 youths could only force themselves to calm down. They seemed to be afraid. just that their eyes were still staring at Su Yi closely like fire was going to spout out from them.
Sorry to let Brother Jing Ting see such a sight, Some people from the Song, Mo and He Families smiled bitterly at Su Jing Ting.
The few youths are still young. This is no problem at all. Seeing their demeanor, they could all surely pass the selection test and when the timees, enter Sacred Mountain. Not long after, anyone of them would be able to intimidate an entire faction just by their names alone, bringing glory to the city of Man! Su Jing Ting smiled.
Haha, I sure hope so.
The few Head of the House were all smiling. They seemed to take delight in those words.
Little brat!
Looking at the 3 youths whose eyes seemed to want to spout fire, Su Yi did not really bother with them. There was no need to argue with a bunch of little kids. But in the end, this was all because of that Liu Ruoxi.
Su Yi naturally knew those 3 youths. Their age was about the same. He San of the He Family, Song Wu Qiu of the Song Family and Mo Bu Fan of the Mo Family.
Su Yi looked around him.
The figures seated down on the tform, Su Yi could recognize basically all of them. The ones who had just shouted at the 3 youths were the respective Heads of the House. He Yi Kuan of the He Family, Mo Lai of the Mo Family and Song Ming of the Song Family.
As Su Yi looked at them, he could see that the Heads were also looking at him.
Having not seen him for 3 years, my good nephew seems to look even better than before!
Being able to return safely, I see that my nephew is not as simple as he looks!
My nephew being able to return safely is something to celebrate about!
Song Ming, Mo Lai, He Yi Kuan were all looking at Su Yi and had gentle smiles on their faces.
But confusion was hidden in their eyes.
They had seen Su Wei who had been seriously injured was barely breathing. It seems that the news they had received yesterday was true.
But if Su Wei had really been injured by Su Yi, Su Yi should have stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm. Did this kid really be a prodigy all of a sudden, or did some kind of miracle happen to him in the Forest of Demons?
On the entire tform, there wasnt anyck of other gazes. They were all on Su Yi voluntarily or involuntarily, judging him tantly.
I greet the uncles and grandfathers.
Su Yi sped his hands and bowed, being very respectful and polite, not giving a care for the eyes of those around him.
My good nephew, there is no need to be so courteous. I hope that you would be able to obtain good results today. At that time, you would also bring glory to the city.
Mo Lai smiled slightly. He looked around 40 years old, slightly fat. His eyes narrowed as he said his words. He could not help but feel a little awkward himself. Could this kid bring glory to the city? Has he thought a little too much? If this kid does not jinx the city, he will burn incense and thank the gods.
I will try my best, Su Yi nodded and replied seriously.
Let us all sit down. The experts from Sacred Mountain would be taking a while more before they arrive, He Yi Kuan spoke.His face was wide and huge and his clothes were extravagant, adding to his temperament.
The crowd greeted each other and sat down. The rest could only stand at the back.
Su Yi naturally did not have the right to sit down. Not far away, Song Wu Qiu, Mo Bu Fan, and He San, these 3 youths were still staring fiercely at him.
Su Yi smiled bitterly and paid no attention.
The people from 4 big families were all there. There were also some people from the Liu Family on the tform. There were even some High Elders which had already sat down.
Behind the few High Elders from the Liu Family stood a few young men anddies. Su Yi recognized them too.
Chapter 18: Sacred Mountain Dharma Protector
Chapter 18: Sacred Mountain Dharma Protector
But the Head of the Liu Family, Liu Zong Yuan, was not present. Su Yi guessed that he was probably apanying the experts from Sacred Mountain.
Quietly waiting, Su Yi paid no attention to the eyes that fell on him.
As time moved on, there were more and more spectators. Sounds of various kinds came from the sea of people which looked like ck ants packed together and resonated loudly in the venue.
Su Yi was slightly surprised. Sacred Mountain had onlye forth to choose a few disciples and such a hugemotion was created. This sight was enough to prove the position of Sacred Mountain in the hearts of the masses.
Under the influence of the atmosphere, Su Yi became slightly heated up for action. Since he had alreadye to this other world, although he does not hope for everything under the heavens, at the very least, he must make his name in this world!
Here they are!
Dharma Protector Wang is here.
Suddenly, there was a movement on the tform. The upper ranks of various families stood up.
Su Yi took a look and saw that there were quite a few figures currently strolling towards them.
From those few people who were stepping onto the tform, Su Yis eyes caught a familiar person. He was around 40 years old and his face still had traces of the handsome contours during his prime. He was the City Master Liu Zong Yuan and the father of that little girl Liu Ruoxi.
And in the center of the crowd, there was an old person who looked around 50 years old. On the shoulders of his long robe was an embroidered flower-like patterns which seemed to represent his identity or position. His long face had a smile and his eyes shined.
Behind the old man were severalrge men around 30 years old and there were still quite a few young men anddies around 16-18 years old.
These young people all had fresh and bright clothes. Their temperaments were nothing like that of the average person. Standing in the crowd, they stood out very easily.
Greetings, Dharma Protector Wang!
Seeing the old man walking towards them, the Head of the Houses and the High Elders already started greeting him politely and respectfully from a distance away.
At ease everyone!
The old man walked along the tform to the seat at the very first row, his face constantly smiling. With the heartful leading of Liu Zong Yuan and He Yi Kuan, he was also not all that modest and sat down at the seat in the center.
On the contrary, it was the youths following him who did not even nce at the people from the otherrge families who were of the same generation as them, their eyes showing a sense of pride.
Strong, but to what extent?
Su Yis eyes were constantly observing the Dharma Protector whose name seemed to be Wang Quan De. People say that anyone who came from Sacred Mountain was an expert whose name alone could cause amotion anywhere. This Dharma Protector must no doubt be stronger. When he walked past him just now, Su Yi involuntarily trembled very slightly. Maybe this was what they call an auras pressure.
Dong!
Following the arrival of the experts from Sacred Mountain, the ring of a bell sounded throughout the venue. The originally noisy and lively za immediately became silent.
As the bell rang, City Master Liu Zong Yuan slowly stood up. His eyes, maybe purposefully, or maybe not, swept across Su Yi and then, he looked at the dense mass of humans below the tform.
City Master!
The dense crowd in the four sides of the za, as Liu Zong Yuan stood up, raised their heads.
A gaze filled with respect fell upon him one after another. Some even shouted out loud. One could easily see Liu Zong Yuans position in the city.
Everyone, today is the day in which experts from Sacred Mountaine forth to choose disciples. This is a glorious event for the City of Man! I thank the people of Sacred Mountain for their blessing! Liu Zong Yuan opened his mouth, his voice filled with Yuan Qi was enough for everyone to hear him clearly.
Hearing these words from Liu Zong Yuan, Dharma Protector Wang smiled.
The City of Man was in such a deste ce, in between there was even thatnd of chaos. All this while, Sacred Mountain never considered this kind of ce to choose disciples.
But it was because of how outstanding Liu Ruoxi was at Sacred Mountain did they make an exception ande to choose disciples and he oversaw the matter of choosing disciples this time.
This time Sacred Mountain came to choose disciples and there are only 7 ces. Because of the limited number of ces for the test, only the 5 Big Families shall have the test. But dont worry! Everyone in the City of Man will have a chance! After the test, those who are eligible can step forth and challenge those who had already gained a spot. If you win, then you also win their spot to enter Sacred Mountain!
Liu Zong Yuan gazed at the za. His hearty voice spread, and he continued saying, Now, let the test begin!
Boom!
Under the tform, as soon as the City Master finished his words, cheers and shouts resounded and shook the za, bursting through the skies. Enthusiasm and liveliness hit its peak.
All those who have a spot to participate in the test can now proceed down to the tform!
Liu Zong Yuan turned his head and said to the young men anddies of therge families.
Go and participate in the test well. Dont be too nervous!
The High Elders of the various families reminded the younger generations, fearing that they may be affected by their nervousness.
But in reality, the ones who were the most nervous right now were actually these High Elders of the families.
One by one the youths walked out. Though they seem calm, deep inside they were nervous.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Then, the clothes of these youths shook slightly. There was a movement of Yuan Qi as they shot off into the sky from the tform.
There were various kinds of figures in the air. Some elegant, some graceful, and some sharp. Amidst the shouts of praise from the surroundings, they allnded in the middle of the za.
Even Su Wei managed tond smoothly on the ground.
Even though Su Wei was heavily injured yesterday, but he still had the spot to take the test.
This was just a test to check for your talent and not a battle. Hence being heavily injured did not have too much of an effect.
So handsome!
Young Master He San must be able to enter Sacred Mountain!
Young Master Mo Bu Fan would surely also be able to enter Sacred Mountain!
Liu Yanni is so pretty. Who knows who would be the lucky one to marry her in the future. I would be able to give up ten years off my life just to marry her!
Many young men anddies were love-struck. All of them were at the age where one started to know love. Those who could step onto the stage were the most famous youths of the city. Each one of them had many chasers.
Hearing the cheers of the surroundings, the young men anddies which came from Sacred Mountain ignored them totally. They did not even bother to hide the looks of disdain in their eyes.
And now, only Su Yi was still on the tform, seeing the graceful and elegant figures of the youths, he was speechless.
Even though he was already in the Yuan Soul Realm, but Su Yi felt so awkward that he had never learned any martial arts.
Other than his cultivation level reaching the Yuan Soul Realm, Su Yi did not know anything else.
The 3 years before were also mostly spent on strengthening his body.
The test is also not about how handsome one is, if it was, all I need would be my face.
Su Yi slightly grinned, and under the eyes of the various big families, he walked to the edge of the tform and looked down in a probing manner from the tform which was around 20 meters in height and finally he jumped down.
This-
Seeing Su Yis action, quite a few gazes slightly shook. Aid Su Yi really defeat Su Wei yesterday? Seeing how he is now, it doesnt seem like thats the case.
Chapter 19: Yuan Spirit Realm
Chapter 19: Yuan Spirit Realm
HAPPY NEW YEAR ONE AND ALL!!!
Hope that all you readers out there will have a great year ahead and please support this series by rating on or leavingments down below! And of course, criticism is fine too but make sure its helpful ?
Well without further ado, here is the first chapter of 2018, enjoy!
***
The faces of the High Elders of the Su Family cramped up. As the eldest grandson of the Su Family, he represented the face of the family, but now, this act of him getting off the stage like a crawling dog brought quite a lot of honor to the family.
Isnt that Su Yi?
He is still a piece of trash. There is no way for him to match up with the rest of the Young Masters!
Seeing Su Yis way of exit, many people sent mocking gazes his way.
My good nephew, Su Yis way of exit is really quite the surprise!
This manner of exit is, unique.
He Yi Kuan, Mo Lai and Song Ming, the three of them looked at Su Jing Ting. Their words brought a hint of teasing, but there was no evil intent. It was just pure teasing.
This-, my nephew always likes to take an alternative path, Su Jing Ting said, slightly awkward and helpless.
Liu Zong Yuan remained silent, but his gaze, whether intentionally or not, fell on Su Yi who had already left the tform.
So, he is the Su Yi who my female junior Liu Ruoxi talked about.
Behind Dharma Protector Wang, among the few haughty youths, there was a youngdy around 16-17 years old. Her eyes fell upon Su Yi and could not help but examine him a tad more.
The soft lips of thedy were cherry red in color, her eyebrows delicate. She was around 16-17 years old. Her lush ck hair was tied back into a bun, through it a hairpin with flower engravings and at the hairpins tip hung a tassel. The bangs in front of her forehead drifted in the wind freely, absolutely stunning. Standing in the middle of the crowd, there were quite a number of young men looking at her discreetly.
Su Yi acted like he did not know that people were staring at him after hended on the ground., He casually walked to the center of the stage and stood together with all the young men anddies.
His eyes scanned the area and found out that the Song Family, Mo Family, He Family and the Su Family, each family had the same number of participants, but the Liu Family had a few more than the other four big families.
Su Yi, just you wait. Later on, if you dare, dont you run away!
After the test, there will be hell to pay!
When the timees, whoever runs away is a coward!
Mo Bu Fan, He San, Song Wu Qiu, the three of them were finally standing together with Su Yi. They stared at him, their eyes spitting fire as they warned him discreetly.
Okay, after the test, I will be waiting for you three little brats, Su Yi felt so helpless. Even though he did not want to bother with these three kids, but continually being pestered like this was not a way either. Looks like it has to be like old times, teach them a good lesson and they will be much more well-behaved.
Whoosh!
As Su Yi finished his words, on the tform, a man around 30 years old beside Dharma Protector Wang, stood up. A light shone beneath his feet and when he gently touched the surface, he shot up into the air.
Boom!
In an instant, there was a movement of light underneath the mans feet. An intimidating aura suddenly exploded in the area.
Under the surprised gazes of the people, a faint figure of a leopard around 3 meters in length appeared under the mans feet, its teeth baring, ws extended and eyes leaking out a ferocious gaze. It was as if it was real.
The man waved his sleeve and moved. His feet stepped on the faint leopard. With a dull sound of breaking the air, he slowlynded on the square, facing towards the dozens of young boys and girls and the faint figure of the leopard under his feet also disappeared after that.
Yuan Qi Materialization, he is a Yuan Spirit Realm expert!
Oh my god, thats a Yuan Spirit Realm expert!
Seeing what that man just did, the spectators were shocked, their eyes trembling. Some were filled with jealousy, others filled with yearning and respect.
Yuan Qi Materialization, that was a sign of a Yuan Spirit Realm expert. It was enough to prove that the man was already an expert of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Every realm before the Yuan Soul Realm was just the beginning. When you reach the Yuan Soul Realm, that would be the time when you could be considered a real martial artist.
After the Foundation Building Stage, it is the Yuan Soul Realm, then it is the Yuan Xuan Realm.
After the Yuan Xuan Realm, it is the Yuan Spirit Realm.
When one reaches the Yuan Spirit Realm, Yuan Qi can materialize and that represents that you are among one of the strong.
In the entire City of Man, those who could reach the Yuan Spirit Realm could be counted with one hand.
Only the respective Heads of therge families were Yuan Spirit Realm.
On top of the tform, seeing that mans Yuan Qi materializing, Su Jing Ting, Liu Zong Yuan and the rest could not help but have a change in their facial expressions.
Though they may also be in the Yuan Spirit Realm, that man was only slightly more than 30 years old and any one of themselves was already over 40 and even nearing 50.
The faint figure of a leopard beneath the mans feet was a sign that he had long since entered the Yuan Spirit Realm and may even be at Yuan Spirit Realm Third Grade. How could this sight not shock the heads of the big families?
Now, the heads of the big families, the upper echelon, all wished even more for the younger generations of their families to be able to enter Sacred Mountain.
Yuan Qi Materialization, Yuan Spirit Realm!
Su Yis eyes also fell upon the man. Yuan Spirit Realm, that was already enough to be among the strong.
The test is simple. Have your hand firmly grasp the Yuan Testing Stone. Do not think of anything else and send your Yuan Qi into the stone with all your might. At that time, we will be able to see your talent!
The mannded and his eyes swept over that bunch of young men anddies and with no one having a clue how he did it, in his palm appeared a stone which was as tall as half a human body.
The white stone was like white jade. It had a shape of a stone wall and was crystal clear, the man ced it on the stone tform which was already prepared in the center on the stage.
He has an interspatial bag! Su Yi was slightly surprised. This man definitely has an interspatial bag.
Inside an interspatial bag was an isted space. Even though its value was not equal to its price, the cheapest interspatial bag was still not something any Yuan Spirit Realm expert could buy.
Sacred Mountain must not be as simple as it looks.
Seeing the man, Su Yi now had an even greater desire to enter Sacred Mountain.
This man simply having an interspatial bag, Su Yi was not at all suspicious. Thinking about it, he knew that Sacred Mountain must be filthy stinking rich. When he enters Sacred Mountain, he may even be able to reap some rewards.
But the upper echelon of the respective big families, their eyes were instead on that Yuan Testing Stone.
The Yuan Testing Stone was not an average simple item. Even in the entire city, it would be hard to have it. Hence, it was also hard to check the talents of the younger generations.
The testing starts now. Line up and proceed one by one.
The man did not bother much with the astonished gazes and had everyone started preparing for the test.
In front of the expert from Sacred Mountain, these youths who were normally proud in the city were now nervous and acted very cautiously.
A young man from the Liu Family approached first. After greeting the man with a bow respectfully, he followed the mans instructions. He lifted his hand and grasped the Yuan Testing Stone. Yuan Qi flowed in his body. From the center of his palm, a wave of Yuan Qi rushed into the stone.
As the young man began his test, the loud noises and chatter of the surroundings begin to die down and all the gazes fell upon the center of the stage.
On top of the tform, the upper echelon of the Liu Family including Liu Zong Yuan were all very nervous in their hearts. This young man had performed exceptionally well in the family from young, but they did not know whether it was enough to have a chance to make it into the Sacred Mountain.
Boom!
As Yuan Qi rushed in, the Yuan Testing Stone which was on top of the stone table began giving off a light. Like it was being dragged by something, a very intimidating aura rushed out suddenly, forcing the surrounding youths to back off involuntarily, almost falling.
At the same time, four different colors of light: gold, green, ck and cyan, gushed out of the stone, but it was fast and faded away in a sh.
The Yuan Testing Stone begin to calm down afterward.
The stage of Refining the Void and forming the Path. Metal, Wood, Water and Earth, four types of Yuan Qi. Average talent. Not qualified to enter Sacred Mountain!
As the Yuan Testing Stone calmed down, the voice of the man also began to travel and resonate in the entire venue.
Chapter 20: Liu Yanni
Chapter 20: Liu Yanni
After hearing those words, the face of the young man from the Liu Family instantaneously withered down, devoid of life, his pride shattered into pieces, nothing remained from his initial haughtiness.
He could not believe that he had only an average talent, but he had to face reality and retreated with his head hanging down.
On the tform, the expressions of the Liu Familys upper echelon changed, some were disappointed and regretful while others worried.
That youth in the Liu Family had performed very well, or else he would not have the chance to participate in this test.
But todays test had just shown that he had only an average talent, this just goes to show how hard it was to enter Sacred Mountain.
On the tform, several youths from Sacred Mountain saw the results from the test, and their faces showed an obvious look of disdain. Theres no intention to hide their expressions.
At his age, being able to enter the Refining the Void and Forming the Path is passable, but the Yuan Qi in his body has too many attributes, the more he cultivates, the more it would affect his cultivation negatively.
Seeing the test beneath the tform, Dharma Protector Wang smiled and said that to Liu Zong Yuan who was beside him.
Liu Zong Yuan nodded his head, he was slightly regretful about the results, but he could understand Dharma Protector Wangs words.
Yin, Yang and the five elements are the sources of heaven, earth, and all other things. Yin and Yangplement each other, causing all matter to grow from them. All matter shall have Yin in them and embrace Yang, only by having both Yin and Yang can a path be formed for all things.
Amongst the five elements, wood is burgeoning, fire is burning hot, earth is heavy and solid, metal is harsh and fearsome, and water is cold and moisturizing.
When a person is born, he or she would naturally have all five elements.
But to a cultivator, having Yuan Qi with five attributes is extremely unfavorable.
Yuan Qi with five attributes is harder to cultivate as more progress is made. It is the same concept as being too greedy would cause indigestion.
Hence, usually, the fewer attributes the Yuan Qi have, the easier it is to cultivate as one progress further.
The youth from the Liu Family may already be at Refining the Void and Forming the Path and could almost enter the Foundation Building Stage.
But there are too many attributes in his Yuan Qi, causing it also to be more chaotic.
Therefore, with this kind of talent, it could only be considered very average, and there is not much room for improvement in the future.
So, this level of talent is far away from being qualified to enter Sacred Mountain.
Four Yuan Qi attributes, I wonder how many I have.
In the crowd, Su Yi also knew that for Yuan Qi attributes, it was not the case of the more, the better. Instead, it was the opposite.
The more attributes there are in the Yuan Qi, the easier it is for the Yuan Qi to be chaotic, and there would be a tremendous trouble on cultivation in the future.
Next, Liu Yanni!
Beside the Yuan Testing Stone, the man announced once again.
All those who had gotten a ce to participate in the test had long already submitted their name card, on it was their age, name and others detail to make the process testing their talent easier.
[T.N Note: The name card, in this case, is not the business card you are thinking of, it is a bigger piece of paper like a papyrus scroll, link to images is here: https://kknews/culture/e9zo2q.html ]
Once the man finished his words, a youngdy around 17-18 years old walked forth.
Su Yi naturally knew this girl; she was the cousin of Liu Ruoxi.
Only Su Yi did not imagine that not meeting her for three years, Liu Yanni already became such a beauty. That fine and elegant body emphasized by her tight clothes, a beautiful body line which could shake the hearts of people were shown.
On her waist shone a sparkling pearl belt, as it curled around, it further stood out that thin waist like a willow, seeming like it was not even as thick as a fist, the strands of hair beside her cheeks gently caressed her face in the gentle breeze adding to her seductive appearance, her eyes shone like crystals, as if they were exuding a form of seduction.
The throats of some young men in the surroundings were now parched and their tongues dry, their eyes could not bear toe off that gentle and beautiful body line.
Su Yi looked at Liu Yanni, his eyes involuntarily ncing at her repeatedly.
Only three years had passed, that little girl back then had already be such a beauty, it really was a case of once ady grows up, she can changepletely, the Liu Yanni back then definitely did not have such a figure.
As Su Yi observed her, Liu Yanni had already arrived in front of the Yuan Testing Stone, her fair and long palm had already firmly grasped the surface of the stone, and Yuan Qi surged into it.
Boom!
Inside the calm Yuan Testing Stone let out a strong aura, the people in the area had already prepared and were not affected anymore.
In an instant, three colors of light shone, red, green and ck with red being the brightest and having a hint of crimson.
The light shone for quite a bit more time than the previous youth, and they were also more ring.
Liu Yanni, Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade, three Yuan Qi attributes, fire, water, and earth, General Grade Talent, qualified to enter Sacred Mountain. The man spoke again, his voice a lot kinder than before.
Liu Yanni is already Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade?! And she also has General Grade Talent?!
This is not surprising, Liu Yanni is the same as Su Wei of the Su Family, she had long entered the Yuan Soul Realm!
Liu Yanni is also able to enter Sacred Mountain; the Liu Family is going to be prosperous!
After the mans announcement, the crowd became wild with excitement.
Many young men were still staring at Liu Yannis seductive figure, their eyes passionate but there was more respect in them.
Fire, water, and earth, three types of attributes, cultivation level is also not bad, but it is slightly regretful that fire is the main attribute and water restricts fire. If the water attribute was the wood attribute, wood begets fire, her talent would be able to be considered as Commander Grade Talent, and if her Spiritual Soul Energy is very strong, there may even be a chance of going even higher. On top of the tform, Dharma Protector Wang also slightly nodded his head and exined the difference between talents, General Grade Talent is already able to enter Sacred Mountain.
In the days toe, when Yanni this little girl is at Sacred Mountain, I would still need to request Dharma Protector Wang to take care of her. Liu Zong Yuans face brought a smile; he was also ecstatic at this moment.
City Master Liu is too polite. Dharma Protector Wang gently smiled and did not brush him off; this was Liu Ruoxis father, not an average city master.
Congrattions to the Liu Family!
Congrattions!
The respective heads and the upper echelon of the families were all congratting the Liu Family and were also jealous.
Being able to enter Sacred Mountain, what this signifies everyone knew deep in their hearts.
Beside the Yuan Testing Stone, Liu Yanni bowed and thanked the man, then she retreated, her face smiling, moving the hearts of people even more.
General Grade Talent, this is already not bad.
ording to what Su Yi knew, talents were ssified into Mortal Grade, Fine Grade, General Grade, Commander Grade, King Grade, Emperor Grade and the final was the legendary Heavenly Grade.
Legends say that those with Heavenly Grade Talent when they were born, the skies and earth would be abnormal, and they were destined to challenge the heavens and look down upon all life.
But the Heavenly Grade seems to be only a thing of the legends.
Su Yi remembers that Liu Ruoxi seems to be an Emperor Grade Talent, in this case,pared to Liu Yanni, Liu Ruoxis talent was still better than hers by several grades.
Next, Liu Hui.
Afterward, the trail of person continued going up for the test.
But in the remaining youths of the Liu Family, there were no more above average talents.
Song Wu Qiu, cultivation level of Refining the Void and Forming the Path, Earth, Metal and Fire, three Yuan Qi attributes, General Grade Talent!
Mo Bu Fan, cultivation level of Refining the Void and Forming the Path, Earth, Metal and Fire, three Yuan Qi attributes, General Grade Talent!
Mo Ting, cultivation level of Refining the Void and Forming the Path, Water, Earth and Wood, three Yuan Qi attributes, General Grade Talent!
He San, cultivation level of Refining the Void and Forming the Path, Metal, Earth, and Wood, three Yuan Qi attributes, General Grade Talent!
In the next hour, one by one the results of the tests of the youths were shown, some celebrated while others were depressed and worried.
Chapter 21: Will it crash?
Chapter 21: Will it crash?
Among the candidates from the Song Family and the He Family, the only ones who made it into Sacred Mountain were Song Wu Qiu and He San.
While the Mo Family had Mo Bu Fan and a young girl around 13-14 years old passing the test, causing the upper echelon of the Mo Family to be overjoyed and the Head of the House had a constant wide grin on his face.
He San, Song Wu Qiu and Mo Bu Fan, these three people were all beaming and shaking with excitement after this test. They could all finally go to Sacred Mountain to see Liu Ruoxi.
Su Yi, you are dead meat this time!
Mo Bu Fan, He San and Song Wu Qiu, the three of themid their eyes upon Su Yi. They would take good care of himter, considering it as a gift for Liu Ruoxi when they see her.
Finally, it was the Su Familys turn for the test.
On the tform, the Su Family upper ranks and Su Jing Ting began getting nervous.
Even though Sacred Mountain had seven open ces for new disciples and currently there were only five who were qualified to enter Sacred Mountain, but the remaining two may not be for the Su Family.
Only those who had high enough talent could enter Sacred Mountain. If he or she does not have, then the open ce would be invalid.
Other than this, if there were more than seven people who passed the test, then Sacred Mountain would choose only seven disciples from those who were qualified.
Su Yu, cultivation level of Refining the Void and Forming the Path. Metal, Earth, and Water, three Yuan Qi attributes which are chaotically conflicting with each other. Fine Grade Talent, but not enough to enter Sacred Mountain!
There were disciples from the Su Family who went up to test and had Fine Grade Talent, but still, they were not qualified to enter Sacred Mountain.
A few more disciples went up and the results were simr. The man from the Sacred Mountain failed all of them with his calm tone.
On top of the tform, Su Jing Ting, the Grand Elder and the rest of the upper echelon were all getting increasingly nervous. Only Su Wei and Su Yi were left.
Next, Su Wei!
Hearing the call from the man, Su Wei slowly walked up to the Yuan Testing Stone. His right arm was in a cast, so he could only lift his left hand and ce it on the stone. Nervousness was clear in his narrow eyes. After taking a deep breath, the aura on his body exploded and Yuan Qi gushed out.
At this moment, the people from the Su Family were all brimming with anxiousness. Their eyes closely staring at the Yuan Testing Stone beneath the tform as they held their breath in wait.
Boom!
Three blinding colors of light shot out from the Yuan Testing Stone, red, ck and golden. The aura of the stone shook the space around it.
As the light gushed out, the man beside the Yuan Testing Stone also slightly changed his expression and said, Su Wei, Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade. Fire, Earth and Metal, three Yuan Qi attributes. Commander Grade Talent!
Wow!
Commander Grade Talent, thats even better than Liu Yannis!
Thats awesome! If a person has Commander Grade Talent, then his future is boundless and he will be one of the strong in the future!
The results came out and the crowd grew wild immediately.
Not bad. This Su Wei and Liu Yanni both have three Yuan Qi attributes, but the main attribute is Metal and there are still the fire and earth attributes which will not restrict each other. If he had been able to establish his Foundation Building on Sacred Mountain, though there would be some difficulty, entering King Grade Talent would not be impossible, Dharma Protector Wang exined why Su Wei and Liu Yanni, while both had three Yuan Qi attributes each and their age and cultivation were simr, but their talents differed by a grade.
The five elementsplement each other as well as restrict each other. Su Weis attributesplement each other, so his talent would naturally also be better.
But what was slightly regretful was that Su Wei had long since entered the Yuan Soul Realm. If he had established his Foundation Building Stage on Sacred Mountain, everything would be different.
With Sacred Mountains resources, it was enough to raise Su Weis talent again during his Foundation Building Stage. The Su Familys resources had no way topare with Sacred Mountain.
This also signified that talent does not purely represent the cultivation level, the foundation was also equally important.
Congrattions Su Family!
Hearing the results, the big families all congratted the Su Family while being jealous beyondparison in their hearts.
In theing days when Su Wei is at Sacred Mountain, I am afraid that I would need to trouble Dharma Protector Wang would need to take care of him, Su Jing Ting stood up and bowed to Dharam Protector Wang. His heart could barely contain his emotions of bliss and excitement. Commander Grade Talent, that was definitely not average.
The Su Familys upper ranks were all also ted, washing away their initial worries and anxiousness.
You are wee. Su Weis talent is not bad, his future is limitless, Dharma Protector Wang slightly smiled and was very polite to Su Jing Ting.
Su Weis Commander Grade Talent was basically equivalent to King Grade Talent, his future was definitely limitless.
But at this moment, the youths from Sacred Mountain still did not make much of a fuss about this result. They only casually nced at Su Wei.
But to the youths who were taking the test, they were astonished. Liu Yannis face also changed.
Beside the Yuan Testing Stone, on Su Weis face hung a smile, his eyes shone. Commander Grade Talent, he was destined to not be an average person.
After bowing to the man, Su Wei retreated. His eyes swept across the surroundings and fell upon Su Yi, coldness brewed in his eyes.
Yesterdays mistake was only at that moment. Commander Grade Talent, after entering Sacred Mountain, he would rise up. Who had the finalugh was still hard to say!
Last, Su Yi.
The mans voice appeared once again.
Su Yi is that jinx.
I heard that Su Yi defeated Su Wei yesterday, but I still do not know whether its the truth!
Impossible! I heard that Su Yi was a cripple on the path of cultivation!
Just now, how Su Yi crawled like a dog to get off the tform should already be enough to prove that he still is a piece of trash!
Hearing Su Yi these two words, the atmosphere in the ce became unique as soft sounds of whispers traveled throughout.
On the tform, there were many different expressions on the faces of the respective upper ranks of the big families.
Liu Yuan Zong was seated down and looked at the stage below. A light shed for a mere second in his eyes and disappeared as soon as it appeared, undetectable.
Rather, it was the beautifuldy among the youths from Sacred Mountain who was around 17-18 years old who looked curiously at Su Yi.
He is quite handsome, but sadly he is a perverted beast, such a pity!
Some girls looked from a distance away feeling a slight regret.
As Su Yi stepped forth, Su Wei, Mo Bu Fan, He San and Song Wu Qiu, four pairs of eyes followed his back closely.
Dong! Dong!
Su Yi arrived in front of the Yuan Testing Stone. Under the eyes of everyone, he was shifting his head from side to side examining the stone and asked the man beside him worriedly, Will this stone have any malfunctions or errors, what happens if it crashes?
Hearing Su Yis words, the mans face could not help but twitch.
On the tform, the faces of the upper ranks of the Su Family were not pleasant to see currently.
There were even some elders who felt like pping Su Yi dead at that very moment and end all of this if not for the experts from Sacred Mountain.
This is the test of Sacred Mountain! This jinx was still not acting straight. If he offends Sacred Mountain, they would just go back and murder this jinx and end everything!
Do not worry, this Yuan Testing Stone is a treasure. There will be no errors!
Though the mans face cramped slightly, he still replied Su Yis question.
Treasure, then if I am able to enter Sacred Mountain, could this Yuan Testing Stone be given to me as an entrance gift? Hearing the mans words, Su Yis eyes lit up.
The man was stunned. This was the first time he met such a shameless person. He nced at Su Yi and said, If you have Emperor Grade Talent, or even King Grade Talent, even though the Yuan Testing Stone is a treasure, but at that time if you want it, it would not be difficult to get it.
I see. Then its fine, I will begin my test.
Su Yi felt a slight pity, but hearing the mans words, his eyes lit up. Though that Yuan Testing Stone might be a treasure, it was still not to the point of an extremely valuable treasure.
After finishing his sentence, Su Yi inhaled deeply.
Su Yi was actually quite nervous now. If he could not enter Sacred Mountain, then he would be very embarrassed.
Chapter 22: Misfortune in Test
Chapter 22: Misfortune in Test
Extending his hand, Su Yi ced his right palm firmly on the Yuan Testing Stone. At the same time, the Yuan Qi in his body started flowing. Following what the man from Sacred Mountain said, he rxed his body and Yuan Qi started flowing through his meridians and surged into the stone via his palm.
Everyones eyes including the upper echelon of all the big families were staring closely at this scene, not wanting to miss even a single moment.
The expression in Liu Zong Yuan and Su Jing Tings eyes changed for an instant and faded away without any traces.
Boom!
As Su Yi channeled Yuan Qi into the stone, the Yuan Testing Stone started shining and at the same time, a strong aura burst out like a tornado with the stone being the eye of the storm.
Whoosh!
The aura roared and those youths who had already taken the test, although they had prepared for it, this aura was far bigger and violent than any other aura and one by one, each figure started stumbling backward and some at the front even fell down onto the floor.
Liu Yanni was not an exception. Her delicate figure staggered backward and her face changed. Yuan Qi moved at her feet. Only after three steps did she manage to stabilize herself.
At that instance, four ring lights radiated from the stone, ck, green, red and white. Four colors of light poured out, bright and dazzling.
The four colors of light alternated, all dazzling.
As the four dazzling colored lights alternated, there was a change in the expression of the initially calm Dharma Protector Wang on the tform, but afterward, his gaze was filled with some regret.
As Yuan Qi was channeled in, Su Yi felt that inside of the Yuan Testing Stone. There was a thick and abundant energy moving within.
This energy moved into him like it was prying about everything in his body.
Rumble! Rumble!
At that moment, in Su Yis mind, as if that mysterious sphere of light was guided by something, it starteding back to life.
Light burst out in Su Yis mind. A mysterious power gushed out like lightning and sealed the energy from the Yuan Testing Stone inside his body.
Su Yi was powerless to stop what was happening, but he could clearly feel that from the inside, that mysterious sphere of light was emanating a strange power and was absorbing the energy from the Yuan Testing Stone, or engulfing may be a more suitable word.
But it didnt end there. The strange power from the sphere of light traveled straight into the Yuan Testing Stone via Su Yis palm.
Su Yi could feel that within his palm, there was a power which could engulf other energies. Finally, like extracting the silk from a silkworm cocoon, the power extracted the energy from the stone.
Boom!
On the stone table, the Yuan Testing Stone started giving off the sound of trembles and wobbled from side to side.
The initially contrasting ck, green, red and white, the four colored lights started to mix together forming a gorgeous light and encased Su Yi.
This urrence was one which had never happened before, causing the expression of the man to change greatly due to surprise.
But this didntst for long. After a few seconds, everything calmed down and the light dissipated.
But the Yuan Testing Stone was no longer crystal clear. It had already lost its luster and turned into an ordinary piece of stone.
Cr-Crack!
Faint sounds of cracking appeared, and among the stunned gazes of the people, cracks started forming on the Yuan Testing Stone, increasing in number by the second until it was like a spider web.
And finally, the stone copsed into a pile of dust.
What happened?
The youths which sat for the test were the first to be dumbfounded and looked at each other.
The man was also shocked. He examined the pile of dust which was once the radiant Yuan Testing Stone, no clue of what had just happened.
On the tform, the upper ranks of the five big families and Dharma Protector Wang were all also stunned at this scene.
Whoosh!
Afterward, the man stretched his arm and lifted the stone table. Yuan Qi materialized under his feet into a faint figure of a leopard and soared into the air,nding right in front of Dharma Protector Wang who was on the tform.
Dharma Protector Wang stood up, his face solemn and carefully inspected the pile of dust.
A few others from Sacred Mountain also came forward to inspect the dust, their faces confused.
The people of the Su Family at the side had their hearts in their throats. This happened in front of Su Yi. If there was trouble, it would definitely be rted to Su Yi.
On the stage, Su Yi was also stunned and had not recovered.
Su Yi had no idea that this would happen. That mysterious ball of light in his mind actually did something at that moment and turned the Yuan Testing Stone into a pile of dust.
Su Yi recalled. It seemed that a strange power rushed out from the mysterious ball of light and absorbed the energy within the Yuan Testing Stone, and afterward, the Yuan Testing Stone turned into that state.
What did that jinx do? Even the Yuan Testing Stone was jinxed!
The youths in the area slightly broke out of their daze.
Eyes after eyes stared at Su Yi. This person really was a jinx. Even the Yuan Testing Stone was destroyed.
On the tform, after a series of checks, Dharma Protector Wang shook his head the people beside him and looked at Su Yi who was below him.
His eyes slightly moved and without seeing Dharma Protector Wang making any form of movements, his body suddenly appeared in the air andnded in front of Su Yi.
You are called Su Yi?
Dharma Protector Wang looked at Su Yi and observed him carefully like he was trying to see through Su Yi.
Thats correct, Su Yi nodded. He could feel that this Dharma Protector Wang was far stronger than the man just now by his shapeless aura.
What did you do just now? Why would the Yuan Testing Stone suddenly shatter? Looking at Su Yi, Dharma Protector Wang asked, his gaze turned sharp.
I did nothing.
Su Yi put on a face of innocence. Obviously, he would not talk about the mysterious sphere of light. The more he could make up the better. He shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, I have said it before, what would happen if there was an error in the Yuan Testing Stone and it crashes. Here it is, there is now a problem with the stone.
How would Dharma Protector Wang believe that there would be a malfunction with the Yuan Testing Stone? All the Yuan Testing Stones of Sacred Mountain were made and refined by strong experts. Though theoretically there was a possibility of a malfunction, such a thing had never happened before.
Swish! Swish!
From the tform, another two figures descended. It was Liu Zong Yuan and Su Jing Ting.
Su Yi, did you do something just now? Do not mess around in front of Dharma Protector Wang! Su Jing Ting looked at Su Yi and asked with his gaze stern.
Uncle, I really did nothing. I also have no idea why it would turn out like this. It must be that the Yuan Testing Stone had a malfunction, Su Yi replied. No matter what happened, he could not reveal the mysterious sphere of light in his mind.
Dharma Protector Wang, though Su Yi may be slightly mischievous, he would not dare do anything to the Yuan Testing Stone. I hope that Dharma Protector Wang would check carefully once again, Su Jing Ting nced at Su Yi, then turned to face Dharma Protector Wang and said while sping his hands and bowing.
Dharma Protector Wang waved his hand slightly, hinting Su Jing Ting that he need not say more.
Dharma Protector Wang knew in his heart. A youth from a remote city, even if he had wanted to do anything to the Yuan Testing Stone, he would not have the ability to.
Chapter 23: Talent of an Errand Boy
Chapter 23: Talent of an Errand Boy
Do you have anything on you? Carefully looking at Su Yi, Dharma Protector Wang raised his eyebrows and asked.
No, I have nothing on me, Su Yi patted his body, he really did not bring anything with him.
This matter is a bit special. After returning to Sacred Mountain I will check it thoroughly, Dharma Protector Wang suspected that this youth may have some sort of treasure which would cause the Yuan Testing Stone to shatter.
But after thinking once again, how would a young master of a small family in a small remote city have that level of treasure? There may not be even a single interspatial bag in the entire family.
Dharma Protector, then what about the results of my test? Am I qualified to enter Sacred Mountain? Su Yi opened his mouth and asked.
Hearing Su Yis question, Su Jing Ting, Liu Zong Yuan and the youths in the area looked at Wang Quan De, waiting for his response.
This is such a pity, really such a pity.
Facing Su Yi, Wang Quan De sighed and said, From the Yuan Testing Stone, you have the wind attribute which is extremely rare.
Wind attribute, special attribute!
Hearing the words, Su Jing Ting, Liu Zong Yuan and the rest changed their expressions.
Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, other than these five elements, there were still two more special elements in the world. One was the lightning element and the other was wind.
Rumors say that martial artists which have a special element will surely be extremely strong.
But the appearance of one of this special Yuan Qi attributes is very, very rare.
Though you have the wind attribute Yuan Qi, at the same time, you have the earth attribute, water attribute, and fire attribute. These four attributes are not only chaotic, having no main attribute, there are even two attributes which restrict each other among the remaining three attributes.
Dharma Protector Wang looked at Su Yi, feeling pity and said, At your age, having already entered the Yuan Soul Realm, even at Sacred Mountain, it is also not a usual urrence, but it is such a pity that your Yuan Qi attributes are chaotic and restrict each other. Your future cultivation will not have too much progress.
Hearing the words, Su Jing Ting and the upper ranks of the Su Family all felt pity, the higher their hopes, the greater their disappointment.
Liao Zong Yuans eyes also showed quite a bit of disappointment.
Trash will always be trash!
Su Wei who was not far away was slightly nervous at first but hearing Dharma Protector Wangs words, the nervousness in his eyes immediately changed into mockery.
So, what if he lost yesterday? He has Commander Grade Talent, destined to have a bright future. How could that piece of trashpare to him?
He really is in the Yuan Soul Realm!
Many people present were shocked. Su Yi had actually entered the Yuan Soul Realm.
Especially, He San, Mo Bu Fan and Song Wu Qiu. Waves rose and fell in the hearts of these three people. They had never imagined that the jinx was already in the Yuan Soul Realm.
Then can you tell me directly, am I able to enter Sacred Mountain? Su Yis heart right now had also fallen. With his talent, he was actually such a piece of trash. In any case, he was already in the Yuan Soul Realm and he felt that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique should not be like this.
Your talent is still not enough to enter Sacred Mountain. If you really want to enter Sacred Mountain, you will barely be able to be an errand boy, Dharma Protector Wang said. This kind of talent does not have much future, going into Sacred Mountain he would be destined only to barely be an errand boy.
I thought he would be something unthinkable. In the end, he only has the talent of an errand boy.
The Su Family only has Su Wei who is strong, Su Yi is still only a rich yboy!
In the surroundings, sounds of discussions traveled, there were mockery and ridicule.
Dharma Protector, the Yuan Testing Stone had a malfunction, could I retake the test? Su Yi inhaled deeply and asked. The Yuan Testing Stone did have an abnormality, maybe the test results were due to the interference of the mysterious sphere of light.
Sacred Mountain, that was a paradise for cultivators, Su Yi really wanted to go and did not want to pass up such a chance.
The Yuan Testing Stone did have some problems, but the test results were at the front. There would be no mistake. Your talent was definitely not enough to enter Sacred Mountain, Dharma Protector Wang was a bit surprised. This was the first time he had met someone who wanted to retake the test. You must know all the youths who took the test in front of people from Sacred Mountain were all nervous and cautious, none of them were like this.
Furthermore, though the Yuan Testing Stone may not be an extremely valuable treasure, it still could not be simply obtained.
This time, Dharma Protector Wang only brought one piece and came to the city. Even if he wanted a retest, that would also be impossible.
No, this is not fair. It is obvious that the Yuan Testing Stone had some problems. Why did you say that I do not have the talent? Su Yi shook his head slightly, looked at Wang Quan De and said.
I have said that there would be no problems with the test results, then there would be no problems. You only have the talent of an errand boy. You will not have much of a future! Wang Quan De stared at Su Yi, his gaze started showing displease. He was a Dharma Protector of Sacred Mountain, how could he allow a youth to spout nonsense and suspect his words.
Su Yi, back off. Do not spout nonsense!
Seeing that Dharma Protector Wang was already unhappy, Su Jing Ting scolded Su Yi. In front of an expert from Sacred Mountain, he would not allow rebuttals.
Hooo.
Su Yiposed himself and inhaled.
Since Sacred Mountains Dharma Protector had already said so, why bother forcing it to happen.
Even though Su Yi do not want to miss out on going to Sacred Mountain to cultivate, but sucking up to someone, that was not his personality.
Not being able to go to Sacred Mountain, then so be it. There are many ces I could go in this world, not only Sacred Mountain.
Su Yi faced Wang Quan De. His thin figure was not as upright as a spear, but his eyes showed resolution. He said, But Dharma Protector Wang, nothing is final. Anything is possible in the world. There is nothing which can be called the talent of an errand boy. Maybe one day, I would show Dharma Protector Wang what I can do!
On the tform, ady around 16-17 years old was smiling. Her soft lips were the color of cherries, her eyebrows like a fine stroke in a beautiful painting, her eyes could not resist but nce a few more times at Su Yi, as if she was curious.
Hearing Su Yis words, Su Jing Ting, Liu Zong Yuans faces changed color. This was a clear act of challenging Dharma Protector Wang.
Hehe.
Hearing Su Yis words, Wang Quan De was slightly stunned. His face fell slightly. He smiled and said while looking at Su Yi, Average talent and such arrogance. I, Wang Quan De say this today, with your trash talent, one day, if you are able to enter the Yuan Spirit Realm, I, Wang Quan De would take back my words in front of everyone.
Su Yi, you are way too audacious. This time once we go back you will be punished severely. Now hurry up, kowtow and apologize to Dharma Protector Wang!
Su Jing Ting stared at Su Yi and scolded him furiously. His face changedpletely. This Sacred Mountain Dharma Protector had already be angry.
Dharma Protector Wang, this child does not know better. Please do not bother with him, Liu Zong Yuan immediately apologized to Wang Quan De.
Dharma Protector Wang, this little bastard has beencking in education since young. When we go back, I will punish him severely! Su Jing Ting apologized, his forehead already filled with cold sweat.
No worries, no worries, Wang Quan De tolerated his anger. Arguing with a young boy, this would damage his reputation and image.
Su Yi snickered. From what he could see, maybe Sacred Mountain was not as good as he thought.
The son-inw greets father-inw.
Afterward, Su Yi looked at Liu Zong Yuan and bowed.
Chapter 24: The Dream of a Toad
Chapter 24: The Dream of a Toad
Father-inw.
Everyone was stunned. Not only Wang Quan De but even the upper ranks of all the families on the tform were stunned as well.
Liu Zong Yuan himself was also stunned.
Su Yi, what nonsense are you spouting?!
You are so shameless, Su Yi!
Su Yi, you bastard. Do you not know shame!
After a short daze, He San, Song Wu Qiu and Mo Bu Fan, the three of them started scolding.
If not for the experts from Sacred Mountain, they would have already rushed up.
City Master Liu Zong Yuan only has one daughter. Su Yi calling him Father-inw, there was no doubt that it signified that Su Yi was still going after Liu Ruoxi. This was something they could never allow.
Su Jing Ting was also slightly stunned. Afterward, there was movement within his eyes and he did not say anything.
Everyones eyes now fell upon City Master Liu Zong Yuan.
The engagement three years ago made between the Old Master of the Su Family and the Liu Family, everyone in the city knew about it.
Only the masses did not expect Su Yi to bring it up now in front of everyone.
My good nephew, I think you addressed me wrong. You should go back early. Though you were unable to go to Sacred Mountain, who knows about the future. You still have hope to be one of the strong, Liu Zong Yuan looked at Su Yis face and squeezed out a smile. He had never imagined the kid to bring up this matter right now.
Three years ago, my grandfather made a deal with the Liu Family. If I were to return three yearster alive and had established my Foundation sessfully, then Liu Ruoxi and I would be engaged. Now I am already in the Yuan Soul Realm, so the deal must be effective. Hence allow me to now call you, father-inw, Su Yi looked at Liu Zong Yuan and said loudly, enough for the sound to travel through the venue.
Not being able to enter Sacred Mountain then at most I shall think of another way. But because of Liu Ruoxi that little girl, I have lived an inhuman life for three whole years and had almost died a few times. Of course, I would not let that little girl off.
Furthermore, Sacred Mountain doesnt want me. I heard Fatty Wang said that Liu Ruoxi had a high position in Sacred Mountain. Then this engagement should cause Sacred Mountain to feel ufortable. It could be considered revenge taken.
Su Yi was always someone who would take revenge.
Hearing Su Yis words, the upper ranks of the big families on the tform all looked at each other, no one said a word.
Everyone knew about this matter three years ago. It was just that no one had expected Su Yi to not only return from the Forest of Demons alive but that good-for-nothing who could not store Yuan Qi had also miraculously entered the Yuan Soul Realm.
The upper ranks of the respective big families all looked at Liu Zong Yuan. Everyone understood that the deal three years ago was made because of the Old Master Su Yun Tian so that everyone would look nicer when the matter ended.
But who would have thought that everything would lead to this scenario?
If they knew that Su Yi would be able to enter the Yuan Soul Realm three yearster, the Liu Family may also not agree to deal made at that time.
Furthermore, now Liu Ruoxi had an extremely high position at Sacred Mountain and Su Yi had just been tested out to have the talent of a mere errand boy.
Thinking from any perspective, the Liu Family would have a greater desire to null the engagement.
Liu Zong Yuan was slightly awkward. The deal he made with the Old Master Su Yun Tian back then, everyone knew about it. He had nothing more to say.
If Su Yi was tested out to have good talent today, there would be nothing wrong with epting the engagement.
But Su Yi had to have an average talent even if he was already in the Yuan Soul Realm and he was not a person from arge and influential power. There were many things in the way. He was also very helpless. Just trying to have Liu Ruoxi like him, that would already be impossible.
City Master Liu, what is this matter? Does it have something to do with Ruoxi? Dharma Protector Wang could not resist any longer. If this matter had something to do with Liu Ruoxi, then he must understand the entire situation.
This-
Liu Zong Yuan smiled awkwardly and said to Dharma Protector Wang, Three years ago I had made a deal with the Old Master of the Su Family that if after three years Su Yi was able to establish his Foundation, then there would be an engagement between my daughter, Liu Ruoxi, and him.
Not possible!
Liu Zong Yuan had not even finished his words and Wang Quan De straight away cut him off and said sternly, This engagement must not be valid.
Su Yi looked at Wang Quan De and said, The engagement between the Su Family and the Liu Family was part of the deal made back then. Sacred Mountain has no right to interfere with this!
Ruoxi is a disciple of Sacred Mountain, naturally Sacred Mountain can interfere in this engagement. With your errand boys talent, you can dream all you like about being able to be worthy of a disciple of Sacred Mountain. A toad lusting after a swans flesh, Wang Quan De looked at Su Yi. A shapeless aura started spreading from him, there were mockery and coldness in his eyes.
How could a piece of trash like this be worthy of a disciple of Sacred Mountain?
Furthermore, with Liu Ruoxis position and future, if she had any rtions with this brat and it gets out, the Sacred Mountain would be shamed.
Wang Quan De was very clear that no matter at what cost, this matter had to be solved.
On the tform, the youths from Sacred Mountain heard Su Yis words. Their eyes showed disdain and ridicule.
A toad dares to lust after a swans flesh. You do not know your ce!
A young man in white clothes, around 15-16 years old age said coldly. His face had a cold grin.
The upper ranks of the big families on the tform started bing nervous. The faces of Su Familys Grand Elder and others had an expression more serious than ever.
Su Yi, do not mess around, back off now!
Feeling Wang Quan Des aura, Su Jing Ting scolded Su Yi again. This kid has made enough trouble today. He had gone against the experts from Sacred Mountain time and time again. If the experts from Sacred Mountain became angry for real, the consequences would be unthinkable.
Uncle, I did not mess about for this matter!
Su Yi told Su Jing Ting. He looked at Wang Quan De. Under the pressure of that shapeless aura, the surroundings seemed to have been chained, like there was a ton of weight crushing down on him, making it even hard to breathe.
But at this moment, Su Yi became stubborn, he looked at Wang Quan De and said, How my talent was, everything was said by you. I personally think that I have more talent than the rest and would not be beneath anyones talent at Sacred Mountain and regarding a toad lusting after a swans flesh, that was still better than a frog At least a toad has dreams while a frog can only sit in the well and gaze at the sky!
Saying this, Su Yi turned his eyes and looked at Liu Zong Yuan, he said, Father-inw, I have already entered the Yuan Soul Realm, this was the agreement made back then. No matter whether you admit it or not, the engagement is already valid.
Hearing his words, Liu Zong Yuan looked at Su Yi, emotions swirled in his heart.
Hahahahaha!
Wang Quan Deughed, heughed out loud, but anyone could tell that thisughter had rage in it, not just in displeasure.
What a good toad having dreams. A small errand boy dares to speak such words. You do not know your ce in the world! After hisughter, Wang Quan De stared at Su Yi, the shapeless aura around him became even more powerful and hostile.
Under the terrifying aura, Su Yi stumbled backward, like his body was getting crushed by five thousand kilograms of stone. His Yuan Qi seemed toe to a still, his body softened involuntarily like he was about to copse.
Stomp!
At this instant, Su Yi clenched his teeth. His foot stepped back once and stomped on the ground. He bit down on his teeth even harder and supported his body. His face at this moment turned pale white in a sh.
Su Yi, hurry up and apologize to Dharma Protector Wang. If not, I will punish you now! Su Jing Tings expression changedpletely. His body immediately stood in front of Su Yi and blocked him. Quickly, he bowed down and said to Wang Quan De, Dharma Protector Wang, great people are magnanimous. This little bastard hascked discipline since young. I implore Dharma Protector Wang to forgive him. I will discipline him even harder in the future!
Chapter 25: Old Ginger is still the Spiciest
Chapter 25: Old Ginger is still the Spiciest
When Su Jing Ting blocked the attack with his body, Su Yi immediately felt that the pressure in the surroundings which was chaining him down had decreased a lot. He knew that this was his Uncle helping him to take on the pressure instead.
Dharma Protector Wang, Su Yi is still young andcks discipline. Please calm down, Liu Zong Yuan also opened his mouth to plead for Su Yi.
Humph!
Wang Quan De groaned coldly, his eyes full of hostility as his gazended on Su Yi and said to Su Jing Ting, Please discipline him well in the future. This engagement will not be valid. Liu Ruoxi is now a disciple of Sacred Mountain. Her marriage must naturally be agreed to by Sacred Mountain. Do not bring up this matter in the future, or else, humph!
Of course, of course! Su Jing Ting frantically nodded.
Hahahaha!
Su Yiughed. Hisughter was dry and tainted with rage. He walked in front of Su Jing Ting and stared at Wang Quan De in the eyes, saying, Why, all because Sacred Mountain is strong? I refuse to ept this!
Little brat, do you want to die?!
Wang Quan De was really enraged now. He looked at Su Yi, his eyes filled with bloodlust.
Su Yi!
Su Jing Ting shouted. This kid was stubborn to such an extent.
You are just throwing your weight around. The engagement between the Su and the Liu has nothing to do with Sacred Mountain. I consider it valid today, what can others do to me!
Su Yi faced Wang Quan De, his thin figure was like a sharp sword which was being pulled by a strong rope. Withstanding the force, he stood resolutely. His eyes were as if there was a flickering of light in them.
Good, good, good.
Wang Quan De cried good three times. His face fell in an instant. When his final good came out, a streak of cold light shed in his eyes, Since you do not know your ce, I shall teach you a lesson in ce of your elders in the Su Family!
Finishing his sentence, the aura of Wang Quan De burst out. He lifted his hand and sent a palm flying Su Yis way.
Dharma Protector Wang, please calm down, Su Jing Ting raised his arm, zing Yuan Qi flowed around his body. This was the fire attribute Yuan Qi, and he tried to block the attack.
Bam!
A dull sound formed from the impact between the two palms. The air in the surroundings turned violent.
Pew!
Straight after, as Su Jing Ting staggered backward, a mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth, his face turning pale white in an instant.
Father!
Head of the House!
Shouting, Su Wei who was not far away fiercely stared at Su Yi and ran to Su Jing Tings side.
On the tform, the people of the Su Family also grew worried and rushed down.
The face upper ranks of the respective families all started turning serious and wrinkled.
Uncle!
Su Yi also changed greatly in expression. Seeing Su Wei and the family elders already rushing to him, he did not go forth. Instead, he turned around and stared at Wang Quan De, coldness leaking from his eyes, both fists tightly clenched.
Humph!
Hurting Su Jing Ting, Dharma Protector Wang did not give a care, not even bothering to take a look. He raised his hand and went once again for Su Yi.
Boom!
With such a p, turbulent winds took the lead. Under the shapeless aura, Su Yis body was chained to the floor. The Yuan Qi in his body had also hardened under the pressure.
Too strong! At this moment, Su Yi realized how strong this Wang Quan De truly was. If not for his Uncle Su Jing Ting helping him take the blow, he should already be dead by now. With his Uncles ability, he even got hurt under the blow just now. It was enough to see that Wang Quan De wanted his life.
With your position and cultivation, being so ruthless to a young one, is this how Sacred Mountain throw its weight around?!
Suddenly, an old voice traveled through the air.
It was at the same time, a figure mysteriously appeared in front of Su Yi, with it a fiery aura exploded out like a tornado.
Feeling this fiery aura, Wang Quan Des eyes squinted slightly. He raised his eyes as an old figure had already appeared in front of Su Yi and a fist covered with mes going straight for his.
Boom!
Everything happened as quick as lightning. In a sh, a low sound of an explosion was heard, violent winds shook the entire ce.
The youths present on the stage were blown backward due to the raging winds, some even falling onto the floor.
Stomp, stomp.
Simultaneously, the old figure which just appeared staggered three steps back before he stabilized himself.
Wang Quan De was also pushed back a step but he managed to stabilize himself immediately.
This sudden change in events shocked everyone present. All eyes fell upon that old figure.
They saw an old body whose white hair was flowing in the wind. On his wrinkled face, you could see the features of a handsome man during his prime. He stood upright, his robe slightly fluttering. His eyes exerted a form of authority.
Greetings, Old Master Su!
When such an old man appeared, everyones face changed and the eyes on him gushed with respect.
This was Su Yun Tian, back then he went out on a ughter for the city, killing the leader of the enemies and leading everyone to battle, that scene was still engraved clearly in the hearts of all.
Those who were younger in the city had heard the stories of his feats since young.
Old Master Su!
Liu Zong Yuan also sped his hands and bowed. On the tform, all the upper ranks and heads of the families also shot up.
This kind of elder had the respect of the entire city.
After Wang Quan De stopped staggering back, his gaze also fell upon Old Master Su Yun Tian, slightly surprised in his heart.
Dharma Protector Wang!
At the same time, the youths and men on the tform could not stay put any longer. They jumped off the tform and headed to Wang Quan Des side.
Old Master!
Father!
The elders of the Su Family and Su Jing Ting also headed to Su Yun Tians side.
Greetings to all, Su Yun Tian looked at the surroundings and nodded to acknowledge them.
Grandfather.
Su Yi walked forth. In front of him was his grandfather who had loved him the most since young, but he was not ecstatic now. Instead, his face was solemn. From what he could see just now, his grandfather was at a disadvantage.
Good! Good! Good!
Su Yun Tian turned his head and looked at Su Yi. His wide palm patted on Su Yis shoulder. White hair drifting in the wind, his face smiling and after saying good three times, he then said, No doubt that you are my, Su Yun Tians grandson. You are just as proud as your father. Truly the bloodline of my Su Family!
Grandfather, I-
You need not say more.
Su Yi wanted to say something, but Su Yun Tian interrupted him. He grinned, Liu Ruoxi that little girl, I watched her grow up and I like her a lot as well. The two of you are childhood friends, ying innocently together since young. The Su and the Liu had an agreement as well. Since you havepleted your Foundation sessfully, then this agreement must be upheld. In the future, once you marry Liu Ruoxi, birth a few more great-grandsons for me. I will be delighted!
When Su Yun Tian said those words, the atmosphere in the area began to be strange.
Where on earth did thate from. Childhood friends ying together innocently since young? If not for Su Yi being so perverted and shameless to dope the girl, how would there be this agreement?!
The Old Master is also a bit too shameless. What does this have to do with childhood friends ying together!
Obviously it was Su Yi which was perverted and shameless. How did it be childhood friends ying together happily? This is a lie to confuse everyone!
Afterward, He San, Mo Bu Fan and Song Wu Qiu were all mad.
But in front of Su Yun Tian, they dare not say anything.
If there is such a grandson, there would be the same grandfather!
So, Su Yis shamelessness was inherited.
Everyone hearing the Old Masters words felt a bit helpless in their hearts.
It was obvious that it was Su Yi which was perverted buting from the Old Master, it turned into childhood friends ying together happily. Old ginger is still the spiciest, Su Yis personality was inherited.
Everyone present was a bit stunned. Old Master was the Old Master, once he spoke, everything would change.
Liu Zong Yuan was now smiling bitterly and felt so wronged, but he couldnt air his grievances. He already knew that this Old Master was not easy to deal with. He had learned his lesson three years ago.
The entire city says that he, Liu Zong Yuan was not easy to deal with, he was a slippery snake.
But Liu Zong Yuan himself knew best,pared to this Old Master Su, he was only a primary student.
Old Master Su was the slyest among all. Under his stern face was an old fox.
Chapter 26: Ji Chao!
Chapter 26: Ji Chao!
City Master, the agreement made back then between the Su and the Liu was witnessed by the entire city. Su Yi also made it back from the Forest of Demons after three years. This is enough to prove that he is fated to be with that little girl, Liu Ruoxi. Let this matter end per our initial arrangements, Su Yun Tian looked at Liu Zong Yuan. The wrinkles on his face were as if flowing water mercilessly carved them on his face as time passed over the years, but his eyes were deep and exerted an air of authority.
Liu Zong Yuan understood. The Old Master was trying to hint that Su Yi received no help from the Su Family in the three years during his exile in the Forest of Demons and now that Su Yi had returned alive, naturally, it could not be forgotten about easily.
Old Master, I-
Liu Zong Yuan opened his mouth and started talking before Wang Quan De cut him short, his face fallen. He looked at Su Yun Tian and said, Liu Ruoxis marriage will not be valid!
What a Sacred Mountain! This matter was set in stone ages ago. If Sacred Mountain continues throwing its weight around like this and be unreasonable, I do not think that it will be good for you when this matter gets out, Su Yun Tian looked straight at Wang Quan De and said.
Wang Quan Des expression changed in his heart. From the faces of everyone in the area, this Su Yun Tians position in the city was extremely high.
Wang Quan De does not fear Su Yun Tian, but if he forces a hand in this today, it truly does not benefit Sacred Mountain.
Even though this city was only a small ce, but because of Liu Ruoxis position in Sacred Mountain, this was a matter of high importance. If he does not settle this well today or stir up a huge trouble in the city, it would also be hard for him to report back.
A toad lusting for swans flesh. How could junior Liu Ruoxi be someone that trash like you could dream of having!
At this moment, behind Wang Quan De, a young man in white clothes, around 15-16 years old walked out. His clothes fluttered in the wind, his face handsome. Under his long eyebrows, a pair of eyes stared at Su Yi. Disdain and mockery not even being hidden. He said, Dont you want a retest? Ill give you a chance. If you can take three blows from me, no, two blows would be enough. If you can take on two blows from me, that would prove that you are qualified to enter Sacred Mountain.
When such a youth walked out, the eyes of everyone fell on him.
On Wang Quan Des somber face, a sh of emotion shined past his eyes without leaving any traces. He remained silent, consenting to the young mans words.
That beautiful youngdy around 15-16 years of age was also on the stage now. Thoughts brewed behind her eyes as she continued observing Su Yi.
This is also fine. Ji Chao and your age are simr. If you can take two blows, that would mean that you have the right to enter Sacred Mountain. If not, then even if this engagement is valid, null it! After pondering, Wang Quan De opened his mouth. He looked at Su Yi and grinned coldly. Maybe this matter should be left to the young ones.
Wang Quan De was very clear about Ji Chaos ability. Just a piece of trash like him, do not even talk about two blows, he might not even be able to take a single blow.
If this matter could be settled like this, then all will be well.
The entire venue was silent. All eyes were on Su Yi, wondering if he will choose to spar with the disciple from Sacred Mountain.
Old Master Su Yun Tian said nothing, his eyes still calm.
So, kid, do you dare or not. If you dont even have the guts for this, then dont even dream about having swans flesh. How about this, Ill give way, just one blow, how about that!
Ji Chao coldly smiled. He lifted his hand and pointed at Su Yi. This time when he came out for experience, he only thought that this was just a simple task. Never would he have thought that he would meet something like this.
A person with errand boys talent dares to lust after junior Liu Ruoxi. If this was on Sacred Mountain, everyone would haveughed their teeth off.
Su Yi slightly raised his eyebrows. Under the gazes of everyone, this battle must be fought.
So what if you came from Sacred Mountain. One blow? You think too highly of yourself!
Slightly smiling, Su Yi walked forth with a grin on his face.
Since this battle could not be avoided, then just march on bravely. For the past three years, it was not as if he did not fight with any strong people.
When Su Yi walked out, the Old Master Su Yun Tians calm eyes finally showed some change, but without leaving any traces, his eyes regained its calm.
I knew it. How would Su Yi not dare? Challenging us on our home turf, let him have it! Amid the dense crowd, Fatty Wang was squeezed inside. On his chubby face, his eyes squinted into a thin line. Seeing that Su Yi would respond to the challenge, he grew excited immediately. He was already not cool with that young mans arrogance.
But afterward, a middle-aged man sitting beside Fatty Wang stared at him. Fatty Wang lowered his hand and did not dare say another word.
Following Su Yis agreement to the fight, the emotions in the hearts of the upper ranks of each big family changed greatly.
Even though Su Yi had entered the Yuan Soul Realm, but this Ji Chao was a disciple of Sacred Mountain. One look was enough for people to tell that Ji Chao was far stronger than Su Yi.
Furthermore, everyone could tell that although Wang Quan De said Ji Chaos and Su Yis age were simr, it was obvious that Ji Chao was still older. Along with Sacred Mountains nurturing, Su Yi and he would have a difference of heaven and earth.
The corner of Su Jing Tings mouth bled. Seeing Su Yi walk out, he wanted to say something, but seeing that the Old Master remained silent, he stopped.
Su Wei stood beside Su Jing Ting. Seeing all of this, his gaze was very cold.
When Ji Chao saw Su Yi walk forth, a cold smile crept up his face. He did not think that this kid did have some guts and dared to respond. Maybe it was just recklessness.
But afterward, Ji Chaos face also fell. It seems like this kid is not putting him in his eye after all.
I thought everyone in the city other than Liu Ruoxi were all trash, but you have some guts. This surprised me. Make your move. If not, you may not even have the chance to!
Ji Chao smirked. He did not express his mockery on his face. How would he put some brat from a tiny remote city in his eyes?
Thats too much!
Is he saying that we are all trash?!
Ji Chaos words instantaneously made the youths present unhappy. He was scolding everyone.
What was your talent back then? Su Yi looked at Ji Chao and asked casually.
Hehe, King Grade!
Ji Chao replied. His eyes having pride in them. King Grade Talent, even at Sacred Mountain, it was also a rare sight.
King Grade!
Hearing his words, the youths in the surroundings were shocked. Even though they were unhappy with that Ji Chao, but their eyes leaked yearning and jealousy of his talent.
King Grade Talent, destined to be an expert.
King Grade Talent. So in the eyes of a person with Emperor Grade Talent, you are nothing more than a piece of trash!
Su Yi opened his mouth, looking at Ji Chao, he gently smiled and said.
Haha!
Su Yi, nice one!
When Su Yis words rippled outwards, many people in the surroundings started guffawing, like they were taking revenge. From this second forth, many people had a better impression of Su Yi.
The eyes of the upper ranks of the big families also showed movement.
This Ji Chao had insulted the entire city. Due to Sacred Mountain, they could not say anything.
But as a part of the city, of course, they were unhappy. Hence, they could not help but feel good at Su Yis retort.
Chapter 27: Unexpected
Chapter 27: Unexpected
Everyone knew Su Yis personality. People had never gotten the better of him since young. He San, Song Wu Qiu and the rest of the people from his generation, which one of them had never been bullied by him since young?
Though this Ji Chao may havee from Sacred Mountain and he may be far stronger, but when talking about who gets the better of whom, everyone in the city knew in their hearts that this fellow Su Yi had never lost in a mockery battle.
Hearing Su Yis words, Ji Chaos mocking face instantly turned into ugly as he stared coldly at Su Yi.
Looking at Ji Chao, Su Yis eyes were very calm, but his body became straighter.
Hostility emanated from Ji Chao. Aura gradually flowed out from him. His white clothes fluttered slightly. His icy voice traveled, Kid, I will have to say that you really do not know your ce, but I am going to tell you where your ce is very soon!
That icy voice rippled outwards through the entire za, turning the atmosphere colder.
Finishing his words, Yuan Qi burst out from beneath his feet. With a stomp, he shot towards Su Yi, light ck Yuan Qi gushed out from his palm.
In a sh, Ji Chao raised his right arm and curved it slightly, ck Yuan Qi moved around his fingers, converging at his fingertips. With a screech from the air tearing, his arm went for a clutch on Su Yis neck sharply.
Hearing that screech of air tearing apart, Su Yis eyes slightly squinted. A sh of light burst from his feet at the same time. With one foot slightly stepping in front, the Yuan Qi on the soles of his feet turned into a force of repulsion and instantly his body shot backward.
Eh?
Seeing Su Yis action, though this could be said as a retreat, there were quite a few people present who had keen eyesight and what could be seen as Su Yi retreating easily was actually reflexes which were fast beyondparison.
This level of swift reaction was not at all normal.
Ji Chao face fell. He had never thought that Su Yi would react so fast. His body which lunged outnded on the ground. He turned his hand which was in the form of an eagles w into a palm. The ck colored Earth attribute Yuan Qi surged out even more violently. Bloodlust gushed out from his eyes as Yuan Qi gathered in his palm as if there was ayer of ck light on it.
Earth Palm!
Some youths from Sacred Mountain were surprised. Ji Chao actually used the Earth Palm.
Coldly staring at everything, Wang Quan De sneered. Looks like this is the end. With the blow from Earth Palm, even if that brat Su Yi is not dead, he would be crippled.
Boom!
The palm followed with the sound of air roaring as turbulent winds swept the dust and broken stones present all into the air.
Now, Su Yi had already lost his repulsion force and his figure came to a halt. Feeling the powerful winds, his face gradually became serious.
Everything was happening as fast as lightning. There was no time for hesitation.
The palm had already arrived in front of him. Su Yi raised his arm and Yuan Qi formed in front of his palm.
Is he going to meet it with brute force?!
Seeing Su Yis action, the upper ranks of the families and the spectators present were all in an uproar.
No matter from which perspective, if he was going to meet it head on, Su Yi would be at a disadvantage. This was not a smart decision.
Ji Chao sneered. Wanting to meet it head on, this kid is courting death.
When everyone was holding their breath in anticipation, that palm had almost arrived in front of Su Yis chest.
Su Yis eyebrows rose. In a blink of an eye, his feet stepped against the side, his body dodging in the other direction.
Kid, you are too slow. There is no way for you to dodge it!
Ji Chao grinned. How could this kid still be able to dodge? His palm just had to shake once and it would already hit him.
Su Yi dodged the blow on his chest, but Ji Chaos attacknded ruthlessly on his left shoulder.
Boom!
A low and muffled explosion was heard. In that instance, everyones face changed. Their hearts were in their mouths. In the end, Su Yi was not an opponent for Ji Chao.
But it was also in that instance, the corners of Su Yis mouth curved to form a cold grin. With a stroke of ruthlessness, his body let the gigantic impact on his left shoulder to turn to the right.
At the same time, a cold light shed from within Su Yis sleeve. He threw his right arm out and with a speed faster than sound. The light shed across Ji Chaos face.
Puhh!
As the palm printnded on his shoulder, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out from Su Yis mouth. His body blown back. Only after staggering for around 7-8 steps did he manage to stabilize himself.
Riip!
Simultaneously, on Ji Chaos left face, an injury a whole finger-long extended downward from the corner of his eye. Fresh blood gradually seeped out, staining his entire left face.
Ahh!
The intense pain forced Ji Chao to grab his face and cry in pain.
That sight astonished everyone.
Initially, everyone thought that Su Yi would lose, but who would have thought that it would end like this.
It was at this moment that everyone understood. Su Yi was not trying to meet him head-on, instead, he was trying to draw Ji Chaos attention and make an underhanded move in the end.
Seeing Ji Chaos blood-stained face, everyone looked at Su Yi. In his right hand was a blood-stained dagger, light reflecting off it.
It was obvious that Su Yi suddenly used his dagger and it was from out of nowhere. With the method of both sides being injured, he had also hurt Ji Chao.
The faces of the few youths from Sacred Mountain changed greatly. They had never thought of this ending.
Su Yi stabilized himself and slightly lifted his gaze. Looking at the wailing Ji Chao, the dagger in his hand secretly vanished. Using his sleeve to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth, he said, You lost. If not for me holding back, this de would havended in your throat and you would be a dead man by now!
Su Yis words rippled outwards crisp and clear. The gazes of everyone turned into those filled with astonishment as they looked at the young man who still had blood on the corner of his mouth.
Taking a blow from Ji Chao and still being able to stand back up. He seems to be a bit special.
The youngdy from Sacred Mountain who was around 15-16 years old, seemed not to care much about Ji Chao being injured. Instead, she seemed to have found an interest in Su Yi.
Bastard, you actually used weapons!
Wang Quan De recovered from his daze. His face changing immensely. He never thought Su Yi would make such an underhanded move.
You never said that weapons were not allowed. Is Sacred Mountain unable to take a defeat?
Old Master Su Yun Tian spoke. There was finally movement in his eyes. Seeing the blown-back Su Yi, his eyes were filled with happiness and shock.
No, I did not lose! I have not lost! You rascal, I will never let you off!
A voice filled with hate came out from Ji Chaos mouth. His blood-stained face looked savage and his eyes were brimming with bloodlust as he stared at Su Yi.
As he finished his words, ck Yuan Qi gushed out of his body like fog. The aura on him also burst out without restraints.
Peak of Yuan Soul Realm, almost entering the Yuan Xuan Realm! When the aura on Ji Chaos body burst out without restraints, feeling such a powerful presence, the upper ranks of the big families were all shocked and could not help eximing aloud.
Chapter 28: Mysterious Aura
Chapter 28: Mysterious Aura
Each of the upper ranks and experts of the big families was currently astounded.
Although they could feel that Ji Chao was already near the end of the Yuan Soul Realm, they had never imagined that Ji Chao was already at the Peak of Yuan Soul Realm and may already be almost at the Yuan Xuan Realm.
A 15-16 years old Yuan Xuan Realm. This was terrifying for the experts and upper ranks of the families present. His future was limitless.
Currently, as the aura surged out from Ji Chao, a strange feeling shrouded over Su Yis body.
The hairs of Su Yi all stood on their end. He could clearly feel that he had been locked on by Ji Chao.
At that moment, from within Su Yis body, there was a strange aura diffusing out quietly.
As if it was being called out by powerful aura on Ji Chao, A strange aura began to awaken from within him.
At the same time, crimson red permeated his irises unnoticed by others.
This is not fair. Su Yi has already won!
When Old Master Su Yun Tian felt the aura on Ji Chao, he started worrying.
Yuan Soul Realm First Grade to Ninth Grade, every grade was a flight of stairs. Su Yis aura showed that he had only just entered the Yuan Soul Realm whereas Ji Chao had almost entered the Yuan Xuan Realm. There was a difference of nine grades. Whoever it might be, this difference would be hard to make up. Naturally, Su Yun Tian worried about Su Yi.
What could prove that Su Yi had won. If we discuss this strictly, then the injuries on Su Yi would be more serious. Furthermore, just now it was agreed on two blows. That was only one. Did he really think that he could win by using underhanded methods? What a joke!
Wang Quan De sneered. Ji Chao still had the ability to fight and just now Su Yi had only taken advantage of Ji Chao as he was careless. Now that Ji Chao wants to fight with all his might, that brat would never be a match for him.
Hearing this, Su Yun Tian could not say anything.
Everyone knew that Su Yi held back just then. If that dagger hadnded on Ji Chaos neck, it was enough to take his life. But talking about it seriously, Ji Chao was not yet defeated.
Su Yi had already spat out blood. His injuries looked far more serious than Ji Chao.
Ji Chao had suffered skin-deep injuries at the very most.
Bam!
Suddenly, the za shook. An aura was bursting out.
Feeling this aura, everyone looked at its source.
This aura came from Su Yi.
Within Su Yi, a powerful aura gushed out like a sh flood. His clothes fluttering, his hair rising, both of his eyes crimson red. If one looked closer, the crimson red looked like it was zing mes.
At this point in time, it was as if Su Yi was an entirely different person.
Eh?
Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, how could his aura be so strong?!
Everyone was astonished.
Anyone could feel that Su Yis aura now was not restrained. He was only Yuan Soul Realm First Grade.
But this aura and presence of Su Yi shocked people greatly.
Under the aura of Su Yi, the experts and upper ranks of the big families were all trembling slightly, their hearts palpitating wildly. There was a feeling of them being subjugated at the bottom of their hearts as if they were facing an emperor who had just awakened from his slumber.
A Yuan Soul Realm First Grade cultivator could cause such changes in them, how could they not be shocked?
This aura is too weird!
Liu Zong Yuans eyes shook. It was obvious that the aura of Ji Chao was stronger and greater than Su Yi, but the aura of Su Yi brought along with it an unquestionable authority as if it was an emperor which do not forgive provocations, over-bearing and sharp, majestic and destructive!
With both eyes crimson red, currently within Su Yi, as if being oppressed, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique started initiating itself. Waves after waves of fighting intent surged in his chest.
So what about Sacred Mountain. It is still not your turn to exert dominance here in this city!
Under the influence of the fighting intent, Su Yi hollered out those words. His thin physique stood fast and tall. His hair drifting and his robe thumping due to the turbulent winds, endlessly giving people a will to fight.
Su Yi, let him have it!
In the midst of the spectators, Fatty Wang could not help but cheer, but when he remembered his father who was sitting beside him, he suppressed his voice.
Thats right Su Yi, let him have it!
Let him have it, Su Yi!
In the sea of people, it was unknown who was cheering, but one after another, there were more cheers from the young people.
Many youths were very displeased with what Ji Chao said and honestly, Su Yis words already had an ability to incite the masses. So, all the youths in an instant had their blood boiling for a fight, standing together against amon enemy.
No matter what, Su Yi represents the city now.
Initially, everyone respected and yearned for the power of the strong, but for Ji Chao, there was no way for the people of the city to ept him. Furthermore, being all pumped up and full of spirit was part of being a youth. Naturally, they had a lower tolerance and were pissed off earlier than the rest of the crowd.
Fatty Wang secretly observed his father, seeing that his father did not intend to say anything, he became brave in a moment and continued shouting, Su Yi, let him have it!
Hearing the deafening enthusiastic cheers, Ji Chaos face became hideous to its limit. Within his body, ck Yuan Qi fluctuated as if it was bing real. It started whirling in the surroundings.
Boom!
The za trembled slightly and the ground shook. A horrifying aura spread from Ji Chao, sweeping the bits and pieces of rock and other materials into the air.
With such an aura, the eyes of everyone present fell upon Ji Chao again, staring in consternation.
The experts and the upper ranks of the families were shocked even more.
They all knew that with this kind of aura, no doubt that Ji Chao was a disciple of Sacred Mountain. Their cultivation techniques were not the average ones.
This cultivation technique must at least be King Grade!
Liu Zong Yuan inhaled deeply, repressing the shock in his heart.
Cultivation techniques were also separated into the good and the bad. Strictly speaking, techniques and cultivators talents were the same. There were also Mortal Grade, Fine Grade, General Grade, Commander Grade, King Grade, Emperor Grade and the legendary Heavenly Grade.
Among the techniques, each grade had the Beginning Level, Middle Level, and High Level.
In the big families of the city, the Su Familys Purple Yuan Technique, Liu Familys Green Cloud Technique and more, they were all only barely at Fine Grade, Beginning Level. From this, one could see the difference between the City of Man and Sacred Mountain.
King Grade Technique!
The eyes of the upper ranks and experts of the families all shook.
The difference between the different kinds of techniques was humongous. For the good techniques, whether it be fighting capability or cultivation, they were all far better than the average techniques. It was iparable.
Chapter 29: Overlord鈥檚 Fist
Chapter 29: Overlord¡¯s Fist
That was why disciples which were nurtured by major sects and schools were far stronger than the average cultivator right from the start. They did not even start from the same starting line.
Hence, everyone in the City of Man wanted to send their younger generations into Sacred Mountain to get the best training.
Terrifying aura rampaged in all directions. Su Yi being right in front of him took on the full brunt of the aura as pressure pushed down on him.
But at that moment, the aura in Su Yi started to awaken and move, radiating light which was getting brighter and brighter by the second. The fierce and sharp aura which did not allow disobedience began to be thicker and thicker.
Looks like the real battle is about to begin!
Feeling the atmosphere in the za, everyone started to quieten down. Anyone could feel the tension in the air.
One was a disciple of Sacred Mountain, a prodigious being.
Another was the jinx of the city. Always being called a jinx by people, returning after three years as a totally different person.
Now, these two kinds of youths were having everyone quivering with excitement, holding their breath in anticipation.
Hey brat, if you are still aliveter, you will forever remember my name!
Ji Chao spoke, his face ferocious. Cracks started appearing on the floor of the za. Some parts of it even turned into dust.
As he finished his sentence, the ck Yuan Qi enveloped Ji Chaos hands and flowed around them like ck liquid. Flowing from his palm and finally ending in front of his two hands, forming a ck colored ring of light several meters wide. The ck light was so condensed that it gave a feeling of immeasurable vastness like it had turned into an unmovable mountain.
Any sly tricks and underhanded tactics are useless in front of absolute power!
As he put his foot forward, Ji Chaopleted his hand seal. A powerful aura permeated the space around him causing the ground to tremble.
Great Mountain Fist!
A cold and deep voice came out from Ji Chaos mouth. The humongous ck ring of light which looked like it was almost solid, exploded. ck Earth attribute Yuan Qi surged in every direction like a tidal wave, bringing with it sounds of the air trembling across the space as it encroached on Su Yi.
The ck ring of light covered a huge area. Wherever it passed, the grounds of the za would shatter and be sted into the air.
So strong!
I dont think that even someone at Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade would be able to take this blow!
Seeing Ji Chaos attack, he had used all his strength and that was horrifying. The people with sharp eyes could tell that someone at Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade may not be able to take on such an attack.
Now that Ji Chao had attacked without holding anything back, the faces of Su Yu Tian, Su Jing Ting and the rest were as serious as it could be.
Everyones eyes were closely following the fight, not daring to even blink and gasped with worry for Su Yi.
At the same time, the target, Su Yi, could feel it very clearly how strong the attack was.
The expansion of that ck ring of light covering the entire za was like a great mountain bringing with it tons of raw power crushing everything in its way.
But it was because of this that Su Yis Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique started to run amok and produced an aura. An aura which did not allow anyone to challenges its rule. That aura was overbearing and sharp, majestic and destructive!
A crimson fire raged in Su Yis eyes. The brimming Yuan Qi in his meridians were boiling, expanding the already wide meridians even further. From the surface, it looked like many tiny snakes crawling through under his skin. There were even faint sounds of thunder and raging winds roaring from Su Yis body.
Break, now!
Su Yi roared, his arm shook, and he threw a fist in front of him.
Su Yis fist was enveloped in blinding light like there was ayer of solid light on it. With the most tyrannical and swift method, he directly threw a punch out.
There were no retreats in this confrontation and following Su Yis action, the two attacks collided.
This collision, under the astonished gazes of the spectators, caused an explosion of raging winds as if a boulder was thrown into the water. The winds rippled out quickly and violently.
Cr-Crack!
Tiny cracks started appearing on the floor of the za like a spiders web.
This collision filled the hearts of people with spirit!
A fight between two youths could actually cause such an uproar!
Everyones mouths were agape and stunned due to the shock.
But this collision onlysted a while before theyer of Yuan Qi on Su Yis first could not handle the pressure of the ck ring of light and started showing traces of cracks.
Afterward, it exploded and was shatteredpletely.
Is Su Yi going to lose?! The eyes of the experts of the five big families were trembling. The difference in cultivation was too big. The gap was too wide to fill. Su Yi could never win.
Su Yi being able to produce such an aura is already unbelievable! With Su Yis cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, he was already able to fight like this with Ji Chao to such an extent, how could he have the talent of an errand boy? He was already not as simple as he looked.
Trash is still trash! Those who are heretics will fall with a single blow. You are dead!
Seeing how theyer of Yuan Qi on Su Yis fist had already been shattered, Ji Chao sneered. A streak of cold light shed in his eyes, bloodlust gushing out of him.
Ji Chao had fought with all his might since he had already intended to kill. This brat dared to injure him, no matter what, he could not let him off.
Do you really think that since you are from Sacred Mountain, you can act like you are high above everyone else. What can you do to me!
Suddenly, at this moment, a horrifying light surged out from Su Yis crimson red eyes.
Su Yi could clearly feel that in that moment of time, the mysterious sphere of light in his mind was glowing, a strange power diffusing out from it.
This strange power was more like a signal, triggering all the Yuan Qi in Su Yis Dantian to flow through his entire body.
This power was also like a guide, moving the Yuan Qi in Su Yis body in a special manner. Every time it went into a new meridian, the Yuan Qi seemed to be even more tyrannical and powerful, at the same time causing Su Yis meridians to be on the verge of exploding.
If not for the three years of forging, Su Yis meridians had no way of withstanding such powerful Yuan Qi.
In an instant, the Yuan Qi in his meridians all gathered on Su Yis right fist.
Su Yis meridians were already filled to the limit. As if it was going to burst any moment. The intense pain caused his veins to appear on his face, making him look even more ferocious.
All the Yuan Qi in his Dantian converged on his fist. Theyer of Yuan Qi which had been shattered was restored in the blink of an eye, radiating with intense light.
Overlords Fist!
Concurrently, Su Yi roared. From within his fist, a wave of terrifying Yuan Qi erupted like a volcano as it exploded out of the fist.
Rumble! Rumble!
At that moment, under the eyes of all, Su Yis fist enveloped with light seemed to have expanded. With crisp sounds of wind and thunder, like the rumbles of a great storm, they resonated, giving off a feeling that a tyrant had just been awakened. The authority and majesty of an emperor descended upon the ce, bringing with it an aura of destruction.
At the same time, there was a feeling that space was being ripped apart in the za.
A violent force exploded as Su Yis and Ji Chaos fists collided.
Bam!
The furious winds turned into a wave and shot wildly in every direction.
The furious winds swept across the ce like a hurricane, causing the young men anddies in the area who were closer to the stage to stagger backward.
Chapter 30: Mysterious Space
Chapter 30: Mysterious Space
Hey there guys, havent said anything in a while. Well, the story is starting to pick up from here (at longst) and I hope that anyone who reads this can just leave ament down below, or just spend a teensy weensy bit of your time rating the novel at novelupdates. It would mean a lot to me. Anyways just sit back, rx and enjoy the chapter. See you soon, zenthanith out! ?
P.S: Dunt forget the sponsor chapter button is just on the right-hand side if you want more chaps! >
Though the upper ranks and experts of the big families were not affected, their eyes were full of horror.
As they looked at the violent winds rippling outwards, they could feel the presence of tyranny and fierceness in the aura. In its majesty was a force of destruction.
Emotions swirled in the eyes of Su Yun Tian, Su Jing Ting, the Grand Elders and the rest of the upper ranks of the Su Family. This horrifying aura could not be given off by any of the Su Familys techniques.
How could there be such a strong aura?!
Wang Quan De was also astonished at this moment. He could not understand how did Su Yi, that little brat, have such a strong aura.
The aura of a Yuan Soul Realm First Grade cultivator was actually stronger than Ji Chaos aura, a cultivator at the Peak of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade.
Especially the terrifying aura that was given off by Su Yis fist at thest moment, that overwhelming power and majesty, Wang Quan De knew in his heart that it was not normal.
Is it the cultivation technique, martial technique, or is there something strange about that kid?
Wang Quan De was deep in thought. No question asked, there was either something mysterious about Su Yi or it might be a far stronger cultivation technique or martial technique.
Ji Chaos cultivation technique and martial techniques were all of King Grade and above but the aura that burst out of Su Yi was actually far stronger than Ji Chaos.
If this was because of a cultivation technique or martial technique, then how terrifying was Su Yis technique? Thinking about that, how could Wang Quan De not be shocked!
That frightening storm caused everyone to be filled with shock, their eyes trembling.
Even spectators far away from the stage were still able to feel just how horrifying it was from that sheer power.
The experts of each big family were all intensely staring at the two youths who were the source of that storm.
After a confrontation like that, the victor and the defeated should be clear!
Under many sharp gazes, the whirlpool of ck Yuan Qi and blinding Yuan Qi were getting more intense, colliding with each other, trying to engulf one another. Afterward, the force exploded and hit the two youths.
Puh!
As the force hit them, Ji Chao and Su Yi spat out a mouthful of fresh red blood.
Riip!
The bodies of the two people were blown back. After dozens of meters while having their feet rubbing the ground did they manage to stop.
When the two sources were blown back and the turbulent winds expanded till a certain distance, the winds also halted and vanished into thin air.
Ji Chao!
Su Yi!
Concurrently, the experts of Sacred Mountain and the face of the Old Master Su Yun Tian changed greatly as they rushed to the sides of Ji Chao and Su Yi.
But at that time, the corners of the Ji Chaos and Su Yis mouth were stained with blood and they had already fallen unconscious.
Subconsciously, Su Yi felt that as he fired that mysterious one punch, his entire body felt like it had exploded and afterward his consciousness fell into a whirlpool of blinding light.
Am I going to die again?
Su Yi felt slightly sad. If he was going to die again, he may not be lucky enough to reincarnate a second time.
Even if he was able to reincarnate, Su Yis heart could not bear to leave.
Even though he was reborn in this world with the memories of the previous life, but in this life, he had a grandfather who loved him like no one else did and he also had parents who had met difficulties.
Though some people in the Su Family were just indifferent to him, it was normal for arge family.
Su Yi knew very well that there was the Grand Elder, Su Bai Han and many others in the Su Family who treated him fairly well. Just that some felt angry about how he did not try to do better.
And there were a few aunties in the Su Family who did not distance themselves from him due to his uselessness and his yboy way of life and had cared about him a lot since young.
And then there was still that little girl, Wan Er, an orphan who had been alone since young. If he died, she would be all alone in the world again.
In a sh, Su Yi recalled many, many things. He could not allow himself to die, he must continue to live on. Before he knew it, this world already had too many things which he could not bear to leave behind.
All this while, after reincarnating in this world, Su Yi had more or less looked at everything as an outsider, like a visitor of this world.
But only now did Su Yi understand that his previous life did not matter anymore.
He was living in the present, the present was the most important.
I do not want to die, I cannot die!
Su Yi hollered out at the bottom of his heart, but he could not make any sounds.
Boom!
But it was unknown whether it was because of the unwillingness to die and desire to live, but something was triggered inside him. The whirlpool he was in suddenly exploded, the light was blinding and dazzling beyond measure, so much that one could not even nce at it. His sensation of endless falling immediately disappeared.
When his eyesight recovered, he still could not see what was in front of him clearly. Su Yis body was already beaten and battered, his skin burning with pain.
An extreme heat was filling the air like it was going to burn and wither away a persons soul in the blink of an eye.
This horrifying high heat was enough to burn down everything to ashes. Su Yi felt like he was going to vaporize into the thin air.
Howl!
Grumble!
The thunderous roars and howls by beasts were like they were going to tear the nine heavens asunder, piercing the clouds and shattering the rocks. They resonated in the air and felt as if they were going to blow apart eardrums and caused people to tremble with fear.
Everything became clearer in Su Yis consciousness.
When a clear sight appeared, Su Yis hairs stood on their ends and his bone quivered.
He could only see that his surroundings were an endless vast space. Crimson red fires zed everywhere, illuminating the skies and the earth.
Blinding crimson light seemed to have descended from the inner reaches of the high heavens and like strings interweaved together, forming a piece of crimson red cloth which covered the void.
There were humongous demonic beastsying firmly on the earth and in the skies, their horrifying aura surged through the entire space and everywhere was enclosed in a light as if there was a halo.
Gigantic beasts stretched their wings and filled the skies. Having a person stand in front of them was likeparing the sky with an ant, unmeasurably tiny.
There were gigantic tigers crouching, their bodies made of white light, hunching their backs in preparation for a lunge, their roars like thunder.
There were also titanic birds which filled the skies with their wings stretched. The pping of their wings swaying the Seven-Colored mes. Their two eyes like two seas of fire, instilling horror in ones heart, threatening to burn down everything in its path.
Huge tortoises towered in the empty space as snakes coiled around them. Monstrous jet-ck light radiated endlessly from their backs as if it was oppressing that vast space.
There were gigantic dragons coiled in wait. Rays of amber light like the dawn of a new morning illuminated the heavens bringing prosperity with it, creating clouds beneath their ws which were capable of ripping the heavens and shattering the earth.
There was a figure standing tall like a skyscraper as if it was a god overseeing that space, abnormalities appeared in the surroundings non-stop.
Gxies fell and stars rotated around the space.
A humongous faint figure stood in that space. Constetions revolved in his palm. How shocking was that! It was like the feats of gods and Buddhas!
Rumble! Rumble!
Rumbles of thunder and wind sounded in this imaginary space. The rumbles were like the relentless sounds of heavens, deafening to the ears.
That kind of presence was too frightening like it was going to rip apart that universe.
Ahh!
Under that terrifying presence, Su Yi felt like his consciousness was going to be pressured to the point of bursting. Under that crushing pressure, he once again fell unconscious.
Chapter 31: Liu Zong Yuan鈥檚 Thoughts
Chapter 31: Liu Zong Yuan¡¯s Thoughts
Hey readers, its Zenthanith here. Slightly earlier chapter this time, please leave somements down below. Pls also spare some time to leave a review and a rating on Novelupdates. It would mean a lot to me! Thx!
P.S: Dunt be too harsh on me whenmeting, rating or leaving a review on novelupdates. ?
The curtains fell upon the Sacred Mountain Disciple Selection in the City of Man.
Although there were still a few challenge matches at the end where some youths of suitable age can choose to challenge a person who had passed the test, if they won the match, they would be able to gain the spot to Sacred Mountain.
Afterward, there were a few matches, the targets were He San, Song Wu Qiu and the rest of the lot, but sadly none of them had any sess with the matches.
Furthermore, these challenge matches no longer sparked any enthusiasm in the spectators.
The reason was simple, the match between Su Yi and Ji Chao was too unexpected and mind-blowing, it had already deeply shocked the entire city.
The match between Su Yi and Ji Chao ended in both sides being seriously injured and knocked out. They were brought back to the Su Estate and the Liu Estate respectively.
This match could only be dered a draw in the end.
This conclusion had deeply stunned each spectator in the City of Man.
At the beginning, Su Yi had won through ying tricks, though the spectators were stunned, they could still understand.
But the final match, everyone witnessed it with their own eyes.
The second time, Su Yi yed no tricks. He went head-to-head with Ji Chao, with his cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, and managed to end the match against Ji Chao who was in the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade with both sides being severely injured and there were no victors.
Ji Chao, a disciple of Sacred Mountain, a prodigious existence, King Grade Talent, already at the Peak of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, a step away from the Yuan Xuan Realm.
Su Yi, was only a yboy and a rich good-for-nothing three years ago, his talent not even worth to be mentioned.
But now, after three years, Su Yi returned severely injuring Su Wei with a single strike yesterday and today with only two moves, forced Ji Chao to fight with everything he had and even then, there were no victors, this had amazed the entire city.
Just Yuan Soul Realm First Grade and he was already able to fight with a cultivator from Sacred Mountain who was at the Peak of Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade to a draw, how could Su Yis talent be trash?!
Too strong, this little kid Su Yi did not lose face for the City of Man, from now on, I cant hate him anymore!
Su Yi was so handsome! That kid from Sacred Mountain was so arrogant, saying that the City of Man was trash, now I think he had just gotten a p in the face!
Peak of Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade and not being able to have any advantage over Su Yi, a Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, Su Yi is way too strong!
Twilight, the rays of the sun was blood-red, painting the entire city.
The entire City of Man was still immersed in that heated fight, everyone was discussing the match between Su Yi and Ji Chao.
Liu Estate, Study Room.
Liu Zong Yuan squinted his eyes and gazed outside at the sky, half-painted by night, he seemed to be thinking about something.
Head of the House, I have just received news that Ji Chao has no life-threatening worries and have already regained consciousness, but his injuries are not light. An old man hurried into the room.
Whew.
Liu Zong Yuan let out a long breath of relief, his face slightly more rxed.
I would never have thought that kid Su Yi would be so strong, Ji Chao actually did not get any advantage over him. The old mans heart seemed to be still in slight shock and could not help but open his mouth.
If that was a real fight to the death, Ji Chao would not have been an opponent for him. It seems that living in the Forest of Demons for three years, that kid is no longer the same as before. Liu Zong Yuan raised his eyes slightly, light shining in them.
But what a pity it is that Su Yi only has the talent of an errand boy. The old man said slightly regretful.
Being able to fight as an equal with a cultivator at the Peak of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade from Sacred Mountain, this kind of person, how could he only have the talent of an errand boy. Liu Zong Yuan smiled slightly, if a person with Yuan Soul Realm First Grade cultivation could fight equally with a cultivator from Sacred Mountain at the Peak of Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade only has the talent of an errand boy, then this type of errand boys talent must be so rare in the world to the point that it would be pitiful.
Head of the House, do you mean that-
Hearing those words, the old mans eyes shined and said, Is that kid Su Yi hiding something?
Whether or not he is hiding something I do not know, but Im certain that there is definitely a secret in Su Yi. Liu Zong Yuan stated confidently.
The old mans expression slightly changed and asked, Then what about the engagement between Ruoxi and Su Yi? Back then, it was an agreement made between Head of the House and the Old Master Su, now that Ji Chao had not gotten any advantage
Su Yi, that little kid has been different from the rest since young. Actually, it is not that I do not like him, it is just that-
After being silent for a moment, seeming to be pondering about something, Liu Zong Yuan suddenly grinned slightly and said, Ah well, anyways I cannot do anything about this now, might as well wash my hands of this matter.
Head of the House, if you do not do anything about his, I am afraid that the Old Master Su will not let this go so easily. The old man was stunned for a second, his heart was clear that the Old Master Su Yun Tian was not someone which you can plot against that easily.
I am not talking about this.
Liu Zong Yuan smiled mysteriously and said. Based on that kid, Su Yis personality, it suits my intentions, anyways I cannot do anything about Liu Ruoxi anymore, might as well let them decide on this matter by themselves in the future.
The old man hearing this was slightly surprised, but then he said worryingly, Head of the House, I am afraid Sacred Mountain would not agree to this.
Since Ji Chao did not gain any advantages, I think that Dharma Protector Wang would not say anything more about this matter, and for the future, we would have to see what actions Su Yi take. Anyways he was the one who created this trouble, things are getting more and more interesting now.
Liu Zong Yuan looked outside the window again at the scarlet red sky, the corner of his mouth curved up slightly and he mumbled to himself, Su Lin Feng, you won against me back then, if you have the skills, have your son win over my daughter now.
Su Estate,
Now there was a strange atmosphere in the air of the Su Estate. There was astonishment, happiness, and worry.
Everyone was happy and astonished at Su Yis performance today, defeating a disciple from Sacred Mountain, how astonishing is that.
You must know that this was the very first time Su Yi had won glory and honor for the Su Family and gained so much face.
But what the Su Family was worried about was the fact that Su Yi was still in aa after being seriously injured.
This is not a good thing, this is madness, offending the people from Sacred Mountain, in the future when Su Wei is at Sacred Mountain, I am afraid that people would make things difficult for him. There were some who had worries like this.
After all, Su Wei still had to go to Sacred Mountain to cultivate, there was no doubt that Su Yi hadpletely offended Dharma Protector Wang today, and this also meant that he had offended Sacred Mountain, the road ahead for Su Wei would be a tough one at Sacred Mountain.
There were constantly quite a few people in Su Yis yard, this was also the time when there was the most number of visitors since Su Yi had returned home.
Old Master, how is Su Yi?
In front of the bed, there were elderly and women worrying, and they asked Old Master Su Yun Tian.
All of you should go back, if there is any news, I would naturally tell you. Do not add to the trouble here. Old Master Su Yun Tian waved his sleeve and looked seriously at the Su Yi who was in aa.
Yes, Old Master!
The Old Master had spoken. No one dared to say anything more and left.
In the entire room, all that was left were the Old Master Su Yun Tian, Su Jing Ting and the very worried Su Wan Er.
Father, how is Su Yi? Su Jing Ting asked. He had taken some elixirs and looked a lot better.
Puh!
As soon as Su Jing Ting finished his words, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from Su Yun Tians mouth.
Father!
Old Master!
Chapter 32: Wang Quan De鈥檚 thoughts
Chapter 32: Wang Quan De¡¯s thoughts
Hey there, its Zenthanith here again! Pls join me in weing a new editor to the series, om! You can expect better quality trantions from now on and he will also be re-editing the previous chapters. So far, chapter 1 is already done! Pls read it and enjoy the new version! ?
The expressions of Su Wan Er and Su Jing Ting became grim as they rushed to Old Master Su Yun Tians side.
Father, you are injured?
Su Jing Tings face grew solemn and very worried. Since young, he had viewed Su Yun Tian as his biological father. Everything he has now was all given to him by the old man in front of him.
No doubt that Wang Quan De is from Sacred Mountain. He is very strong. Do not worry, I am fine. Su Yun Tian shook his head and looked at Su Jing Ting. He said, Stand guard over for a moment. I want to help Su Yi recover. I am afraid that those so-called outstanding doctors in the city would be unable to help much.
But, Father, you are already injured. If you still use your Yuan Qi to help Su Yi recover, I am afraid that your injuries will worsen. Furthermore, you are preparing to make a Breakthrough. If you help Su Yi now, the consequence would be dire. I think you should let me do it instead!
Su Jing Ting knew that his father was injured quite heavily. If he used his own Yuan Qi to help Su Yi recover, it would definitely aggravate the injuries.
His fathers cultivation had not progressed for a very long time. If he gets injured anymore, the effects will be disastrous. He may never be able to breakthrough to the next realm.
You are also injured, furthermore, I am afraid that your cultivation is still not enough. Just protect me. Wan Er, you should leave too. Su Yun Tian had already decided. Nothing was more important than his grandson.
Su Jing Ting understood his fathers personality. Although he was unwilling in his heart, his face was solemn. He didnt persist anymore.
Su Wan Ers eyes gazed at Su Yi who was in aa worryingly and then followed behind Su Jing Ting out of the room.
When Su Jing Ting and Su Wan Er left, the Old Master supported Su Yi into sitting while crossing his legs. After putting an elixir into Su Yis mouth, he also sat with his legs crossed behind Su Yi.
Whoosh.
The hand seal waspleted. Su Yun Tians robe fluttered as Yuan Qi gushed out. Then he ced his palm lightly on Su Yis acupoints on his back and channeled Yuan Qi in.
Eh?
He eximed. When Yuan Qi was channeled into Su Yis body, he finally understood what was so special about Su Yi.
He had done a check-up on Su Yi before. Though there were no significant problems, still he could not store any Yuan Qi.
But now the Old Master Su Yun Tian could clearly feel how strong Su Yis physical body was. His tendons, bones, muscles and even skin had a huge difference whenpared to a normal person. His smooth, jade-like skin was actually strong beyondparison. Just like a mighty beast.
What startled Su Yun Tian, even more, were the meridians inside Su Yis body. It was apparently far wider and thicker than a cultivator of the same cultivation level by who knows how many times.
This implies that the cirction and gathering of Yuan Qi in his body were many times stronger than a cultivator with the same cultivation level as him. Naturally, the offensive power would also be far stronger. This should be one of the main reasons why he could fight evenly with Ji Chao.
And now, the Old Master Su Yun Tian could roughly confirm that Su Yi must have experienced something in the Forest of Demons during the past three years.
Inatose condition, Su Yi felt as if his entire body was being enveloped by warm currents. He could feel indescribablefort.
And in his mind, it seemed like there was a lot of information being transferred toit at once, flooding his mind.
Night. The moon and the stars glimmered brilliantly in contrast to the dull and dark firmament.
Liu Estate. A peaceful yard. This was where the experts of Sacred Mountain had been resting. No one dared toe over and disturbthem.
On the bed, Ji Chao sat crossed legged, his breathing faint and his face deathly pale.
The weakened Ji Chaos right hand was covered with bandages and soaked with blood. That was the injury caused by Su Yis fist. It had nearly crushed his bonepletely.
Granduncle, that kid is very aberrant and way too strange.
Ji Chaos heart was filled with dread as he recalled the aura of Su Yis final punch during the day.
The aura which burst out of Su Yi at the end was sharp and tyrannical, imposing and destructive. It made his heart palpitate with fear. he had never felt such a horrifying aura before.
Indeed, it is very bizarre. Hes in Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, how could he fight evenly with you. Wang Quan De was deep in thought.
Granduncle, is that brat dead yet? If not, we must absolutely reject that engagement. A disciple of Sacred Mountain is not someone he is worthy of. Ji Chao told Wang Quan De. On his pale white face, a cold killing intent was still visible in his eyes.
Even until now, Ji Chao could not imagine, a trash with the talent of an errand boy could actually make him pay such a heavy price. If this matter traveled back to the Sacred Mountain, he would be theughing-stock there.
I know you also have your eyes on Liu Ruoxi. But you should remember, with your position in Sacred Mountain now, you do not stand much of a chance.
Wang Quan De looked at Ji Chao. The thoughts of this grandnephew, how could he not know? After being silent for a while, gears turned in his head He slightly raised his eyes and a streak of light shed across them He continued saying, For the engagement, naturally that is impossible, just that, at this current moment it is not possible to say anything about it, but-
His voice stopped, Wang Quan De smiled coldly. Soon, the smile disappeared, he said, If that kid died, then that would be the end of it but if he is still alive, then we can only take him back to Sacred Mountain.
Granduncle, if we bring that brat back to Sacred Mountain, wouldnt it be even more troublesome then? Ji Chao was confused. He did not understand what his granduncle was nning.
What do you know? At that time I will have my own arrangements for him. Honestly, I hope that kid doesnt die. This is an opportunity for me, Wang Quan De. If I can improve a bit more, then with my rtionship with the n, I can easily be a Dharma Protector of the Inner Mountain! Wang Quan De said, his voice deep. Anticipation filled his eyes and so did a cold light.
The first blush of the day came. Misty Fog rose in between the dark blue mountain peaks. The green mountain tops looked like a scene straight out of a painting.
As the red sun rose, the remaining fog which had not dissipated, shrouded the mountains like a faint yarn nket.
The green mountains far away were arranged in rows, like the rising waves of an ocean, towering and strong, grandiose and beautiful.
Whoosh, whoosh!
On a mountaintop, there was a graceful figure so beautiful that even moon would shy away from her beauty. Her lotus-like hands twisted and turned the hilt of the sword. Light reflected off the precious sword in her hands as it turned together with the swaying of her exquisite figure.
This graceful figure had red, fiery clothes. Her body was slender and graceful as a swallow, apanied by the whooshing sounds of the air splitting. The precious sword moved as quick as lightning. The light reflected by the sword shed, and together with the greenery in the surroundings and the fire-like clothes, it was like a scene from the fairnd.
Gradually, the precious sword in thedys hand turned faster and faster, swirling all the fallen petals and broken rocks on the ground into the air. A faint dainty smell of flowers drifted through the air as the broken rocks formed a storm.
At this moment, the sword in the hands of thedy in red clothes seemed to be flickering like the white tongue of a snake, yet it also seemed like a dragon soaring into the sky. Sometimes, as graceful and gentle as a swallow, while the other times as fast as lightning.
If someone were to be present, their jaws would be wide agape seeing such a youngdy having such skills. Even in this world, it would be as rare as the feathers of a phoenix or horns of a qilin.
Chapter 33: The tree which is taller than the forest, will be felled by the wind
Chapter 33: The tree which is taller than the forest, will be felled by the wind
Only after a long while did the girl in red clothes sheathed her sword and stopped. At a young age of 15-16 years old, her eyes shone with energy, her skin as white as snow, her charm iparable. She was truly an absolute beauty.
It has been three years. I wonder whether that bastard has returned to the city alive.
Gazing at the sky, the girls eyebrow furrowed, she pouted and mumbled softly, Bastard, you better not have died in that forest. I wish to teach you a lesson myself one day.
Wait, why would I not want him to die in that forest? Why did the figure of that bastard suddenly pop out in my mind?
The girl continued mumbling to herself for a long time and wondered, Shouldnt I wish more than anything else for that bastard to have died in the Forest of Demons?
I just want to handle that bastard personally, thats all. Afterward, the girl seemed to have found an answer for herself and smiled gently. That beautiful face seemed to radiate with a glow. Even though she was only 15-16 years old, but she already stood out so much with her beauty. Who knows how beautiful she would be and how many cmities would strike because of her looks after two years?
Dawn sliced apart the night sky like a de.
Su Estate, when Su Yi, who was sitting with his legs crossed spat out a mouthful of stale blood, only then did he finally regain consciousness.
Feeling two warm auras on his back, currently being channeled into his body continuously, Su Yis eyes gradually began to open.
My grandson, how do you feel now?
A familiar voice traveled into Su Yis ears. The two warm auras on his back also disappeared.
Su Yi gradually turned around. When he saw the familiar figure behind him, the expression on his pale white face could not help but change greatly.
In Su Yis view, he saw his grandfather Su Yun Tian, but now he could see that the long hair of his grandfather was white like silver yarn. His initially old face looked to have aged again for more than ten years, and it was pale and deathly white.
Grandfather!
Su Yi cried and struggled to turn around.
Dont shout, I am fine, just a bit tired. Old Master Su Yun Tians face leaked out a smile. He looked at Su Yi and asked, How do you feel? Is there anywhere that feel ufortable?
Hearing his words, Su Yi examined his body. Though his injuries were heavy, there seemed to be no big problems, rather than that there were two powerful Yuan Qi flowing through his meridians which did not seem to belong to him. It should be the doing of his grandfather.
Grandfather, I am fine now, but you should have never done this for me!
Su Yi quickly understood that his grandfathers sudden change was because of him.
On the chest area of Su Yun Tians clothes were some blood stains. This also made Su Yi realize that his grandfather should also be injured, most likely because of that hit from Wang Quan De.
Numerous feelings crept into his heart. Since young, he had always made his grandfather worry for him, now he had even made his grandfather sacrifice so much for him.
Then all is good, all is good, as long as you are fine. Grandfather is already old, I cant live for much longer anyway. But you are different, you are the future of the Su Family, you are my beloved grandson.
Hearing Su Yis words, Su Yun Tian was delighted, Su Yi was finally fine.
Grandfather.
Su Yis heart pained, he felt so guilty.
Grandson, did something happen during the past three years when you were in the Forest of Demons or did you meet some kind of opportunity? Afterward, Su Yun Tian asked. The terrifying aura which Su Yi gave out at the end of the fight yesterday and what he had felt when curing Su Yi, after these three years, Su Yi was no longer the Su Yi of the past.
Grandfather, I-
Su Yi spoke and then stopped, he knew what his grandfather wanted to ask, regarding the matter of the mysterious sphere of light in his mind, Su Yi naturally had nothing to hide in front of his grandfather.
But only after having something will others be envious of you, and with what he had experienced when he was in aa, Su Yi felt that the mysterious sphere of light in his mind was far more mysterious andplicated than what he once thought, maybe the lesser his grandfather knew, the better.
Actually, grandfather does not want to know about anything, but you have to remember, having something good would mean that others will be envious of you. No matter what, some things would be better if you keep it hidden. Before you have absolute strength, do not attract too much attention from others. The tree which is taller than the forest will be felled by the wind, you must keep this in your heart. Su Yun Tian thought that Su Yi did not wish to say what happened to him, so he reminded Su Yi earnestly.
[T.N note: the tree which is taller than the forest will be felled by the wind means that the person who has something precious or is a lot better than everyone else, will be the target of envy and criticism]
Grandson understands, I will take note of this!
Su Yi looked at his grandfather who seemed to have aged more than ten years overnight, his eyes became moist. Everything was because of him. He said, Grandfather, there will be a day that I will be one of the strongest and find a strong elixir for Grandfather to extend your life and increase your cultivation. My talent is better than what people called the errand boys talent. I will substantiate it with my actions!
Hahahaha!
Su Yun Tian guffawed, his face may have a deathly shade of pale white, but his smile was brighter than anything else. He said, Errand boys talent, could a person with the talent of an errand boy be a match for a disciple from Sacred Mountain with cultivation level of the Peak of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade with only Yuan Soul Realm First Grade? Curse that person, how could my grandson, Su Yun Tians grandson, only have the talent of a piece of trash! I always knew that my grandson could never be a piece of trash!
Grandfather, how is Ji Chao, did I lose? Su Yi asked worriedly. He had fallen unconscious and did not know what happened to Ji Chao, was he the one that lost?
That kid is nowhere better than you, he had also fallen unconscious, there was no victor. Su Yun Tian was ecstatic. After his check, he could be more and more assured that his grandson was more than what they called the talent of an errand boy.
Father!
Old Master!
Hearing Old Master Su Yun Tians loudughter, Su Jing Ting and Su Wan Er who had been standing guard outside the door had been alerted and rushed in.
Brother!
Seeing the conscious Su Yi, Wan Er was delighted. But seeing Su Yis pale face, her heart still pained and was full of worry.
Father, you-
When Su Jing Ting saw Su Yun Tians state, he got shocked. This was what he was most worried about.
Okay, let Su Yi recover on his own properly. No one is allowed to disturb him. Su Yun Tian cut Su Jing Tings words short and got off the bed. He threw a white jade bottle to Su Yis side, and told Su Yi, Here are some Yuan Spirit Elixirs, take them and recover quickly.
Patting Su Yis shoulders, Old Master Su Yun Tian was delighted, but one can see that his old body looked very unstable when he got up. He must be in a very weak state.
Su Jing Ting supported the Old Master, his face solemn and left the room.
Brother, it is good that you are okay. You had scared the daylights out of me this time! Su Wan Er looked at Su Yi, her eyes bloodshot. She had not slept for an entire night due to being worried. Now she could be slightly more at ease.
Of course, I would be fine. You should quickly go and rest. Su Yi shifted his gaze from his grandfathers back to Su Wan Er. It was not hard for him to see that this girl had not slept for the entire night. Although a cultivator would have no problems, Wan Er was only a normal human, and with her being worried all night long, it would be hard for her to bear all these.
Okay Brother, you should also hurry up and heal your wounds, you must recover quickly!
Wan Er nodded and left. She knew that her brother needed to heal his wounds and Old Master also had left his instructions already.
When she walked to the door, Wan Er smiled slightly, turned her head, faced Su Yi and said, Brother, in my heart, no one canpare to you! You are the best and the strongest in Wan Ers heart!
Finishing her words, Wan Er closed the door and left.
Chapter 34: Elixirs
Chapter 34: Elixirs
Su Yi grinned but the moment Su Wan Er shut the doors, the expression on Su Yis face also disappeared straight away.
Strength, I have to be stronger, I need more strength!
Both his hands clenched. Just today, Su Yi could feel the reality of the situation on how important strength was in the world.
If he had enough strength, when would it ever be Sacred Mountains turn to throw their weight around and bully others?
If he had enough strength, how would his Uncle and Grandfather be injured?
Facing Sacred Mountain, Su Yi understood that if Wang Quan De really fought with his grandfather, his grandfather Su Yun Tian would most likely lose in the end.
He could only watch with his eyes wide open while his grandfather falls, unable to do anything.
And now, his grandfather was heavily injured. He had sacrificed so much for him.
Su Yi swore in his heart, he could not allow things to go on like this. He must be stronger as soon as possible, he could not allow anyone to harm his loved ones!
Supreme Chaotic Yuan technique, that mysterious sphere of light, what origins do they have?
Su Yi mumbled to himself. Whether or not he could be strong may be all down to the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Originally, it was hard for him to hold out against Ji Chaos final attack back then, but somehow, a strange power burst out from that mysterious sphere of light, which caused his final move Overlords Fist to be like how it had been engraved in his mind.
Su Yi could still remember clearly the feeling when he had used Overlords Fist, it felt like all his meridians and internal organs in his body were bursting, pushing all the Yuan Qi from the whirlpool of Yuan Qi in the Dantian into a single fist. It felt like it triggered some sort of mysterious power of the heaven and earth. That aura was overwhelming and fierce, majestic yet destructive.
At that instance, Su Yi felt that he was a supreme emperor who did not tolerate any provocations. He must destroy anything and everything that dares to challenge his authority.
After he fell unconscious, within that horrifying scene, where it seemed that faint figures of colossal beasts filled the universe, that powerful figure which stood fast like a god or a Buddha, shocking the hearts of all.
Recalling about it now, it was all like a dream.
But Su Yi was very clear that it was definitely not a dream.
In that space where colossal beasts were everywhere, theres also the azure dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird and ck turtle, the four sacred beasts.
[T.N: The azure dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird and the ck turtle are the four mythological symbols of China]
All of that was too shocking, even if he told someone, no one would believe it.
After he went into thea, within that zing hot aura, Su Yi knew very well that another huge piece of information appeared in his mind.
That was theplete Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique came from that mysterious sphere of light, and Overlords Fist came from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Su Yi was deep in thought. From the fight between him and Ji Chao, who hade from Sacred Mountain, he could be more certain that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique which he had received from the mysterious sphere of light was something extraordinary.
Looks like all hopes of him bing strong were on the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique now.
Recover and gain insights from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique!
Su Yi made a decision in his heart. For now, the most important thing was to recover.
After examining everything in his body, Su Yi realized that although his injuries looked bad, his physical body did not have anything too serious.
This was all due to the forging of his body for thest three years.
He did not suffer an inhumane life for the past three years in vain. This also proved how strong the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was.
Whatever General Grade Talent and King Grade Talent, Su Yi did not care about any of those now. For theres no talent that could match up to the arduous training of that his body had gone through.
Elixirs!
Su Yi picked up the jade bottle beside him. It had been left behind by his grandfather before he left.
Su Yi did not feel that elixirs were unfamiliar because he could not cultivate back then, his grandfather had made him eat many types of random stuff, but the expensive elixirs were in the end, all wasted on him. He still could not store any Yuan Qi.
But Su Yi was very interested in the alchemists who could concoct elixirs. If he was able to concoct elixirs, that would definitely be a great thing!
But from what Su Yi knew, those who could concoct elixirs were way too rare. Anyone of them was like a feather of a phoenix or a horn of a qilin. They were all fought amongst the various great powers to be distinguished guests.
In the entire city, from what he heard, it seems that there was only the Liu Familys alchemist.
Su Yi still remembered back when he could not store any Yuan Qi, his grandfather, Old Master Su Yun Tian had even gone to the Liu Estate personally, paid a heavy price to invite the alchemist for him to take a look at his condition to no sess.
Opening the jade bottle, Su Yi took out three elixirs. All of them around the size of a thumb, giving off a thick medicinal smell, enticing ones saliva.
Yuan Spirit Elixir. Su Yi recognized the elixirs in the jade bottle, it was a type of healing elixir.
From what Su Yi knew about this world, the elixirs were ranked into seven grades: Heavenly Grade, Earth Grade, Xuan Grade, Yellow Grade, Star Grade, Mirage Grade, Moon Grade. Every grade was also separated into three levels: Beginning Level, Middle Level, and High Level pills.
Rumours have it that for elixirs of the Xuan Grade, you just have to take one of them and you will be able to be significantly stronger.
Yuan Spirit Elixir, although it barely eligible to be called a Moon Grade Beginning Level Elixir, its price was already unaffordable for normal people.
Looking at the elixir in his hand, Su Yi knew that after he consumes it, there will be some effects.
But since his injuries had almost been fully healed, after thinking a while, Su Yi decided not to consume these Yuan Spirit elixirs and just recover by cultivating.
These elixirs are not cheap. Once I have the chance, I will return these elixirs to grandfather.
These expensive elixirs, Su Yi knew that bringing them about was not a smart thing to do. While his injuries had almost been fully healed, he had used too much Yuan Qi and needed to recover them as soon as possible.
Su Yi knew where he could recover with the fastest speed, but he did not have the strength to go outdoors now.
Anyways, this was the Su Estate and his grandfather had already instructed that no one was allowed to disturb him.
After thinking a while, Su Yi started to form a hand seal and sat on his bed with his legs crossed, strange andplex hand seals started to form one after another.
And as soon as Su Yipleted his series of hand seals, a faint light fluctuated in between his eyebrows, like a rippling heavenly light. It spread through his entire body and enclosed him in an instant.
Blinding light expanded, covering the entire room. Luckily it was broad daylight, which made it harder for people outside to find anything strange.
In the room, once everything had cleared up, Su Yi was already in a mysterious space.
Eh? What happened here?!
When Su Yi appeared in this space, he took a 180-degree turn, the space which was originally around 10 meters in radius had now increased by three times to around 30 meters in radius due to some reason.
Not only has this space expanded, even the energy in this space was getting thicker and thicker, making the surroundings blurry and gave off a faint glow.
What happened?
Su Yi was shocked. This space had suddenly expanded so much and the energy inside was also so thick to the point of it being scary.
Chapter 35: Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body
Chapter 35: Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body
Was it-
Suddenly, Su Yi recalled something.
Yesterday, when he was taking the test at the za, somehow the mysterious sphere of light reacted like it was engulfing the Yuan Testing Stone, causing it to be dust in the end.
Has the sphere of light absorbed the energy in the Yuan Testing Stone and caused the space to erge and the energy here to be even more abundant than before?
Su Yi pondered, other than this reason he really could not think of any other reasons.
But no matter what, it was a good thing.
Being in the Forest of Demons for three years, he had been seriously injured for who knows how many times and in the end he always had to enter this space to be able to recover.
And Su Yi understood the changes of this mysterious space would make his speed of recovery to be even faster than before.
These Yuan Spirit Elixirs arent needed anymore. Su Yi smiled, put away the jade bottle to the side and then sat down with his legs crossed. He initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and began to control his breathing.
In this space, Su Yi began to ponder about theplete Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique which he had received.
Time gradually passed, and from who knows when, Su Yis body was shrouded in a dazzling light, assimting with this mysterious space.
Now the abundant energy in this space was a bit too much.
As Su Yi used the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, there were movements of energy in the space and they slowly flowed into his body.
I really did not think that he would be awakened so fast, well and right.
Within the depths of the Liu Estate, Wang Quan De had a look of astonishment in his eyes but it turned into coldness immediately.
Su Yi had also woken up, looks like it really isnt clear who won between Ji Chao and him.
What happened in the past three years, Su Yi seems to be nothing like he was back then!
The various big families and powers received the news and were surprised.
In the Su Estate, due to the Old Masters order, no one was able to go near Su Yi by even half a step.
Hence even after knowing Su Yi had woken up, no one dared to go to where Su Yi was.
And this suited Su Yi perfectly. Currently, in that mysterious space, the light which had enveloped Su Yis body was growing brighter and brighter. His originally pale face now already had some color on it.
Pitter-patter
Inside Su Yi, the Yuan Qi flowed along his meridians giving off the sound of trembling water.
If there was someone else there, he would be shocked immediately.
How thick and powerful does the Yuan Qi have to be and how wide must the meridians be to give out sounds of trembling water.
Inside the whirlpool of Yuan Qi in his Dantian, Su Yis Yuan Qi which had nearedplete exhaustion was now being filled up again.
While Su Yun Tian had left quite a bit of Yuan Qi in Su Yis body, those Yuan Qi was originally just flowing around in Su Yis meridians.
But now that Su Yi had used the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, those Yuan Qi flowed together with the energy from this space, also bing Su Yis own Yuan Qi.
With the abundant energy in his mysterious space, Su Yis recovery speed was unthinkable.
Father, the people from Sacred Mountain are here to bring Su Yi back to Sacred Mountain, what do you think? Su Estate, Su Yun Tians quarters. In the peaceful yard, Su Jing Ting hurried over into the room, his face slightly serious.
Have Su Yi go to Sacred Mountain.
Su Yun Tian contemted and after a moment he asked Su Jing Ting, Jing Ting, what is your opinion?
Su Yi had offended that Wang Quan De and a grudge has been formed with Ji Chao. If he enters Sacred Mountain, it would only be a matter of time before someone would use underhanded tactics on him.
Su Jing Ting seems to have his worries since long ago. His eyebrows furrowed slightly and said to Su Yun Tian, Furthermore with Liu Ruoxis position in Sacred Mountain, if Su Yi goes there, I am afraid there would be even more trouble, this isnt something which the Su Family can mix in.
I am not afraid of the underhanded tactics. Since young, who have been able to plot against Su Yi. Su Yi has even survived three years in the Forest of Demons. A smile crept up Su Yun Tians pale face, he was very happy.
Hearing the Old Masters words, Su Jing Ting felt a bit helpless and did not know whether to cry orugh.
Indeed, when talking about sly tricks and underhanded methods, from young till now, Su Yi would be an expert in this field. But these tricks should not worry the people at Sacred Mountain.
But, your concerns are correct, if Su Yi goes to Sacred Mountain now, it may not be a good thing. Su Yun Tian became worried afterward, his eyes slightly still.
Then fathers intentions are to prevent Su Yi from entering Sacred Mountain? Su Jing Ting raised his eyebrows and asked.
No.
Old Master Su Yun Tian shook his head and said to Su Jing Ting, The decision made three years ago was not wrong, then let us just continue to have Su Yi decide for himself when the timees.
In the mysterious space, energy was abundant.
When Su Yi halted his hand seal, the aura around his body calmed. After opening his eyes, his already radiant face was full of shock, like he had learned something unimaginable.
So, this is thepleted Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique!
Su Yi only broke out of his daze after a long time. He understood now what was thepleted Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
After he had fallen unconscious yesterday, he had received a huge amount of information within that dreamlike space, that was theplete Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Su Yi had been learning the technique just now when he was recovering from his injuries.
The technique was not your average strong technique. Su Yi knew that the forging of his physical body during the past three years was only the First Level, it was the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
The Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body has seven levels in total, the first level was Indestructible Vajra Body, the second level was Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
The first level, Indestructible Vajra Body, as Su Yi understood it, it was the cultivation of the physical body.
The second level, Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul seemed to be the cultivation of the soul.
But from the third level up, Su Yi still could not understand them, their names were also weird.
And Overlords Fist also did exist in the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. It seemed to be a martial arts technique of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
While recovering, Su Yi found out about another martial arts technique from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the name was Wrath of the Eight Wastnds.
[T.N: -Wrath of the Eight Wastnds. (Eight Wastnds) actually meant the furthestnds from the Central ins of China in the eight directions. North, South, East, West, Northeast, Northwest, Southeast and Southwest directions. A more appropriate meaning would be Wrath of All Under the Heaven but Wrath of the Eight Wastnds sounds better to me]
I am rich, hehe.
Su Yi grinned. He knew very well what he had just received. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was no doubt better than whatever technique Ji Chao cultivated at Sacred Mountain. Just that move, Overlords Fist, was terrifying enough. And he had already cultivated his physical body for three years just to step into the first level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body.
Regarding how strong his physical body was, Su Yi knew firmly in his heart. If not, he would never go head-to-head with Ji Chaos cultivation level of Peak Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade.
But this was still the power of only the first level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body. If this was cultivated all the way to the seventh level, how would it be then, Su Yi dared not imagine, but just thinking about it filled him with anticipation.
I seem fine now.
Feeling within his body that though the Yuan Qi whirlpool in his Dantian was not so full that it was at its limit, it could be considered abundant. The injuries on his body had also almost fully healed.
Being able to recover so fast, Su Yi knew that all of this had to do with the mysterious space and also with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Its still not too safe, I better go out first.
After all, he was still in the Su Estate, Su Yi did not dare be in this mysterious space for too long. Picking up the jade bottle beside him which contained Yuan Spirit Elixirs, he then immediately kept this space.
Chapter 36: Decision
Chapter 36: Decision
When Su Yi left the mysterious space, the rays of the setting sun shone within the room from outside the window.
Su Yi walked out of his room. When he saw who waiting outside, he inhaled deeply.
Brother. Wan Er had stood guard outside the door the entire time. Though she saw light radiating from the room, she did not disturb Su Yi. Now that she saw Su Yi did not have any more heavy injuries and his face had regained some color, she was ecstatic.
Silly girl, go rest already. Once Su Yi saw Wan Er, he knew that Wan Er had stood guard outside the door the entire time and did not have any rest. Both her eyes were bloodshot which showed that this girl had not rested for almost two days and one night and this pained Su Yis heart.
I am fine. As long as brother is fine then all is well. Wan Er smiled. A smile that could move peoples hearts, and then said, The Head of the House hade by, he seemed to have something to discuss with you. He said to go look for him after you have woken up.
Uncle?
Su Yis eyebrow raised slightly.
Since young, Su Yi was not sure of how he felt about his Uncle.
Since young, in Su Yis memories, this Uncle was very, very strict and Su Yi had even been severely punished several times by him when he was young due to his mischievous prank nature.
Even three years ago, his exile to the Forest of Demons, this Uncle was also the first to raise his hand in agreement.
Honestly, in his heart, Su Yi had more or less distanced himself from him.
So, back then even when he was in front of his Uncle, him not holding anything back against Su Jiao and Su Wei was also partially because of this.
When Su Yi arrived in the Inner Courtyard to see Su Jing Ting, the sky was already gradually darkening into the night.
How are your injuries? Looking at Su Yi, Su Jing Ting could not help but be slightly surprised. From Su Yis aura, Su Yi seemed to have almost fully recovered. Wasnt this recovery speed a bit too fast?
Not much left. Su Yi shrugged. Yesterday at the za, this Uncle was directly standing in front of him to protect him, his heart felt a little grateful for that.
Sacred Mountain had sent people over. You have withstood two blows from Ji Chao, they can make an exception and bring you to Sacred Mountain. If you want to go, you would have to set off tomorrow morning. If you do not want to go, then you need not take notice of this. Holding in his surprise, Su Jing Ting said to Su Yi, his eyes constantly observing for Su Yis reaction on his face.
Sacred Mountain.
Su Yi was also slightly surprised, that Wang Quan De allowed him to go to Sacred Mountain, it was almost certain that there arent any good intentions there.
In his mind, Su Yi felt conflicted. He already had no intention to go to Sacred Mountain, and he also had no good feelings about Sacred Mountain.
Su Jing Ting looked at Su Yi and said slowly, Some things you must decide yourself. You are part of the bloodline of the Su Family, you are a part of the Su Family. The Old Master had traded blows with Wang Quan De yesterday and had already received internal injuries. He has been forcing himself to hang in therest night, even helping to heal you without a care for anything else, adding an injury to another injury. In the best-case scenario, it would be hard for him to improve any further. If it was the worst-case scenario-
His voice stopped for a moment, Su Jing Ting looked at Su Yi straight in the eyes and said deeply, Worst-case scenario, I am afraid that the Old Master would only be able to hang on for a few more years. Everything was due to this mess!
Is what you are saying real!
Su Yi stared intensely at Su Jing Ting, both his fists clenched tightly.
Though he knew his grandfather had sacrificed so much for him, Su Yi had never thought the consequences would be so severe.
Do you really think I would joke with you about this?!
Su Jing Ting stared at Su Yi and said with a low voice.
Su Yi did not say anything, both his fists tightly clenched. His nails had already dug into his flesh, but it was as though he could not feel any pain.
Whether you are going to Sacred Mountain or not, you decide for yourself. But remember that, if you were to go to Sacred Mountain, the days ahead will not be easy, now go Su Jing Ting waved his sleeve.
Su Yis eyes were bloodshot and left slowly.
It was already deep in the night. The torches of the Su Estate shone brightly.
Young Master Su Yi!
On the way back, the attitudes of the guards and servants of the Su Family turned 180 degree. They were very polite and respectful.
Su Yi nodded, his thoughts were not clear and unknowingly he had arrived outside his grandfathers yard.
Seeing the peaceful yard under the shroud of the ck night, Su Yi halted.
Adding one injury to another, maybe grandfather is still recovering.
If not for myself, grandfather would never have traded blows with Wang Quan De and would have no need to help me heal my injuries. If it was as Uncle said, Even in the best case scenario, grandfather would not be able to improve anymore, or worse, he would only have a few more years to live.
Grandfather.
Su Yi mumbled. If it was really like that, then how could he face his grandfather?
Su Yi was filled with guilt and self-me. If time could rewind, who cares about any errand boys talent, why should he care so much about it and why should he remind the Liu Family about some engagement. If he didnt do all those things, everything would be different now.
But time could not rewind, nor there was a medicine for regret in this world, Su Yi knew this in his heart.
I need to be strong, then one day, I will find the elixirs in the legends. I will also heal grandfatherpletely and have grandfathers cultivation improve again!
After a while, Su Yi raised his eyes and gazed at the bright moon hanging in the sky. His eyes shone, filled with resolution.
Facing the yard, Su Yi kneeled on both knees and respectfully kowtowed three times, then he turned and left. His figure vanished in the curtain of the night.
This child.
The room in the yard, a window slightly opened. Su Yun Tian gazed at the back of the thin figure who was walking away through the tiny gap. The figure was unusually upright under the gentle light of the moon. A smile appeared on his face.
This night, the City of Man was very lively, especially in the various big families.
The Song Family, He Family and more. Next morning they would have people able to leave for Sacred Mountain. To these families, it was definitely a huge event and naturally, the various expectations and reminders would also be present.
Early morning, the darkness before the dawn had just passed.
Whoo
Su Yi who was on the bed stopped his breathing and exhaled deeply. His face was rosier than before like before he was injured.
You are going to Sacred Mountain?
After a moment, when Wan Er brought breakfast to Su Yis room and knew that Su Yi had decided to go to Sacred Mountain, she was so shocked that her mouth was agape.
Thats right, I will go to Sacred Mountain. Best-case scenario, it would be only for one or two years, and even at worst it would only take three or four years and I would return home. Remember to take care of yourself when you are in the Su Estate. Su Yi caressed Wan Ers head. Grandfathers injuries are very serious, I must be strong fast and help grandfather search for the legendary high-grade elixirs.
But Brother, if you go to Sacred Mountain, those people will definitely not be kind to you. Wan Er had heard about the situation at the za during the test and Liu Ruoxi was still at Sacred Mountain, and now that Su Yi wanted to go to Sacred Mountain, she could not help but worry.
Rest assured, it is nothing special. Su Yi grinned at Wan Er. Even after thinking carefully, although he knew that once he entered Sacred Mountain, there would be many troublesing his way, his heart was firm. That Wang Quan De and Ji Chao alone are already going to make life hard for him, why should he care whether or not the entire Sacred Mountain would make it harder? For Su Yi really need to increase his strength as soon as possible
Chapter 37
Chapter 37
Hey readers, its Zenthanith here! Please help support the series by leaving some nice reviews and high ratings at Novelupdates! It doesnt take much time ?
Leave somements down below as well pls, it makes me so sad seeing nobody leavingments. Makes me feel so lonely ?
Anyways show some love if you want more chaps a week, and there is still the sponsor chapter button is on the right!
Hope you guys continue to enjoy the series! Share it with your friends as well. Sharing is caring! XD
See you guyster!
From the current situation, apart from going to Sacred Mountain, there was nothing better which he can do to increase his strength.
If I can be significantly stronger soon, maybe Ill have a better chance of obtaining high-grade elixir at Sacred Mountain. So what if I go to Sacred Mountain. I have already survived alone for three years in that Forest of Demons, there is nothing to fear, thought Su Yi
Brother Wan Er was still worried.
Wait for me to return. If in the future there is someone in the Su Family which bullies you, then go and look for Fatty Wang, he is trustworthy and reliable. Su Yi interrupted Wan Er.
Wan Er was very worried, to the point of almost crying, but she still hurried Su Yi to finish his breakfast and then quickly packed for Su Yi.
When Su Yi reached the main gate of the Su Estate, Su Jing Ting, many elders and people of the Su Family were already waiting.
When they saw Su Yi, the looks in their eyes were filled with shock. Su Jing Ting was also not an exception. He was very surprised. He could see that Su Yis injuries were even better by a lotpared tost night.
But Su Jing Tings surprise left no traces and he regained his calm in a sh.
Rather, it was Su Weis gaze which was had many emotions, and at the same time, hostility.
Especially after seeing that Su Yi seemed to be fine already, his expression was even uglier. His injury the day before yesterday had not seen any recovery, but this kid has actually almost fully recovered.
I have decided to go to Sacred Mountain, but can I ask Uncle for a favor? Su Yi walked in front of Su Jing Ting and said seriously.
What is it? Su Jing Ting was slightly stunned. Ever since young, this kid had never spoken like this to him.
Wan Er is forever my, Su Yis sister, and I hope that after I go to Sacred Mountain, she will still be my sister!
Su Yi said to Su Jing Ting. The only thing he was worried about was that little girl, Wan Er. she does not know how to cultivate and was just a normal person.
Back when Su Yi himself was unable to cultivate, he did not pay much attention to Wan Er. Su Yi was still thinking that after he stepped into the higher realms, he would definitely think of a way for Wan Er to be a cultivator.
If it was like this then at least in the future Wan Er would have some ability to protect herself.
Su Jing Ting looked at Su Yi and after a few moments, he raised his eyes and shouted to everyone in the surroundings, Everyone! Listen up! Su Wan Er is the Young Lady of the Su Family from today onwards!
Yes, Head of the House!
The guards and servants in the surroundings found nothing strange about this. This matter had long since spread around the house.
Rather it was the elders and members of the family which were a bit surprised. The Head of the House had actually spoken about this personally.
Are you satisfied? Su Jing Ting asked Su Yi.
Thank you very much, Uncle. Su Yi nodded.
Go, there is not much time left. Su Jing Ting said.
On the vast za in front of the main gate of the Liu Estate, there was a huge beast around 30 meters in length, both wings folded. The bright feathers on its entire body had a luster on it, elegant like a statue yet at the same time, giving off a dangerous and powerful aura.
This should be a demonic beast, so strong!
This is the mount of Sacred Mountain. That day I saw it myself that the people from Sacred Mountain rode on this demonic beast here!
This kind of mount should be already in the Demonic Xuan Realm!
I think it should least be in Demonic Spirit Realm!
Outside the main gate of the Liu Family, there were quite a few spectators. Looking at such a huge beast, they were in awe of it.
When Su Yi and Su Wei were brought by Su Jing Ting and several other High Elders of the Su Family to the Liu Estate, the He Family, Song Family, the Mo Family, and so on so forth had also arrived.
Everyones eyes were on Su Yi with a rosy face. He looked nothing like someone who had been seriously injured the day before yesterday and could not help but be astounded.
When He San, Song Wu Qiu, and Mo Bu Fan saw Su Yi, they looked like they had no intentions to kill Su Yi.
Instead, the fight between Ji Chao and Su Yi that day still left a lingering fear in their hearts. They rejoiced that they did not fight Su Yi or else their oues would be absolutely worse.
Now looking at Su Yi, Song Wu Qiu, He San, and Mo Bu Fan were also a lot friendlier. At least this jinx had won some face over for the city the day before yesterday. They were also not pleased with Ji Chaos arrogance.
Is my good nephew fine now?
Mo Lai, He Yi Kuan, and Song Ming saw Su Yi and went forward to greet him very politely, but in their hearts, they wanted to take a look at Su Yi carefully, the injuries from that day were so serious that he fell into aa, did he really recover so fast?
Thank you for uncles concern. Those were only superficial injuries, I am already fine now. Su Yi nodded and smiled.
This is way too incredible!
Seeing that Su Yi had really almost recoveredpletely, they were speechless.
Su Yi, Su Yi
There was a cry and Su Yi turned his head, searching for the source of the cry. A familiar fatty appeared in front of him, it was Wang Shang Wu, Fatty Wang.
Are you also going to Sacred Mountain? Fatty Wang squeezed out of the crowd. Looking at Su Yi preparing to go to Sacred Mountain, he was very surprised.
The day before yesterday he hadpletely offended the people from Sacred Mountain. If he went to Sacred Mountain wasnt he just asking for torture?
Of course. Su Yi smiled.
Then you best watch out. Fatty Wang was helpless. Looking at Su Yi he smiled bitterly and was also delighted, he said, I went to the Su Estate yesterday, but they said you were still recovering so I couldnt enter, but seeing how you look now, it is good that you are fine.
Su Yi patted Fatty Wang shoulder. About this good friend of his who had apanied him from his childhood, he knew in his heart very well. He smiled gently and asked, Can you help me out with something?
Do you want to lend money, I only have so much on me, you should take them all. Fatty Wang did not say a second word and took out his purse. In the past when Su Yi asked him for help, most of the time it was to lend money.
This reaction may seem ordinary, but it warmed Su Yis heart.
It is not about lending money, I hope that you can take care of Wan Er for me like a biological sister, can you do it? Su Yi looked at Fatty Wang and asked without any hints of joking.
No worries, I will take care of her as if she is your wife. Fatty Wang looked at Su Yi and nodded seriously.
Su Yi rolled his eyes and nced at Fatty Wang, he did not talk back, but said, Fatty Wang, one day if I were to be strong, you are still my brother, my best brother in my life!
This-
Fatty Wang couldnt believe that Su Yi could be strong at first, but his performance that day on the za had him starting to believe, he said grinning, Rx, whether or not you be strong, you will always be my brother.
Of course, Fatty Wang wouldnt know that because of this sentence, in the future, when Fatty Wang was insulted, Su Yimanded a vast army and led a group of experts. In his rage, ughtered three major sects, shocking the entire continent, but this was to be talked about at ater date.
Excellent!
Su Yi grinned and patted Fatty Wangs shoulder.
When you go to Sacred Mountain, be careful of Liu Ruoxi and also, that Ji Chao would also make life difficult for you, you have to be careful. Fatty Wang poked his head forward and whispered into Su Yis ear.
Su Yi did not say anything but at this moment, his heart felt warm, very warm.
Chapter 38: Passing through the Forest of Demons
Chapter 38: Passing through the Forest of Demons
Dharma Protector Wang.
Outside of the Liu Estate, Dharma Protector Wang and Liu Zong Yuan walked out. The various families that had gathered, all weed them heartily, hoping that Wang Quan De would take care of the people from their family.
Wang Quan De stood outside the main gate of the Liu Estate. Crowded by everyone, he smiled, although his eyes seemed to be searching for someone in the crowd, and only after theynded on Su Yi did he regain his calmness.
Get on. Sit in the middle and gently grab onto the feathers on it back.
Some experts from Sacred Mountain had Liu Yanni, He San and Mo Bu Fan jump onto the beast.
You should go, I will take care of Wan Er as if she was my own sister. Fatty Wang said to Su Yi.
Su Yi waved his hands, looking very free and easy. He went in front of the beast and jumped onto it like He San and Song Wu Qiu.
This beast should already be very strong!
Su Yi sat on the beast. Feeling the strong aura emanating from this beast, he fell into deep thought.
Inside the Forest of Demons, though there were uncountable beasts, being able to tame such a mighty beast to be a mount was enough to prove that Sacred Mountain was not mediocre.
One day, if I am able to tame a stronger beast to be my mount, it should be quite cool. Su Yi mumbled in his heart.
Whoosh!
As Su Yi was mumbling in his heart, the few arrogant youths from Sacred Mountain gathered Yuan Qi in their feet, and with a shing light, theynded on the back of the mount elegantly and easily together. Facing He San, Liu Yanni and the rest, they all had an air of arrogance around them.
But when these disciples of Sacred Mountain saw Su Yi, their arrogant faces could not help but cramp up slightly.
Especially when they saw how Su Yi seemed to be totally fine. His face was already rosy and his expression calm, they were bbergasted.
You have to know that even when Ji Chao had consumed a lot of elixirs from Sacred Mountain, he had only recovered slightly.
Ji Chao was also on the mount currently. When he saw Su Yi, his expression was veryplex, his hostility not at all hidden.
A youngdy, around 16-17 years old, whether it was intentionally or unintentionally stood beside Su Yi. Her gaze fell on Su Yis body, a trace of a smile can be found on her face.
Su Yi looked back at the girl, her soft lips as red as cherries, her eyebrows seemed to be from a painting. A young age of only 16-17 years old, but her beauty was already outstanding, especially those thin, long legs and the high rise on her chest, that thin and delicate waist outlined a body line that would move the hearts of people, making them unable to resist ncing at her twice.
Have we met somewhere in the past? Why are you looking at me like that? Su Yi remembered thisdy. She was a disciple of Sacred Mountain. She was smiling at him, but Su Yi had no idea who she was.
I do not know you, but I have heard of you.
Thedy gently smiled. Looking at Su Yi she said, I am called Li Ling, if there is a chance in the future, you can also call me Senior.
Then lets leave that in the future. Su Yi slightly curled his lips. It is better to distance myself from these people of Sacred Mountain, thought Su Yi. Just by having a small conversation with Li Ling, the rest of the disciples from Sacred Mountain were already ring at him scornfully.
Farewell, everyone.
Wang Quan De jumped onto the mount, smiling as he bid farewell with Liu Zong Yuan and the rest. He moved his arm and with the unknown signal received by the beast, it suddenly roared, stretched its wings and rose into the air.
ROAR!!!!
The beast roared, extended its wings and flew. Its body covered with luscious feathers. A strong aura moved and as it pped its wings The air current was like a tornado as it shot off into the air.
On the back of the beast, Su Yis body shook as he held on tight onto the feathers off the beast.
The humongous beast extended its wings, looking fiercer than ever as it flew off into the air.
Thismotion shook the entire city. Those who lifted their heads were full of jealousy.
Everyone knew that once you enter Sacred Mountain, you will be considered as the strong, even the weakest could be the highest authority in an area.
The beasts soared across the sky swiftly.
Su Yis robe fluttered in the wind. He could hear the roaring of the air current around him, mming into his face until it hurt. Only after a while did he gradually got used to it.
From the City of Man to Sacred Mountain, with the speed of Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle, we would be able to reach in ten days time. In the middle of the journey, we will be passing through the most dangerous corner of the Forest of Demons and Domain of Chaos. Though for us, Sacred Mountain, we should be rtively safer. Whether its the beast from Forest of Demons or the people from the Domain of Chaos, they would not dare to do anything in front of Sacred Mountain. On the back of the beast, Wang Quan De told everyone. Speaking about Sacred Mountain, a look of pride shown on his face.
Whether it be the Forest of Demons or the Domain of Chaos, in front of Sacred Mountain, none of them would dare to do anything. They did not dare offend Sacred Mountain.
Only being able to arrive after ten days, huh?
Su Yi raised his eyebrow. This so-called Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle, its speed was extremely fast, probably able to travel several thousand kilometers in a single day without any problems. But only being able to arrive after ten days, this distance was not your usual one.
Everyone should rest up.
Wang Quan De said these words. His eyes swept over Su Yi, and then he sat while crossing his legs at the front of the beast, no longer bothering with the rest.
ROAR!!!
As the Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle was soaring through the air, there was an asional deafening roar.
Everyone began to sit down with their legs crossed and started meditating.
The ten days of time may not be short, but to cultivators, it was not long as well.
The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle could not fly day and night without rest either, every day and night it also had to rest two times.
On the beast, Su Yi sat for three days and was also meditating while performing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, gaining insights in his mind about the entire Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Now we are in the Forest of Demons, there are many different types of beasts here and even powerful beasts. Everyone should be careful. Do not be careless. After three days, within a mountain ridge, Wang Quan De told everyone, After resting for four hours, we shall continue on our journey.
Su Yi leaped off the beast and stretched his body. Three days after performing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, he had already long recoveredpletely.
I think that when you arrive at Sacred Mountain, many people will be interested in you. Li Ling walked past Su Yi, gently smiling. Her smile absolutely charming.
Mountains continued as far as the eye could see and mountain peaks high above the clouds.
Growl!
Within the depths of the mountains, from time to time there would be low roars of beasts.
Within a valley, there were tens of figures standing together, all of them had an air of blood around them like it was visible yet not. This air of bloodlust would be hard to exist if not for constant killing all year round.
Leader, I saw people riding a Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle as a mount, their background should not be simple, should we do this job?
In a valley, a fit man around thirty years old, looking sharp and clever, but having an air of ferociousness around him, asked his leader, a middle-aged man wearing short clothes, looking around forty years old.
Chapter 39: Mercenary Group
Chapter 39: Mercenary Group
The middle-aged man wore short clothes and had an average physique. His wide face and two eyes beamed with spirit. He looked like he was contemting something and asked, How many of them were there? Did you see clearly where they are from?
I do not know where they are from, but there are quite a few newbies. Those who have some ability should not be too many. I guess it should be some sect which sent their disciples here for some experience. The intelligent looking man nced at the middle-aged man and said, Leader, this is a big chance for us! Those who can ride a Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle must have some treasure on them. We have alreadye out for half a month and there have not been many results. We cannot afford to miss this chance.
The middle-aged man was pondering. Those who could ride a Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle, their background must not be simple. If they were unable to eat thempletely, there would be a lot of trouble in the future.
Leader, rewards are found through risks. Those who brought out newbies to train, they should not be too strong, or else they wouldnte to the Forest of Demons. The intelligent looking man said. He seemed to be very eager for this.
Okay, everyone ready up, lets do this!
The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and made his decision.
Forest of Demons, what a familiar feeling.
In the bottom of the valley, Su Yi stretched his body. This was a familiar ce for him.
Theres something weird around though.
Looking around, Su Yi suddenly felt something strange. After three years within the Forest of Demons, this kind of feeling was way too familiar.
He consciously backed off a few steps, lending the terrain of the valley. After going near to a gigantic boulder where one could retreat and attack with ease, he examined the surroundings carefully.
Outside the valley, there was only a small path, with cliffs overseeing it, and the forest was lush with tall trees everywhere.
Su Yi frowned, if someone were to ambush them here, this would definitely be a spot to die.
But after thinking about it, Su Yi felt that such ambush wasnt too likely, there shouldnt be any sane person who would be willing to make such move against Sacred Mountain.
But Su Yi did not dare to rx, he hid himself near the boulder.
The atmosphere in the surrounding area was way too weird. There were actually no flutters and chirping of birds running away when a massive beast such as Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eaglended. There should have been such movements unless someone had already scared them away before they hadnded.
Within the valley, everyone got off the beast and stretched themselves.
The people walked around the area and started meditating with their legs crossed, waiting quietly for the beast to rest up.
The people were not the ones who were the most exhausted, it was the Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle.
Careful!
Suddenly, the meditating Dharma Protector Wang seemed to have discovered something, his closed eyes shot wide open and gave off a light and he stood up in a sh.
The few people from Sacred Mountain who were behind Wang Quan De also became serious and responded quickly. The few disciples from Sacred Mountain also changed their carefree attitude in a second and readied themselves.
Whats the matter?!
Is there danger?!
He San, Song Wu Qiu, Mo Bu Fan and the rest all became frantic. When have they ever experienced something like this?
On the small path in front of them, there was a sudden sound of trembling. Everyones gaze turned in that direction.
Around the valley, among the lush tall trees, there were sounds of leaves being disturbed. There was movement throughout the forest.
Its a mercenary group.
Su Yi frowned. He was very familiar with this style. This was the usual style of mercenary groups in the Forest of Demons.
Within the Forest of Demons, there were many mercenary groups. The small ones consisted of tens of people, while therge ones reached hundreds, searching for herbs, hunting beasts to obtain furs, skins and rare materials inside the forest as a way of life.
But there were also some mercenary groups who did not care much about morals. In the Forest of Demons, robbing, taking, tricking, killing, all these were usual urrences.
In conclusion, within the Forest of Demons, strength was thew.
Swoop! Swoop!
All of a sudden, from all directions, many figures dashed out one after another. Fierce and aggressive auras filled the air. There were at least forty to fifty figures which had dashed out.
Several other figures walked out, their auras were rtively strong.
In the middle was a middle-aged man in short clothes, his aura was fierce, and his eyes were full of spirit as he stared at everyone in the valley.
The middle-aged man was looking at Wang Quan De and the rest, but when he saw the emblem on Wang Quan De and the rest of the mens robes, his expression changed.
Hehe, Leader, there are some nice girls here, this is a good haul! Beside the middle-aged man, there were people looking at Liu Yanni, Li Ling and the rest of thedies. Their eyes shone and their faces ecstatic, lust lurked in their eyes.
Hand over all the treasures that you have, leave the women, or else we will not be polite!
Someone hollered and sneered. There is so few of them and they even brought along some newbies. How would they be a match for them? This trip was very rewarding.
You do not know your ce. You dare to be so audacious in front of Sacred Mountain!
Beside Wang Quan De, the expression of the man who was in charge of testing the candidates talents a few days ago was sharp. His gaze coldly swept over the surroundings. Facing the tens of figures which had surrounded them, he did not seem to care much.
Sacred Mountain!
When these two words came out, the tens of figures who had been sneering and mocking instantly got a shock.
Those two words, Sacred Mountain, were like a hundred thousand mountains instantly crushing on everyones hearts.
The middle-aged man who was the leader panicked, his face losing all its color.
Friends from Sacred Mountain, this is all just a misunderstanding, we shall leave now!
The middle-aged man instantly changed expression and smiled. He would have never in his life imagined that the people who had arrived were actually people from Sacred Mountain.
A lowly mob dares to rob Sacred Mountain. Well since you havee, then you dont need to leave!
Wang Quan De casually swept his gaze over the figures, a cold smile formed on his face.
Hearing his words, the faces of the people from the mercenary group changed and backed off.
Friends from Sacred Mountain, this is the Forest of Demons, we did not mean to offend you, why do you need to force others? The middle-aged man in short clothes slightly furrowed his eyebrows.
It is the lot of you who do not have eyes, now you must pay the price! Wang Quan De calmly said. He did not intend to let them off.
Friend, do we really have to suffer massive losses to both sides? I do not think you will gain anything out of this.
The face of the middle-aged man grew slightly more hostile. He had been around in the Forest of Demons for a very long time. As the leader of a mercenary group, if he bent his knees to others too much, how would he be able to make others submit to him in the future?
Furthermore, with his cultivation level, even in the entire Forest of Demons, he would definitely be one of the strongest.
You overestimate yourself!
Wang Quan De sneered. Looking at the figures in the surroundings, a cold light shed in his eyes.
Wolf Eagle, kill! When he finished his words, Wang Quan De waved his sleeve, killing intent overflowed from his eyes.
Howl! The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle who had been resting in the valley suddenly roared and moved, stretching its wings. Its entire body shined and an iparably strong aura burst through the ce like a tornado in a sh.
Chapter 40: Danger Midway
Chapter 40: Danger Midway
Demon Spirit Realm! When the huge Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagles aura burst out, the face of the middle-aged man in short clothes changed tremendously. A Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle in the Demon Spirit Realm is extremely hard to go against. Furthermore, this Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle seemed to be rather high in its Demon Spirit Realm cultivation.
ROAR!!! The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle roared and began its merciless ughter. Stretching its wings and roaring, creating a violent gust as it charged into the mercenary group, ripping several mercenaries to shreds instantly, sttering blood all over the ground.
This sudden turn of events made even these mercenaries, who ughtered constantly trembled involuntarily, hairs standing on their ends.
ROAR!!! The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle did not stop its attack., Its roars were deafening, resounding in the entire valley. So loud that even from a distance away, there were sounds of beasts roaring in response.
The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle pped its wings and dived again, beginning its offense once more as its sharp teeth and metallic ws ripped and tore like a killing machine.
Not good, retreat!
Its way too strong, hurry and retreat!
There were people who had already started to run away as they panicked.
You do not know your ce, die! The looks in the eyes of the youths from Sacred Mountain became merciless, and they also began their attacks. Yuan Qi materialized under their feet into figures of beasts. The beasts roared and begin their attack together with the youths. All of them were Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.
Do not panic, join hands and counterattack! hurry! The middle-aged man recovered from his shock. Being able to form a mercenary group in the Forest of Demons, other than having exceptional power, he also had experience inmanding people.
Grab those few newbies, grab more of them! The middle-aged man shouted. Although the ability of people from Sacred Mountain was not average, there were also some Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators in the mercenary group. They may be slightly lower skilled, but it was not to the point that they would throw their hands in the air and run away.
Furthermore, in this situation, if they managed to grab onto a few newbies from Sacred Mountain, then the situation should also be able to change from a dangerous one to a better one.
Everyone work together, do not panic! Hearing the shouts from the middle-aged man, the originally panicking mercenary group regained much of their discipline and order.
Leader, we will take care of this Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle!
Two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators went to block the Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle, the remaining men of the mercenary groups locked onto the group of young men anddies.
Measly thieves! The youths from Sacred Mountain all had cold looks in their eyes. Aura flowed around their body, weapons were drawn. Though they may be young, they were definitely not something these mercenaries could match up to.
Rather, it was He San, Mo Bu Fan, Song Wu Qiu, Liu Yanni and the rest of the young men anddies from the City of Man who was panicking.
Courting death! Wang Quan De made his move. Yuan Qi flowed, his figure shot out. A hand seal formed and the few mercenaries that dared to charge their way were instantly blown back,nding heavily far away.
ROAR!!! The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Tiger roared, though it was being tied down by two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, it took an opportunity to open its huge mouth, biting onto two unlucky mercenaries not far away.
Fresh blood dripped from its razor-sharp fangs, dyeing the floor with blood, causing people to shiver at the sight of it.
This scene was even more frightening to He San, Liu Yanni and the rest.
Capture those newbies, they must be captured alive! The middle-aged man hollered, the situation was urgent. Only by capturing hostages could they resolve this crisis. They would not need to worry about any massacre by Sacred Mountain.
When the middle-aged man finished his words, looking at Wang Quan De killing quite a few brothers of the mercenary group, Yuan Qi appeared under his feet. The sole of his feet touched the ground and a bone of a beast an arm-thick appeared in his hand.
This bone had been repeatedly sharpened till it was razor-sharp, but by channeling Yuan Qi in, the bone of the beast glowed. The bone seemed to exude the presence of a fierce beast it used to be a part of as he charged towards Wang Quan De to block him.
Barely passable. Wang Quan De also seemed a bit surprised at this middle-aged mans strength. Meeting a cultivator of such skill in the Forest of Demons was not your everyday urrence. He smiled coldly, a shock ran through his arm and he met the man head-on.
Rumble!!!
The battle was chaotic, the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators of Sacred Mountain seemed to have a silent agreement as they formed a circle around the youths they brought along, protecting each one of them by their side.
In addition, Li Ling and the rest of the disciples from Sacred Mountain were not weak and did not have much trouble while fighting the mercenaries, rather, the number of mercenaries alive was dropping fast.
Behind the boulder, Su Yi hid in a corner, observing the entire battle.
Currently, Su Yi could see it the clearest, though the mercenary group had the advantage in numbers, in quality they were nothing like Sacred Mountain.
But, it was also not that easy for the people from Sacred Mountain.
Every one of these mercenaries lived and survived through by the sharp edges of sabers. They were in front of absolute strength, obviously, they could not match up to Sacred Mountain.
But the people from Sacred Mountain had to protect quite a few youths. And these youths, even if they were the disciples of Sacred Mountain and their strength was not normal, but in a real battle, their experience was far from enough.
These disciples from Sacred Mountain were starting to be unable to hold out against the mercenaries.
This caused the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators to split their attention in order to protect them.
Hence, though it may seem like Sacred Mountain had gotten the upper hand, but the truth was that the battle had started to enter a stalemate.
Su Yi crouched, he knew where to hide. In this chaos, no one would notice him.
Stomp, stomp!
Not far away, the leader of the mercenary group could not stand against Wang Quan De and was beaten back.
At the same time, the middle-aged man put one foot back to hold his ground, cracks appeared underneath his feet. The bone of the beast in his hands glowed again and faintly, it exuded a presence of fierceness that was different from before, as if the beast had been resurrected. Violent winds howled and thunder was heard from the bone. It was like the roar of a beast and it was used to obstruct Wang Quan De again.
Humph! Wang Quan De gave a cold grunt, without any hesitation, powerful Yuan Qi burst out from within his body. A strong aura spiraled around the ce, blowing away the rocks and grass in the surroundings. A palm mmed against the bone.
BOOM!!!
The glowing bone in the hands of the middle-aged man dulled and due to the strong impact, he was beaten back again.
The situation does not look good. Currently, the face of Su Yi who was hiding behind the boulder became slightly ugly in a moment.
While the mercenary leader was getting beaten back continuously, but the fact that hes still alive indicated that he still has a trump card in his sleeve.
Let me see exactly how strong the Sacred Mountain is! Being beaten back continuously while his brothers falling one by one, the middle-aged man was also infuriated. Hollering, his Yuan Qi surged, strands of ck Yuan Qi swirled around him like a snake, finally gathering within the beasts bone in his hand.
ROAR!!! In this instance, the bone shined, and one could actually hear actual roars of the beast now. Its aura exploded, shocking the air and causing a terrifyingmotion.
Go! The middle-aged man shouted, throwing the beast bone in his hand straight towards Wang Quan De. In that instance, the beast bone was giving off a ring light and it was like a streak of lightning as it shot towards Wang Quan De with a menacing aura.
Chapter 41: Silencing the Witness
Chapter 41: Silencing the Witness
Childish tricks! Wang Quan Des expression changed only slightly and his face remained calm. He waved his hand and a powerful wave of Yuan Qi surged out from his palm and fiercely collided with the beast bone.
During this collision, aura rippled outward violently like the waves of the sea.
BANG! BANG! BANG!
The rocks in the surroundings were shattered, trees were split, and the ground cracked apanied with a thunderp.
Bastard, this is not going to end well now! But at this time, just when the middle-aged man of the mercenary group threw out his beast bone with all his might, the look on Su Yis face changed. He kept his body low and ran away like a flying arrow and dived straight into the escape route he had prepared some time ago.
Su Yis escape route was a patch of dense forest beside the valley, where the sky was blocked out by the lush leaves and thorny bushes were everywhere.
Su Yi knew very well that he was still not strong enough. Him escaping on the open road? Dream on!
As expected, the moment Su Yis body dashed out, the middle-aged man made his way straight towards Su Yi. He had long noticed a youth was hiding in the vicinity, thats why he made such a shy move in front of Wang Quan De. If he was able to capture this youth, he may be able to turn this situation around.
Run. There was only one word in Su Yis mind. That mercenary leader had actually locked onto him, what he could do now was only to run away with everything he got and hope that Wang Quan De was able to catch up soon, only that way he could be free.
Among the thorny and dense undergrowth, Su Yi twisted and turned, this way of desperate yet nned running was the umtion of experience after countless simr situations.
Su Yis cultivation had reached the Yuan Soul Realm, he unleashed all his might, and with a feeling of limitless strength, he dashed into the dense forest, crossing several tens of meters in the blink of an eye.
The middle-aged man thought that he could just turn around and catch that youth with a surprise attack, and then he would be able to threaten Sacred Mountain.
But he had never expected the youth to react this fast, and to even escape via such a tricky path, this made him slightly shocked.
But theres still a huge difference in cultivation level and the mercenary leader was also someone who had survived for a long time in the Forest of Demons. He swiftly made his chase, Yuan Qi flowed around him like a mini tornado, blowing apart any vegetation in his way, and was just a step away from catching Su Yi.
Boom! A wave of energy struck at the feet of the middle-aged man, sending bits and pieces of rocks into the air. The huge impact made the middle-aged man stumble forward, allowing Su Yi to run quite a distance further.
The expression of the middle-aged man changed greatly. He had no hesitation, only by capturing the youth in front of him could he have the chance to survive.
Hence without a second thought, the middle-aged man chased after Su Yi with everything he got.
While Su Yis speed could be said to be very fast for his level, but the middle-aged mans cultivation level far exceeded Su Yis. He may not be able to leap and catch Su Yi instantly in this dense forest, but his speed was still lightning-fast.
Bam!
Just as Su Yi was in a life-or-death situation, Wang Quan Des attack hit again making the middle-aged man stumble yet another time.
Three people chasing after one another, gradually, there was a bit of distance from the main battle and only the sounds of shouts and explosions could be heard from far away.
Rascal, Ill see to where else you can still run! The middle-aged man red coldly. With a final burst, his face contorted. He extended his hand with a formed hand seal and tagged Su Yis shoulder.
In an instance, the power of the hand seal clutched onto Su Yis shoulder like braces, halting Su Yis escape in the blink of an eye, unable to take another step forward, even his Yuan Qi seemed like it had been frozen.
Even though Su Yi had hidden a dagger in his long sleeve, Su Yi realized it was for naught as he could not move at all.
When the middle-aged man caught Su Yi, his face beamed with happiness. Before he even turned around, he had already shouted, Stop or else I will kill this kid!
You regard yourself too high! But at the same time, Wang Quan De had already appeared behind the man like a ghost. Without even a single sound, his hand grabbed onto the middle-aged mans neck.
At that moment, as though he felt something, the middle-aged man was shocked like he had seen a ghost. His face full of unbelief, he said, How could it be like this?
Having only just entered the Yuan True Realm, how would you be a match for me? These words fell beside the middle-aged mans ear and then his neck gave off a sound of a crack.
Crack!
The middle-aged mans body slumped down lifelessly onto the forest floor, his eyes wide open with disbelief.
From where the hand sealnded on Su Yis shoulder, blood seeped out. Raising his eyes to look at the Wang Quan De in front of him, Su Yis eyes were full of caution, he had just gotten out from lions den to go into the crocodiles jaws.
I never thought that a chance woulde so quickly. Looking at Su Yi, Wang Quan De smiled coldly.
You did it on purpose? Su Yis face fell. How could he not understand now that this mercenary leader had never been a match for Wang Quan De since the very beginning?
If Wang Quan De had really wanted to kill that middle-aged man, the man would have never been a match for him.
And why Wang Quan De did this on purpose was to create a chance, to have the mercenary leader chase Su Yi far away so that they could be away from the eyes of everyone.
All this implied that Wang Quan De wanted to do something which could not be seen.
You really are a quite smart kid, but too bad, what a pity! Wang Quan De smiled, a shapeless aura spiraled out from him and covered Su Yis body, a hand grabbed onto Su Yis shoulder and at the same time bringing along the corpse of the mercenary leader, their figures dashed deep within the forest.
Wang Quan De wants to silence me! Su Yi was imprisoned by a shapeless power, but in this urgent situation, he was not panicking, rather, he became even calmer.
Su Yi contemted in his heart, if this Wang Quan De wanted to silence him, other than because of the engagement between him and Liu Ruoxi, there should be nothing else.
His body was still frozen. Held by Wang Quan Des hand, Su Yi could not move a muscle, even his Yuan Qi was frozen.
This is the power of the strong! I am still far too weak, just like a fish on the chopping block, waiting for anyone to kill! Su Yi felt it first-hand that he was like a fresh fish on the chopping block, waiting for someone to slice him apart. In this world where cultivation was everything, strength was the only answer which would always be correct.
After a while, in the depths of the forest, a figure soared into the air. Su Yi could feel that after Wang Quan De made a few leaps, they seemed to be somewhere high.
And as expected, when Su Yi was thrown onto the floor by Wang Quan De. They were on the edge of a cliff, clouds drifted around them. The cliff was high enough to reach even the clouds.
Wang Quan De threw the middle-aged mans corpse off the high cliff.
Destroying the body to leave no evidence, I sure am in deep trouble this time! Su Yi smiled bitterly in his heart, but he still held firm. Wang Quan De brought the mercenarys body here and threw it off was so as to not leave any traces behind which could be found by others.
Chapter 42: If I do not die, I will step onto Sacred Mountain
Chapter 42: If I do not die, I will step onto Sacred Mountain
Su Yi struggled to get up. He cautiously looked at Wang Quan De and asked, What on earth do you want?
Su Yi was very clear that if Wang Quan De just wanted to kill him, he would have already done so straight away. Then, just like how he disposed of the mercenary leader, he would have thrown his corpse off the side of a cliff and all evidence would have been destroyed. There was no need to go through all this trouble.
So, this Wang Quan De must have some other intentions.
Wang Quan De looked at Su Yi, slightly surprised. He said with a low voice, Hand over the techniques that you have cultivated and all the treasure on you! Maybe then I will let you live, or else, you will die for sure.
So thats the case!
Su Yis eyes shook. So it was like this. Wang Quan De really had some other intentions.
But, Su Yi knew that the mysterious sphere of light should not have been revealed. Perhaps Wang Quan De was suspicious about his cultivation technique, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
What I am cultivating is the Su Familys Purple Yuan Technique. You can take it if you want it, but I dont think that experts of Sacred Mountain would care about it and for treasure, what treasure do I even have on me? All I have are some Yuan Spirit elixirs. If you want it, you can have it, for what reason do you even go through all this trouble, being filial to Dharma Protector Wang is a must. Su Yi grinned and said, his expression leaving no clues.
Rascal, dont act anymore, my patience has its limits!
Dharma Protector Wang looked at Su Yi while sneering.
How could a rascal trick him so easily with his words? Back then, during the test when the Yuan Testing Stone was destroyed, he already had his suspicions.
A fine and dandy Yuan Testing Stone, refined by the experts of Sacred Mountain, even if there was a theoretical possibility that it would malfunction, but it would not be destroyed in such a manner. There must be some sort of treasure on this rascal.
Afterward, this Su Yi had defeated Ji Chao with his Yuan Soul Realm First Grade cultivation level.
Especially the terrifying aura given off by Su Yi at the end, it could never be an average martial technique. That allowed him to confirm that there was indeed something strange about Su Yi.
A tiny Su Family in a tiny remote city, how would they have such a disciple? That martial technique was far better than Ji Chaos King Grade martial technique.
How would a small Su Family be able to take out such a martial technique? The only exnation is that this Su Yi has some treasure on him, or he may have met some lucky encounter and gotten a shocking martial technique.
How would I dare to lie to Dharma Protector Wang! Su Yi lowered his head and acted as if he was shocked, but in his heart, he was already very grim. Looks like this Wang Quan De haspletely locked onto him today.
Are you going to hand it over yourself or are you going to force me to search you? I can assure you that in front of me, there is nothing you can hide, do not refuse a toast so as to drink a forfeit.
[T.N note: Toast as in a toast to someone with some sort of drink, not a French Toast. XD ]
Wang Quan De coldly stared at Su Yi, a smile crept onto his face. His expression became kinder, and he said, Actually if you honestly hand over everything, I can let you go alive, and maybe even on the ount of your honesty, I could personally take you in as my disciple, consider it as fate. And in the future, there will be no one on Sacred Mountain that will dare to make things difficult for you. Also, after bing my disciple, there is a possibility of marriage between you and Liu Ruoxi which will be perfectly justifiable.
This old fox, you are stillcking in this skill.
Looking at Wang Quan Des fake smile, Su Yi sneered at him in his heart. Without considering that he himself did not know how to take out that mysterious sphere of light, even if he was to hand over the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the mysterious sphere of light in his mind, he would only die faster. How could Su Yi not understand this simple logic?
If Dharma Protector Wang were to take me in as a disciple, I would be eternally grateful.
Su Yi beamed with delight and emotionally took a few steps back.
Suddenly, with a look of determination in Su Yis eyes, he clenched his teeth and jumped off the tall hanging cliff.
Whether or not he handed over the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi knew that he was still going to die. Jumping off this cliff is also a path to death, but if there is a miracle, at least he could still barely survive.
Furthermore, rather than dying at the hands of Wang Quan De, he might as well die by his own hands.
Rascal, you are still too young!
As soon as Su Yi moved, Wang Quan Des voice was already beside Su Yis ear. A shapeless strength crushed down on Su Yi, locking him in ce.
Refusing a toast to take a forfeit!
A cold smile came from Wang Quan Des mouth. His body like lightning, instantly appeared beside Su Yi, a hand grasped onto his shoulder, chaining Su Yi in ce.
BOOM!
At the same time, Su Yi felt an enormous wave of Yuan Qi gushing into his body like it was trying to squash his meridians and internal organs to straightaway explode. There was also an obscure power rushing through his mind like it was searching for something.
But as soon as that wave of power entered his mind, Su Yi could feel that the mysterious sphere of light obscuring itself, no longer having any movements.
Eh?
After a few breaths, Wang Quan De was a bit confused. After searching Su Yis body, he had only found a jade bottle with Yuan Spirit elixirs in it. You do not even need to open it to know that there were only low-grade elixirs.
This was not what Wang Quan De was looking for. Not even taking a look, he threw it off the cliff and continued searching Su Yis body carefully for something, but other than a dagger, he found nothing else.
Brat, where did you hide the treasure?
Wang Quan Des expression changed, his face had already darkened to its limits and he threw Su Yi back onto the ground again. He had wasted so much time, how could he leave with no rewards.
Puh!
Su Yis mouth sprayed out some blood. A powerful Yuan Qi reverberated inside him until his Qi and his blood were churning. He struggled to get up. He hadpletely gotten rid of his amiable attitude, and no longer needed to bluff. His eyes stared coldly at Wang Quan De, he said, Good, what an excellent Sacred Mountain, what an excellent Dharma Protector of Sacred Mountain. Behind the amiable and kind face is a nature of betraying for the sake of benefits, how my horizons have expanded!
Brat, hand over the treasure and martial techniques, do not test my patience! Wang Quan De coldly stared at Su Yi, this kid must have a huge secret.
With your shameless and wicked actions, are you not afraid of retribution? Su Yi looked at Wang Quan De and said. The so-called Sacred Mountain, the so-called paradise and holynd for cultivators, at this moment, Su Yi saw its true nature and had no more hope for it.
Retribution? The strong prey on the weak, this is natural selection, survival of the fittest! This has always been naturesw. If you want to me something, then me that you, kid, is too nave, too weak, hehe Wang Quan De sneered. The strong prey upon the weak, this was the only rule that never changes in this world.
Haha, thats right, the strong preys upon the weak, this has always been thew of nature!
Su Yiughed, there was agony in hisughter. When he finishedughing, the corner of his mouth which was stained with blood added a touch of savagery to his expression. His cold yet determined eyes stared at Wang Quan De, he said, The strong prey upon the weak! Today if I, Su Yi, does not die, there will be a day when I step onto Sacred Mountain and rip you into a thousand pieces!
Chapter 43: Golden Titanic Python
Chapter 43: Golden Titanic Python
What big words you have, kid. Your ignorance is why you have no fear. Stepping on Sacred Mountain, haha! Wang Quan De chuckled. Stepping onto Sacred Mountain, not many people in the world dares to say such words.
If I do not die today, I will hack you into a thousand pieces! If Sacred Mountain hinders me, then I will just tten it to the ground! If Sacred Mountain dares to hold me back, then I will just bathe it with blood! said Su Yi coldly. A shade of crimson red appeared in his eyes for a moment, causing the temperature of the surrounding drop quite a bit.
Being stared coldly by Su Yi, for some unknown reason, Wang Quan De trembled, and could not help but shiver slightly.
Brat, less nonsense! Hand over your techniques and treasure or else I will let you unable to cry for mercy nor beg for death! Wang Quan Des heart grew slightly heavy, he did not know why this kid actually gave him a feeling of insecurity. Looks like no matter what, this kid must die today.
I have already said, I have only cultivated the Su Familys Purple Yuan Technique, if you want it, take it. For treasure, where on earth would I get any treasure, if you want to kill me, why bother to look for an excuse, just make your move, Su Yi coldly said. If he does not say anything, who else could take away the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. Wang Quan De seemed to have looked for it just now but he did not discover the mysterious sphere of light in his mind, naturally he could not find it even after some time.
Looking at Su Yi, Wang Quan De really started to doubt whether he had seen wrongly, but during the battle between this kid and Ji Chao that day, the aura that had burst out, he had seen it himself. It could not have been faked.
Hooowl!
Suddenly, there was a loud roar of a beast from far away.
Wang Quan De raised his eyes and looked behind him, his expression changed. That was the sound of the Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle. Looks like the mercenaries have all died and it wasing here.
At the same time, Su Yi clenched his teeth and used all his strength Now that Wang Quan Des concentration was not on him, the Yuan Qi within him flowed and like an arrow which had left the bow, he dived off the towering cliff.
If you are looking for death, I shall help you!
Wang Quan Des eyes filled with killing intent, his body lunged forward. No matter how fast Su Yi was, how could he have a chance when he was in his control. Wang Quan De simply threw a punch and itnded heavily on Su Yis leaping back.
Boom!
A low and dull sound of an explosion came from Su Yis back and following it, Su Yi sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His internal organs felt like they had been blown apart, his view turned pitch ck and he lost all his consciousness. His body then fell through the air like a bird which had its wings broken, falling straight down the cliff.
HOWL!
The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle had arrived, its speed was extremely fast, and it appeared nearby in the air.
Wang Quan Des eyes were gloomy, his face had darkenedpletely with rage. He had done so much, yet he received nothing. He originally thought he could get some powerful treasure. The greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment.
Dharma Protector Wang!
The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle hovered in the air above, the man who was in-charge of the test at the City of Man hurried down. He saw only Wang Quan De on the cliff, he asked surprisedly, Where is that mercenary leader and Su Yi?
Sigh, I was toote. They have all died, Wang Quan Des grim face was reced by a sigh.
Su Yi had also died?!
The looks of the man changed greatly and hurried to the edge of the cliff, looking down below. Blurry fog was everywhere, and it was so deep that you could not see the bottom. He said to Wang Quan De, This kid Su Yi may be troublesome alive, but since he has died in our hands, shall we go down and search for his body?
It is so deep that one cannot see the bottom, even I dare not to go down so easily. This is the Forest of Demons, there might be some powerful beasts down there, give it up.
Wang Quan De shook his head and asked, Have the remaining people been taken care of? We must hurry back, there can be no more idents.
Just a mob of people, there were quite a few who had escaped but the remaining were all taken care of. Some of our people were injured but none died, The man replied.
Then all is good. Lets return immediately to Sacred Mountain, Wang Quan De said, he looked onest time over the edge and then leaped onto the Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle and left.
Inside a chaotic valley, where the surroundings had been trampled t, fresh blood flowed along the ground, painting a gruesome picture over the area.
After some time, there were beasts cautiously probing out of the surrounding trees. Seeing the ground covered with corpses, they turned aggressive and rushed forward in a cluster, feasting upon the fallen.
HOWL!
A mighty beast roared. Like a hybrid between a wolf and an ape, it was savage beyondparison. Razor-sharp fangs filled its mouth, its aura was very powerful and frightened back many weaker beasts munching on the corpses on the ground.
A vast and deep abyss, filled with fog which hid everything inside.
Below the towering cliff, so deep that no one could see the bottom, a pitiful scene could be seen.
Currently, on top of a gigantic tree, a bodyid there with bloody back, skin torn apart, and flesh scattered around.
If not for the skin of this body now radiating a faint glow, one might just mistake it for a dead corpse.
Hiss
Beneath the cliff, a Golden Titanic Python several metres long was lurking around. Each scale on its body was golden and was as big as a baby, currently looking at the body on top of the tree. Its bright red tongue flickering in and out, its eyes showing a look of fierceness.
The Golden Titanic Python seemed to be very interested in the figure on top of the tree, and yet it had felt some sort of aura, making it hesitate and not daring to approach it, leaving a trace of fear in its eyes.
Although the figure on the top of the tree seemed to be unconscious, aura moved within its body, Yuan Qi flowed on its own. Its breathing was weak, but it had an air of tyranny and authority around it.
Hiss
The Golden Titanic Python seemed to fear the aura around the body. It kept hesitating and dared not approach. For a long time, it did not dare act and was just lying in wait among the roots, closely monitoring that body.
When Su Yi regained his senses, he only felt that his entire body was bursting with agonizing pain, especially on the back, a searing pain seemed to pierce through his heart like ten thousand arrows. He could not muster any strength in his body, his head felt dizzy and his vision blurry, he was as weak as he could be.
When he opened his eyes, Su Yis vision was still blurry, gradually it cleared up. After taking a clear look at his surroundings, his eyes shone with happiness.
I am not dead!
Su Yi was ecstatic, though the pain on his body was extreme, it was also proof that he was not dead. It seemed that after he had taken a heavy hit of Wang Quan De and fell unconscious, he had fallen beneath the cliff and miraculouslynded on the canopy of this tree.
Wang Quan De, there will be a day where I will step onto Sacred Mountain and rip you into a thousand pieces! Su Yi said coldly in his heart. He was not dead, this was the will of the Heavens, then this grudge has to be settled properly.
Ahh!
Su Yi cried out in agony, now there was a more realistic problem ced in front of Su Yi, his body had been seriously injured to point where he could not be any weaker, he did not even have the strength to turn his body.
Feeling the injuries within his body, him not dying this time truly had to be considered a miracle.
Su Yi knew that luckily, Wang Quan De was careless and did not care enough to search for his body and with his strong body, he had managed to dodge this bullet.
If Wang Quan De was to add just a bit more strength, he would really be dead now.
Chapter 44: Yuan Spirit Elixirs
Chapter 44: Yuan Spirit Elixirs
Su Yi struggled to get up, he wanted to sit and heal his injuries.
But his body refused to move. Su Yi could only wait helplessly until he had recovered slightly.
After Su Yi regained consciousness, the aura which was emanating from him also dissipated.
The Golden Titanic Python which wasying in wait at the foot of the tree seemed to have felt it, a fierce look appeared in its eyes, it really wanted to go up.
But this Golden Titanic Python still remembered the scary aura that was being emanated from the body and kept on hesitating cowardly.
Just when this python seemed to have made its decision and started approaching the top of the tree with its bright red tongue flickering in and out, the air of tyranny emanated out once again from within Su Yis body.
In an instant, the Golden Titanic Python was filled with dread, instinctually backing off a bit, it continued lying in wait patiently for any changes.
Time gradually passed, and luckily underneath the towering cliff, Su Yi need not worry about anyone approaching him. That Wang Quan De should have already thought that he was long dead.
Executing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi was healing himself.
Su Yis injuries this time were too severe, many times more serious than the injuries he sufferedst time when he fought with Ji Chao.
Only after a full four hours did Su Yi feel that his body felt slightly morefortable.
Opening his eyes, Su Yi struggled to get up and wanted to sit up straight, at least he had to summon the space within the mysterious sphere of light.
Within that space, his speed of recovery was increased by quite a bit.
Argh!
Su Yi struggled to get up, but his entire body felt like it had split apart, the pain was iparable.
Tolerating the wrenching pain within the body, Su Yi gradually sat up, the intense pain made his face twist slightly.
Hiss
Once Su Yi stopped his cultivation, that Golden Titanic Python raised its head once again, looking straight at Su Yi, its eyes showed fierceness, but it was full of fear as well.
Whoosh
Suddenly, seeing Su Yi sitting up, the Golden Titanic Python retreated, silently slithering into the crevice between the rocks behind it, leaving no traces behind. Only within the crevice, a pair of beastly eyes secretly observed Su Yi.
After struggling for half a day, Su Yi sat up after much hardship, his face pale white.
As long as I am not dead, then I will have a chance. Wang Quan De, I, Su Yi, hereby swear that there will be a day when I would step on Sacred Mountain and rip you to shreds! Su Yis eyes grew cold.
Eh, its the Yuan Spirit Elixirs!
Suddenly, Su Yi was delighted. Not far from where he was, a jade bottle silently hung in between the branches.
That was the jade bottle that his grandfather gave him a few days back. Inside were three Yuan Spirit Elixirs in total, afterward, it was found by Wang Quan De.
Wang Quan De did not care about such low-grade elixirs and threw the jade bottle off the cliff.
But Su Yi never imagined that this jade bottle had alsonded somewhere not far from him.
Back then because his injuries had almost fully recovered, Su Yi decided not to consume the Yuan Spirit Elixirs and had nned to return them to his grandfather.
His injuries were just too serious, but now these Yuan Spirit Elixirs were not far away, this made Su Yi overjoyed.
If he consumed the Yuan Spirit Elixirs and enter that space within the mysterious sphere of light once again, at that time he should be able to recover more with less effort than usual.
Ahhh
Moving his body, he felt like his entire body was splitting apart again.
On the top of the canopy, Su Yi was also scared of falling down. If that happened, he would not know whether there will be any more miracles, so he had to be extra careful.
After much difficulty, the jade bottle was finally in Su Yis hands. Currently, Su Yis head was filled with sweat after obtaining the jade bottle.
Feeling that the surroundings were secure, Su Yi did not feel the need to climb up the rocks.
With the state Su Yis body was in, even moving ever so slightly was arduous. He could not climb up even if he must.
Though this may be beneath the towering cliff and looked safe, this was the Forest of Demons, there may be some unexpected dangers.
Su Yi did not dare be careless. It was better to recover as fast as possible.
Opening the jade bottle, the smell of medicine rushed into his nose, it was all the smell of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs.
Somethings not right
But at this moment, Su Yis face looked really confused. He felt that the smell of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs was not right.
It was not the smell of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs going bad, rather, it was a medicinal smell which waspletely different.
Because he hade in contact with the Yuan Spirit Elixirs two days ago, Su Yi could still remember the smell of the elixirs clearly, so the moment he opened the jade bottle, he could feel the difference.
As he was confused, Su Yi immediately took out the three Yuan Spirit Elixirs within the jade bottle.
Eh, whats this?!
But when he saw those three Yuan Spirit Elixirs, Su Yi was even more confused.
The three Yuan Spirit Elixirs were the same as the three Yuan Spirit Elixirs back then, but now the luster of the elixirs was far brighter than before.
The thick medicinal smell and faint movement of aura were also much stronger than a few days ago.
In this world, elixirs were ranked into seven grades: Heavenly Grade, Earth Grade, Xuan Grade, Yellow Grade, Star Grade, Mirage Grade, Moon Grade. Every grade was also separated into Beginning Level, Middle Level and High Level, these three levels.
Yuan Spirit Elixirs were only Moon Grade, Beginning Level elixirs.
But the Yuan Spirit Elixirs which Su Yi was currently holding in his hands, no matter how he felt,pared to what he saw a few days ago, this elixir appeared to have been upgraded an entire level, like it had been purified and remade.
Su Yi was deep in thought. He could not understand how this had happened.
This was too abnormal. The Yuan Spirit Elixirs were always on him, how would they have changed like this. It was as if they had been upgraded by an entire level, was it that Yuan Spirit Elixirs could upgrade themselves?
Of course, Su Yi knew that Yuan Spirit Elixirs could not automatically upgrade themselves.
But from what he could see now, and the truth was ced in front of him, the Yuan Spirit Elixirs have been upgraded by an entire level.
Unless
Su Yi carefully pondered and was very confused, then his eyes shone. These Yuan Spirit Elixirs were indeed always on him, but in the middle, it was touched by Wang Quan De and had also been thrown down the cliff by Wang Quan De.
Su Yi could naturally confirm that this was not done by Wang Quan De.
Thinking until here, Su Yis eyes shook. The Yuan Spirit Elixirs had never left his side. But when he was recovering a few days ago in the Su Estate, he brought it with him over into the mysterious space within the sphere of light.
Unless this has something to do with the mysterious space?
His eyes were slightly shining. Su Yi suspected that the changes of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs may have some rtion to the mysterious space.
Though, it was quite unimaginable. When Su Yi thought a bit more, the mysterious space itself was already unimaginable. The more he thought, the more he felt that there was that possibility.
Hiss
Suddenly, there was a sound.
Who is it?
Su Yi was seriously injured, his head felt heavy and his legs weak, but his base cautiousness was still there, and he instantly detected the direction of the sound.
A Golden Titanic Python around thirty meters in length suddenly appeared. Its entire body was covered with lustrous golden scales, each one the size of a baby. It was coiled in wait at the roots of the tree, a bright red tongue was flickering in and out of its mouth non-stop, its eyes fierce, closely staring at himself.
Strictly speaking, Su Yi could feel that this Golden Titanic Python was closely staring at the three Yuan Spirit Elixirs in his hand.
Demonic Xuan Realm!
Su Yi suddenly did not know whether tough or to cry. Currently, he could feel from the aura which was being given off by the Golden Titanic Python, based on his experience of living in the Forest of Demons for three years, this was definitely a Demonic Xuan Realm beast.
Chapter 45: Stalemate with the Python
Chapter 45: Stalemate with the Python
Demonic Xuan Realm Beast. Theres no doubt it was equal to a cultivator of the Yuan Xuan Realm.
And beasts normally have some innate talent in them, such as enormous strength, tough skin with hard flesh amounting to a strong defense, speed as swift as the wind or maybe relentlessness like no other.
So normally, at the same cultivation level, a beast would be slightly stronger than a human.
Su Yi could also feel that this Demonic Xuan Realm beast was not your average Demonic Xuan Realm beast, it was already touching the border of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
Is this a joke?
Su Yi resigned, his eyes turned serious and exhibited caution. He knew that even at his best, he would also not be able to take on this Golden Titanic Python.
Furthermore, he had zerobat capability now. He could not even move a muscle and could only wait silently to be a delicious meal for this python.
Ssss
The Golden Titanic Python aggressively stared at Su Yi. It was originally hiding in wait, but smelling the medicinal fragrance of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs in Su Yis hands, it could not bear to hide any longer.
It hesitated at first, but it was now gradually approaching Su Yi, its eyes closely following the Yuan Spirit Elixirs in his hands, although the snake still approached really slowly due to caution.
You filthy beast, donte near me or I will pull you down together with me!
Su Yi said to that Golden Titanic Python while he purposefully shook the branches beneath him, but with Su Yis current strength, the branches only shook very slightly due to its size.
The Golden Titanic Python seemed to be unable to understand Su Yis words, or maybe it just couldnt be bothered with Su Yi. It continued to coil itself around the tree, gradually slithering up to Su Yi.
I did not perish in Wang Quan Des hands, am I going to die in the jaw of this snake now? Su Yi was in despair, just after he had thought that thedy luck and miracles were watching over him as he did not die even after being thrown from a tall cliff.
But now it seems that thedy of miracles was looking after this snake instead. What great luck this snake has, to have a delicious meal sent from the sky as it wasying under the cliff.
Ha!
Though Su Yi knew that he could not avoid this Golden Titanic Python, but he was not someone who would give up straight away in the face of death, that was not him. The Yuan Qi in him may be weak and little, but he still initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, no matter what happens, he must fight with his all against this gigantic snake.
Sss
When Su Yi initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, a majestic and tyrannical presence flowed around him, causing the Golden Titanic Python to suddenly halt. Fear could be seen in its fierce eyes as it moved no further.
Eh?
Su Yi had also felt that something was wrong. Howe this Golden Titanic Python suddenly stopped in its tracks with fear lurking in its eyes?
Is this because of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique?
Su Yi pondered and stopped performing his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
When he stopped performing the technique, the Golden Titanic Python tilted its head up and its eyes stared straight at Su Yi. With the reduction in pressure, the snake seemed to want to approach although with hesitation.
Hmm.
Su Yis eyebrows furrowed as he initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique once again.
Fear could be seen clearly in the eyes of the python as it got more worked up. Its head, which had just tilted up, bowed down immediately as it waited from afar, not daring to move even an inch closer.
This snake fears the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique!
Su Yi eyes were filled with glee, for this could save his life. Somehow, this Golden Titanic Python stifled with fear when he activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Though Su Yi did not know why the snake feared the technique, he dly epted it for this was like a gift that had descended from the heavens.
Su Yi immediately initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and gradually healed his wounds, although his eyes continued to monitor the python, for he did not dare to be careless.
Under the presence emanated from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the Golden Titanic Python looked at Su Yi from afar and did not dare to move forward. The two sides seemed to have entered a stalemate.
I must recover as soon as possible.
This stalematested for an hour before Su Yis eyes furrowed once again.
He did not know when this stalemate would end nor how long he could keep this up for.
Su Yi only knew that he must heal his wounds as fast as possible. Although it was not convenient to enter the mysterious space, he could at least consume the elixirs to speed up his recovery.
An elixir which had been leveled up mysteriously by almost an entire level was thrown directly into Su Yis mouth.
The elixir melted as it slipped down his throat, and converted into a warm, rich and dense energy. It gradually seeped into his bones and every cell of his body.
At first, this seeping of energy gave Su Yi an indescribable pain, but shortly after, he started to feel much morefortable, like a long-awaited downpour enriching the dried earth after a long drought.
There was always a pure energy within an elixir, but as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique continued performing, the energy was turned into Yuan Qi within his body and entered the Ocean of Yuan Qi within the Dantian.
Su Yis recovery was a lot quicker after consuming the Yuan Spirit Elixir, as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique seemingly had an effect of making injuries heal quicker.
But because of the Golden Titanic Python, Su Yi did not dare to fully focus on recovering. He had to keep an eye out for any sudden movements of that python.
This stalemate continued for another four hours. The Golden Titanic Python feared that presence on Su Yis body and did not dare approach, but it had no intentions of leaving.
Su Yi also felt dejected, he was injured as serious as he could be, but he still could not fully focus on recovering.
If it continued like this, he did not know how goddamn long it would take before being able to fully recuperate. But, what he feared even more so was that the Golden Titanic Python would stop fearing him and suddenly rush over to him, what would he do if that happened?
With his current ability, even if he was in his peak condition, he still had no way to fight the python.
L (T.N. Dont ask me what it is. I dont know either. XD)
Suddenly there was this sort of sound softlying from the direction of the cliff.
Sss
But the Golden Titanic Python was very sensitive to this sound and it suddenly raised its head, and the color of its eyes changed as if it was very anxious. After briefly taking a look at Su Yi, the snake immediately retreated swiftly. Slithering along the stone wall as it quickly disappeared into the dense fog.
Has it finally left?
Su Yi sighed in relief as he stretched out his neck to take a look below as the branches blocked his field of view.
Furthermore, there was a dense fog all around him. At most, he could only see 3 meters ahead of him.
Hesitating for a short while, he clenched his teeth and made his decision.
I must recover quickly!
That snake may return. He must make the preparations for it. At least under this towering cliff, there shouldnt be anyone who would stille down here.
Hand seals started to form as a soft glow started to form in between Su Yis eyebrows. The light rippled across the branches and enveloped Su Yis entire body in a sh.
The blinding light nketed the canopy and the area under the towering cliff, but this light did not go far as it was blocked by the dense fog.
When Su Yis figure started to be clear once again, he had already arrived in the mysterious yet familiar space.
The space that was originally around 10 meters in radius had already expanded to around 30 meters in radius.
The spiritual energy inside was dense to the point that the surroundings were blurry from the faint glow, creating an impression that it had separated this space from the outside.
Is it really the work of this space?
Su Yi had brought along the remaining two Yuan Spirit Elixirs, ced the jade bottle on the floor and removed its cork.
I must hurry and recover.
Su Yi did not dare to waste any time at all. He was already inside a rich-energy area, he must make use of this opportunity to recover as much as possible. No one knew when that Golden Titanic Python would return.
Chapter 46: Battle between the Python and the Ape
Chapter 46: Battle between the Python and the Ape
Executing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within that mysterious space, the rich natural energies of heaven and earth helped Su Yi to recover as fast as possible back to his peak condition.
Currently, the First Level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Indestructible Vajra Body, was exerting its full effects on the recovery of Su Yis heavily damaged body.
This feeling made Su Yi feel that he was experiencing what the people in his previous world called regeneration. He could clearly feel his entire body recovering.
From within theplete Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi knew that that the forging of his physical body during the past three years was only for the First Level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Indestructible Vajra Body. The Second Level was Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
The first level, Indestructible Vajra Body was the cultivation of the physical body. The second level, Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul was the cultivation of the soul.
Currently, Su Yi had some expectations. Since the Indestructible Vajra Body could make his physical body so much stronger than those in the same cultivation level as him, then when he reaches the realm of Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, that would also be able to strengthen his soul significantly.
As Su Yi performed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to heal his injuries, the mutated Yuan Spirit Elixirs within his body which he had consumed earlier was now spreading to every fibre of his being, turning into a rich and dense type of energy and bing more effectivepared to the usual Yuan Spirit Elixirs
Beneath the towering cliff, the dense fog made the surroundings blurry.
Within a huge cave, the Golden Titanic Python furled and its scales gave off shes of light. Its tongue continuously flickering in and out of the mouth. It was furiously staring at a several meters tall giant green ape in front of it.
Filled with spirit, the eyes of this giant green ape were giving off a faint green glow. Its mouth was full of sharp fangs. It was staring eye-to-eye with the Golden Titanic Python, both sides not giving up a single step.
Sss!
Rearing upwards, the Golden Titanic Python hisses loudly. Its narrow eyes were closely following the movements of the Gigantic Green Ape.
Strictly speaking, what the Golden Titanic Python was closely looking at was the palm of the Gigantic Green Ape which was currently holding two eggs.
The palm-sized eggs had rune-like markings on it and its entire surface was glossy and smooth.
Roar!
The Gigantic Green Ape beat its chest with its one free hand while roaring. Strange liquid with fragments of eggshells was flowing out of its mouth. It seemed to have already eaten a few eggs.
Sss!
The Golden Titanic Python could not hold back any longer and it shot itself towards the ape. Its entire was body glistening and giving off a powerful aura.
The Giant Green Ape gave off a deep roar. Its face contorted with rage. Its shoulders shook as that gigantic body instantly leaped into the air. The sole of its feet gently lifted off the ground as if it was flying. While airborne, its sharp ws lunged towards the Golden Titanic Python.
As the ape lifted off the ground, the sound of an explosion resonated through the cave.
The eyes of the python changed slightly because of that strong presence. In an instant, a golden stream of light shot out from its mouth and turned into something like a streak of golden lightning and with a light as sharp as a saber and sword, it flew straight at the Giant Green Ape.
The Giant Green Ape wed. Light also spurted out from its palm. The two lights collided as an explosion sounded through the air and afterward, the w continued its path towards the Golden Titanic Python.
At this moment, the Golden Titanic Python was already in the air and its gigantic tail swiftlyshed out and hit the back of the ape heavily.
The ape felt that something was not right and emitted a green solid-looking light from its back, covering as much of its body as possible.
Bam!
The tail of the Golden Titanic Python mmed fiercely against the apes back. The gigantic figure of the green ape stuttered forward and the green light seemed to be unable to withstand such a heavy blow as it gave off tiny sounds of cracking.
Humph!
The ape groaned as its body fell to the ground. It seemed to have taken serious damage.
ROAR!!!
The green ape was enraged. It threw the two golden eggs in its hand to the side and beat its chest with both of its hand. A faint green light swirled in its eyes and with a terrifying swiftness, it pounced on the python.
Sss!
Seeing the golden eggs being thrown to the ground and cracks appearing on the glossy eggshell, the Golden Titanic Python became as ruthless and enraged as it could ever be. Not giving the ape any chance to breathe, it lunged at the green ape.
Bang! Boom! Bang!
Two gigantic beasts with simr strength fought each other. Sounds of terrifying loud smashes and explosions burst out from the cave. Boulders shattered and the earth trembled.
This battle of the gigantic beastssted for quite a long time before everything started to quieten down.
Finally, the Golden Titanic Python slithered out of the cave. Injuries painted its body. Agony could be seen in its eyes. It reared its head as if it had remembered something and slowly slithered towards the top of the cliff.
At the cliff, in the midst of the dense fog, there was a brilliant, holy looking light.
The humongous tree was currently enveloped in a ring light with a dense rich energy flowing out from it.
From who knows when, sounds started radiating from the top of the cliff wall and many beasts had appeared.
One by one, the beasts had appeared on top of the stone, gazing upon the ring light which had enveloped the tree. Their eyes showing respect and fear. Their bodies trembled slightly and one by one they bowed down as if facing an emperor.
Sss
Within the crevices between the rocks, a Golden Titanic Python appeared with its body nketed in injuries.
Chapter 47: Strange Phenomenon
Chapter 47: Strange Phenomenon
Looking at the beasts which had appeared all of a sudden in the surroundings, the wild eyes of the Golden Titanic Python were nailed to the light enveloping the tree. The aura which was leaked from the light filled its eyes with shock. Unconsciously, it lowered its head slightly as its body went closer to the ground. Respect and amazement can be seen from the snake.
But as if something cheering him, the Golden Titanic Python lifted its head up once again and after kowtowing like how a human would, it moved towards the light, slowly dragging its injury-riddled body towards the roots of the tree.
The beasts in the surroundings were confused upon seeing this sight. One by one, eyes filled with astonishment fell upon the snake.
The Golden Titanic Python gradually made its way forward. The aura of the light filled it with fear and respect, but at this moment, it seemed to have some kind of reason which fuelled its unwavering will to continue forward. It clenched its jaw and finally made it into the light.
On the edges of the wall of the cliff, a huge tiger, a small fiery-red mink, and a white bird walked forth. Seeing the Golden Titanic Python entering the light, they, who had hesitated before made their decisions and started walking towards the light.
A human baby sized ck mouse quietly followed behind the tiger and the mink.
A butterfly with wings as white as pure white jade, around 3 meters in size pped its wings and followed behind the ck mouse.
As for the other beasts, they looked at each other and while they had the desire to step forth, they feared whatid ahead of them and did not have the courage to enter the light.
Within the mysterious space, Su Yi was sitting with his legs crossed. Time slowly went by as the skin which was once painted with injuries regained its healthy jade-like glow. Rosiness reced the paleness of his face. The Xuan Qi within his meridians let out the sound of flowing water.
Within his mind, Su Yi continued to gain insights about the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. In order to be strong, to be able to step upon Sacred Mountain one day and mince that Wang Quan De into a thousand pieces, Su Yi knew that his only hopeid within the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the mysterious space.
But cultivation was something which could not be rushed and what was most important now was to raise his cultivation and have a firm grasp on his skills. Until now Su Yi still had not been able to refine the Overlords Fist which he learned by himself and the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds which he had acquired.
Hence, while he was recovering from his injuries, Su Yi was also gaining insights about the refining method for the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds.
Overlords Fist was a Kempo, though extraordinary. It was also simple and overwhelming.
And this Wrath of the Eight Wastnds was a leg-based martial technique andpared to the simple and overwhelming power of the Overlords Fist, it was slightly moreplex, but it still had the same overwhelming aura.
Being fully engrossed in gaining insights, Su Yi totally forgot the fact that Golden Titanic Python was still somewhere outside.
Within his Sea of Yuan Qi, the originally drained Yuan Qi was bing abundant once again. Sounds of deafening thunder and violent windsplemented the revitalization of his Sea of Yuan Qi.
Boom!
Once the Sea of Yuan Qi within Su Yi became filled up once again, the Yuan Qi whirlpool spiraled and rampaged as if there was a typhoon. The roaring sounds of thunder and wind were continuous and with a final burst, itpletely exploded within Su Yi. His aura at that instant rose immensely.
His aura rampaged around the mysterious space and only after a while did everything calm down.
Thismotion caused Su Yi to snap out from his state of being engrossed in gaining insights. He took apart his hand seal and halted his rhythmic breathing.
His eyes opened and the light within them was ringly bright. Like lightning, it burst out and died down immediately. Sharp yet deep was the light which burst out from his eyes.
I wonder how many days have already passed. Luckily, now I have recovered.
The very instant Su Yi felt what has changed within his body, he became slightly happy. He had almost fully recovered and most importantly, his cultivation seemed to have progressed quite a bit. Su Yi felt that he had broken through to the next grade.
Is this Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade? Su Yis raised his eyebrows. This breakthrough gave him an indescribable feeling of satisfaction.
But afterward, Su Yis eyebrow furrowed and recalled that he was still in dangerous waters. That Golden Titanic Python was still lurking outside.
F*ck, what happened here?!
Suddenly, Su Yi was dumbfounded. With one look, all he could see was that this space which was around 30 meters in radius was now filled to the brim with beasts as far as he could see. Even the Golden Titanic Python which he was worried about was now right in front of him.
Not good.
It was an instinct and together with his three years of training, Su Yi subconsciously leaped back with a burst of speed.
After Su Yi retreated back, he was confused. He could only see the horde of beasts in front of him was covered with a light and this light seemed to have originated from the deep depths of this mysterious space as if it had descended from the heavens and fell upon these beasts.
The eyes of the beasts were now all shut tight, their bodies glowing. The light which encased them seemed to be full of life as if they were wrapped up in a heavenly light.
Su Yi cautiously looked at the horde of beasts in front of him. A humongous tiger, a fiery-red mink, a white bird, a ck mouse as big as a human baby, a three-meter wide butterfly with pure white jade wing and that Golden Titanic Python were all within his mysterious space. What in the world was this?
What made Su Yi surprised the most was that there were still two faintly golden eggs, roughly the size of a palm, currently also being encased by the light from the mysterious space.
What has happened here?!
Su Yi was shocked. He had no idea what had happened.
It was at that moment, the light from above began to gradually dissipate into nothingness.
Once the light which had enveloped the beasts disappeared, one by one they woke up. Their eyes opened, their gaze filled with ruthlessness, their aura overpowering.
So strong! They are all in Demonic Xuan Realm. No, That Golden Titanic Python seemed to have made a breakthrough! When the beasts woke up, their bodies, big or small stood up straight. Their auras released without limits. Su Yi was once again stunned.
Currently, the aura of each beast present there was at least of the Demonic Xuan Realm and the aura of the Golden Titanic Python seemed to be much stronger than before. It seemed to have made a breakthrough in cultivation.
Howl!
Sss!
The beast roared and when they looked at Su Yi as if they met an emperor. They genuflected themselves, their eyes filled with respect and awe.
What is this?
When Su Yi looked at the horde of beasts in front of him which did not attack him but instead lowered themselves to the ground. He was extremely dumbfounded.
Su Yis worldview waspletely shattered. This kind of sight was unimaginable. These beasts should be ruthless and cruel, but now they did not treat him as prey, but as an object of respect and admiration.
Could it be?
Su Yi pondered as if he recalled something.
Chapter 48
Chapter 48
Hey guys, Zenthanith here once again! Sorry for the slow releases recently, have been very busy in real life T_T. But no worries, in just a week the chaps shall be back on regr schedule and if u want more chaps a week, show me that suppooort!
Leavements down below and leave some excellent reviews and 5.0 ratings on Novelupdates. Remeber to share it online with others too! It only takes a minute and it means the woorld to me!
Psst, if u really cant stand the urge, theres always that sponsor button on the right! XD
Well hope u guys enjoy whats going toe cos its going to be great reading and thank all you readers for your support! Catch u guys next time!
Looking at the docile beasts in front of him, Su Yi recalled the scene which he had just seen earlier. Something seemed to have happened to the beasts in this mysterious space when they were enveloped by the light.
Maybe all this had something to do with the mysterious space.
Seeing the shocked Su Yi, the beasts lifted their heads and looked at him. Their eyes filled with respect and curiosity.
Breathing in deeply and calming the shock in his heart, Su Yi started to snap out of his daze.
Observing the beasts in front of him, there was a huge tiger, a fiery-red mink, a white bird, a ck mouse the size of a baby, a jade-white butterfly three metersrge and the Golden Titanic Python.
There were altogether six beasts and the one with the strongest aura was still the Golden Titanic Python.
Now, the aura of the Golden Titanic Python seemed to have entered the Demonic Spirit Realm.
You guys may be able to understand me. If so, just nod!
Looking at the beasts and seeing them gaze at him. Su Yi could not help but ask them the question.
Beasts were considered demonic beasts, but it was only after a beast had entered the Demonic Void Realm that they were considered a true member of the demon n. Only then were they considered as true demonic beasts.
Rumors had it that beasts which had entered the Demonic Void Realm were even able to speak the human tongue.
And the beasts which had entered the Demonic Emperor Realm, lets not talk only about Demonic Beasts, but once any demon entered the Demonic Emperor Realm, it would be able to turn into a human form.
But now, Su Yi just wanted to know whether these six beasts understood his words.
Howl!
Chirp! Chirp!
Following Su Yis words, the six beasts let out a roar. They did not nod but rather it seemed like they replied.
They really do understand me.
Su Yi was stunned for a moment, but then he did not think too much of it.
Demonic Xuan Realm beasts were stronger than the cultivators of the same cultivation level. Naturally, their intelligence would not be too far apart either.
Though Su Yi was surprised that these beasts could understand his words, he did not find it all too strange.
Why did you guyse in? Su Yi asked the beasts.
Hearing his words, the six beasts looked at each other and did not know whether to nod or to shake their heads.
Oops, I forgot that you guys arent able to speak the human tongue, Su Yi was slightly stunned but then he smiled bitterly. These beasts could understand him, but they had no way to speak to him.
Sss
The Golden Titanic Pythons tongue flickered in and out of its mouth. Its eyes closely followed Su Yi. It moved its tail and brought the two golden eggs not far away in front of Su Yi, its eyes pleading for something.
These eggs are yours? Seeing that the Golden Titanic Python did not have its initial hostility towards him, Su Yi was not as cautious as before, but he still did not let his guard down.
The Golden Titanic Python nodded its head, showing that he fully understood what Su Yi was saying.
What do you want me to do? Su Yi gazed at the two faintly golden eggs which were on the floor. He was confused, he did not know the intentions of this snake.
Sss
The Golden Titanic Python continued to flicker its tongue, and its tail repeatedly moved the golden eggs towards Su Yis feet.
Are you trying to let me eat them? Su Yi was dazed for a moment. Could it be that this snake wanted to have me eat these two eggs? The nutrition level of snake eggs seemed to be extremely high and furthermore, these were the eggs of a Golden Titanic Python, the nutritional level must be through the roof.
Hearing Su Yis words, the Golden Titanic Python immediately changed its attitude and curled up its tail, protecting the two eggs within the coil. Its eyes looked at Su Yi with caution, like it was on guard against a bandit.
And the other beasts were also surprised and looked at each other.
Im just joking. Do you want me to take a look at these two eggs? Su Yi gently smiled and asked the snake.
The eyes of the snake were filled with delight and it repeatedly nodded its head.
Su Yi crouched down and begin examining the two eggs, but he still had his guard up against this horde of beasts.
It seemed to have cracked.
Carefully examining the two golden eggs, their glossy surface seemed to be smooth and glowing, but they had multiple small cracks as if they had been dropped on the ground before, however much of it had already closed up. The original cracks should not be so shallow.
Theres still vitality in these eggs, they seem to still be alive.
Su Yi discovered that within these two golden eggs, there were signs of movement. There were lives inside of them.
Su Yi was also surprised. Within these two eggs, there was also a strange power moving around. The aura given off was extremely powerful.
What made Su Yi more surprised was that the strong aura emanated from these two eggs seemed to have some kind of connection with him. The connection was very strong, but this strong connection seemed to have calmed down afterward.
Do you want me to do something? Su Yi carefully ced the two eggs in his hands onto the floor. He looked at the Golden Titanic Python and asked. He was also very curious about these two eggs.
The Golden Titanic Python kept on nodding, his eyes pleading for something.
Su Yis eyebrows furrowed as he examined the two eggs. He could not understand what the Golden Titanic Python wanted him to do.
Sss
Suddenly, the Golden Titanic Python slithered up to where Su Yi was once seated and kept on pointing towards the jade bottle which contained the Yuan Spirit Elixirs with its tongue. Then, it turned around and looked at the two eggs.
Could it be?
Su Yis eyes squinted slightly and asked the Golden Titanic Python, Are you trying to say that these two eggs are injured and you want me to use the elixirs to heal them?
Sss!
The Golden Titanic Python nodded its head, its eye gleaming with joy.
This-
Su Yi was shocked. It was not that he could not bear using these two Yuan Spirit Elixirs. If he could be friendly with this initially hostile Golden Titanic Python with just the two Yuan Spirit Elixirs, then that was definitely a good thing.
But the problem was that these two eggs were not beasts or creatures. How could they consume the elixirs?
Furthermore, when Su Yi just checked the two eggs, other than those minor cracks, there seemed to be no other injuries. He could even feel a powerful aura swirling within.
Woo, woo!
The Golden Titanic Python slithered beside the two eggs and coiled its body around them. Its eyes were full of pain and sadness as it gave out a cry ofmentation.
Su Yi looked at the Golden Titanic Python. There was no doubt that these two eggs were the offspring of the snake.
It may be that the golden eggs were seriously damaged and the Golden Titanic Python wanted to use the elixirs to save its children.
Let me try, but I do not know whether it will work. Nevertheless, I will do my best.
Such a scene touched Su Yis heart as he promised the snake.
Hearing Su Yis words, the eyes of the Golden Titanic Python beamed and instantly it shifted the two eggs in front of Su Yi and looked at him gratefully.
F*ck, is it really like this?!
Chapter 49: Submittance of a Thousand Beasts
Chapter 49: Submittance of a Thousand Beasts
F*ck, is it really like this?!
At this moment, Su Yi shouted in shock.
In Su Yis palms were the two Yuan Spirit Elixirs which had just fallen out of the jade bottle. They gave off a faint glow and a rich energy could be felt moving in them.
What Su Yi was so shocked about was that these Yuan Spirit Elixirs whenpared to before they entered the mysterious space, they were once again upgraded by a huge amount.
No matter what was it, the medicinal fragrance or the glow of the elixirs, they were on a whole new levelpared to the Yuan Spirit Elixirs from before they had entered the space as if they had reached a level ofpletion.
Im rich, hehe!
Su Yi grinned. His eyes already formed a thin line.
Now, Su Yi could confirm that within this mysterious space, not only could it raise his cultivation and recovery speed, but it could also raise the quality of elixirs.
For example, if he were to buy a batch of low-quality elixirs and put it inside the mysterious space and once their quality improves, the prices of the improved elixirs would be iparable to the original prices of the elixirs. After selling them, his profit would be enormous.
He would also be able to improve the level of any elixirs which he required and then consume them. The effects would be much, much better than before.
Thinking about that, how could Su Yi not be ecstatic. This was an enormous find!
Within the mysterious space, the few beasts were surprised as they looked at Su Yi which suddenly started grinning from eye to eye and they curiously observed Su Yi.
He, its nothing, nothing at all.
Su Yi snapped out of his delusions and looked at the beasts which were staring at him with a strange look in their eyes. He chuckled and then his expression became serious. He firmly grasped one of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs and Yuan Qi started to move within his palm.
As the Yuan Qi moved, Su Yis eyes slowly began to close.
Then, the Yuan Qi which was flowing in Su Yis palm began to emit a warm aura.
Su Yi could still remember back when he was being tested by Sacred Mountain, he had four Yuan Qi attributes and one of them was the fire attribute.
Naturally a fire Yuan Qi attribute would be able to give off heat.
But Su Yi had never tried using just one of the attributes within his Yuan Qi. He did not expect it to really work.
As the fire attribute within his Yuan Qi began to flow out by itself, it gave off a warm aura which gradually became hotter and hotter and the Yuan Spirit Elixirs within his palm began to melt into a pool of Spirit Essence.
In the next moment, Su Yis eyes shot wide open. He opened his palm, the Yuan Spirit Elixir which had melted into Spirit Essence was crystal clear and gave off a bright glow.
At the same time, Su Yi took an egg and rubbed the Spirit Essence in his palm all over the cracks of the egg and let the essence gradually seep into the cracks.
With the Spirit Essence, the cracks of the eggs seemed to have life and began to absorb all the essence as if there was something within the eggshell consuming the Spirit Essence.
It took a whole hour before the Spirit Essence which was formed from the twice-upgraded Yuan Spirit Elixirs fully seeped into the golden egg.
How strange, Su Yi examined the golden egg once again. The cracks on the egg had actually healed to the extent where it could almost not be detected anymore. Though, if you look very closely you could still see it butpared to before, it had already recovered a lot.
It seemed to have worked.
Su Yi beamed with delight and brought the golden egg which had been rubbed with Spirit Essence in front of the Golden Titanic Python.
Sss!
Feeling the changes of the eggs aura, the Golden Titanic Python was iparably ecstatic and looked at Su Yi with unmeasurable gratefulness.
Now, let us continue.
Seeing as it really does work, Su Yi repeated the process once again and rubbed the Spirit Essence from the second Yuan Spirit Elixir onto the second egg.
The other beasts stood at the side quietly waiting with curious gazes.
Finishing everything, Su Yi heaved a sigh of relief.
Saying that Su Yis heart did not pain to use those two Yuan Spirit Elixirs would absolutely be a lie. They were originally given to him by his grandfather. He himself could not bear to use them. Furthermore, those Yuan Spirit Elixirs had already been upgraded twice. The value of them was even higher than before!
But seeing that the originally dangerous situation had resolved itself peacefully and the auras within the two golden eggs also seemed to have some sort of a connection with him, Su Yi bore the heartache and in addition, he found out another property of what the mysterious space could do. So, he felt better as well.
Sss
The eyes of the Golden Titanic Python were now overflowing with gratefulness.
We should go out now, Su Yi told the beasts.
The beasts nodded their heads, their eyes filled with respect and admiration.
Su Yi found it very strange. He could not understand why these beasts would respect and admire him so much. Could it be another function of this mysterious space?
After a brief clean-up, Su Yi initially wanted to the Golden Titanic Python to bring the two eggs along as they leave, but the snake kept shaking its head and tried to tell Su Yi something.
After a while, Su Yi understood that the snake wanted to leave the eggs in this space.
Okay then, Su Yi pondered for a short while and then nodded his head in agreement. With those two eggs on him, he would not need to be afraid of the snake doing something to him once they left the space.
If those six beasts turned on him the moment they left the mysterious space, then Su Yi knew very well that he would be a goner. He had no way to fight back.
But Su Yis worries were excessive. After keeping the mysterious space, the six beasts were either jumping, flying, sitting or circling Su Yi. They did not show any signs of betrayal and remained respectful.
Eh?
Once Su Yi looked at the stone wall in front of him, there was a sea of beasts. Although the weakest was only Yuan Soul Realm, there were hundreds, maybe even over a thousand of these beasts.
Su Yis expression changed. He had no idea what was going on and how did he attract so many beasts.
Howl!
Chirp! Chirp!
The tiger roared, the bird screeched, and the mouse cried out.
The sounds shook the entire ce and echoed around Su Yi.
Roar!
Grumble!
Following the roars and cries of the beasts with Su Yi, the hundreds of beasts on the rock wall roared together in response and genuflected themselves as if they were facing an emperor.
The tiger, ck mouse, red mink, the huge butterfly and the bird stood at Su Yis left and right.
Su Yi was shocked. Are these beasts submitting to me? What is happening?
Sss
The Golden Titanic Pythons tongue flickered and then it gently tugged on the corner of Su Yis tattered clothes.
Do you want me to follow you? Su Yis eyebrows furrowed and asked the snake. He was not really sure about the snakes motives.
Hearing Su Yis words, the Golden Titanic Python nodded its head hard. It was obvious that it was ecstatic.
Chapter 50: Mysterious Valley
Chapter 50: Mysterious Valley
Hey everyone, its Zenthanith here!
Im very d to say that the previous chapters have all been re-edited and are off far better quality now! So just go back and re-read them for the better experience and once again, pls rate 5.0 on novelupdates and leavements down below! Many thanks for your support and for om for helping re-edit everything!
Su Yi was hesitating as he still did not know the motives of the Golden Titanic Python.
But when he saw that there were no evil intentions in the snakes eyes, after a moments hesitation, he nodded his head and agreed to follow.
The snake was delighted. Its tongue flickered in and out of its mouth non-stop.
The white bird circled around Su Yi. It seems to be trying to tell Su Yi something as it continued flying around Su Yi.
The Golden Titanic Python, the little red mink, the ck mouse, the butterfly and the tiger were all trying to tell Su Yi something.
Do you want me to get on its back? Su Yi wondered what the beasts were trying to say.
The beasts nodded their heads to confirm Su Yis inference.
Okay then, Su Yi did not think twice since he had already agreed to follow them.
Whats up with these beasts? Su Yi was very curious about the aim behind the beasts actions.
Landing on the white birds back, Su Yi sighed. He remembered back when he was still in the City of Man and saw Wang Quan Des beast mount, his eyes had lit up in anticipation and thought when would he be able to get his own beast for a mount. When the timees, that sight would be awesome.
After Su Yi got on the back of the bird, it chirped once and then pped its wings and headed down to the very bottom of the cliff.
Su Yis body shook and almost fell over, but he already had experience with riding a beast when he was with the people from Sacred Mountain. He immediately responded by gripping onto the birds feathers and his body hugged closely to the birds back, preventing him from falling off the bird.
The white bird dove down and Su Yi hugged as close as he could to the birds back. A torrent of wind blew onto Su Yis face as the fog in their path separated to the sides.
After a while, the white bird stretched its wings and stabilized itself and started to glide.
Su Yi looked below him. He had finally arrived at the very bottom of the cliff.
From where the bird dove down, Su Yi looked back up and found that the fog had blocked his sight, making it all blurry and white.
A cold chill crept up Su Yis spine. He estimated the distance which the bird just dove down was several kilometers. If he had not fallen onto the canopy of the tree when he jumped off the cliff, his innards would have been sttered all across the ground from the sheer impact.
As Su Yi was lost in his thoughts, there was a sound of squeaking. The little red mink, the ck mouse, the tiger and the Golden Titanic Python followed the rock wall down.
The butterfly was pping its wings following directly behind the tiger.
The only ones which were able toe to the very bottom of the cliff were only these six beasts. The other beasts did not follow them down.
The six beasts dashed forward, gesturing for Su Yi to follow them.
Crack!
As Su Yi gradually followed them carefully, a crack sound came from under his feet. A sea of white bones appeared. Massive skeletons of beasts were all buried beneath the ground, showing only some parts of their broken bones.
Ahead of him was a narrow canyon just wide enough to allow the tiger to pass through.
The deeper Su Yi trod, the more bones of beasts there were scattered across the ground.
After around 300 meters, it started to brighten and widen.
Su Yi walked out of the canyon. His view was not obstructed anymore by the fog and his vision cleared and what he saw was a mountainous valley.
It was noon. A small amount of sunlight passed through the crevices of the rocky walls, casting botches of light everywhere.
Just as they came out of the gorge, the beasts did not dare take another step forth. They feared something and in their eyes, there was some sort of grief.
Why are there so many bones of beasts here?
Currently, Su Yi was shocked. In this deep valley, there were mountains of beast bones nketing the ground. There seemed to be even some bones of humans.
You little mongrels! I have said before, do note and trouble me! Cultivating is something that one does himself. Eh? You few mongrels seemed to have changed and this is strange, theres even a human.
Out of nowhere, a person started talking. The voice seemed ancient and deep like the person who had not spoken for a long, long time and its tone was filled with surprise.
Theres someone here?
Su Yi was astonished and immediately cautiousness filled his eyes. He swept the area around him, but he could not discover anything.
Who is it?
What surprised Su Yi, even more, was that this voice seems to have some sort of power in it, but that power was very faint. It gave him the feeling that the power was there, right under his nose, yet it could not affect him.
Oh, its a little kid, The ancient voice appeared once again. There was a hint of curiousness in it.
Who are you? Su Yi kept looking around, his actions filled with caution. But he could not discover anything. The voice seemed to havee from out of nowhere.
Dont bother looking for me, little kid. You would never find me. If not, someone would have found me long ago, There was a brief feeling of anguish in the ancient voice. It asked, But you, little kid, with your crappy level of cultivation, how in the world did you get down here? It doesnt seem likely at all.
I dont think that you would believe me if I said that I was thrown down here, but I survived due to sheer luck, Su Yi answered while observing the surroundings. The voice wasing from somewhere near him. He did not believe that he could not find the source.
I believe you. How could I not believe you? These few mongrels actually did not eat you and even brought you here, this fact alone is enough to prove that there is something special about you, The person seemed to be smiling as he said this. Then, he continued, I already said, dont bother looking for me. You will never be able to find me. Lets not talk about you little Yuan Soul Realm kid, even if you were someone of the Yuan Emperor Realm, you would still be unable to find me.
Yuan Emperor Realm!
These three words caused Su Yis heart to palpitate faster. A feeling of admiration seemed to appear within him.
Yuan Emperor Realm.
The one that has stepped into that realm should already be one of the strongest people in the world. Rumors had it that those of the Yuan Emperor Realm cultivation had the power to destroy mountains and split the ocean. They could even leap across the vast sea and fly through the void.
Senior, do you know these beasts?
Su Yi resisted the curiosity in his heart. The owner of this mysterious voice seemed to be observing him at every moment, yet he could not find him. This could only prove that the person was extremely strong and from his tone, it seems that he knew these beasts.
I have known these few beasts for a long time.
The person replied and it seemed that he was reminiscing about the past. His voice was slow and he gradually said, I could still remember these few mongrels, at that time were far too weak. I was bored and decided to teach them a little. Though the bloodline of these beasts may be weak, they were able to gain some insights and all of them actually managed to learn something. So, once they had nothing to do then they would juste to me.
Hearing the words of the ancient voice, Su Yi could not help but gasp in shock. He said it so simply that he had only given some guidance, but these were beasts. What origins did this person have? This was unimaginable!
Senior, are you a beast?
Su Yi asked slightly dumbfounded. Since he was able to guide the beasts, then he should also be a beast, right? Rumors had it that once beasts reached the cultivation level of Demonic Void Realm, they would be able to speak the human tongue and once they reached the Demonic Emperor Realm, they would even be able to change into the form of a human.
Chapter 51: Meeting in the Valley
Chapter 51: Meeting in the Valley
Hey Everyone!!!! Volume 1 of The God of Sky and Earth is currently out on Amazon Kindle Store now! It spans from chaps 1 74, all nicely edited for you! What are you waiting for? Go, go, go! Get it now! I promise you, you wont regret buying it! Thanks for all you readers out there for your support, this would not have been possible without you guys! Thanks so much!
P.S. Remember after buying the Kindle book, leave ratings andments on the Amazon page! It will be a great help! ?
You are a beast! How dare you insult me! The voice scolded Su Yi, it seemed to be angry.
If Senior isnt a beast, then how were you able to guide the beasts in cultivating? Su Yi asked confused.
Beasts are also living things. So, naturally, they could also be guided. Its just that you rascal dont know how to do it. From what I can see, you shouldnt be a disciple of any major Sects or Schools right? The voice spoke once again and pride was clear in it.
Yes, Im not.
Su Yi felt so helpless. Maybe he was too low in the hierarchy of the world. His cultivation level was low, he had no master, and there were many things that he did not know. So, he could only discover and learn them himself.
Thats good. I have not talked to anyone in a long time. These few beasts are not bad. They knew that I was very lonely and bored and hence brought someone to talk with me, The ancient voice said.
Senior, Im sorry but I still have things to do. I wille next time to talk to you once again, Su Yi opened his mouth and said. This guy was way too mysterious. It was better to get far away from him as soon as possible.
Hahahaha!
The ancient voiceughed and said, Kid, to meet me is fate. So, why not just apany me for tens of years? Dont bother leaving. I am an old man and being here myself is very boring and silent.
I shall take my leave Senior, Su Yi did not want to stay, not for even a day let alone tens of years.
Finishing his words, Su Yi instantly started to leave.
Kid, did you think that you would still be able to leave?
The old voice became slightly hostile.
Senior, you have already been here for so long. Perhaps you have some unavoidable difficulties. I do not know whether you are unable to leave or you are not allowed to leave, but I want to leave this ce. These are my legs! If I want to leave, what can Senior do to me? Su Yi said. He got some clues from what the Senior had said just now. He had already been here for a long time. The ce was silent and lonely. So naturally, there was some unavoidable difficulties and reasons that caused him to be unable to leave the ce. Hence, he should be unable to stop him.
After speaking, Su Yi continued striding towards the canyon, tracking back his steps.
Hahahaha!
The old voice guffawed, he said, Little kid, you are still too young and weak. You have no way to leave.
Boom!
After finishing the sentence, a wave formed from thin air in front of Su Yi.
Bang!
Su Yi had not been able to respond and was hit directly by the wave. His body flew back and smashed into a pile of bones several meters away, shattering the bones into pieces.
Roar!
Chirp!
Seeing this, the beasts in the canyon anxiously cried out, anger filled their eyes.
The little red mink and the ck mouse jumped up and down, but they did not dare to walk out of the canyon and into the valley as if they were extremely afraid of something.
You little mongrels, do you want to die?!
This scene seemed to be also within the observation of the owner of the old voice. There was a hint of surprise in his voice. He seemed to be wondering why the beasts would act like that.
Roar!
The beasts cried out into the valley, but they feared the deep valley. Complex feelings and anxiousness swirled in their eyes.
Su Yi stood back up and checked his body. Though he was sent flying back, he did not seem to have been injured.
Whoosh!
Yuan Qi gushed out from beneath his feet. His body shot forth like an arrow. Su Yi wanted to take this chance to dash back into the canyon as fast as he could.
From the beasts actions, Su Yi guessed that the mysterious person would be unable to do anything to him once he was in the canyon.
Eh? Only a Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade, but the Yuan Qi is so dense? With no physical techniques yet his speed doesnt seem half bad, When this voice entered Su Yis ears, it seemed like the roars of thunder and at the same time when Su Yi was about to reach the canyon, his body suddenly seemed to have hit a metal wall.
Bang!
A low sound of an explosion was heard and Su Yis body was sent flying due to his own impact. He felt dizzy and his vision was a blur. Both his eyes saw stars flying about as he once againnded heavily several meters away.
Roar!
At the mouth of the canyon, the few beasts kept on crying out anxiously.
Su Yi stood up once again and his body still suffered no injury. That mysterious man was holding back.
Kid, you will never be able to go out. Just stay here for tens of years and talk to old me to rid me of my boredom and loneliness, The owner seemed to beughing at Su Yis misfortune as if Su Yi would definitely stay with him.
These are my legs. If I say I want to leave, I will leave!
Su Yi raised his eyes and once again walked towards the mouth of the canyon.
You kid sure is stubborn. Then I shall let you taste some hardship!
After those words, a crack seemed to appear in front of Su Yi and like a hand, it came pping towards Su Yi.
Boom!
At this moment, Su Yis body seemed to have suddenly be upright. An aura of tyrannical majesty spiraled out of him. All the Yuan Qi within his Dantian flooded through his meridians in a special manner. Every time the Yuan Qi entered a meridian, the Yuan Qi seemed to be more tyrannical and powerful.
But at this moment, Su Yis face also cramped up. With how the Yuan Qi was moving in his meridians, it seemed that his meridians were going to explode. Finally, all the powerful and violent Yuan Qi, like thousands of soldiers and horses, they gathered on his right fist.
Now, Su Yis meridians had already been filled to the limit and were going to rip any second. Veins started popping out on his face, making his face look slightly ruthless.
Overlords Fist!
Su Yi hollered out. At the same time, his right fist smashed into the tear in space. A terrifying power of Yuan Qi exploded like an erupting volcano.
Rumble! Rumble!
At the instant the power from both sides collided, the light on the fist red up. Clear sounds of wind and thunder could be heard continuously as if it was a typhoon.
At this very moment, an aura of an awakened tyrannical king, the majesty, and pressure of an emperor erupted from Su Yi.
Roar!
Within the canyon, the six beasts seemed to have also felt something. They cried out and genuflected themselves while facing the valley.
Boom!
The point at where the tear in space and Su Yis fist collided seemed to have some sort of movement. The movement turned into a wave of energy and like a raging tornado it spiraled out, bringing with it tons of shattered stones and broken bones. Stones were turned into dust and the ground trembled.
Eh?!
At the same time, a gasp of astonishment from the owner of the old voice echoed through the valley.
Puh!
But Su Yi still did not manage to take the blow. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth and his body was sent flying back once again. He was never an opponent of the owner of the old voice.
You are only a Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade. How could you be able to do this? Unbelievable! What martial technique is this, to have such power!
The old voice sounded out again, still in shock and confusion.
Su Yi stood up. The corner of his mouth was red. Though he had just spat out a mouthful of blood, he was not hurt that badly.
It was purely because he used all his might to retaliate and with the impact of the collision, his Qi and blood were suddenly blocked. After spitting out the mouthful of blood he felt much better.
But now, he did not try to leave. Su Yi knew that for the past three times, the mysterious man had been holding back purposefully. If not, he wouldnt even be able to take a single hit and survive.
Chapter 52: Cultivating the Wrath of the Eight Wastelands
Chapter 52: Cultivating the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds
Strange. Very strange, But the mysterious man seemed to still be in shock and found what he had just witnessed to be unbelievable.
Kid, where do youe from? Are you from the One Mountain, two Religious Sects, three Sects, Four Schools or somewhere else?
The old voice continued its words. The aura he had seen just now made it hard to believe that Su Yi was a person of no background.
Su Yi looked at the surroundings with no intentions to reply. Since the person hoped that he could stay and talk to him and entertain him for tens of years and he could not beat him, why not just stop speaking? At least, it would not go ording to the persons wishes.
Though he had not been injured seriously, he had just used Overlords Fist and had expended much of his strength to the point where there was almost nothing left.
Looking about the area, Su Yi found a t open area. He sat down and began meditating.
Anyways, he could not do anything about the mysterious person and he was also unable to leave, why not just recover his strength first before thinking of a way to leave the ce.
Regarding apanying this person for several tens of years, naturally, Su Yi was unwilling.
You kid sure do have a temper. I like it. Just be like this and apany me for tens of years and it wouldnt be too boring for me, The voice continued to sound through the ce.
The kids technique seems to be special.
Hey kid, why not we do this. You apany me for some years and I can give you some guidance. hows that? If this was on the outside world and if I was willing to give a bit of guidance, lets not talk about tens of years even if it was two hundred years, there would be a whole horde of people fighting to get the chance.
As Su Yi recovered, the voice continued talking as if it has not done so for who knows how long and wanted to say everything he could in one go.
Within the canyon, the beasts were pacing back and forth. They did not dare to enter the valley, but they did not leave and continued watching closely.
Su Yi continued meditating and did not pay any attention to the old voice as if he was in another world, but his mind continued to think.
He did not imagine that after surviving a disaster, he met such a cmity. Su Yi was pondering if he really had to stay in this valley for tens of years. He would better justmit suicide and that would be the end of it.
But then living vainly is still better than dying. Su Yi thought that as long as he lived, he would have the chance to leave the ce.
It was already night-time. Above the valley, the gentle rays of the moon descended upon the ground from above.
Within the valley, a light was moving around Su Yi. The Yuan Qi within his body gave out roaring sounds of thunder and wind.
This kid is weird. Being only a Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade but having such an aura. This doesnt seem like someone which they had sent, Within the valley, the mysterious person mumbled under his breath. No living creature could hear what he was saying.
Hooo
Su Yi stopped meditating and woke up, exhaling a stale breath from his lungs. His eyes opened as a ring light shone from them and then returned to his deep, and calm ck eyes. Spirit of resilience burned brightly inside.
Looking around him, those few beasts were still lurking around the mouth of the canyon. Su Yi saw this and knew that the beasts had no intentions of harming him.
Increase my strength, raise my cultivation.
Su Yi stood up and stretched.
So far, since he would not be able to leave the valley then he would just take the time to increase his strength and raise his cultivation. He felt that this was all he could do so far.
You sure can recover fast, kid. Which sect or school are you from? Perhaps I may know someone there and release you, The old voice came once again and went into Su Yis ears.
Su Yi ignored him and did not trust the words of that person. It was obvious that he was trying to trick some information out of him.
Cultivate the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds!
Su Yi muttered to himself. He had already gain insights about the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds for quite some time and it was already at the point where he could start cultivating it. Anyways, he could not leave this valley so why not just cultivate the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds to increase his strength.
Currently, other than Overlords Fist, he had no other moves. Su Yi knew that he needed to learn some ways to defend himself. Since he had no master to guide or teach him, he could only discover and learn as he went on.
The martial techniques in this world were ssified into high and low levels as well, but this Wrath of the Eight Wastnds hade from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. What level was this martial technique, Su Yi himself was also not clear.
But from theplexity of it, Su Yi felt that level of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds was even higher than Overlords Fist.
From what Su Yi understood, in this worlds martial techniques there were very few martial techniques that were purely leg techniques.
Wrath of the Eight Wastnds was one of those martial techniques which were purely leg techniques.
From the information he had gotten while cultivating, Su Yi knew that the power of Wrath of the Eight Wastnds was extraordinary. There were in total three levels and once it was cultivated to the limits, one strike with the foot was enough to shatter a mountain.
Begin to cultivate, Su Yi mumbled, his eyes closed and the information of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds gradually passed through his mind and he began to research the way to cultivate the technique.
Strictly speaking, this was still the first time that Su Yi decided to officially cultivate a martial technique.
Back then when the Overlords Fist appeared, it was just engraved in Su Yis mind, but this Wrath of the Eight Wastnds was different. It needed Su Yi to cultivate it himself.
After researching the cultivation technique for some time, Su Yi opened his eyes. Before he could start cultivating the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, he still needed to open quite a few specific meridians in his legs.
This was the first time he cultivated a martial technique, so Su Yi was slightly nervous. He calmed himself down and began to move the Yuan Qi in his body, gradually directing it towards the specific meridians.
A thin strand of Yuan Qi under the careful control of Su Yi began to enter the first meridian. Though it was not something easy, the feeling of a blocked meridian began to disappear gradually.
This urrence made Su Yi himself feel that it was weird. Rumors all said that when trying to cultivate a martial technique, it was extremely hard to clear a blocked meridian. Why did he feel that it was nothing much?
But Su Yi did not know that the three years he spent forging his body had changed every single meridian in his body for the better. Hence, during this process, there was not much difficulty.
After several hours, Su Yi had already cleared every single blocked meridian that needed to be cleared to cultivate the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, as if there was zero difficulty.
He cleared a meridian just like this?
The old voice gently muttered. Every movement of Su Yi was perceived by him. There was no privacy, there were no secrets.
And afterward, Su Yi began to officially start cultivating the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds. Yuan Qi flowed within the specific meridians for the technique and started to gather to initiate the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds.
Argh!
When Su Yi started to initiate the technique and the Yuan Qi had just started to flow within the second meridian, Su Yi suddenly cried out in pain.
The meridians within him were spasming. There was an iparable pain. the Yuan Qi within his meridians also started to dissipate. If not for the toughness of Su Yis physical body, the urrence was already enough to hurt himself.
Chapter 53: Guidance
Chapter 53: Guidance
How could it be like this? I dont think that there is anything wrong? Su Yis forehead was filled with beads of cold sweat. A fear lingered in his heart from the feeling he had just now.
After pondering for a while, Su Yi felt that nothing had gone wrong.
Continue.
Clenching his teeth, Su Yi continued to control the Yuan Qi within him ording to the cultivation technique of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, gradually moving it through his meridians.
Argh!
But the result remained the same. Though Su Yi had already made his preparations when the Yuan Qi entered the second specific meridian, it was as if he was struck by lightning. The meridians felt like cramping together, giving him an iparable pain as his face paled.
Where did I go wrong?
Su Yi was deep in thought. He carefully examined the cultivation technique of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, seeing whether he did something wrong.
But even after a discreet examination, Su Yi could not find where he had gone wrong. He has done everything ording to the cultivation technique of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds.
He didnt give up and continued for the third time.
But this time, he was even more careful with controlling the Yuan Qi within his body to flow through his meridians and ording to the cultivation technique of Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, he directed them through the specific meridians.
Argh!
Even after being so careful, Su Yi still did not manage to escape that anguishing pain. The result was still the same. The instant the Yuan Qi entered the second specific meridian, the meridian immediately spasmed and then there was an iparable and unbearable pain coursing through him.
Kid, is this your first time cultivating a martial technique? You really are retarded, The old voice seemed like it could watch no further and said with some surprise and doubt.
How did you know that this was my first time cultivating a martial technique? Su Yi gazed at the surroundings. It was as if nothing could escape that persons eyes, yet he did not know where the person was.
So, it is your first time cultivating a martial technique. No wonder, no wonder.
The old voice was surprised. He finally saw that Su Yi had opened his mouth and immediately he began to say with some interest, Kid, I see that you really are retarded. How about this, apany me for tens of years to entertain me and I shall give you some guidance. At that time, though I am not able to say how much your cultivation will improve but at least within fifty years, there would be no problem for you entering the Yuan Emperor Realm. No, if you have some talent, fifty years would be more than enough.
Continue tooting your own horn. If you had that ability, would you still be in this ce?
He really does know how to brag. Simply giving a bit of guidance would be enough for a person to enter the legendary Yuan Emperor Realm, how could Su Yi even believe what he said.
Su Yi was long past the age where he would believe that it would be like in the books where a person after falling down a cliff would meet someone which had unbelievable strength and would take that person as a disciple.
You are ignorant! What is a small Yuan Emperor Realm? Back then, even a smallckey of mine was of Yuan Emperor Realm!
The old voice started bing grumpy. How could this brat not believe him?!
Nevermind. I think that you really do not know. I am also toozy to argue with you. Slowly cultivate yourself. Without my guidance, I think that in the end, you would experience Qi Deviation and that would be enough to kill you, The old voice switched the subject and said as if waiting for Su Yi to beg him for his help.
Su Yi did not bother with this mysterious person. He was already so familiar with the cultivation technique for Wrath of the Eight Wastnds. He didnt believe that he would be unable to sessfully cultivate it.
Argh!
The fourth try, the result was nothing special. Su Yi still did not seed.
Fifth try.
Sixth try.
When Su Yi reached the seventh try, his face was already a hue of deathly white. Cold sweat ran down his forehead.
After one more fail, the Yuan Qi within his body would copse and his physical body would be unable to take such a hit.
You really are stupid. The technique that you are cultivating seems to be rted to the Earth attribute. If you do not have the Earth attribute and forcefully cultivate an Earth attribute martial technique, you are literally courting death. Kid, do you really know how to cultivate? If you continue to forcefully cultivate like this, one day you will kill yourself, The old voice seemed to be unable to bear seeing Su Yis repeated attempts to torture himself.
Earth attribute Yuan Qi!
Hearing the words, Su Yis eyes lit up. Back then in the City of Man during the test, he had Yuan Qi with four attributes: the wind attribute, the water attribute, the fire attribute, and the earth attribute.
Yesterday, when he was within the mysterious space, he had also used just the Fire attribute Yuan Qi to melt the Yuan Spirit Elixir for the eggs to absorb them.
But now, Su Yi did not know whether to believe the words of this person.
After thinking carefully, with the current state that he was in, Su Yi felt that if the person really wanted to harm him, then there was no need for him to do it this way.
Lets try it out.
After slightly biting down on his teeth, Su Yi decided to try again ording to what the person had just said.
Su Yi closed his eyes. He moved the Yuan Qi within him and isted the Earth attribute. From other peoples perspective, it would seem that there was a gradual movement of Yuan Qi on his skin, but it was not shiny and glowing anymore, rather it had a ck glow that was gradually bing brighter and brighter.
He really does have the Earth attribute, The old voice said.
Feeling the Earth attribute Yuan Qi, Su Yi continued to follow the cultivation technique of Wrath of the Eight Wastnds. A strand of Yuan Qi flowed through the first meridian and under the solemness and carefulness of Su Yi, the Yuan Qi entered the second meridian.
Su Yi was originally prepared to feel the anguishing pain once again but when the Yuan Qi entered the second meridian, there was no spasming of the meridian, instead, his strength seemed to have increased.
Its fine now!
Su Yi was on cloud nine. He immediately controlled the Yuan Qi to flow through the rest of the specific meridians in his legs.
Following the Earth attribute Yuan Qi flowing through the designated meridians, the Earth attribute Yuan Qi started to ripple out from Su Yi.
Finally, the Yuan Qi gathered in Su Yis right foot and his eyes sprung open. A ring light like the sh of lightning shot out from his eyes.
His tattered clothes fluttered, his hair flying back. At this moment, the aura of Su Yi was as if it was the rage of thunder. His eyes were like torches, and he shouted, Wrath of the Eight Wastnds! Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot!
Su Yis shout was like thunder. His right foot stepped out and the Yuan Qi beneath the foot was like a rampaging tornado and in an instant, the foot stomped onto the ground.
BOOM!!!
With the stomp of this foot, the earth shook and the air roared.
From where Su Yis footnded, circles of ck Earth attribute Yuan Qi spiraled out like rippling waves.
Crick-crack!
The ground cracked under Su Yis foot. Crevices as thick as an arm spread through the ground like a spiders web.
The surrounding bones and stones all shattered into a fine powder in a blink of an eye. The surroundings all trembled rapidly under the impact.
Howl!
Within the canyon, the six beasts which had not left seemed to have felt something. their eyes quivered and they cried out.
Just one time and he seeded in cultivating it! And what is this martial technique, how could it be so strong?!
The old voice could not help eximing in the midst of this earthquake, iparably astonished!
Chapter 54: Treasure Hunting
Chapter 54: Treasure Hunting
The owner of the aged-old voice had seen far too many things in the long life he lived. He witnessed the stories of countless prodigies, but never a martial technique like this. Surprisingly, it could actually be cultivated sessfully with a mere singr attempt.
Though hed given Su Yi a bit of guidance, the owner of the aged voice strictly taught him the basics. The only surprise was that Su Yi looked to be a novice in terms of cultivation and seemed to know absolutely nothing.
Those belonging to an academy, sect, or master to guide and teach them the path of cultivation, the basicws would all be taught. There was no need to even ask.
Su Yi staggered back slightly. His body felt weak all over and immediately copsed unto the ground, panting heavily. His face was pale and could not muster any strength to go on.
The energy used is just too much
Su Yi donned a shocked expression. The Yuan Qi in his Dantian was all gone. Hed only used the first level of Wrath of the Eight Wastnds and had already wasted himself fully. If the Yuan Qi in his body was slightly weaker, the repercussions would have been worse. Possibly the result was not being able to move at all.
Wrath of the Eight Wastnds had three levels. The first levels Oppress the Mountains and Rivers With a Single Foot energy expenditure was already so big.
Su Yi sighed in his heart. With his current cultivation level, there was no possibility of using the second or third level of Wrath of the Eight Wastnds lest he wished to suffer from the repercussions.
He got up and sat cross-legged and began forming hand seals, controlling his breathing and slowly recovering.
This kid really has something special, The aged voice muttered and spoke no further nor did he disturb Su Yis recovery.
The six beasts also calmed down, but they did not leave the area and instead stayed at the entrance of the canyon, quietly waiting for something.
Roar!
Within the valley, everything was silent but it was broken with the asional sounds of a beasts echoing roar.
Su Yis body basked in a light when he performed Supreme Chaotic Yuan Cultivation. Hed already expended so much energy and only the next day was he able to fully recover.
Su Yi broke his hand seal and stopped cultivating. He felt the Yuan Qi inside his Dantian and shockingly discovered that his Yuan Qi was slightly richer than yesterday. It looks like that after pushing ones own Yuan Qi to the very limits will allow one to improve.
He stretched widely and got up. His clothes were tattered but he had no other choice but to leave it as it was since he was inside the valley. Yuan Qi gathered under Su Yis feet with a gentle touch, his body shot forth like an arrow which had left its bow straight towards the front entrance of the canyon.
Howl!
The six beasts in the canyon were all extremely nervous. The light in their eyes kept quivering.
Boom!
At the same time, at the front mouth of the canyon, a tear in space appeared with a powerful aura.
Halt!
When the tear appeared, the Yuan Qi under Su Yis beneath his feet was kept back into his body and he desperately tried to leap back. He calmed himself down, acting like nothing happened. He put his hands behind his back and walked away.
Kid, dont bother running away. There is no escape, The aged voice echoed and sounded very triumphant. Everything was under his control. How could he let a mere kid escape from under his nose?
Who wanted to run away? Tch, I was just exercising my bones and muscles, Su Yi said casually. He looked around the surroundings of the valley and found that there were forests of beast bones and some remnants of human corpses.
I wonder if there is any treasure, He thought.
He had no clue why there were so many bones of beasts and humans alike, but there should at least be a few treasures left behind. He could try and look for them.
There was one rumor about beasts that if they reached the Demonic Spirit Realm, a Beast Core would be found within their bodies.
Beast Cores were a treasure indeed and the price of one was not cheap!
The valley was a vast expanse, extending over 300 meters in diameter. The area it covered was evenrger, but what made Su Yi disappointed was that amidst the piles of beast bones, he found no traces of the rumored Beast Cores.
He did not know whether it was because the beasts had yet to reach the Demonic Spirit Realm or the Beast Cores withered into nothing with the passage of time.
Su Yi sighed.
The skin and some other parts of the beasts are valuable.
Some alchemists and weaponsmiths could use the materials from the bodies of the beasts to make elixirs and weapons, but now those beasts had long since corroded and turned into dust. Whats left was only a pile of white bones.
At least Su Yi could find few weapons from the remnants of humans.
Its just that those weapons were all broken and equivalent to scrap metal. There was barely any value in them. Other than the scrap, there was nothing else in the remains of the humans and beasts.
Su Yi initially thought that there may be the slight possibility of an Interspatial Bag or something like that.
An Interspatial Bag was a piece of treasure. The people from the Sacred Mountain also owned them. Inside the Interspatial Bag was a separate space which could contain a lot of items.
But the result was disappointing. Su Yi did not see any Interspatial Bags around.
Are there really no rewards?
He felt a little disappointed. Su Yi had searched for an entire day but he was not able to reap any profit.
The ancient voice did not say anything, only quietly observing Su Yi.
Kid, dont bother looking for anything. There is nothing here. What do you want to find? Martial techniques? Elixirs? What is it? He seemed as if he could no longer bear it and happily said, How about this, if you promise to stay for fifty years, I will give you a high-level martial technique. How does that sound?
No thanks, Su Yi raised his eyes and looked around.
He was only able to cultivate Wrath of the Eight Wastnds due to this mysterious person. He owed him a big favor so his attitude was slightly better.
Su Yi then proceeded to sit down and began cultivating.
Su Yi had already sessfully cultivated Overlords Fist and Wrath of the Eight Wastnds and at the moment he had nothing to cultivate. All he could do was to raise his cultivation level.
Though he knew that if he cultivated in the mysterious space he had, the progress would be a bit faster, but within this deep, mysterious valley, everything was being watched. Su Yi did not dare bring out the space.
Kid, how about chatting with me a little. Maybe youll find me in a happy mood and Id be willing to give you a martial technique. You should know that people begged for my techniques, but in the end, they still would not get any.
Kid, just purely cultivating will not have much use. Your technique also seems special but without good teachers to guide you, Im afraid youll find it difficult to achieve something.
Hey kid, are you listening?!
Oi, kid. Would it kill you to speak a little?
The ancient voice kept echoing in Su Yis ears.
Su Yi showed no interest and continued to ignore him.
Damned kid. You sure do have tolerance. You are resilient. I like it.
The aged voice sounded very helpless. He made attempts to make his words travel into the kids ears on purpose so he may cause the kid to not be able to cultivate.
But the owner of the voice did not expect that the kid could actually tolerate the ruckus. It seemed simple, but it was actually not easy.
Chapter 55: Emperor Grade Martial Technique
Chapter 55: Emperor Grade Martial Technique
Kid, I will see how long you can tolerate it. Seeing that you have some speed but not a single body technique, if you were to meet an opponent, you would definitely suffer.
I have some martial techniques here which focus on body technique. There is one which is the Earth attribute King Grade technique. This technique barely passes.
And there is another which is an Emperor Grade Wind attribute body technique. This is definitely special and extremely rare. It seems that it also has something special about it. I think it was gifted to me when someone came to beg me for something.
But I do not know whether you have the Wind attribute. People with the wind attribute are not many. What a pity.
Wind attribute, I have it.
Su Yi opened his mouth and interrupted the words of the old man. Back then at the City of Man during the test, he found out that there was the wind attribute on him.
This world had two recognized special attributes. One was the Thunder attribute and the other was the Wind attribute.
People say that those with these two attributes would be extremely strong, but there were very few which had these attributes.
It was just that though he had the wind attribute, he also had the earth, water, and fire attributes at the same time. Hence, he was deemed to have an errand boys talent.
Hahahaha. Kid, I thought you wouldnt speak? Haha! The aged voice sounded so cheeky. He had finally forced the kid to speak.
You do not need to use martial techniques to tempt me. I am taking it on the ount that you guided me yesterday and respect you a little. You are unable to leave this ce. Though you are slightly mysterious, I guess that you are nothing special.
Su Yi opened his eyes and stopped cultivating. Looking above the valley, he stopped talking for a moment. The corners of his mouth curved up to form a slight grin, exuding an air of sarcasm and said, Here you open your mouth and talk about King Grade and Emperor Grade body techniques. Do you not worry that the wind will cut off your tongue? Seeing the state of you, if you can take out a Xuan Grade martial technique, I think that would already be impressive.
Haha! The newborn calf does not fear the tiger, the ignorant fears nothing!
[T.N: The newborn calf does not fear the tiger refers to youths who had not experienced much in life and does what he dares to say, afraid of nothing.]
The aged voiceughed and said, Kid, if it was back in the past and someone dared to say this to me, the person would already be chopped into eight pieces. But I would not argue with you today. I know that you little kid is trying to incite me, but I shall y along with you. Isnt it just an average Emperor Grade Body Technique? If you want it, take it. But wait a while, first I need to dig it out.
The voice sounded very casual but there was a tone of pride in it.
Su Yi looked around, his gaze slightly stunned. It cant be that this guy could simply take out an Emperor Grade Talent Body Technique and simply give it to him. Arent Emperor Grade Techniques worth at least a few cities?
Kid, dont resist. I can only imprint the cultivation method of this martial technique in your mind. No worries, I will not harm you.
As Su Yi was thinking, the aged voice spoke once again.
Whoosh!
At the same time, before Su Yi made his preparation, he only saw a bright sh and a huge wave of information gushed into his mind.
Su Yi consciously resisted the information.
Eh? Why do you have such a strong soul? Kid, dont block it. Do you want to die? Would I need to harm you weakling in such a way?! The voice was like thunder and sounded in Su Yis mind.
Hearing the voice, Su Yi let down his guard and allowed the information to rush into his mind.
The sphere of light in Su Yis mind also seemed to feel no hostility and disappeared by itself without any movements.
A light surrounded Su Yi and only started to fade away after a while.
Su Yis eyes were tightly shut. He continued to meditate while sitting as if he was in some sort of state.
Strange, how strange. Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade, how could your soul be so strong? I have never seen this, I have never seen this
The old voice muttered to himself and the voice echoed through the valley, but no one could hear it.
Hundred Transformations Step!
This was what Su Yi had learned from the information which had just entered his mind. It was indeed a cultivation method of a body technique and it was an Emperor Grade Wind attribute Body Technique.
Just like that, he had gotten an Emperor Grade Martial Technique which was invaluable. Su Yi could barely believe it.
Cultivate.
Incredulously, Su Yi decided to immediately cultivate this Hundred Transformation Steps and he could also test it out to see whether it was the real thing.
He scanned through the cultivation method which he had just received. After careful examination, he calmed himself and prepared to start cultivating. First, what he must do was to clear those specific meridians which were needed for the Hundred Transformations Step.
From what Su Yi derived from the information, this Hundred Transformations Step was no doubt an Emperor Grade Technique. It was deep andplex. Initiating it would require quite a few meridians within the body. Trying to clear these meridians would not be easy.
But since what he had now was time and from the fight with Ji Chao, Su Yi knew that he urgently needed a body technique. If not, when he met those whose ability was close to his, he would suffer quite a bit.
Su Yi could not help but look forward to if the Hundred Transformations Step was real.
ording to the information, the speed of Hundred Transformations Step was horrifying. If he cultivated it to the limit, with enough strength, he could tear space and materialize a pair of wings with Yuan Qi and fly.
Cultivate!
Su Yi was a bit excited and threw himself into cultivation and started to clear all the meridians needed for the cultivation method.
This is an Emperor Grade martial technique and a mere Yuan Soul Second Grade wants to cultivate, you sure are ambitious! The old voice mumbled to himself and observed what was happening from the shadows.
Retaining his sitting posture, Su Yi directed the Yuan Qi within him to clear the meridians needed for the cultivation.
Focusing and clearing his mind of any unnecessary thoughts, Su Yi gradually fell into a state of meditation like an old sage, undisrupted by the outside world.
Swish!
The Yuan Qi gradually flowed through his meridians like it was tidying up the meridians in the body.
Clearing the meridians, this was a process which required much patience and time.
Su Yi was not one of those who had no patience.
Furthermore, currently, Su Yi was in the process of clearing the meridians. It was the same situation as during the time for Wrath of the Eight Wastnds. Everything went as smooth as silk. There were no obstructions.
Su Yis meridians were long since forged wide and thick, causing Su Yi to clear his meridians without any difficulties.
But for the average cultivators, if they wanted to clear those meridians, it would be an extremely tough process.
Maybe just for the sake of clearing those meridians, it was normal to take several months to finish the task.
Even if someone took half a year or an entire year, it would still be considered as normal.
Chapter 56: Is He Inhuman?
Chapter 56: Is He Inhuman?
Very soon, in just a couple of hours, Su Yi had cleared all the meridians needed for the Hundred Transformations Step.
The first step ispleted.
Su Yi took a deep breath and opened his eyes filled with glee.
So fast? Above the deep valley, the ancient voice mumbled to itself in disbelief.
Time to start cultivating.
Su Yi stood up. His meridians were now cleared and he could finally start cultivating.
From the cultivation method he got, the Hundred Transformations Step had a few levels. Cultivating it to minorpletion would give him the ability to shrink the earth into inches, increasing his speed greatly.
If cultivated a step further, he could turn into an unpredictable blur. When facing an opponent, he could confuse the eyes of people. One moment it is real, the next fake, making it impossible for your opponent to see the real thing.
And if he could cultivate it until majorpletion, he could condense and materialize Yuan Qi into wings. At that time, he could take off into the skies and soar like a roc.
Being a cultivator, once one reaches the Yuan Spirit Realm and bes a very strong cultivator, he could materialize Yuan Qi under his feet into virtual figures of beasts and run in the air.
The cultivators who were even stronger could materialize some virtual figures of bird-like beasts and fly. But, this causes the consumption of Yuan Qi to be huge and secondly, it was hard to keep it up for long periods of time.
But the Hundred Transformations Step was different. If he could cultivate it to majorpletion, he could stretch his wings and soar through the air.
Hand seals formed and while controlling the Yuan Qi within him, Su Yi started to cultivate the Hundred Transformations Step.
Yuan Qi gushed out from the soles of his feet and converged into a whirlpool.
Su Yis body wobbled from side to side, looking like he was about to fall any moment. It wasnt as easy as cultivating Wrath of the Eight Wastnds.
But it wasnt because Wrath of the Eight Wastnds is of a lower grade than Hundred Transformations Step, rather it was because Wrath of the Eight Wastnds was an offense technique while Hundred Transformations Step was a body technique which focused being unpredictable. This caused Su Yi to be unable to find his bnce in a short amount of time.
Thud!
Thud!
In that training routine, Su Yi kept on falling to the ground. His hair was messy and his face was stained with dirt, looking very ragged.
But Su Yi did not care. He got up and continued practicing.
Once he fell, he got back up and this process kept on going over and over again.
Sometimes the impact was very hard. Even with his tough body, it became bruised and battered. Every part of his body was injured.
But Su Yi did not stop. Every little bit of progress made him beam with delight.
And soon only after a couple of hours, Su Yi caught hold of the feeling. Yuan Qi formed under his feet, he chanted the lines needed for the Hundred Transformations Step and instantly his body shot through the valley.
Though it still wasnt on par with the level of being able to shrink the earth into inches, Su Yis speed had already increased by who knows how many times.
Once again, it was the dusk of another day and without waiting for the water which had turned into vapor by the rays of the sun to dissipate, the already faint sunlight began to disappear.
Hence, the breezes within the valley brought along with it a heavy coldness. The shadows formed on the surrounding rock walls became darker and darker, gradually merging with the darkness of the night. But soon, it turned into silver-grey by the light of the moon.
Whoosh!
Within the valley, amidst the mountains of bones, Su Yu darted everywhere. His speed enormous and faintly there were even afterimages.
This Hundred Transformations Step really isnt bad!
His feet halted and the Yuan Qi under the soles of his feet scattered. The tattered clothes on him fluttered for a moment before calming down. Delight could be seen in Su Yis eyes.
Su Yi was ecstatic. With this body technique, his speed has indeed changed abnormally.
If he could fight another time with Ji Chao, Su Yi felt that he did not need to choose to go head-to-head with Ji Chao. Just with the Hundred Transformations Step, he would not be at any disadvantage.
First rest, then I shall continue cultivating tomorrow.
Su Yi sat down with joy in his heart. A days worth of practice was tiring. He could just continue cultivating tomorrow. Anyways, what he had now was time.
Within the deep valley, if one raised his head up, the sky would just be a thin line, but you could still see the gentle rays of the moon illuminating the night sky. Fog covered the valley like a silver veil.
The boulders and walls of the valley could barely be seen. Only asionally when the moons rays hit the pile of white bones, did the darkness have a few sparkles of white light.
Roar!
All of a sudden, a roar echoed through the valley, its origins unknown.
Sessfully cultivating it in a day and his spiritual power is still so strong. This type of talent, is he inhuman?
There were soft mutters in the night, but no one could hear what the voice was saying.
Dawn arrived, Su Yi stopped his meditating and continued practicing the Hundred Transformations Step.
From dawn to dusk, there was nearly no rest. In between, he had also fallen many times after a few mistakes.
Mistakes are not tolerated!
His eyes were firm. Su Yi knew that if he was fighting someone else, not even talking about mistakes, just slight carelessness could cost him his life.
He had no one to guide him, so Su Yi could only learn stuff the hard way through trying and practicing. He could only make up the gap between those who were in the same generation as him who had famous masters to guide them through sheer hard work.
Another day passed, Su Yi once again went into meditation, his mind consolidating his results during the day.
On the morning of the third day, Su Yi once again threw himself into practice. His body technique was getting faster and faster as he got more familiar with it and he started to be a blur. Where his body passed, it only left behind a cloud of dust and traces of stones out of their ce.
Watch your rhythm. You have to be calm. Circting your Yuan Qi within your body faster and faster does not mean it is better.
Kid, how could you be so stupid?! The focus of the Hundred Transformations Step is on the transformations! If you want to be virtually nowhere, you have to focus on the two words Hundred Transformations!
The ancient voice could not help shouting from time to time and seemed as if he was more anxious than Su Yi.
Su Yi did not reply, but in his heart, he paid attention to the areas which the mysterious person had reminded him about while he was practicing.
At first, Su Yis body still sent a cloud of dust into the air and shifted the sand and stones on the ground, but on the fifth day, wherever Su Yi passed, there was no cloud of dust. Sand and stones remained where they were. This was the level of bing virtually nowhere.
It was deep at night before Su Yi stopped practicing and meditated as he rested. After five days, finally, he had some results on the Hundred Transformations Step.
This kid, where did hee from? In the still of the night, the ancient voice appeared once again in some ce, thoughts filled his mind.
The next day, Su Yi wanted to continue practicing the Hundred Transformations Step but unfortunately, he was unable to cultivate it to the point of being able to materialize wings.
The Hundred Transformations Step is an Emperor Grade Body Technique. Strictly speaking, it is not what an average Emperor Grade Martial Technique canpare to. Being able to cultivate the very surface of it is already not bad. But if you want to materialize wings at the Yuan Soul Realm, dream on, The ancient voice sounded in the valley as if he had seen through Su Yis intentions.
Su Yi gave up. It looked to him that this was the limit of his cultivation of the Hundred Transformations Step. After all, his cultivation level was still too weak.
From these few days of observation and interaction, Su Yi felt that this mysterious person, at least for cultivation, he would not mislead him.
Thank you, Senior.
Su Yi sped his hands and bowed. Anyways he had no idea where the mysterious person was at, but in his heart, he felt grateful to him.
Chapter 57
Chapter 57
Hey everyone, its Zenthanith here! Thx for all the support so far, its really been keeping me going! ?
Please continue to leavements down below as eachment of appreciation really helps! Its not an easy job tranting these chaps so please continue supporting the trantors on this website and remember, leave some 5.0 ratings on novelupdates!
Let us aim for a 4.1 rating okay? Once this novel goes to 4.1 and above, I will be releasing a constant 3 chaps per week! So lets do this!
Zenthanith out!
Though this mysterious person had trapped him, at least he had no intentions of hurting him. He had even guided him over the past few days.
I thought you said that I could not take out any Emperor Grade Martial Arts Technique. Hehe.
The ancient voice casuallyughed coldly, sounding very proud. There was a feeling as if he had just pped someone in the face with his strength. Not broadening the horizons of this kid, this kid had actually looked down on him.
Hehe, me it on my bad vision. I apologize for looking down on Senior.
Su Yi smiled awkwardly as thoughts swirled in his eyes. He said, Does Senior still have any other Emperor Grade Martial Arts Techniques? If there really isnt any, King Grade would also work. Anyways I am very bored, so I can cultivate a couple of them.
Emperor Grade and King Grade may be average, but do you really think that these items are somon? The ancient voice said with no emotions.
Fine, then slightly lower grade would also work. If there are techniques higher than Emperor Grade, I would not mind them as well, Su Yi looked at front of the valley and said with a serious face.
Hearing Su Yis words, the ancient voice seemed to have been shocked into a daze, after a while, he said, I have lived for quite a long time. I have met many people in my days but talking about shamelessness, you have the right to be among the top 3.
Modesty cant be eaten. Why should I need it? Su Yi said weakly.
And now you are first, The ancient voice sounded so helpless.
Kid, you really fell down here? Afterward, the ancient voice asked.
Su Yi smiled bitterly. He had already been trapped in this valley for quite a few days. Other than cultivating, it would still be cultivating. It was quite boring and repetitive. Now, he felt better about this mysterious person.
Its a long story.
Su Yi sat down and began summarising his situation, but he mentioned nothing regarding the secret space on his body.
Those so-called upright and official sects and schools all look like gold and jade on the outside, but within, they are all broken and rotten to the core. Their very nature is being shameless and despicable.
Hearing Su Yis words, the ancient voice sounded like he had recalled something and sighed. He asked Su Yi, Now that you are not dead and have survived so luckily, what do you n to do next?
I once swore that if I, Su Yi, do not die, there will be a day that I will step onto Sacred Mountain and chop that Wang Quan De into a million pieces! Su Yi snarled, a cold light streaked across his eyes.
Hahahaha, good. You have ambition. I like your temper.
The ancient voice guffawed, showing how happy he was. Then he said, But kid, it is not that I want to beat you down. Ambition is ambition, but with your cultivation level and having no backing, if you want to step onto Sacred Mountain, no doubt it would be the act of an ant trying to shake a tree.
For thirty years the river runs east, for thirty years the river runs west. A man would take up a sword to repay someone elses kindness, but he would not be willing to spend his life in vain. A roc would take off into the skies one day and soar ny thousand leagues into the sky. The sun, moon, and stars constantly change positions but at the summit of the mountain, I shall be its peak and there I shall stay through the weathering by wind and water till the end of days. If Sacred Mountain dares stop me, I will crush and raze them to the ground. If Sacred Mountain dares stop me, I shall ughter them like pigs and paint the ground red with blood! Su Yi coldly said as a crimson red color appeared in his deep ck eyes.
With each word said, a breeze flew through the valley and a cold aura spread.
Howl!
At the mouth of the canyon, the six beasts felt something and paced slowly back and forth, growling and roaring, their eyes filled with bloodlust as if their feelings echoed along with Su Yis.
Good, good, good. You have enough of it, that aura of arrogance and dominance!
Being silent for a moment, the ancient voice broke out in a fit ofughter. It echoed through the valley and was so loud like it was going to pierce through the clouds.
What is so good? If I have to stay here with you for tens of years, I would be able to aplish nothing, Su Yi groaned.
Haha!
The ancient voice asked Su Yi, Kid, I know you want to go out, so how about this. Do you want to make a gamble?
What gamble? Su Yi raised his eyes and asked.
You have said before that when Sacred Mountain tested you, you had four attributes: fire, wind, earth, and water. The attributes of fire, water, and earth go against each other, no wonder they said you had trash talent. But logically speaking, you really do not have much future in cultivating, but I believe everything has an exception. From your body, I could see an exception. From the ancient times to the present, there have been many strong cultivators which did not only have one attribute, some even had many.
The voice paused for a moment and continued, When I gave you the Hundred Transformations Step, I checked your soul. It could already be considered quite strong. I have a technique here, if you are able to cultivate this sessfully, I shall let you leave this ce. If you are unable to cultivate it, then you shall stay here for the rest of your life willingly and entertain me. Hows that?
This-
Su Yi frowned and asked, Senior, how would I know if you would take a technique which had problems with it and give it to me? That technique may not be able to be cultivated sessfully by anybody.
Why would I lie to such a little kid? Furthermore, do you think you have any other choice? I am only giving you a chance. If you are not willing, then we can end this here, The ancient voice continued speaking, not giving a care about what Su Yi said.
Okay, then you must honor your words. If I cultivated it sessfully, then you must let me leave. You cannot be shameless and break your promise, Su Yi said. He thought about it and realized he really did not have any other option.
Though he had cultivated the Hundred Transformation Steps but Su Yi felt that if he thought that he had a chance to leave this valley just by having cultivated the Hundred Transformations Step, that would be a joke.
Of course!
The ancient voice then said, But first, before I give you the technique, tell me, how much do you know about alchemists and weaponsmiths?
Does Senior think I can be an alchemist or a tool refiner? Hearing the words, Su Yi became excited.
Alchemists and Tool Refiners, any one of these beings were very high up in the hierarchy. The alchemist of the Liu Family at the City of man wasnt very good, but even the City Master had to respect him.
For the three years when he was in the Forest of Demons, Su Yi knew clearly that whether it be an alchemist or tool refiner, anywhere they go, they would be treated as a VIP and the respective factions would fight to invite the person.
Alchemist, Tool Refiners, hehe. Normal alchemists and tool refiners, they are nothing. Only when you yourself are strong, then that would be a true strength. No matter if you are an alchemist or a tool refiner, those are the stray paths to take. You must engrave this in your mind, true strength always lies in yourself! The ancient voice said seriously and the words resonated in Su Yis ears like thunder.
This small one has learned. I will remember it forever in my heart! Su Yi respectfully bowed. He could hear that this mysterious person is truly guiding him. If not, he would not say such words.
Mmm. It is good if you remember, but I am not saying that alchemist and tool refiners are absolutely useless. There are still some real alchemists and tool makers, and each of them is extraordinary!
The ancient voice became much kinder. The voice was like it was beside Su Yis ears and it gradually said, This technique which I want to give you has some rtions with alchemists and tool refiners. I see that you know very little about cultivators, alchemists and tool refiners. Indeed, you do not seem toe from any sect or school. Well never mind, anyways I have plenty of time and I am bored. I shall just treat this as chatting with you.
Chapter 58: Soul Tamer
Chapter 58: Soul Tamer
Afterward, while hearing the ancient voice, Su Yi felt like he had opened the door to a whole new world.
Even though he had been born in this world and he knew a lot of stuff about this world, but what Su Yi had known was only the tip of the iceberg.
Even if he had been in the Forest of Demons for the past three years, he had always been struggling to survive and train during that time.
If you want to be an alchemist, the requirements are harsh. First, you need to have the fire and wood attribute. The fire attribute is needed to refine the herbs while the wood attribute is needed to retain the vitality of herbs and keeps its medicinal value.
The conditions for a tool refiner is just as harsh. First, you need the fire and metal attribute. But it doesnt matter if you are an alchemist or a tool refiner, the attributes you have are only the requirements to enter that world. What is most important is talent and spiritual power and spiritual power is the hardest to cultivate.
Cultivators who have both the fire and wood attribute are already few in numbers, but among those who have the fire and wood attribute, there may not be even one out of ten thousand who could be an alchemist and for these alchemists, those who can seed are yet again as rare as the feathers of a phoenix and horns of a unicorn. The same goes for tool refiners,
Hearing the words of the mysterious man, Su Yi was shocked in his heart.
No wonder the positions of alchemists and tool refiners were so high in this world. There were so many cultivators in this world and all of them need weapons and elixirs. These items could not be missed.
But the number of alchemists and tool refiners were yet so little. Hence, creating the high positions of alchemists and tool refiners.
But now Su Yi felt slightly depressed. He had the fire attribute, but he did not have the metal or wood attribute.
So as to say, he could not be an alchemist or a tool refiner.
The strongest in this world, do you know what they are? The ancient voice asked.
I heard that those strong cultivators are able to move mountains, split the seas and tear space! Su Yi replied as his gaze showed admiration.
Your answer is correct, yet not at the same time, The voice smiled and said, How much power you have means how much stuff you would know. You only need to remember, the strong in this world are not only the strong cultivators. The so-called One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools, though they may be strong, there are still some existences which they fear, Su Yis eyes squinted. The One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools were already such huge existences and there were still things which they feared. Then, it seemed that this world was much more vast than what he knew.
But then this is a good thing for himself. The chances for him to have the day when he would be able to step onto Sacred Mountain would also be bigger.
In the following days, the ancient voice kept on chatting with Su Yi. From the lost words and the secret history of the past to cultivation and experiences, just like a teacher and his student.
In the few days, Su Yi seriously listened and what he did not know, he would ask.
It may be that the mysterious person has not had anyone to talk to for a long time as he answered every single one of Su Yis questions.
In these few days, Su Yi felt like he had a new understanding of this world.
This world was huge. Even the entire Forest of Demons was only on a small ind in the vast ocean.
This world had many continents and there were many dangerous ces. People say that wherever it was dangerous and abnormal, going in there would mean a certain death.
Two hundred years? One hundred years? How long has it been? I have already forgotten. Anyways, I have not talked so much for a very long time, said the ancient voice. It was the dusk of the fourth day.
Senior, have you already been here for over a hundred years? Su Yi was shocked. This mysterious person had actually been here for so long.
Okay, I shall now pass the technique to you. Remember the bet, if you are unable to cultivate the technique sessfully, then you must stay here willingly and entertain me for tens of years, When the ancient voice finished its words, a light descended from the sky onto Su Yi who was sitting down.
Boom!
A huge amount of energy rushed into Su Yis mind and instantly turned into a huge amount of information.
Do not obstruct it, or else suffer the consequences, As the old voice resounded in Su Yis ears, the huge amount of information started to engrave itself on Su Yis mind.
Argh! That amount of information was way too much. It made Su Yi feel as if his brain was going to explode. A searing pain was felt in his mind.
Howl! Within the canyon, the beasts were all looking at Su Yi who was crying out in agony as they paced back and forth while roaring. Looks of unease and worries hung on their faces, yet they feared the canyon and did not dare step a foot within.
After who knows how long, the cries from Su Yis mouth finally stopped. The light in the surroundings gradually dissipated and the valley once again fell under the light of the moon.
In the end, he was unable to tolerate it. I wonder whether it would be a blessing or a disaster, The ancient voice mumbled. No one could hear it, yet the voice was a lot weaker as if it had just gone through a serious illness.
When Su Yi opened his eyes once again, it had already been three days.
Hoo A breath of stale air was exhaled as Su Yi gradually opened his eyes, his eyes shook slightly.
That amount of information was far too much. It included anything and everything. There was knowledge about cultivation, herbs, the Demon Race, beasts, cultivation materials, tool refining materials and so on.
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, White Jade Swallow, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and Golden Python, Su Yi looked at the six beasts within the valley. This was what he had known from the information which he had gotten.
It turned out that the tiger was called the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, the little red mink was the Fiery Red Demonic Mink, the white bird was the White Jade Swallow, the white butterfly was the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, the big, ck mouse was the Spectral Mouse and the Golden Titanic Python was called the Golden Python.
The grades of these six beasts were not high.
Among the beasts, some strong beasts once they were born were already very strong and were destined to be a strong cultivator in the Demon Race, and some beasts no matter how much they cultivated, it would be nearly impossible to reach such a height.
Just like the six beasts, their grades were not high and no matter how much they cultivated, if any miracle did not happen, it would be hard for them to even step into the Demonic Spirit Realm.
Soul Tamer! Su Yi said each word with a pause. So, this technique which the person gave him was something which could let him be a Soul Tamer.
Soul Tamer, Su Yi had heard about it before.
If one said that the positions of alchemists and tool refiners were already very high in this world.
Then, the positions of Soul Tamers would be at the very summit.
Alchemists and Tool Refiners had their high positions mostly due to others needing something from them.
But it was different for Soul Tamers. The position of Soul Tamers came solely from how strong and horrifying they were.
Soul Tamer, with their own strength, they were able to summon the residual souls in this world. It could be cultivators, it could be the Demon Race.
When these residual souls were summoned, they could be used by the Soul Tamers.
People say that the strongest Soul Tamer was able to summon the Ancients. How strong was that!
Chapter 59: Cultivating the Heavens Taming Incantation
Chapter 59: Cultivating the Heavens Taming Incantation
People say that in the past, the strongest Soul Tamer was able to summon the residual souls of the Ancients. How strong would that be!
It could be said, in a condition where you could choose, you would rather offend an alchemist rather than a Soul Tamer because a Soul Tamer is already very strong on its own.
But to be a Soul Tamer, it was a lot harder than an alchemist or a tool refiner.
Under the requirements to be a Soul Tamer, there were not many requirements for the attributes. But the requirement towards the spiritual power was definitely at the point where it could be called insanity.
If one said that to be an alchemist or a tool refiner, the spiritual power had to be two to three times of an average cultivator, then to be a Soul Tamer, the spiritual power had to be two to three times more of an alchemist or a tool refiner, which was equal to the weakest Soul Tamer having at least five times as much spiritual power as a normal cultivator.
This insane requirement of spiritual power was what caused the people who wanted to be Soul Tamers to be shut out.
Soul Tamers are such insane existences! Their numbers are so much fewer than alchemists and tool refiners! Su Yi was astonished, his eyes filled with glee. If he could be a Soul Tamer, then he would be a step closer to the day where he could step onto Sacred Mountain.
Cultivate it well. If you are unable to be a Soul Tamer, then you can only stay here! The ancient voice said weakly.
Senior, what happened to you? Are you hurt? Su Yi could tell that the ancient voice was much weaker than a few days ago.
Where I am at now, you are unable to enter it. Do you think that for me tomunicate with you does not need any strength? Go and cultivate. I need to rest for a while. I hope that the next time I see you, you would have already sessfully cultivated it, After these words, the surroundings becamepletely silent.
Senior! Su Yi cried out but there was no response.
Su Yi did not know whether the mysterious person had really rested. Maybe he had a chance to leave this valley now.
But soon, Su Yi shook off this thought. Firstly, he did not know whether the person really went to rest, and secondly, since he had already made the bet, then he had to honour his promise and be a Soul Tamer. He also needed such an opportunity anyway.
Time to cultivate, Su Yi calmed himself down and did not waste a single moment. He did not want to waste any time and immediately threw himself into gaining insights to be a Soul Tamer.
From the information, the technique which Su Yi had received was called the Heavens Taming Incantation and was only suited for Soul Tamers to cultivate and if one became a Soul Tamer, it wasnt enough to sessfully cultivate the Heavens Taming Incantation. You still needed to have enough talent and very strong spiritual energy.
For example, the ability to detect residual souls, the affinity with them and strong ability to materialize residual souls. No matter whether it was the ability to detect residual souls, the affinity with them or the ability to materialize residual souls, they all needed very strong spiritual power, and it also depended on ones own talent.
Cultivating the Heavens Taming Incantation, Su Yi felt that there wasnt much difficulty. The cultivation of this Heavens Taming Incantation was mainly about his own soul.
As Su Yi cultivated, an energy descended from within the deep valley and circled around Su Yi, giving off a faint glow before finally darting in between Su Yis eyebrows.
When this energy entered in between Su Yis eyebrows, it felt very warm, like the spring breeze brushing past you. It had an indescribablefort.
Su Yi could even feel that within his mind, there was something converging and increasing in strength.
A soul. It is already a formless object. It could be felt but there was no way to touch it.
But at this moment, with this energy, Su Yi could faintly feel that he could touch his soul.
In the deep depths of his mind, under the envelope of that warm energy, there were strands of light shooting out. There was some movement on the surface which moved ording to ones thoughts.
Is this the soul? Su Yi was puzzled and shocked. This feeling was way too peculiar. He had never experienced anything like that. Under the embrace of the energy, his soul could feel an indescribablefort.
As time gradually passed, unknown when it started, Su Yi was wrapped in light and its rays fluctuated. It gave off a very ancient aura.
This extraordinary scene continued for an entire day and night.
Currently, within Su Yis mind, the strands of light were getting brighter and brighter. It started bing more and more real, gradually turning into a mist.
Boom! Suddenly, Su Yi stopped his cultivation. He kept his hand seal and before he opened his eyes, he felt that everything in his surroundings was in his sight. The once lifeless wind was now something which seemed to have life under his detection. He could clearly catch its every movement. The wind blew the fallen leaves, the fallen leaves then floated onto the white bones, everything yed out like a clear scene in his mind.
This is amazing Su Yi opened his eyes filled with disbelief.
Was this the benefit of cultivating spiritual power? Now, he could feel that his soul had turned into a substance and when he was calm, he felt that he could see everything in his surroundings in a very wide radius.
Is this counted as sessfully cultivating the Heavens Taming Incantation? Su Yi scratched his head. He was unsure. ording to the tone of the mysterious man, the Heavens Taming Incantation was supposed to be extremely hard to cultivate sessfully.
Senior! Su Yi shouted, his voice reverberating in the deep valley.
After a while, Su Yi still did not get any reply.
I think I still have not sessfully cultivated it. Maybe after bing a Soul Tamer, then it would mean that I have sessfully cultivated it, Su Yi mumbled and pondered like this.
Time to start detecting the residual souls, Very soon, Su Yi continued to immerse himself into cultivation and started to try to detect residual souls. The cultivation method of a Soul Tamer was also in the huge piece of information. What Su Yi had to do now was to slowly try and feel the waters himself.
One by one, hand seals started to form as Su Yi sat with his legs crossed. He carefully felt his surroundings, trying to feel the existence of residual souls with his spiritual power.
But unfortunately, he could only feel the air, wind and everything around him. But Su Yi did not even know how a residual soul was like, so he had no way of detecting one.
Failure after failure had urred. Su Yi tried again and again.
Su Yis stubborn temper started to rise. He had no way of bing an alchemist or a tool refiner. Was he also going to be unable to be a soul tamer?!
Continue, For three whole days, Su Yi kept on failing. Failure after failure, try after try, but the result was still a fail.
What he expended was purely spiritual energy. After many tries, he started to feel giddy and Su Yi had no way to continue and had to rest.
Such consumption also caused the consumption of Yuan Qi to be equally much.
Performing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi controlled his breathing. His mind still continued to ponder. Why did he keep failing? Does he really not have the talent to be a Soul Tamer?
I must be calm. I cannot be impatient, Su Yi consolidated his fails and said this to himself.
Chapter 60: Going Closer to a Residual Soul
Chapter 60: Going Closer to a Residual Soul
After recovering to his peak condition, Su Yi felt everything within his body and he seemed to have improved again.
It seemed that every time he expended himself to the very limits, it gave him a feeling that he had made some improvement and his body became even fuller with Yuan Qi.
That pleasant feeling was incredible and Su Yi could not describe itsfort.
Continue.
Su Yi continued to feel his surroundings and hoped to feel the residual souls in the atmosphere.
But this time, Su Yi did not rush.
Su Yi knew the concept of haste makes waste, so he just let go of himself and the spiritual energy in his mind spread towards the surroundings, trying to feel for the souls.
Gradually, Su Yi entered some sort of a strange state. He was like an old monk which was meditating and had be one with the surroundings and the formless spiritual energy resonated along with him.
At the mouth of the canyon, the six beasts looked at Su Yi and they seemed to have felt something. They suppressed even the sounds of their breathing so as not to disturb Su Yi.
One day, two days, three days and nights passed.
The gentle rays of the moon cast down into the valley and the night breeze blew around back and forth through the valley.
Su Yi was still sitting down and seemed to have be one with the space around him.
From who knows when, a faint red light had appeared in Su Yis detection.
The faint red light was like it was both there and not at the same time. It was so faint and slight that it seemed to be going to disappear at any moment.
Slowly, in Su Yis perception, there were more and more of this light. There was faint ck, red, white and even green.
These lights were just floating around in Su Yis perception, vivid and colorful.
The lights floated around the area and Su Yi immersed himself in it. It was as if he had entered some sort of wondend.
This is the power from residual souls!
Su Yi snapped out of his state and was so ecstatic that he wanted to somersault in the air to celebrate. He had finally felt the residual souls.
Those colorful lights were as if they were there yet not. Normal people would never be able to detect them, only Soul Tamers who had extremely strong spiritual energy could be able to search and find them.
Time to condense these energies of the residual souls.
Su Yi was delighted. He knew that detecting these residual soul energies and condensing them were two entirely different things. A real Soul Tamer must be able to condense these energies and summon a residual soul.
There were many residual souls in this world.
All living things in this world absorb energy from this world, especially cultivators. The process of bing strong was the same as using the natural energies of this world to strengthen oneself.
And once these living things passed away. From dust to dust and ashes to ashes, they once again be the energy of this world.
But during the process, some residual souls were not dissipated due to the short time and float around in the world.
Normal people could not feel those residual soul energies, not even cultivators or the demon race could feel them.
But Soul Tamers could and even use those summoned residual souls to fight for themselves.
There were many residual souls. Soul Tamers had to urately find which residual soul was the strongest and then summon the residual soul into how it looked like before it died.
Residual souls were also a type of energy and once they were summoned, it was definitely terrifying.
Though he had never met a Soul Tamer and this was also his first time trying, Su Yi did not panic. Instead, he was calm and nned everything out.
Because at the same time that the mysterious person gave Su Yi the Heavens Taming Incantation, a huge wave of information also entered Su Yis mind.
This wave of information included every and anything and part of the information was everything he needed to know to be a Soul Tamer.
That information was just like an inheritance.
Su Yi had received this inheritance, but everything needed him to go, explore and try out things himself.
He was not part of a sect or school and he had no master.
Though the Su Family was also a cultivation family and one of the five big families in the City of Man, the Su Family was still too small and they even did not have any information about alchemists and tool refiners. How would they have any information about Soul Tamers?
Furthermore, since Su Yi was young, he could not store any Yuan Qi within him, hence he would not have anyone to guide him on cultivation.
One could say that since he was young, the mysterious person was the first person who had really guided Su Yi.
Controlling the formless spiritual energy, hand seals were formed and Su Yi tried to condense those formless floating residual souls.
Su Yi felt that the red residual soul was the densest in the surroundings. It was a fire attribute residual soul.
Soul Tamer could feel residual souls of various attributes, but if they wanted to condense the energies and summon a residual soul, it would not be easy.
And Soul Tamers could only summon residual souls who had the same attribute as them. For example, a Soul Tamer who had no metal attribute would never be able to summon a metal attribute residual soul no matter how strong he was.
Hence currently, Su Yi wanted to condense and summon that residual soul and coincidentally, his body also had the fire attribute.
As hand seals formed, there was a movement in the air around Su Yis hands and a light seemed to want to sh out but then it disappeared.
Su Yis eyebrows furrowed. He had felt the fire attribute residual soul, but it was too hard to condense and summon the residual soul.
Do not be anxious. The residual souls are also souls. You must have your spiritual energy and the residual soul that you have felt, form a close bond. Only when you are close, then can you condense and summon the residual soul, At that time, the mysterious person who had said nothing for the past few days spoke once again. His ancient voice seemed to be quivering as it traveled within Su Yis ears.
Senior!
Su Yi was happy and surprised, but he did not let his feelings show on his face. Instantly, he released his spiritual energy freely and started to grow closer to the residual souls ording to the instructions of the mysterious person.
And presently, Su Yi did not know that in a certain space, the face of an old man with messy hair and a wrinkled face but with eyes full of energy was quivering and kept on muttering to himself, Inhuman. This kid is not human. This is unbelievable!
Whoosh
Su Yu let his spiritual energy go freely and drifted around the area with the many colorful residual souls that he had detected, trying to be friends with them, growing closer and interacting with them.
Those floating residual souls were as if they were alive. At the start, they were still shy and afraid, but soon after, they became a bit curious and started to move around Su Yis spiritual energy.
Use the attributes on you and grow closer with the residual soul that you need to summon but do no forcefully summon him or else, in a good case your soul would be injured but in a bad case, you would undergo Qi Deviation, The old voice slowly entered Su Yis mind.
Grow closer and guide it.
Su Yi followed the instructions andpletely immersed himself in his task.
Dawn. Above the valley, when one raised his head, he would see tall and majestic peaks of mountains and treacherous cliffs.
On the rock walls grew many unknown vines and nts.
In the deep valley, the fog fell, thick and blurry as if it had be one with the deep valley.
Su Yi was still sitting down and continued forming hand seals, but in the space around him, from an unknown time, strands of red energies were flowing about.
The strands of red energies were like red strings. They gave off a light and afterward, they condensed together and became hotter and hotter and finally became a ball of fire.
Howl!
With Su Yisst hand seal being formed, his face suddenly became paler than ever and from within the ball of fire, there was a low and loud howl. Light red like an intense fire erupting.
Chapter 61: Becoming a Soul Tamer
Chapter 61: Bing a Soul Tamer
In the next moment, the virtual figure of a fire wolf, more than 1 meter long leaped out, its canines bared and its eyes burning with fire. Its face was hideous and fierce like a live animal.
Howl!
When the virtual figure of the fire wolf appeared, the six beasts in the canyon were also shocked and roared with astonished gazes at Su Yi.
Howl!
The fire wolf howled and a strong aura rushed out making the valley feel as if it had be a sea of fire as the temperature soared.
Not good.
Su Yis pale face changed and the fire wolf which had materialized was currently lunging towards him.
It was too fast. Su Yi who was still sitting down had no way of responding in time.
Furthermore, he had just summoned that fiery wolf. His Yuan Qi and spiritual energy were all depleted and he felt as if his body waspletely exhausted. He had no strength to stop what was happening.
Did you think bing was so easy?! Do you want to die!
At the same time, the words of the mysterious person fell upon Su Yis ears and a tear of space appeared and like a wall, it instantly came in front of Su Yi.
The fire wolf smashed against the tear in space and dissipated.
It seemed that before the impact, the figure of the fire wolf was already starting to fall apart and dissipate.
Whew.
Su Yi hurried up. A cold chill ran down his space. His soul seemed to have almost been scared out of him and he immediately said towards the deep valley, Thank you, Senior.
Before summoning a beast, you must first use your own spiritual energy to control it and only then could you use it for yourself, or else, you would be the first one to suffer, The ancient voice reverberated in the deep valley, his tone stern. But then it softened and said to Su Yi, But this was your first time. Though you hadmitted a grave mistake, it was not a bad try.
Senior, then does this mean I have sessfully cultivated the Heavens Taming Incantation? Su Yi asked. Luckily this mysterious person helped him out just now, or else, he would have been killed by the fire wolf that he had summoned himself.
Uh
The mysterious person seemed to feel a bit awkward. This was not only sessfully cultivating the Heavens Taming Incantation, this was directly bing a Soul Tamer!
It could be considered sessfully cultivated. Seeing your performance just now, you could barely be counted as a Soul Tamer, but youck experience, The ancient voice said.
I have be a Soul Tamer!
Su Yi was delighted and could not help but jump in happiness. What talent of an errand boy? How could he have the trash talent of an errand boy?
Soul Tamer. It was enough to speak for everything. He did not have a way to be an alchemist or a tool refiner, but a Soul Tamer was above even alchemists and tool refiners.
What are you so happy about? With your strength andcking experience as a Soul Tamer, anyone would be able to instantly kill you when you go out, The ancient voice said again and instantly poured a bucket of cold water on Su Yis head.
Senior, then the time that it took me to be a Soul Tamer, was it long or short when you became a Soul Tamer? were you much faster than me? Su Yi asked since this mysterious person could give him the Heavens Taming Incantation, he would definitely also be a Soul Tamer.
When Su Yi asked that question, he did not know that currently in a space, an old face was cramping awkwardly.
Back then he could be considered to be at the peak of all prodigies but when he officially became a Soul Tamer, he had a famous teacher and he still took 3 months and he was already considered to be an absolute prodigy.
But this kid in front of him became a Soul Tamer in a few days. Did he have to tell this kid that he was not even equal to him?
It could be considered not slow, barely passable, The ancient voice said.
I see, Su Yi felt slightly disappointed but when he remembered that he was a person who became a Soul Tamer and any Soul Tamer was extremely special, he felt a lot better. He smiled and said, Then ording to the bet, I can leave now right?
The ancient voice was silent for a while and then he said, Recover first then leave this ce.
Thank you, Senior! Su Yi was ted. Now he indeed needed to recover and he was within the Forest of Demons. If he went out of the deep valley in his current state, it would be extremely troubling.
He sat down. Su Yi was overfilled with happiness. That mysterious person was a man of his words and he did not trick him.
Performing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi started to meditate.
Within the deep valley, silence dominated once again.
As Su Yi recovered, there was a faint light moving around him and his ce face gradually regained its color, his breathing became stable and strong as Yuan Qi flowed within his body.
In that silent valley, from who knows when, the calm air around Su Yi started to circle him.
Strands of energy almost impossible to see with the naked eye seeped out of the air and flowed into Su Yis body endlessly.
When these natural energies entered Su Yi, with the performing of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, they immediately became a pure Yuan Qi, and gradually entered the Yuan Qi whirlpool within his Dantian.
With that Yuan Qi entering the whirlpool, the Yuan Qi whirlpool within Su Yis body was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.
When the Yuan Qi whirlpool finally became full, those pure Yuan Qi had even filled every meridian in Su Yis body to the brim and the Yuan Qi within Su Yi had also reached its limit and seemed like it was going to explode any moment now.
Bang!
Suddenly, a sound of an explosion came from within Su Yis body and the air in the surrounding shook slightly. Then, the Yuan Qi within Su Yis body headed towards his lower abdomen, converging and then rushed into the Yuan Qi whirlpool within the Dantian.
Currently, the Yuan Qi whirlpool within Su Yis Dantian changed the direction of its spinning and suddenly became a vacuum like it had just exploded.
But in an instant, when the Yuan Qi whirlpool spun in the opposite direction and became a vacuum, it instantly expanded to a whole new level.
Then, the Yuan Qi from all directions rushed into it like a sh flood and filled the Yuan Qi whirlpool in the blink of an eye.
Su Yi slowly opened his eyes and felt the Yuan Qi within him. His face had an uncontroble grin and he said, I have finally reached the Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade!
Howl!
At the mouth of the canyon, as Su Yi walked out, the Fire Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Demonic Mink, White Jade Swallow, Silver Soul Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and the Golden Python were all happy beyond measure and respectfully bunched up to him.
Eh, strange?
At seeing this sight, the old voice let out a gasp of surprise.
Su Yi stood at the mouth of the canyon. He turned and looked into the valley. That mysterious person had actually let me go.
Silently looking at the valley, Su Yi originally wished that he could leave as soon as possible, but now he actually felt attached to this ce. These few days though the person seemed as if he was threatening him, but in reality, he was taking care of him a lot.
Chapter 62: Egg Hatching
Chapter 62: Egg Hatching
Kid, if you still do not leave, I will go back on my words and you would not be able to leave, The ancient voice said.
Su Yi bent his back and grinned. Then, he bowed respectfully to the deep valley. He said, Su Yi wants to thank Senior for your guidance. I wish to know Seniors name so that this kid can remember it in my heart.
Su Yis face was serious and his heart was the same as what he said. He was very grateful. Not talking about the priceless Emperor Grade Martial Arts Technique and the Heavens Taming Incantation, Su Yi was more grateful about the guidance from this mysterious person. Compared to the Emperor Grade Martial Arts Technique and the Hundred Transformations Step, it was much more valuable.
Hahahaha. Su Yi, what do you want to do? Do you want to acknowledge me as your master? Dont think about it. If you want to be my disciple, wait until you have stepped into the Yuan Zong Realm. Only then you would barely be qualified! The ancient voiceughed happily.
Senior has given me a big help and is like a teacher who has enlightened me. This small one bowing down to Teacher is a must! If I must step into the Yuan Zong Realm to be your disciple then when this small one steps into the Yuan Zong Realm, I wille over and officially acknowledge you as my master!
Su Yi bowed. His figure was upright and the tattered clothes on him could not hide his proud demeanor. Wasnt it just Yuan Zong Realm? There will be a day that I will step into that realm or else how would I even step onto Sacred Mountain?
Good! Stepping into the Yuan Zong Realm! You are ambitious. That suits me very well! The ancient voiceughed and said, When you have really entered the Yuan Zong Realm, this old one shall recognize you as my disciple, hows that? But before that, I think that it is better that you do not know my name. Now go,
Teacher, do you still have any more martial arts techniques? Treasures would also be fine as a gift to remember you by, Su Yi asked weakly.
Scram, scram!
The ancient voice said with an unhappy tone. This kid definitely knew nothing about the Heaven Taming Incantations. He actually dared to open his mouth and ask him for more.
If you dont want to give then so be it.
Su Yi raised his eyebrow, turned around and asked the White Jade Swallow, Could you bring me back up?
Chirp.
The White Jade Swallow nodded its head, stretched its wings and crouched in front of Su Yi.
His foot gently touched the ground and having already cultivated the Hundred Transformations Step, Su Yis figure instantlynded on the White Jade Swallows back gently. With his back turned towards the valley, he waved his hands and said, Im going now. Dont need to send me off. Wait for me to return!
Once Su Yi finished his sentence, the White Jade Swallow pped its wings and burst into the air.
Howl!
Squeak!
The other five beasts immediately rushed towards the top as well.
The valley regained its silence.
Teacher, hehe, this kid.
No one could hear the old voice muttering to himself, In the end, I could not bear it. I do not know whether its a blessing or a curse. With that kids personality, I guess that once he goes out, he will make this age a lively one.
At the peak of the cliff, clouds drifted around.
When the White Jade Swallow appeared at the top of the cliff, Su Yi leaped off the birds back and could not help but take a deep breath. After surviving a huge disaster, he finally managed to escape.
Howl.
The other five beasts also climbed onto the cliff one after another and circled around Su Yis side.
Ah, I forgot all about it. I wonder how your eggs are now.
Looking at the Golden Python, Su Yi remembered about the two eggs which were still in the mysterious space.
That cliff was deste with no signs of people, but Su Yi was still careful. He found a hidden area and entered the mysterious space.
Feeling the aura which was emanated from the mysterious space, the six beasts were all filled with respect and fear.
The mysterious space was still the same, around 30 meters in radius.
It seemed that because Su Yi made a breakthrough within the space, it made the energy within the space to decrease by quite a bit, but after these few days, it had be rich with energy again.
It has shattered.
When Su Yi saw the two eggs within the mysterious space. His expression changed greatly and saw that the two eggs hadpletely shattered.
No, they have hatched.
But then, Su Yis eyes lit up. Beside the shattered eggshells, there were two tiny golden snakes around a finger longzily slithering about.
The tiny golden snakes gave off a faint glow. After seeing Su Yi and the rest of the beasts enter, it seemed to have felt something. Happiness filled their eyes and the figures seemed like they could fly and darted towards the Golden Python.
Sss
The two small golden snakes slithered around on its left and right. The Golden Pythons tongue flickered in and out and its eyes gave off a light of happiness, and more so a gaze of motherly love.
The rest of the beasts curiously looked at the two small snakes.
The two small snakes snuggled up to the Golden Python for a while and then one of them darted out andnded on Su Yis shoulder. Its small tongue flickered in and out and its small head rubbed against Su Yis head, being very intimate.
Feeling that the snake had no evil intentions and was just being intimate with him, Su Yi stretched his hand and carried the snake in his palm.
It doesnt seem the same.
Su Yi was puzzled. He did not know whether it was because the golden small snake had not grown up, but he felt that there was something different between this snake and the Golden Python. Its scales seemed to be even shinier.
And Su Yi could even feel a strange aura on this snakes body, forming a bond between him and the snake.
The other snake saw the scene and also intimately jumped onto Su Yi.
Very strange!
Examining the second small snake, Su Yi was even surer that the two small snakes were different from the Golden Python and they both had some sort of bond with him.
After a moment, on the cliff.
Su Yi looked at the six beasts and said, You guys do not need to follow me anymore. Go back! Howl! The six beasts growled and shook their heads. They seemed to have made their decisions to follow Su Yi.
Su Yi wondered why these beasts would act so abnormally.
Even when he was in the valley for such a long time, those beasts had never left him, they seemed to have really submitted to him.
It would not be convenient if you guys follow me. Go back and cultivate. When you guys are strong one day, maybe there would be a time when you guys would really help me out! Su Yi smiled. Though this was within the Forest of Demons and he had no idea where we would be going next, but if those beasts followed him it would be slightly inconvenient.
Howl! The six beasts did not feel like leaving and told Su Yi via their gazes that they did not feel like leaving.
Go back and cultivate. One day when you guys are strong, at that time if you guys are still willing to follow me then we shall talk about it again, Su Yi waved his hands, turned and left. At the start, he feared these beasts, especially the Golden Python, but now he actually didnt feel like leaving them.
Chapter 63: Insufferably Arrogant
Chapter 63: Insufferably Arrogant
The six beasts gazed at the back of Su Yi and groaned softly. Two golden small snakes wereying in a coil on the Golden Pythons body. Their heads also raised, their puppy eyes filled with reluctance.
Su Yi left and headed into the forest with his clothes all tattered.
Though bringing six beasts along with him would be safer in the Forest of Demons, there would also be many inconveniences.
After surviving such an ordeal, Su Yi had to think where he wanted to go and what he wanted to do.
He definitely cannot go to Sacred Mountain. Furthermore, he was thoroughly disappointed with Sacred Mountain. Su Yi was no longer interested in Sacred Mountain.
As for the City of Man, Su Yi knew he could not go back. Once the news of him returning to the City of Man spreads, then Wang Quan Des doing would be revealed. Who knows whether it would be a blessing or trouble. Maybe it would even bring a cmity on the Su Family.
Before I have absolute strength, I cannot go back to the City of Man!
Su Yi clenched his teeth. Before he had absolute strength, he would not be able to return to the city.
Without even thinking, Su Yi knew that when Wang Quan De had silenced him, he would have said that he was murdered by the mercenary group and there was nothing to do with him.
But if the news of him dying was known by Grandfather and Wan Er, they would be devastated.
Grandfather, Wan Er, I did not die. There will be a day when I will return to the City of Man, Su Yis eyes were slightly bloodshot. Grandfather was seriously injured and would not be able to hold on much longer. I must find a way to be strong and search for the elixirs which can heal Grandfathers injuries, extend his life and increase his strength.
The Forest of Demons was not a stranger to Su Yi.
But because of this, Su Yi did not dare be careless. In the three years, he had no right to enter deep into the Forest of Demons.
Howl!
Suddenly, in the depths of the forest, there was a loud howl of a beast, surprising birds into flying.
Growl!
Within the valley, there were seven ze Wolves around a meter-long surrounding Su Yi. Their bodies had a fire burning on them, their sharp canines bared, and the surrounding temperature started to rise.
Su Yi looked at the seven ze Wolves in front of him. They were all Demonic Soul Realm, equivalent to the humans Yuan Soul Realm.
But from the aura, these seven ze Wolves were all very strong. The alpha seemed to have already entered the Demonic Xuan Realm.
ze Wolf, fire attribute beasts. Su Yi did not find them unfamiliar.
Within the Forest of Demons, ze Wolves were considered the most ordinary beasts. Not long ago, the virtual figure of a beast which Su Yi had summoned wrongly using the residual souls was also a ze Wolf.
The seven ze Wolves had Su Yi all surrounded, their eyes fierce. Su Yi did not dare be careless and initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique at once.
Howl!
At that instant, as if they had felt something as Su Yi performed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the seven ze Wolves trembled. Their fierce eyes turned into one of a natural fear and shock. They growled and did not dare step forth.
Growl!
The alpha ze Wolf paced back and forth with shocked eyes and at the end, it gradually backed off.
What happened?
Su Yi was also surprised. The reaction was not as big as the Golden Python and the rest of the beasts back then, but under the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, these beasts all seemed to fear it.
Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, it must have some extraordinary origins.
Su Yi pondered. This kind of reaction was sufficient to prove that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique came from some terrifying origins but with his newbie strength right now, he was nowhere close to knowing the truth.
But the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique had the effect of frightening beasts. This fact let Su Yi chuckle in his heart. No matter what, this was a good thing to him.
Someone is here.
Suddenly, Su Yi slightly frowned. After cultivating the Heavens Taming Incantation, his spiritual energy had strengthened a lot and he could detect much more movement in the surroundings.
Within the Forest of Demons, Su Yi did not dare be careless. Hence, he was always cautiously looking for any movement around the area. Just now when he was surrounded by the seven ze Wolves, though he had felt them, it was already toote.
Just like now, Su Yi had detected that there was someone near, but it was toote to hide.
Howl!
The howls of the wolves were ear-deafening. From where the seven ze Wolves had just retreated, a ze Wolf rushed out, its expression anxious as if it was escaping from something.
At almost the exact same time, a golden light like lightning shot out from behind the ze Wolf. Its speed was much faster than the ze Wolfs and shot directly into the ze Wolfs neck.
Thump, thump.
The meter-long ze Wolf copsed and lost all life, but its body was still in a running figure and slid across the ground and finally, coincidentally stopped at Su Yis side.
Su Yi saw everything clearly. That ze Wolf was the strongest ze Wolf just now. It had an arrow in its neck, blood flowing down and had lost its life.
You got it! You are amazing Young Master!
With only one shot you got it. Young Masters archery skill has improved a lot!
Whoosh, whoosh
From the forest, there were sounds of chatter and then, ten-plus figures shot out. Their unordinary auras flowing about them, fierce and bloody.
They are not the average people!
With that kind of aura, Su Yi could tell that this bunch of people were definitely not a part of any mercenary groups.
Being in the Forest of Demons for three years, Su Yi still had this bit of judgment.
Following the ten-plus figures darting out, Su Yi looked and saw ten-plus burly men. All of their auras were not at all normal. They were all very strong and would not be much weaker than the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators which had apanied Wang Quan De from Sacred Mountain.
Finally, Su Yis gazeid upon a youth around 16-17 years old.
This youth was in ck clothes. On his arms, wrists, shoulders, and chest were all ted with gold armor. His hand held a giant golden bow and he carried a quiver. Several tens of golden arrowsid within, reflecting light. He looked handsome and extraordinary.
It was obvious that the one who had killed the ze Wolf was this youth in ck clothes.
Demonic Xuan Realm ze Wolf, killed with a single shot. Su Yi was slightly surprised. The strength of this youth in ck clothes wasparable to Ji Chao from Sacred Mountain and maybe even stronger.
Seeing Su Yi dressed in rags, the youth only looked at him casually. He had an air of insufferable arrogance around him. He looked at Su Yi and said, Oi, kid. Help me take my arrow and give it to me.
Su Yi raised his eyebrow. What was within his bones did not allow him to be ordered around by people. His gaze unwavering and said, You have many people. I dont think you need my help.
Chapter 64: Captured
Chapter 64: Captured
Finishing his words, Su Yi turned and left. He did not wish to have anything to do with these people. These people were obviously not your good Samaritans.
The youth in ck clothes was stunned for a moment. As he was used to being all high and mighty, he never thought Su Yi would not give a care about his orders.
You bastard! you are courting death!
In the next moment, the youth recovered from his daze. His face turned dark and a cold light shed across his eyes. He drew an arrow from his quiver andid it on his bow. Yuan Qi flowed and the bow was drawn and released. The arrow flew towards Su Yis head like a lightning strike.
The other ten-plus men saw Su Yis reaction and were also quite surprised.
Seeing the youth let loose an arrow, there was a sneer on their faces. That kid was purely looking to die. He dared to offend the Young Master of the ck Fiend School.
Within the entire Forest of Demons, there wouldnt be many people who would dare offend the Young Master.
Su Yi turned and left, but he remained vignt towards his surroundings. Naturally, the arrow shot was in his field of detection, but it was too fast. It had already reached the back of his head in an instant.
Without any hesitation, using the Hundred Transformations Step, he pushed his speed to the max and along with his experience, Su Yi dodged the arrow with an unbelievable angle and speed.
But the back of Su Yis head and neck was injured by the sharp winds and left a trail of blood. The strands of hair beside his ear were scattered by the winds, making him look very pathetic.
Yuan Xuan Realm. Even stronger than Ji Chao!
Su Yis face changed. He didnt expect that the young man in ck was so ruthless, attacking him for no reason.
Everyone else thought that when the Young Master made his move, the boy in tattered clothes would be dead for sure.
But now, seeing that Su Yi had actually dodge it, everyone was very surprised.
The youth was almost the same age as the Young Master. He actually seemed younger than the Young Master. Was it a coincidence or was he stronger than the Young Master?
In the entire Forest of Demons, the people with the Young Masters level of talent could be counted easily.
The Young Master was even more surprised. His target had actually dodged his shot, this was embarrassing for him.
Swoosh
Su Yi dodged, his figure pathetic, but he made use of this chance and pushed the Hundred Transformations Step to the limits and ran away.
In a ce like the Forest of Demons, there was no right or wrong. There was only the strong and the weak!
Currently, his enemy was stronger than him, Su Yi was clear about that. So, what he needed to do now was just run!
Where did this bastarde from, die!
In an instant, seeing Su Yi straight away making a run for it, the ten odd men shouted and one by one, they dashed towards Su Yi.
Su Yis speed was like lightning. He was using the Hundred Transformations Step with all his strength. his speed was shocking.
But as soon as Su Yis figure shot out, his face changed immensely. A strong aura had instantly descended and crushed down upon him, stagnating the Yuan Qi within his body. His speed was greatly affected, and he almost fell.
At the same time, Su Yi also felt that numerous auras entered his body and blocked his meridians.
Without his Yuan Qi being able to flow, Su Yis body could not help but freeze and became unable to move, his body just copsed forward.
A figure appeared beside Su Yi. Su Yi fell to the ground, but his face was facing upwards, so he could see clearly, that it was an old man who looked around 60 years old. A ck robe covered his withered, skinny body like a dress.
The old man was slightly pale. The paleness of his face looked like someone who had just been through a great sickness. His eyes were deep within his head, making people tremble slightly at the sight.
Hes strong!
Su Yi could not move a muscle. He knew that his body had been sealed. He was astonished that the aura of this old man was strong, very strong. Even whenpared the Wang Quan De, he wasnt much weaker.
Strength
Su Yi felt so bitter. No wonder the mysterious person said though he may have be a Soul Tamer, but with his ability now, anyone could easily kill him in the blink of an eye.
He was only Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade. He was too weak.
Greetings, High Elder Bai!
The ten-plus men were dashing towards Su Yi at first, but when they saw the old man, there was a look of shock on their face. Their eyes showed a type of fear and they bowed immediately.
Bastard, why are you not running now?!
The youth in ck clothes came beside Su Yi who was on the ground. His anger was not yet calmed, and he fiercely kicked Su Yis stomach.
Young Master, it is almost time, we should go, The old man in the ck robe said to the youth.
Okay, lets kill this bastard first, then we shall go!
The youth nodded. It looked like even he did not dare ignore the old mans words. Once he finished his words, bloodlust leaked from his eyes.
He is only a Yuan Soul Realm kid and it is a time when we need workers. Just throw him in the mine, at least he can be of use there! The old man casually said. To him, a Yuan Soul Realm kid was no different than an ant and the mine wascking workers. He could use him for what hes worth.
Thats fine as well. Leaving this kid alive could be considered as making the best use of him!
Hearing the old mans suggestion, the youth nodded his head, but he was still angry and kicked Su Yis stomach once again.
As long as I am not dead, there will still be chances. I shall remember this and return this debt to you tenfold!
Su Yi clenched his teeth, but his face showed no expressions. Though he did not know what sort of ce the mine was, at least he could live. As long as he was alive, there would still be a chance.
Afterward, the burly men pulled the corpse of the ze Wolf and left while Su Yi was carried on the shoulder of one of the men.
Not long after, in a valley not far away, Su Yi saw many flying beasts.
Those beasts were all mounts and there were many people with an air of blood around them. Their clothes were all the same. They seemed to be from the same organization.
And within this valley, there were two hundred figures. Old and young, all of them were cultivators. Some were sitting down, while some closed their eyes and rested.
Let us depart, As soon as the man threw Su Yi onto the back of a flying beast, the old man in the ck robe who was leading opened his mouth. His voice reverberated through the valley.
Everyone heard him and stood up. As the flying beasts stretched their wings and stood up, one by one the figures leaped onto the flying beasts.
Su Yi was thrown on the back of a flying beast. There were many figures seated around him. There were the people from the organization which had an air of blood around them and there were also many other figures.
Though there were many who were curious about Su Yi, everyone ignored him. In the Forest of Demons, no one was willing to be a busybody.
But there were some people who were familiar with each other and they whispered among themselves.
I heard that the mine that ck Fiend School found this time is huge and requires a lot of people to dig. Working for three months would get them three Yuan Stones. That sry is quite high!
Mining is very tough and there is always danger around you. If they do not offer a higher price, I doubt ck Fiend School would be able to find many people to dig at the mine!
Chapter 65: The Three Major Powers
Chapter 65: The Three Major Powers
From the whispers, Su Yi found out that the old man and the youth in ck clothes were from the ck Fiend School.
ck Fiend School. This name made Su Yis heart shake a little.
Being in the Forest of Demons for three years, how would Su Yi not know about the three major powers in the Forest of Demons.
And one of the three major powers were the ck Fiend School.
ck Fiend School, Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance, Blood God Sect, these were the three major powers within the Forest of Demons. They controlled the entire forest.
Forest of Demons. Though it was deste, with beasts roaming around and there being the rumors of extremely strong Demon Race cultivators being there, it was precisely because it was like this, that the Forest of Demons was and of many treasures. It produced many different types of medicinal herbs, tool refining materials, and there were also the various materials from the bodies of beasts. These were all items that cultivators could notck.
If there was a market, then there were benefits. If there were benefits, then there would be conflicts and disputes.
The Forest of Demons was deste and full of dangers, but this led to the Forest of Demons bing an isted world.
For years, amid the chaotic fights for the benefits, there were factions within the Forest of Demons which were eliminated and scattered like the winds, but there were also other factions who took the opportunity to rise up.
And currently, the three major powers of the Forest of Demons controlled almost all the benefits which could be gained from the forest.
All other mercenary groups, medium and small factions had close rtionships with these three major powers.
Other than beasts, medicinal herbs, tool refining materials et cetera, the Forest of Demons still had something which any cultivator could notck, that was Yuan Stones.
In themon masses, there were gold, silver, materials which were used as currency.
But among cultivators, alchemists, tool refiners and even Soul Tamers, gold and silver was not the one being used as currency, Yuan Stones were.
Yuan Stone, a gift from the Heaven and Earth for cultivators. They had various attributes and were formed naturally. They contained the energy of Heaven and Earth and could raise the cultivation speed of a cultivator.
When cultivators absorbed the energy within the Yuan Stones, it was much faster than an ordinary cultivation. One could imagine how important were Yuan Stones to cultivators.
But Yuan Stones were not found everywhere. It could be said as one of the most precious items in the world and in the Forest of Demons, coincidentally, there were some Yuan Stone Mines.
And now these people who were riding on the flying beasts were the people which ck Fiend School had paid a hefty price to hire them to help mine for Yuan Stones.
Mining Yuan Stones was a very dangerous job. Normal people were unable to do it.
Stop your chattering, shut up!
The whispers in the surroundings drew the attention of the disciples from ck Fiend School. They turned their heads and swept their eyes coldly across the whisperers.
The people who were whispering were frightened. They lowered their heads and spoke no more.
ck Fiend School was ruthless and fierce, or else how would they be one of the three major powers in the Forest of Demons?
In the entire Forest of Demons, how many people would dare to offend ck Fiend School?
While Su Yi was sealed, his mind was constantly thinking how he could escape.
Perform the techniques and break the seal!
The Yuan Qi within him could not move, but Su Yi did not give up. He kept on trying secretly. He could not be a fish on a chopping board for others to kill, right?
This seal cannot block the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique!
Suddenly, Su Yi was ecstatic. As he was performing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, he found out that the seal could not obstruct it.
After performing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the Yuan Qi within his body was slowly bing free, then it started to flow once again.
Afterward, as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was being performed, the Yuan Qi started to head towards the sealed meridians and tried to break the seal.
Theres some effect.
Though it was only the beginning, Su Yi could feel that the breaking of the seal under the repeated impacts of the Yuan Qi within the meridians. It was slow, but with enough time, he could definitely break the seal on himpletely.
No, I cant do this. I must wait for the situation to stabilize first or else I will put myself in even greater danger!
Su Yi stopped trying to break the seals. He was still under the eyes of the ck Fiend School, especially being in front of the old man. Once they found out that he was trying to break loose, at that time, he would be in even greater danger.
Su Yi was deep in thought. Once they settled down, then he would try to think of a way to escape. At least, he could not try anything when he was in front of that old person. If something happened, the old person would surely be able to notice it quickly.
After several hours, the sun was setting beneath the horizon.
Far away, thick clouds were still in the sky and the rays of the setting sun made their ways through the thin gaps, painting them orange, like dusk.
Su Yiid on the back of the flying beast. His eyes looked through the forest and mountains. At the point where the sun was setting beneath the horizon, there were many simple structures and asional roars of demonic beasts.
We have arrived.
A disciple from ck Fiend School said and stood up on the back of the flying beast.
On each flying beast, everyone stood up. Various emotions swirled in their eyes. Some filled with expectations, some worried.
Howl!
One by one, the flying beastsnded on a t area within a valley. Simple structures were scattered around them.
Su Yi was still looking around when he was thrown off by a disciple of the ck Fiend School andnded heavily on the ground.
Swoosh
The skinny old man who was called High Elder Bai silently appeared beside Su Yi. Several auras radiating light spiraled out from the tip of his finger andnded on Su Yi.
Su Yis sealed meridians were instantly unsealed. They were a bit numb and pained, but they gradually recovered.
Throw him into the mine to dig for Yuan Stones. If he doesnt behave, kill him!
High Elder Bai causally reminded. He did not take a second nce at Su Yi and joined up with the youth in ck clothes not far away and they walked towards afortable camp.
The youth in ck clothes turned around and nced at Su Yi. His eyes were full of mockery and did not bother with Su Yi any further.
Su Yi stood up and looked at the thin old man and the youth. A streak of killing intent shed across his eyes without leaving any traces.
Move! You better behave or else you will die!
A disciple of ck Fiend School came forward and kicked Su Yis waist, making Su Yi stagger forwards a few steps.
Everyone, gather around! It is time to enter the mine!
A disciple of ck Fiend School shouted that someone would lead the way for the workers to enter the mine.
It is already night time. Are we going to be mining throughout the night?
A person did not understand. The sun had already set. Was mining for Yuan Stones so urgent?
Shut up and move!
The disciple from ck Fiend School shouted. His cold gaze stared at the person who had just asked the question. Killing intent leaked from his eyes, scaring the person until he did not dare to say another word.
Some other people were also unhappy, but they stayed silent and did not ask any questions.
Su Yi followed behind the crowd. Though his seal had already been removed, disciples of ck Fiend School were everywhere. When he was in the air on the flying beast, he kept his eyes out and found that all the vicinity was the ck Fiend Schools territory. If he wanted to escape, he would need to look for the perfect timing.
Chapter 66: Slave Scandal
Chapter 66: ve Scandal
Walking along the rugged mountain, on either side were disciples from ck Fiend School.
A column of two hundred people under the shouting of a ck Fiend School disciple hiked for a while before finally reaching their destination.
Su Yi saw a huge ravine. The ravine was a total mess and there were many caves all around.
Each entrance of a cave had a ck Fiend School disciple standing guard, treating the task as a matter of high importance. Their auras were all not average and any of them would have quite a high level of cultivation.
Su Yi observed them and mapped out the area in his heart in preparation for his escape.
The ravine was like an open quarry but the amount of energy of heaven and earth in the area was not normal.
Come over and get checked.
The two hundred people were split into groups and dispatched to their respective caves. Disciples of ck Fiend School examined them closely. No one was allowed to bring an interspatial bag in. They were not allowed to bring even a single piece of Yuan Stone.
The interspatial bag contained an isted space. If someone brought an interspatial bag in to steal Yuan Stones, that would be a huge loss. ck Fiend School would not make such a mistake.
Furthermore, the checks by ck Fiend School was not only for interspatial bags. Each cave entrance had a special checking equipment which seemed that it was checking for something more.
Su Yi lined up and took note of everything. His face growing more and more serious by the moment.
The disciples stationed there were stronger than the disciples on the outside. These should all be the elites of ck Fiend School.
Yuan Stones were produced from this quarry, so naturally, it would be an important asset to the ck Fiend School.
Su Yi knew that with his cultivation level if he wanted to escape from this ce, under normal conditions it would only be a dream of a fool.
No wonder the skinny old man from ck Fiend School removed the seal on him without any worries.
Stretch out your arms. Take out everything you have.
In front of Su Yi, a short and skinny old man stepped forth and was getting checked.
I have nothing on me. If I had money to buy an interspatial bag, would I stille here to help you guys mine Yuan Stones?
The old man wore simple clothes. The colors of his robe seemed to have worn off to a slight white. His dry and withered hair was like straw, tightly attached to his scalp.
Su Yis gaze fell on the old man unconsciously. From the aura of this old man, his cultivation level doesnt seem to be that high, at most only Yuan Xuan Realm and his Yuan Xuan Realm Grade was also not that high.
Seeing the old mans age, he should already be in his fifties or sixties. Su Yi sighed in his heart. Maybe talent deciding everything was not without reason.
At his old age and only being at such low cultivation level, even having to depend on Yuan Stones to cultivate, he should have lived his entire life for nothing.
Move it. Follow closely behind and mine Yuan Stones without misbehaving. There will be a task every day. If you do not finish the task or y any tricks, you shall bear the consequences!
The old man was finished being checked and was given the green light by a disciple at the cave entrance. The disciples tone was one of warning and reminder.
Come over and get checked.
It was Su Yis turn to get checked.
Following the disciples orders, Su Yi stood forth and his body was searched.
Currently, with Su Yi currently being dressed in rags, the disciple did not pay much attention to Su Yi. He checked him simply and let Su Yi into the cave.
Following the people in front of him, Su Yi carefully entered the cave. It was different from what he had imagined.
The space within the cave was gigantic and there were many intersections and paths, almost like abyrinth.
It was also very lively inside. There were many disciples patrolling about and there was also quite the number of miners pushing specially made carts. Each cart was filled with both big and small rocks. The biggest was that of a size of a baby while the smallest was that of a fist.
Those rocks were not uniform in color and they seemed very heavy. Two people pushed one cart. Both were cultivators and even then, they seemed to be struggling.
Hurry up! If you do not finish the task today, you will get a special gift! Within the mine, there was a big, burly man from ck Fiend School. He fiercelyshed the body of a man who was pushing a cart with the long whip in his hand.
Pia!
Under theshing of the whip, the man groaned and staggered onto the floor. A bloody scar opened on his back, but he immediately got up. His eyes full of fear, and did not utter a single word of retort. He immediately used all the strength he had and pushed the cart away along with his partner.
Su Yi and the rest saw this sight and many faces changed greatly.
Werent all these people the same as them who came to mine for Yuan Stones? It seems that they suffered quite a bit.
What are you looking at? Hurry and prepare to go in to start mining.
Seeing the gazes of Su Yi and the rest, the big burly man with the whip coldly nced at them. He was clear that these fresh meats could work quite well at the start, but they wontst long. However, it was enough to keep up with the schedule.
The short and skinny old man lowered his head and did not bother with the burly man. His eyes looked around with interest.
He seems a bit special.
Su Yi did not pay much attention the old man at first, but this unexpected reaction piqued Su Yis interest.
With Su Yis experience and interest, he could tell that this old man was not normal. Everyone else was shocked and feared the disciples but the reaction of this old man was not the one which suited this situation.
Follow me. Dont let your eyes wander! You guys better do your job or else you shall suffer the consequences!
The disciple which led them warned the crowd and continued guiding them.
That mine was deep and there were many junctions and if there werent anyone guiding him, Su Yi felt that he would actually get lost there.
This is not normal. This should be a ve scandal, As they went deeper and saw more people, Su Yi felt that it this wasnt getting more and more wrong.
Those who initially came here to mine for Yuan Stones, basically every single one of them was just bones and skin and they all looked exhausted. They had been squeezed of every bit of their strength.
Su Yi and the rest seemed to have noticed this and their faces grew more and more solemn by the moment and their eyes started to be filled with worries.
Everyone, why do I feel that something is not right here?!
Is ck Fiend School scamming us?!
The people could not resist any further and started whispering among themselves, creating a smallmotion.
I told you guys to quiet down! Did you not hear me?
The leading disciple turned his head and looked at everyone with a cold face.
I want to back off now. I do not wish toe here and help mine for Yuan Stones for ck Fiend School. Please bring me out!
A man around thirty years old spoke out loud. There was some shrewdness in his eyes. He too felt that something wasnt right here and wanted to leave.
Hearing his words, everyone turned and looked at him.
Many people had the same thoughts. On the way, especially when they entered the cave, everything made them feel ufortable.
Can you repeat yourself?
One of the disciples who was leading the way walked in front of the man. His face emotionless and asked.
I remembered that I have more important things that I have to do. Why not Ie here next time to mine for Yuan Stones instead? The man with some shrewdness continued with his decision and said to the disciple.
Chapter 67
Chapter 67
Hey reader, its Zenthanith here! Thx so much for all your support, especially those who leftments down below! It really means a lot to me since it tells me that people are actually reading the book :).
Please remember to vote a 5.0 on for this series, share and continue leavingments down below! #Self-advertising. ?
If theres is anything which can be improved, please dont feel shy to tell me in thements. I do check them just in case you didnt know. Bye for now! Zenthanith, out!
P.S. Psst, if you want more, there is always the sponsor button at the side ?
There was a sh of light and Yuan Qi flowed in the air. A cold light came from the hand of the leading ck Fiend School disciple. As fast as lightning and with an air of bloodlust around it, his hand clutched onto the shrewd mans neck.
This sudden change caused a shock amongst many. The eyes of the man were filled with fear and shock. The disciples cultivation level was far stronger than his. He didnt even have the ability to resist.
When you want toe, youe. When you want to leave, you leave. What do you think the ck Fiend School is?! You are looking for death!
A cold and emotionless voice came from the disciple. His five fingers also strengthened and closed.
Snap
The neck of the shrewd man was broken just like that. His lifeless body copsed to the ground, devoid of strength like jelly. Blood seeped from the corner of his protruding eyes, looking horrifying and it filled people with fear.
Everyone shivered, their hearts agitated.
Does anyone else want to leave? The disciple who just made his move coldly looked at the crowd. Killing intent flowed out from him, not even bothering to hide it.
Everyone was scared still. No one dared to speak.
Seeing the crowds reaction, the few disciples which were leading the way sneered.
Arriving at this ce, they had no fear about these people misbehaving. If someone didnt listen to orders, then he can straight away be killed. Making an example of someone was the best way to keep everyone in check.
Su Yi slightly lowered his head. His eyes empty with no traces of his emotions and thoughts.
It looked like this was a ve scandal. These cultivators wanted to providebor for a high wage but in the end, even their lives would need to be provided here.
Thew of this world had always been the strong shall rule and prey upon the weak. Furthermore, this was within the Forest of Demons. Here thew was more prominent than ever.
Su Yis eyes then looked at the body of the short old man in front of him. He found out that this old man had also lowered his head, looking very frightened, like he was stunned by what he had just seen.
This is an actor.
Su Yi was even more suspicious now. This old mans acting skills were top-notch.
The more the old man acted like this, the more he piqued Su Yis curiosity.
Under the guidance of the leading disciples, Su Yi and the rest continued to go deeper into the mine.
The space in front of them got bigger and bigger as they went into the deep parts of the mine.
There were many cave entrances around. Following those paths, you could find disciples of ck Fiend School shouting at people to mine the rocks.
After an hour, Su Yi and the rest finally arrived at their destination.
It was a huge cave, like a miniature canyon. There were pearls giving off light everywhere, illuminating the rocks until they shined like daytime.
There were tens of people under the supervision of several disciples currently using specialized equipment to mine the rocks.
This kind of rock seemed very tough. It was very special.
All the miners were cultivators. They were using their Yuan Qi but when trying to mine that kind of rocks, they seemed to also be struggling.
When the disciples who were supervising saw the other disciples bringing many people there, they were all filled with glee and came greeting as they whispered to each other discussing something.
Everyone, get to work! Hurry up!
Afterward, the disciples started distributing the equipment, allowing Su Yi and the rest to start mining the rocks within the cave.
The people did not dare to rebel. Though they were unwilling, they did not dare provoke those disciples.
Su Yi remained silent. He got a very special mining tool. It was like a hoe, yet it was also like a shovel. The material it was made of was very tough and ording to the instructions, he started to mine the rocks in the cave.
Those rocks were even tougher than Su Yi had imagined. No wonder those miners looked like they were struggling and exhausted.
The people shall be entrusted to you guys. Look at them closely and quickly mine to the bottom!
The disciples who had led the crowd left and did not bother with them any longer.
Everyone, move faster! If anyone dares to ck, I will teach him a lesson!
The disciples held des in their hands, their faces ferocious.
Just that cave alone had over a hundred miners working in it, but in front of those few disciples, they stayed silent and did not dare rebel.
Their ability was too weak. They could only lie down and be butchered by others.
This kind of mining was indeed very tiring.
Su Yi kept his head down and mined those special stones. In just four hours, he felt a slight exhaustion.
The miners were not made of metal. They needed rest as well.
Luckily, every six hours, the miners get to rest for two hours.
After all, ck Fiend School also did not wish to straightaway work the miners to death.
In those two hours, the miners could meditate and recover their strength, but they were not allowed to leave that cave.
Lets go out and take a breather as well. Junior Brother, watch over them for a while, The few disciples who were supervising told the youngest to watch over everyone while they took the chance to go out.
In that cave, they felt so suffocated to the point of panicking.
Everyone better behave, or else you will suffer the consequences, When the few older disciples left, the youngest disciple also took the chance to go out as well.
He also felt very suffocated. Anyways in there, the miners would not be able to escape.
Whew
When those disciples left, many miners took a sigh of relief.
Everyone, how long have you been here? What exactly is happening?
A new miner immediately asked the experienced miners. Initially, there were disciples who were watching them, hence they did not dare ask anything.
Its been three months. This is a ve scandal. Once you are here, you will not be able to leave!
I have already been here for four months and I have not even been outside this cave.
ck Fiend School will never let us go!
The older miners said. Looking at the new batch, their eyes were spiritless and full of helplessness, like they had already gotten used to all this.
We have been tricked by ck Fiend School!
The faces of some new miners changed. Now, even theirst strand of hope was cut away.
They originally wanted the valuable Yuan Stones of ck Fiend School, but they had never thought that the ck Fiend School wanted their lives, wanted to squeeze them dry. They never intended to let them leave.
There are so many people here. Did no one try to revolt?
A new miner asked. From what he had seen on the way there, the miners within this entire quarry would number more than a thousand and there were only at most 150 disciples. Did no one think of revolting? Was waiting for their death the only choice they had?
Do not think too much. ck Fiend School has strong people standing guard here. With everyones cultivation level, we would not be able to put up a fight.
An exhausted man said. In his spiritless eyes, there was a glimmer of hope, Actually it is not impossible. If we are able to mine out Yuan Crystals, we would be able to get rewarded by ck Fiend School. Maybe even bing a disciple. I heard that quite a few people had really mined out Yuan Crystals and were rewarded finely.
What are Yuan Crystals?
Su Yi was listening at the side. Hearing the new term, he asked curiously.
Chapter 68: Mine within a Mine
Chapter 68: Mine within a Mine
Su Yi could not help but feel some sympathy towards the miners who hade before him.
This scandal of ck Fiend School was squeezing everyst drop of strength from everyone. But, at the same time, they gave them the slight strand of hope so that everyone would not fall apart from despair.
He had to say, this n of ck Fiend School was good. They perfectly captured the weak point of a human.
Of course, Su Yi did not care about such things. He was thinking about how to escape from this situation. That ce was not somewhere which one could stay for a long time.
And with Su Yis question, the miners around him who were resting were surprised and looked at Su Yi as if they were looking at a bizarre animal. Could someone not even know what was a Yuan Crystal?
Yuan Stones are categorized into different attributes and grades, but Yuan Crystal is different. Yuan Crystal is a type of special Yuan Stone. It has no attribute and is very pure. Hence after being refined by a specialist, most of the time, it would be a Yuan Testing Stone. The most average Yuan Crystal is equivalent to a Three Star Yuan Stone.
Someone replied Su Yis question.
Su Yi raised his eyes. He followed the voice and saw a short and thin old man.
It was the old person which he was paying attention to. This made Su Yi feel slightly surprised.
As for Yuan Crystals, Su Yi realized that Yuan Testing Stones were actually Yuan Crystals. Back then when he was in the City of Man, the Yuan Testing Stone which Wang Quan De had brought along seemed to have been absorbed by the mysterious space in his mind.
A piece of Yuan Crystal was equivalent to a piece of Three Star Yuan Stone, this caused a change in Su Yis face.
Su Yi naturally knew the different grades of Yuan Stones.
Usually, Yuan Stones were categorized into One Star to Seven Stars. The Yuan Stones which was being circted around between cultivators were almost all One Star Yuan Stones. Even a Two Star Yuan Stone was an extremely rare existence, not to mention a Three Star Yuan Stone.
The exchange rate between the different grades of Yuan Stones was one to one hundred.
A Two Star Yuan Stone was equivalent to 100 One Star Yuan Stones.
And a Three Star Yuan Stone was equivalent to 100 Two Star Yuan Stones which was equivalent to 10 000 One Star Yuan Stones.
But under normal circumstances, no one would be willing to exchange a Three Star Yuan Stone for 100 Two Star Yuan Stones and they would be even more unwilling to exchange it for 10 000 One Star Yuan Stones.
The higher the grade of the Yuan Stone, the purer the energy within.
A high-grade Yuan Stone being exchanged for a lower grade Yuan Stone would always result in a loss.
These miners were willing to mine Yuan Stones for three months just for three Yuan Stones and of course, they were all only One Star Yuan Stones. This was already considered a high price and it goes to show how valuable Yuan Stones were.
Thank you, Senior, Seeing that the person replied to him, Su Yi sped his hands to express his thanks.
Kid, how did you manage to offend ck Fiend School and was brought to this ce? The old man looked at Su Yi. At that time, he saw Su Yi being captured by ck Fiend School himself.
Hearing this, the miners in the surroundings looked at Su Yi curiously. They were tricked here but this kid was captured and brought here.
But the gazes of the other miners were only filled with curiosity. There was not a single hint of sympathy. The matter had nothing to do with them. They could not even save themselves now, how would they be in a state of mind to care about other people?
I can only say that I was unlucky, and I can also say that I was too weak, said Su Yi.
He did not say anything more. He had no need toin about his grievances to these miners.
In this world where the strong preyed upon the weak, no one would care about another persons grievances. Being oppressed by others only meant that you were weak.
Furthermore, Su Yi was not the type of person to goining to everyone about how he was wronged.
When there is an opportunity, he will make ck Fiend School suffer the consequences.
Is there really Yuan Stones here? Howe I did not see any?
A new miner asked an older miner. From the moment he stepped in until now, he had not seen any Yuan Stones.
Of course there was. Just that they have already been mined away.
The old miner who had been there for four months said, When I first came, I saw it myself that Yuan Stones were everywhere. There was many, many of them, but they have all been mined away. But, five days ago, when everyone thought that the Yuan Stones in this mine were thoroughly exhausted, the inner area suddenly copsed and I heard that hundreds of people were buried alive in there. It was too horrible to look at.
His words stopped for a moment. That miner still had the fear from back then. If he wasnt outside at that time, he would have been buried. He continued, Afterward, the people from ck Fiend School found out that there should still be Yuan Stones hidden here. It was extremely likely that it was a mine within a mine.
A mine within a mine? Doesnt that mean that ck Fiend School is going to be rich?
Someone was shocked by those words.
When such words were said, a wave of emotion rose in his eyes without any traces. Then his eyes regained their calmness.
Afterward, from the whispers of the people, Su Yi got to know what a mine within a mine was.
The name spoke for itself. A mine within a mine was a mine that still had another mine hidden within.
There were very few mines within a mine.
Normally, for the Yuan Stones of a mine within a mine, the Yuan Stones on the outside would be slightly lower in quality and the stones inside would be a much better quality.
The Yuan Stones which were being mined from this Yuan Stone quarry of the ck Fiend School were all One Star Yuan Stones.
But now that they have discovered a mine within a mine, there was a high possibility that the Yuan Stones deeper within would be Two Star Yuan Stones.
If they could discover a Two Star Yuan Stone mine, then this was a matter of huge importance to the ck Fiend School.
But there is also the possibility of it not being a mine within a mine. Even if it is really a mine within a mine, the quantity of Yuan Stones may be little, said a person. He did not look young and he seemed to have quite a bit of experience regarding Yuan Stone Mines.
No, I feel that it should be a mine within a mine. Recently, theyer of rock here is getting harder and harder. Maybe not long after, we may be able to mine out the secondyer of Yuan Stones, said another miner.
What are you all chattering about? Do you all want to die? If you still have the strength to speak, then get up and get back to work!
Suddenly, the disciples who went out came back. Their faces dark and their gazes sharp.
Neers, are your skins getting itchy? Get to work!
A disciple kicked a new miner, causing the miners body to be sent flying.
This new miner crashed into the wall, blood spurted out from his mouth. The aura around him instantly withered down and his face became white. He struggled to get up and did not dare say anything. The miners in the area were frightened and immediately got back to work.
You, you and you. You guys are in charge of transporting these stones out. And
The man who seemed like the leader among the disciples pointed his fingers. He also looked at Su Yi, pointing towards the stones which have already piled up within the mine. He needed someone to use the cart and transport the stones out.
Sir, let this old man go as well. My legs are fast. The transportation could go faster, The skinny old man rushed forward with a bright smile. He bowed and scraped towards the man, hoping that he would also allow him to transport these stones.
Okay. You and this kid would be one group. Hurry up, or else you will suffer! The man nodded, allowing the old man to be in a group with Su Yi.
Su Yi was surprised, but he did not let his emotion show on his face. He felt that this old man had some secrets and was plotting something big.
Swiftly, Su Yi and the old man pushed out a cart full of stones.
As expected, it was very heavy. The stones in the cart may look little, but they would definitely be heavier than 1500 kilograms. If not for that cart being specially made, it would never be able to withstand such weight.
There were two carts with four people pushing. In front of Su Yi were two older miners who were leading the way. Behind him was a young disciple who was rushing them.
Su Yi was struggling. Before this, he was already exhausted. He had not rested properly and meditated to recover his strength just now since he was constantly listening to the others talking about this mine.
Soon, Su Yi felt that he was at his limit. The side where he was pushing was starting to shake.
At this moment, Su Yi suddenly felt that it was a lot easier to push the cart.
He is helping me.
Su Yi felt it and looked at the thin and short old man beside him. It was he who was helping him out.
Kid, hurry up. Stop cking, The old man nced at Su Yi.
Su Yi nodded and did not say anything. He felt that this old man did not wish to attract any attention.
Chapter 69: Spotting a chance
Chapter 69: Spotting a chance
All those heavy stones were transported outside the mine with pure humanbor.
Though beasts had great strength, there were many tunnels within the mine and the bodies of most beasts were too big to fit the tunnels.
Taming and keeping a beast also required quite a bit of human and material resources. The ck Fiend School was not stupid. Relying on humanbor was much cheaper than relying on beasts.
Su Yi could push the cart much more easily with the help of the short old man. As he traveled along the path, he memorized the route in his heart to prevent the situation where he had the chance to escape but he did not know the way out.
Nightfall. The mountains were already just a picture of pure ck. Rows of dark blue mountaintops were stacked against each other in the chain of mountains.
In a stone hall, Elder Bai in the grey robe, the youth in ck clothes and another old man looking fifty years old was sitting within.
The old man looking around fifty years old wore a robe with long sleeves. Both his eyes had a sharp gaze, proving that his cultivation level was not weak.
I never thought that High Elder Bai woulde here personally. Sorry to trouble Elder Bai, The old person who looked around fifty smiled and was very respectful in front of High Elder Bai.
The Young Master wanted toe out and widen his horizon. I had nothing to attend to at that time, so I apanied the Young Master. We are both high elders of ck Fiend School, so High Elder Yu need not be so polite, High Elder Bai nodded and said while smiling slightly.
Young Master is a young hero. At such a young age and already at Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade. His future is limitless.
The old person who was called High Elder Yu looked at the youth in ck clothes and said. Though his words had the meaning of ttering the youth, the astonishment in his eyes was real.
At an age not even 17 and he was already in the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade. This was the power of a King Grade Talent. Not many people in the Forest of Demons couldpare to this level of talent.
High Elder Yu is too courteous. The reason I came here was that my father had especially reminded me to listen to High Elder Bai during the trip but when I arrive in this ce, I would have to listen to High Elder Yu and I must also represent him to thank High Elder Yu for guarding this mine. You have worked hard, The youth said. The words seemed polite, but his face showed some pride. The ck Fiend School belonged to his family. He did not understand why his father wanted him to be humble in front of the high elders.
He was the Young Master of the ck Fiend School. Sooner orter he would be the Leader of ck Fiend School. Shouldnt it be natural that the High Elders respected him?
But this was his fathers instructions, so the youth did not dare to say his thoughts.
I thank the School Leader for his worry. This is my responsibility. I would do my best and Young Master, please do not be so polite. But this ce is in the wilderness, I am afraid I do not have anything good to entertain Young Master with. The Young Master may be disappointed, said High Elder Yu.
I know that this ce is in the wilderness. I came here as I wished to fight some beasts in the area to train myself. The night doesnt seem bad. Why not I bring a few people along and roam around the area while High Elders continue to attend to your matters? The eyes of the youth lit up. The only purpose of himing here was to train himself.
Within the ck Fiend School, though it would be no problem to find a few beasts to train with, the ck Fiend School did not seem as pleasant as being in the wilderness. The feeling waspletely different.
What he wanted was to roam around outside. He felt bored always practicing with the beasts which were caged up.
That is not allowed, Young Master. Even though the level of beasts here in the wilderness is not very high, I am afraid that you may meet the strong beasts who came out to roam. Young Master is the future of ck Fiend School. No idents are allowed to happen to you!
High Elder Bai shook his head at hearing the youths suggestion. The School Leader had personally entrusted the Young Master to him when they left. The School Leader wanted him to see the progress at the mine and the Yuan Stones which were mined a while before.
But how would he not know thatpared to this mine, what was most important was still the Young Master in front of him?
If something were to happen to the Young Master, he would be the unfortunate one at that time.
If the Young Master loses even a single strand of hair, he would not get any credit foring out this time when he goes back to the ck Fiend School.
Young Master, this cannot be allowed. How about this? Tomorrow morning, I would personally apany Young Master and travel around the vicinity, The expression of High Elder Yu changed. If something were to happen to the Young Master in the area which he was in charge of, he would also be punished.
There is no fun if it is in the morning. It would be too boring. Hunting at night would still be the most fun.
The youth was slightly disappointed. He came out as he wanted to find and experience something new and fun. If not, he would be morefortable staying in ck Fiend School, why would he evene out?
This
Thought swirled in High Elder Yus mind. He did not wish to disappoint the Young Master when he hade all the way there. It was not at all advantageous to him. No matter what, the youth was still the Young Master of the ck Fiend School.
How about this, Young Master? Since High Elder Bai hade personally, if Young Master really wants to hunt at night, I would personally apany Young Master out while I would have to trouble High Elder Bai with the mine. What do you think High Elder Bai? High Elder Yu asked High Elder Bai with the meaning of requesting instructions.
Even though both of them were High Elders, High Elder Yu knew clearly in his heart that the position of High Elder Bai was far above his. His strength was ranked third among the High Elders of ck Fiend School. His strength was also above his. Furthermore, he was one of the trusted aides of the School Leader.
Okay, that seems fine as well. At least I get to go out and see the area tonight! If I could shoot down several Demonic Xuan Realm beasts, then this trip would be all worth it!
The youth was ecstatic. If he could shoot down a few Demonic Xuan Realm beasts, after he returned to ck Fiend School, it would be a matter which he could boast about among his generation.
Okay, but do not go too far. Just stay in the vicinity.
High Elder Bai saw the happy and hopeful expression of the youth. He did not wish to pour cold water over him, so he nodded and instructed High Elder Yu, Then, I entrust Young Master to you. You must take care of him.
Yes, High Elder Bai, High Elder Yu nodded. He knew in his heart that there were no powerful beasts nearby. Not to mention, he would also look after the Young Master carefully.
This Young Master was only looking for a fresh experience.
They were out in the wilderness. After this, the Young Master would not have any intention to go out in the middle of the night to hunt again.
Outside the mine, there was an area to pile up all the stones.
Inside the mine, there were valuable pearls illuminating the cave.
When they were inside the mine, they had no idea what time it was, but as Su Yi pushed the cart out, the moon was already high and the moonlight gently lit up the area.
But the surroundings of the mine were lit up as bright as day and the disciples of ck Fiend School were not being careless. Instead, each of them was far more cautious and alert.
Several hundreds of meters outside a cave, there was a deep ravine. All the rocks would be poured into it.
Dong! Dong!
Like the two older miners, Su Yi and the old man poured the rocks into the cart into the ravine.
As the rocks tumbled down, there were deep rumbling sounds, showing that the ravine was deep.
Hu, hu.
After pouring the rocks, the two older miners were already panting for breath. They did not stop for a breather the entire way and were so exhausted that they thought their souls were no longer in their body.
Chapter 70: Swearing and Cursing
Chapter 70: Swearing and Cursing
Su Yi took the chance to observe the surroundings. He thought about how to escape from this situation.
If he acted now, that young disciple was only around Yuan Xuan Realm cultivation level. If he suddenly attacked him, he may have a chance.
But the hardest part would be not attracting the attention of other disciples. Once they noticed him, then he would not have any chance left.
If he did not attract the attention of other disciples, he may have a chance of survival.
It was several hundred meters away from the mine and there seem to be no other disciples nearby the ravine. Su Yi was furiously calcting whether that chance was worth taking.
Are you looking for a beating? Hurry up and move! Do you want to die?!
The young disciple saw the two older miners resting and shouted at them. Without any hint of holding back, he kicked one of the old miners.
Bang!
The thin body of the miner staggered a few steps from the kick.
Hurry up!
The disciple was merciless and he raised another foot towards the second old miner.
Swish!
At this moment, Su Yi made his decision. If he went back to the mine, he did not know if he would ever have the chance toe out again.
The chances of escaping from within the mine would probably be tens of times slimmer than now.
He had no time to hesitate. It was the best time to make his move.
The chance had arrived and Su Yi acted. There was a very heavy stone in his hand while he performed the Hundred Transformations Step.
Just as the young disciple raised his second foot, Su Yis figure appeared behind him.
He circted his Yuan Qi and fiercely mmed the rock against the back of the disciples head.
Everything happened in a single breath. It was as fast as lightning.
Surprise attacks had always been a specialty of Su Yi.
Bang!
A low thump was heard. The young disciple did not know what happened to him. He did not expect that there would be a miner which dared to attack him. The back of his head was immediately smashed and blood spurted out.
Su Yi used all his strength in that hit. How strong would that be? The skull of the young disciple was instantly smashed to pieces and had only a slither of life remaining.
Everything happened too quickly. So fast that the old person did not have the time to react.
When the old person finally realized what happened, the young disciple was already almost dead and copsed to the ground.
The two older miners were even more astonished. They did not think that the youth which seemed honest and well behaved actually had the courage to kill a disciple of ck Fiend School.
Everyone, jump down quickly. Escape now while we have a chance, if we go back we would be looking for death!
Su Yi said to the old person and the two miners who were still stunned. As he spoke, he did not stop moving. He turned his body and straight away wanted to jump into the deep valley.
Since the bottom was a ravine, there should be a tunnel. It was pitch ck down there and Su Yi did not know what would happen after he jumped down. But if he were to return to the mine, then it would truly be no hope left.
There is no other way, kid. Who asked you to be involved in this.
Suddenly, Su Yi heard a voice like the talking of a mosquito.
Only Su Yi could hear this voice.
And as Su Yi heard this voice, his body which had just turned around suddenly stopped. He was pulled back by something, and then there was a loud shout from behind him. Oh no! Murder! Someone has killed a disciple of ck Fiend School!
The voice was very loud. In this deep night, it was enough to travel throughout the camp.
Su Yi quickly turned his head back. The one who was behind him was not anyone else but the old man. He was actually pulling his sleeve.
When the shout spread, Su Yis expression changed greatly. He prepared his arm and sent a fist flying towards the old man.
Yuan Qi was giving off a rumbling sound in his vein and it gathered on his fist, blowing apart the air around it. It was not the Overlords Fist, but it was a fist with all of Su Yis might. Its strength was also not normal.
Murder! Hurry,e!
The old man kept on shouting at the side while his body dodged Su Yis fist while looking all pathetic, but he still dodged to Su Yis side and his hand was still holding onto Su Yis clothes.
Su Yi did not know what happened. All he felt was that the old man took the opportunity to swing him away. A strength which was soft yet hard sent him off.
Afterward, Su Yi was swung out several meters. What people saw from the side would be that Su Yi had staggered a few steps and his foot had slipped.
Grind
Su Yis body fell and slid across the ground.
Strong, very strong!
At that moment, only Su Yi knew that the short old person was definitely very strong. Purposefully bing a miner, he must be plotting something.
What audacity, are you courting death?!
The shouts just now had alerted the disciples and instantly several figures darted towards the area.
Su Yi was not hurt and when he was swiftly getting up, there were already quite a few figures around him.
Bloodthirsty auras spread around the area and various weapons, sabers, spears, swords, halberds all pointed towards Su Yi from all directions.
Behave and dont move!
A disciple shouted at Su Yi and another disciple rushed forwards to check on the young disciple who was on the ground.
Its all over.
Su Yis expression was as serious as it could be. Now there were ten-plus disciples there and more wereing. Anyone of them would have cultivation level most likely above his and there were even Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators. How would he be a match for any of them?
The two miners had not snapped out from their daze and were also tightly surrounded.
It was him! It was the kid who killed the person!
It was the kid who killed the disciple! It had nothing to do with us!
The two miners were terrified and panicking as they pointed towards Su Yi.
Human nature
Su Yi sighed helplessly. This was human nature.
Now, the person who Su Yi hated the most was naturally that skinny and short old man. He had even wanted to bring that old man along with him. Never had he expected the old man to bite the hand which fed him.
Where is he?
And as Su Yi was cursing the culprit which caused that situation, he suddenly realized something. The old man which was just there had already disappearedpletely without a trace.
Hes dead!
The disciple who was checking the disciple who Su Yi had hit stood up and shook his head as he said to the other disciples. The disciple was already as dead as he could ever be.
How bold! You are courting death!
A disciple of ck Fiend School shouted and kicked Su Yi.
Bam!
That kick was filled with strength. The disciple had the cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm and Su Yi was sent flying.
Puh!
When such strength hit Su Yis body, a mouthful of blood was spat out and his bodynded on the ground heavily.
This kid seemed to be someone which High Elder Bai had brought along. Leave him alive for now and notify High Elder Bai of this. Then we shall punish him! The man who had just checked the dead disciple said. His face showed no emotions. He continued saying, Spread out and search. There was another one which escaped, find him.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
When the disciples heard the mans words, they instantly spread out in every direction. They did not even exclude the ravine. Some disciples jumped into the ravine to check.
The man who had just spoken seemed to be the highest ranking among all the disciples and afterward, he went to Su Yis side. Numerous energiesnded on Su Yi and a seal was formed on him. The man said, Bring these two in and lock this kid into the prison while he waits for his punishment!
Yes!
There were two disciples. One carried Su Yi on his shoulder while the other escorted the two older miners back into the mine.
Chase him down. I want to see how far he can run!
The remaining few disciples also joined in the hunt for the old man.
Su Yi had been imprisoned again. At this time, he was bitterly swearing and cursing at the old man. If not for the old man, he would definitely have a chance to escape.
But now, he was probably being sent to the execution grounds.
Chapter 71: Unforeseen Event at the Mine
Chapter 71: Unforeseen Event at the Mine
Kid, wait here nicely. You are tired of living!
Su Yi was brought back to the mine and thrown into a prison cell.
The so-called prison cell was only a temporary stone room which was carved out from the cave.
The stone room was not big, but it wasnt small either and it had a very thick stone door.
After the disciple of ck Fiend School who looked around thirty years old threw Su Yi into the stone room, the stone door was shut down.
Su Yi listened to the sounds outside and it seemed that the disciple was still standing guard outside.
Break the seal. That is myst chance!
Su Yi had been sealed and thrown into the prison cell. This was hisst chance. When the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique breaks the seal, he hoped that he could use the opportunity to escape.
There was no time for dys. He immediately performed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. Like how he originally tried to break the seal that High Elder Bai had put on him, he started to assault the seal which had been ced on his him by the disciple.
After trying, Su Yi was delighted in his heart. The seal which the disciple had put on him could notpare at all to the one which High Elder Bai had put on him before. It was far weaker and Su Yi felt that breaking this seal would be a lot simpler.
Secretly trying to break the seal within his body, Su Yis expression was very serious. He was racing against the clock.
He was afraid that when the strong people from ck Fiend School came, he would not be able to keep his life. Killing a person from ck Fiend School, the consequences could be imagined.
Boom!
Rumble
Not long after, violent sounds of explosions and rumbles could be heard. The earth shook and there were constant rumbles like an earthquake.
Who dares trespass into the important territory of ck Fiend School,e out now!
The words were like thunder. Even Su Yi who was in the prison cell could hear it clearly.
Intruders! Hurry!
Quick, someone is attacking our ck Fiend School!
Afterward, Su Yi could only hear that the outside was chaotic and disciples rushed out.
Rumble
Argh!
Roar!
Outside the mine, there were constant sounds of rumbling and cries of pain. There were even ear-deafening roars of beasts.
You guys better behave or else you will get it from us!
Within the mine, there were disciples shouting.
It seems that the miners were starting to grow restless and some disciples stayed behind to suppress the miners.
Looks like ck Fiend School has some trouble! This is a grand opportunity. Faster! Break the seal! thought Su Yi. Someone hade to attack ck Fiend School. Though he did not know which power it was, it did not matter. This was a rare chance for him.
But the seal was still there. Su Yi sped up and assaulted the seal within his body with all his might.
The disciple who ced the seal did not seem to be very strong. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was also extremely special, so under the full might of Su Yi, not much time passed before the seal was broken.
Puh!
When the seal was broken forcefully, Su Yi kicked his legs and got up. Then a mouthful of blood shot out from his mouth.
This was due to the ck Fiend School disciples kick. The injury was not light, but luckily, Su Yi was not at the point where he was severely injured.
Escape!
He could not be bothered about the injury on him. Su Yi knew that this was a now-or-never chance. The disciple who was standing guard outside seemed to also be gone. If he doesnt escape now, when shall he escape then!
First, Su Yi stuck his ear to the door and listened for any movements outside the door. Now, Su Yi was sure that there should be no one outside the cell.
Su Yi touched the stone door and lightly pushed it. He felt that the stone door was very heavy and thick. It was made from the extremely heavy rock which had been mined out.
That stone door should have some sort of mechanism which could only be opened from the outside. From the inside, it seemed that the only way to open the door was through force.
Lets give it a shot.
With no other choice, Su Yi could only push the door open forcefully and immediately he ced his palm on the stone door.
At the same time, Yuan Qi from the whirlpool of Yuan Qi within Su Yis body gushed out and surged through the meridians, turning into a strong force which directly hit the stone door, wanting to forcefully push open that stone door.
Boom!
The stone door shook as if it was going to be forcefully pushed open.
Then, in an instant, with no warning, something happened, changing the situation.
RumbleRumble
At that time, when Su Yis Yuan Qi mmed against the door, the mysterious sphere of light within Su Yis mind seemed to have been provoked by something and it started moving.
In a sh, light exploded out from Su Yis mind. A mysterious power flowed out like lightning and Su Yi had no way of stopping it.
But at that moment, Su Yi could clearly feel that the mysterious sphere of light had given out a strange energy which had covered the door.
Strictly speaking, Su Yi felt that the mysterious sphere of light within his mind was currently absorbing a type of energy within the door, some sort of weak energy.
Su Yi knew that feeling. It was exactly the same as the time with the Yuan Testing Stone back in the City of Man.
There was a type of energy within the sphere of light which was currently consuming a sort of weak energy within the stone door like during the time when it consumed the energy within the Yuan Testing Stone.
Does this have something to do with Yuan Stones?
Su Yi was surprised, but afterward, he inferred a few possibilities.
That stone door was made from the stones within the mine. The mine was a Yuan Stone mine. Even if that door wasnt made of Yuan Stone, but there may be some energy inside it.
So, it was highly possible that the sphere of light could not only consume Yuan Testing Stone, but it was able to consume all Yuan Stones.
Su Yi was astonished. He could not control himself, but he could feel that a type of devouring power was in his palm that was currently absorbing the weak energy from within the stone door like how one harvested a silkworm cocoon.
But currently, the energy within the sphere of light did not stop there. A weird energy diffused across Su Yis palm into the stone door, wanting to extend into the deeper reaches.
Just as when Su Yi felt that the weak energy within the stone door was about to bepletely absorbed, from the ground and ceiling which was connected to the door, strands of weak energy was drawn forth that was being converged and then absorbed.
Those strands of weak energy became strong and unbelievably fast in an instant.
Boom!
Strands of weak energy instantly became rich and dense and then they converged into a surge of power at Su Yi palm and was absorbed.
Boom!
Everywhere inside the stone room started glowing. From the ground to the ceiling, there were golden lights, ck lights, cyan lights, red lights, white lights, green lights and more. Numerous lights of various colors were all mixed together.
The light was multi-colored. It covered Su Yi and filled the prison cell, especially at where Su Yis palm was currently touching the stone door. The light there was even brighter, like a small zing sun.
Rumble
Sounds of trembling could be heard from the entire prison cell as it shook from side to side and the ground quivered like it was going to copse at any moment.
Not good. This mine is going to copse again!
Get out fast!
The entire mine is going to copse, quickly get out!
Outside the prison cell, sounds of panic could be heard. Some came from the disciples of ck Fiend School, some from miners but all their expressions was one of panic and worry.
Chapter 72: Yuan Void Realm Expert
Chapter 72: Yuan Void Realm Expert
If that mine was to copse, everyone would be buried alive and there would be no chance of survival.
At that time, the disciples of ck Fiend School did not dare stay for a second longer. Who in their right mind would want to die? They were even fighting each other over who got to leave first.
Not long ago, a part of the mine copsed and the fear from the sight they saw was still fresh in their hearts.
Tens of people including disciples from the same school were crushed. Blood and flesh mixed together in a pile. The sight was too tragic to look at.
Rumble
The light was bright and beautiful.
Su Yi waspletely shocked. Where did such a terrifying powere from? It was so many times stronger than the energy from Sacred Mountains Yuan Testing Stone back at the City of Man.
The energy inside the stone door was very weak. How did it be so strong and rich suddenly?
Furthermore, ording to the older miners, the Yuan Stone within this cave had all been mined.
Could it be
Su Yi remembered something. An old miner had said that this could be a Mine within a Mine.
Within the depths of this cave, there could still be anotheryer of Yuan Stones and the quality of them might be even better than the ones which had been mined.
The stone door was linked to the cave and like how electricity flows through an electrical wire, the power within the mysterious sphere of light was now absorbing the weak energy within the stone door. It had also felt the Yuan Stones within the cave and absorbed the energy from them as well.
Rumble
The prison cell was currently shaking violently. The light was getting brighter and brighter to the point where it was absolutely ring to look at. Su Yi could no longer open his eyes to see the light.
Su Yi could only feel that there was a rich and powerful energy and the sphere of light was furiously absorbing everyst bit of it.
At the same time, the sphere of light within Su Yis mind was also giving off a zing light, as if it was a zing sun rising above the ocean.
But it did notst for too long. After a while, the shocking disturbance had gradually quietened down and the light dispersed.
A huge impact hit Su Yis palm. Su Yi staggered back a few steps and nearly fell onto the floor.
CrackCrack
Soft sounds of cracking could be heard and cracks could be seen rippling out from the core of the thick stone door in front of Su Yi.
The number of cracks started to increase and became like a spiders web, densely spreading out in all directions.
Then, the thick stone door copsed into a pile of dust in front of Su Yis astonished gaze.
Outside the prison cell, there were mined rocks scattered everywhere. Not a single person was seen. It seemed that every disciple and miner had already escaped.
Su Yi did not dare stop. Yuan Qi moved under his feet and he dashed out of the cell.
Within the cave, there were asional soft sounds of cracking, like something was splitting apart.
The cave seemed like it was going to copse at any moment and small shattered rocks started tumbling down from the ceiling.
In a sh, Su Yi had escaped the mine.
Howl!
Bang! Boom! Bam!
Outside the mine, it was chaos. Low and loud sounds of explosions and roars of beasts were constantly heard.
The surroundings were lit up as bright as day in the middle of the dark night.
Su Yi raised his eyes. In the sky, there were currently three figures involved in an intense fight.
Boom!
There was a ring light around the three figures. Yuan Qi was like a violent, shining tornado rippling around them. Strong aura was spreading in all directions.
Out of the three figures, Su Yi knew two of them.
One of them was High Elder Bai of the ck Fiend School and another one was no one other than the short old man who had caused Su Yi to be caught.
For the final person, Su Yi had never seen him. He was also an old man looking around 50-60 years old and was currently fighting the short old man alongside High Elder Bai.
Su Yi could tell from the aura that the second old mans cultivation level was lower than High Elder Bai, but it was only a slight difference. He inferred that it was definitely another expert from ck Fiend School.
Yuan Void Realm experts!
What made Su Yi even more shocked was that the three people did not materialize Yuan Qi to step in the air. They were truly hovering in the air.
Being able to do this was no doubt proof that the three of them were experts who had reached the Yuan Void Realm.
Come here, or else I would kill you first! As soon as Su Yi had exited the mine, an expert from ck Fiend School coldly shouted, his eyes tightly following Su Yi.
There were many disciples of ck Fiend School in the surroundings which were currently oppressing a group of miners.
But now, those disciples were all looking at the intense fight in the air, their faces filled with fear.
That was a showdown between experts. They could not do anything to interfere.
An expert from ck Fiend School stared at Su Yi. Su Yi gradually walked towards him. He did not dare take the risk.
Luckily, no one recognized Su Yi.
Not long ago, Su Yi had killed a disciple and only ten-plus disciples saw it. But currently, none of them were present.
Furthermore, everyone was focused on the fight in the air between experts. Only a few people noticed Su Yi.
Su Yi was also looking at the fight as his brain moved its gears to find a way to escape.
The old man which had pulled a fast one on Su Yi let out his aura without any restraints. It was iparably powerful, and he was even fighting equally against two High Elders of ck Fiend School.
Who exactly are you?! You actually dare plot against ck Fiend School. ck Fiend School would never let you off even if we have to chase you to the ends of the world! A raging voice came from High Elder Bai. The voice which had been strengthened by Yuan Qi was deafening and it could be heard clearly throughout the mountains.
ck Fiend School, so what about it! The short old manughed. A hand seal formed and a terrifying aura spread out like violent winds, going head-to-head with the two High Elders with no hint of being at a disadvantage.
Strong, very strong! He probably is equal to Wang Quan De from Sacred Mountain! Su Yi was overwhelmed. Though in his heart, he wanted so badly to give the old man a few kicks. Feeling the power of the old man, his iris contracted slightly and his throat felt slightly hot and dry. The old man was actually this powerful!
Su Yi had heard the words from High Elder Bai. It seemed that this old man had taken Yuan Stones from the ck Fiend School.
Did the old mane to this mine for the Yuan Stones within it? Su Yi thought. With that old mans ability, how would he be a miner? He probably blended in on purpose for the Yuan Stones within the mine. He actually dared to go after ck Fiend Schools items.
A person who seeks death. You actually dare toe after ck Fiend Schools possessions. Since you are here today, dont bother leaving. Hehe, High Elder Bai sneered. Aura exploded from his body, shaking the space around him.
Shiing!
As soon as High Elder Bai finished his words, a sharp sound of the air being torn was heard. Under the light from the Yuan Qi, two bright lights could be seen on the horizon and they gradually grew brighter and bigger.
Not good! The face of the old man suddenly changed. He had never thought that there were other experts from ck Fiend School nearby and were rushing over.
Daring to intrude upon the ck Fiend School, you are courting death! From far away, a cold and evil voice was heard and two figures enveloped in light gradually grew bigger and in an instant, they appeared in the air.
Another two Yuan Void Realm experts! Su Yi was stunned once again. They were hovering in the air without using the materialization of Yuan Qi to support them. Those two people from ck Fiend School were actually also experts in the Yuan Void Realm!
Chapter 73: Escaped!
Chapter 73: Escaped!
Now, Su Yi understood how ck Fiend School could be one of the three major powers in the Forest of Demons.
In a sh, there were four Yuan Void Realm experts. How strong was ck Fiend School with such power?
Seeing that two more cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm had arrived, the face of the small old man truly became serious.
He had no confidence in defeating four experts with only himself.
Half a month ago, the merchantpany of ck Fiend School was robbed. Ten days ago, a batch of medicinal herbs was taken as well. Looks to me that they were all done by you, am I correct?
With the arrival of the two other experts, High Elder Bai and the other High Elder stopped their offense. There was no rush. The enemy was already a fish caught in their.
The small old man looked at the four Yuan Void Realm cultivators. He spoke deeply, You were prepared for this from the start, am I right?
Hehe, thats right. Attacking ck Fiend School twice, thats challenging the entire ck Fiend School. If theres the first time, there would be a second and if theres a second time, there would be a third. We may not know where your next target would be, but we were sure that it would be an important asset to the ck Fiend School. So, I am not afraid to tell you that wherever there is an important asset of ck Fiend School, there was already a trap set in ce. We were all just waiting for you to step right in. Now, I want to see today who exactly you are. Who gave you the gut to attack ck Fiend School!
High Elder Bai coldly smiled. Everything had already been set in ce long ago.
This mine was slightly more deste, so those who hade there were not the strongest from ck Fiend School. But preparations had been made. There were experts not far away keeping an eye on this ce, ready to surround this ce at any moment.
High Elder Bai had never imagined that he would really meet the culprit. Once they had apprehended this guy, it would be a huge achievement.
So that old fellow had already attacked ck Fiend School a few times!
When Su Yi heard the news, his irises slightly contracted. He had never thought that the skinny old man had already attacked ck Fiend School a few times. He had actually looked down on ck Fiend so much.
Do you think that if I really wanted to leave, you would be able to stop me?
The eyes of the short old man were cold. Though he felt that the situation was very dangerous, he also had the confidence to escape.
Hehe, then try. You are already trapped!
At the same time when High Elder Bais cold words were said, the offense started again. A hand seal formed and a powerful aura spiraled out from his palms as a golden light filled the skies. Arcs of light materialized in front of him and shot towards the old man from all directions.
Take him down!
Seeing that High Elder Bai had made his move, the other three Yuan Void Realm experts did not want to be outdone and made their moves as well.
Boom!
Each attack was filled with Yuan Qi of different attributes. Their aura was terrifying. ring lights and deep sounds of explosions from the fight filled the night sky.
Bam! Bam!
Amidst the attacks, the old mans body was like a floating weed and dodged the two attacks and with his two hands, he took the next two attacks head-on. Yuan Qi burst out from his hands and there was an explosion of light as violent auras rippled the air.
After the skinny old man took on the first wave of attacks from the four cultivators, he was in an aggressive position. His body shot out, Yuan Qi surging out from his palms, giving off waves of violent aura outbursts and then threw a burst of Yuan Qi out.
Not good!
At this moment, Su Yis face changed.
The old mans attack was not towards the four experts. It was towards the bunch of people on the ground.
Strictly speaking, the old mans attack was towards the disciples of ck Fiend School on the ground, but he showed no mercy towards the miners, including Su Yi.
Everyone, retreat! Watch out!
Seeing the skinny old man suddenly attacking below, High Elder Bai instantly shouted and rushed to stop the attack.
High Elder Bai knew the opponents strength. No disciple of ck Fiend School would be a match for him.
Two Yuan Void Realm experts blocked the old mans attack while High Elder Bai and the other High Elder which had been there from the start immediately started attacking the old man.
Though the two experts had narrowly blocked the old mans attack, the terrifying aura still struck and carved out a deep gully below, sending sand and stones into the air.
Ahh!
Puh!
Suddenly, the disciples of ck Fiend School which had tried to back off frantically and a bunch of miners let out cries of pain as they were sent flying by the ripples of aura.
Step-step.
Other people staggered back. In an instant, the ce had be a mess.
Luckily, Su Yi was far away. He had prepared long ago and had backed off fast, but he still received the impact and his swiftly retreating figure was sent staggering.
Escape!
At that moment, Su Yi knew his chance had arrived. It was a window of opportunity.
Using the force which had sent him staggering, white Yuan Qi gathered under Su Yis feet and with the Hundred Transformations Step, he shot straight into the forest like an arrow.
Everywhere was a mess. The attack was too strong.
Quite a few other experts were severely affected. After all, the skinny old man mainly targeted the disciples of ck Fiend School.
Seeing that High Elder Bai and the other High Elder went for him again, the old mans face fell. Bloodlust overflowed from his eyes and then there was a movement of energy between his eyebrows. And as if they were real, the energy materialized into two snakes.
The snakes looked as if they were real. Scales covered their bodies and white fangs were seen as if they were alive.
Two frightening auras came from the two snakes and shot towards the two High Elders.
Soul attack, an alchemist?
Seeing the two snakes and feeling that weird aura, High Elder Bais expression became more serious than ever.
Su Yi picked up his feet and ran for it. He did not dare stay for another second.
Bam! Boom!
Behind him, sounds of frightening explosions could be heard, making Su Yis heart shake.
That was a fight between Yuan Void Realm. Just the ripples from the fight alone were not something an average cultivator could handle.
Right now, regarding the fight between the short old man and the High Elders of ck Fiend School, who won and who lost, who survived and who died, Su Yi had no interest in those things.
What Su Yi wanted the most now was to escape safely.
No matter the result of the fight, it was good for him since both sides were his enemies.
But seeing the horrifying fight, as Su Yi was swiftly running away, his heart was also shaken. He wondered when he could be that strong as well.
Su Yi did not dare be careless. He constantly observed the surroundings. After feeling that there were no disciples from ck Fiend School chasing after him, Su Yi rxed slightly.
After realizing how far he had run and how the sounds of impacts were getting softer did Su Yi started to slow down.
Chapter 74: I Must Become Strong
Chapter 74: I Must Be Strong
Under the gentle moonlight, Su Yi observed the surroundings. His body was like a phantom, quietly and swiftly dashing through the forest.
Though he had temporarily escaped ck Fiend School, Su Yi dared not be careless as he was afraid of any disciples from ck Fiend School chasing after him. He was still too weak.
Deep in the mountains under the cover of the night, Su Yi did not know how far he had run.
He ran until the sun rose above the horizon.
PantPant
Su Yi was breathing heavily. He could not run any further. After all, he was still seriously injured. After an entire night of furiously running away, he could not take any more.
After a while, Su Yi found a hidden cave and after making some measures to make sure he stayed hidden, he entered the cave.
The cave was notrge, but it was big enough for Su Yi to go into it.
Su Yi sat down and immediately called out the mysterious space he had.
A faint light rippled out. It slowly became brighter and brighter and covered him in an instant.
A blinding light illuminated the cave.
With the extent of Su Yis exhaustion and injuries, he could only recover faster if he was in the mysterious space.
Damn!
Once Su Yi entered the mysterious space, he was bbergasted. His face froze.
The space which was originally around 30 meters in radius was now more than 300 meters in radius. The area which it covered had expanded by more than tenfold.
What was more important was that the energy within this space was so rich and dense that it could horrify people.
The energy was everywhere, making the surroundings a blur and it gave off a pale light. It was like a fog in the woods.
Su Yi was still in shock. When he looked closer, the ground was like soil and there were even bits of stone. It was totally different from the original.
Its that mine, it must be!
Su Yi was sure now that the changes had urred due to the mine.
The mysterious space had absorbed the energy within the mine, causing the mysterious space to grow bigger once again.
It was exactly like the time when the space absorbed the energy within the Yuan Testing Stone in the City of Man.
Mine within a mine!
Su Yi confirmed that the mine was a Mine within a mine.
Hehe!
Feeling the energy so abundant in the space until a blurry fog was formed, Su Yi grinned.
Recover!
Time was short and he was still in the Forest of Demons. Su Yi did not waste time. He needed to be in his peak condition at any point in time.
Performing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi started to heal his injuries.
As Su Yi performed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the energy within the space started to flow.
The energy within the space that was literally to the point of overflowing, rushed towards Su Yi from all directions.
Not much time had passed before Su Yi was already in a cocoon of light. It was like the light from the gods and there was even an air of dominance and authority around him.
But at that moment in time, Su Yis mind could not calm down.
From him being thrown down the cliff by Wang Quan De to the disastrous encounter with ck Fiend School, all this happened because he was too weak.
In this world where might made right, he was like a fish on the chopping block and others were the one holding the knife.
Right now, Su Yi wanted to strengthen himself more than ever.
He could not continue like this. The events of him falling off the cliff, when he was within the mine of ck Fiend School, he was lucky enough to escape alive. But what about the next time? Would he still be so lucky?
Above the mine, the forest around it was in a mess. Outbursts of light could still be seen in the air. The fight from before was still going on.
Puh!
Under thebined attack of the four Yuan Void Realm experts from ck Fiend School, the skinny old man spat out a mouth of blood and was beaten back in the air.
But right now, the other four ck Fiend School Yuan Void Realm cultivators were also in a bad shape.
The two Yuan Void Realm cultivators which hade to the fight at ater time were also injured and looked very pathetic.
You are trapped and exhausted. I shall see how long more you can resist us!
Seeing the skinny old man getting injured, the face of High Elder Bai was dark. Bloodlust could be seen from his eyes.
As soon as High Elder Bai finished his words, he shot towards the skinny old man like lightning. His figure turned into an afterimage.
zing Volcanic Palm!
Seeing High Elder Baiing for him, a sh of cold light flickered across the skinny old mans eyes. A hand seal formed in an instant as though he had been prepared for that and suddenly fire attribute Yuan Qi surged from all directions.
Boom!
The skinny old man quickly shot out his red-hot palm. The High Elder Bai stopped in his tracks and under the surprised gazes of the other three Yuan Void Realm experts, the seal exploded.
Bam!
The palm seal was like a bomb. In an instant, there were mes formed in the air and poured onto the ground.
The fiery aura was like a hurricane expanding in all directions, devouring and destroying everything in the surroundings.
What a strong martial art technique!
The faces of the four High Elders changed and in an instant, they all made their moves to shatter the zing energy into nothingness.
If they did not do that, the disciples of the ck Fiend School present there wouldnt even be left with theirplete remains.
But at that moment of dy, amidst the zing mes, the figure of the skinny old man had mysteriously vanished.
He is already exhausted! This way, hurry!
High Elder Bai looked around. He seemed to have caught the aura of the escaping skinny old man and immediately chased after him hastily.
Swoosh. Swoosh.
The remaining three ck Fiend School Yuan Void Realm cultivators also darted out like lightning, flying through the air after the old man.
The miners and disciples who had witnessed everything could not help but be dumbfounded.
That was a showdown between experts. How powerful and terrifying it was. They could send tremors through the air with a fist and make the mountains and ground tremble. They did not even have the strength to withstand the shockwaves from their fight.
Within the mysterious space, Su Yi was recovering quickly. His pale face started to regain some color and with his body being full of Yuan Qi, his aura started recovering as well.
Whooo
After a while, Su Yi deformed his hand seal and the light on him slowly faded away. As he exhaled, his eyes opened and a ring light shot out of his eyes. Then it died down and became eyes filled resolution.
Su Yi felt that his body had alreadypletely recovered. His eyes squinted slightly.
I have been reincarnated into this world. Can I not beat this world? From today onwards, I shall give the rest of the people a good fight!
Su Yis gaze was firm. He had thought it through. The strong preyed upon the weak and he was just a fish on the chopping block, but he was a reincarnated character. He had a treasure on him. Would he have to continue being so pathetic? That was definitely not what he wanted.
From this day forth, no matter who it was, the Sacred Mountain or the ck Fiend School, so what if they are strong, he was also a reincarnated character, he had memories of his previous life and a treasure on him How could he still be trampled underneath their feet?!
I must be strong!
Su Yi mumbled to himself, his expression one of determination. He must be strong.
Chapter 75: Enemies on a Narrow Road
Chapter 75: Enemies on a Narrow Road
Hey guys, Zenthanith here! This chapter will be the start of volume 2 of The God of Sky & Earth. Unfortunately, our previous editor om had to quit due to real life, but dont fear for we have a new editor, theprettyrainbow!
Thanks for all your support so far! Pls continue to support the series and do not hesitate to leavements down below if you have any feedback and to show your support as well. Hope you guys continue to enjoy the series. Have fun!
When Su Yi had exited the space and walked out of the hidden cave, the sun hadid itsst rays of the day upon the mountaintop.
It was twilight, the evening sky was like a nket of orange-red leaves in autumn and the mountain tops poking through the sea of clouds were like dark purple islets.
It was a long chain of mountains. They towered over thend side by side and a forest stretched endlessly beyond the horizon.
Some ancient trees were shockingly tall, so huge that they seemed to be as big as the mountains. They stretched far into the clouds and blocked out the sun, filling ones heart with awe as one looked at them.
Between the trees and mountains, some vines grew. They looked like dragons coiling around the mountains.
Howl!
Within the trees, a loud frightening cry of a beast was heard.
Tens of beasts appeared and surrounded a dozen people.
Within the group of people, there were quite a few very strong cultivators. Yuan Qi materialized into figures of beasts under them, sending a wave of intimidating aura into the surroundings.
But at this moment in time, within the horde of beasts, there were also some very strong beasts. Each of them several tens of meters tall with sharp rows of teeth lined on the insides of their jaw. Some had scales all over their body like a suit of armor while others had feathers like des.
These few very strong beasts had started to attack the very strong cultivators, upying them.
At the same time, the other beasts started to make their move. Some terrifying birds stretched their wings which were several meters wide and began diving down for an attack, tearing a person apart with their ws. Blood sttered all over the ground.
Hurry! Protect the Young Master!
A strong cultivator shouted at the top of his lungs, his face filled with seriousness. He had never thought that they would meet a strong beast and so many of them at once too.
Amidst the group of figures, a youth in ck clothes was being protected. His face and figure, fine and handsome. It was none other than the Young Sect Master of ck Fiend School.
The youths surname was Yan, he was called Yan Shangyang. Last night, he had initiallye out to hunt for a few demonic beasts.
At the start, he had High Elder Yu apanying him, but halfway through the journey, High Elder Yu had received news that someone was invading the territory. Hence, he left in a hurry, ordering the strong experts who were left behind to bring the Young Master back.
But this chance did note by easily. How would Yan Shangyang agree to go back to the camp just like that? When High Elder Yu left, the remaining people from ck Fiend School were unable to go against his wishes and could only listen to him. As a result, they ended up in this mess.
On the way, they did kill some beasts, but Yan Shangyang was not satisfied. He wanted to venture deeper into the woods, hence how they were in their current situation.
Now that there were so many beasts and even a few extremely strong beasts leading the horde, Yan Shangyang could not feel happy at all. Although the disciples of ck Fiend School were doing all they could to protect him, his face looked slightly troubled. . He also drew his bow and prepared to fight.
These disciples were all the elite and their strength was not at all weak, but facing these tens of strong beasts, they also started getting goosebumps.
Howl!
Some of the of beasts roared and at once, all the beasts in the sky and on the ground lunged forth, causing the woods to be filled with cries and movement as they continued trying to kill the disciples of ck Fiend School.
In an instant, the flying beasts with sharp ws, jaw-like traps of steel with wings when stretched, seemed to cover the entire forest, had torn a few more elites of ck Fiend School into pieces. Once again, blood and flesh all mixed together.
Young Master, please retreat! You! Bring some people and escort the Young Master back now!
A strong cultivator hollered out loud, yet in his heart, he was cursing and swearing. If it wasnt for this Young Master looking for his own death, they wouldnt have met so many beasts. If the Young Master was to die here, at this time, even if they had escaped, they would not be able to run out of the Forest of Demons anyway. The ck Fiend School would never let them off, so they could only fight to the death and escort the Young Master as they retreated.
Rumble
Roar!
Low sounds of explosions and horrifying roars from beasts sounded through the mountains.
Su Yi was standing on a valley, far away from the battle. The valley was very high up above the ground, so from a long distance, he could see what was happening.
Eh? Its the people from ck Fiend School!
The violent outburst had drawn Su Yi to the site and from far away, he saw the figures of the disciples of ck Fiend School. Instantly, his face changed. Had the people from ck Fiend School chased him all the way out here?
No, it shouldnt be. That! Its that kid!
Su Yi saw the youth who was being protected by some people as they retreated in a rush.
How could Su Yi ever forget about that youth? It was that Young Master of ck Fiend School, he had the cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm and may even be stronger than Ji Chao, but he should not be much stronger than him.
Inspecting the situation, Su Yi inferred that these people from ck Fiend School did note to look for him. Instead, they had run into the group of strong beasts for some reason, and the Young Master was now running for his life.
Though the ck Fiend School still had some strong experts alive, ording to the current flow of the battle, they already had a hard time staying alive themselves.
When a gentleman takes revenge, ten years of waiting is not long. But, I am no gentleman. Ten years of waiting to take revenge are too long for me. I act ording to the opportunities I see!
[T.N note: When a gentleman takes revenge, ten years of waiting is not long means that one should bide ones time and wait for the right opportunity to seek vengeance]
As Su Yi looked on from afar, a cold light appeared in his eyes.
Whoosh!
Su Yis figure shed and vanished from where he stood.
Young Master, run! Hurry!
Roar!
The people from ck Fiend School were all running in a panic. Roars of the beasts were like thunder as tens of beasts fiercely chased after them.
The faces of the disciples of ck Fiend School were all white as they lost their calm.
They escorted the Young Master Yan Shangyang as he retreated while being terrified of those beasts, but they knew as well, that if something were to happen to the Young Master when he was with them, they would not be able to live well when they get back.
So, they could only protect the Young Master with their lives. If they seed in protecting the Young Master, they would have achieved something great.
But the speed of the beasts was no less than theirs, they may be even faster than them.
Especially those flying beasts. Not much time had passed before they had blocked their escape route.
Damn, we are in big trouble now! The faces of the disciples turned whiter. The tens of beasts, that had chased after them, had already surrounded them. They could only form a circle and protect the Young Master Yan Shangyan who was in the middle.
The tens of beasts were all very strong. With the current situation, Yan Shangyang was no longer in the mood for hunting. He started to really panic and fear what was going to happen.
Yan Shangyang had sparred with the beasts that had been caged up by ck Fiend School. These beasts were nothing at all like them.
Roar!
These beasts were aggressive, and they lunged forth at the disciples for the kill without hesitation.
These beasts had scales which shone, bared their sharp fangs all while emitting a horrifying aura. Their ws could tear metal and their teeth could rip anything apart.
Fight with all your strength! These disciples were some of the finest of ck Fiend School. At this time, they all also had a sharp and fierce aura around them. They swung their weapons and a cold light reflected off them. Yuan Qi surged out around them as they began their fight to the death with the oing beasts.
But the beasts far outnumbered the few disciples of ck Fiend School and in an instant, like a tornado scattering the clouds, the few disciples were all surrounded and upied and Yan Shangyang was now directly exposed to the raging beasts.
Chapter 76
Chapter 76
Roar!
A leopard around three meters long, with green fur and red spots, was iparably fast. It was like lightning and its Yuan Xuan Realm aura started exuding from it as its eyes gleamed with a dangerous light. With a pounce, like a predator hunting prey, it lunged towards Yan Shangyang.
Yan Shangyang was not used to this scenario, but he was notpletely without any experience. He had talent greater than average and along with ck Fiends school resources and training, he was no flower in a greenhouse. Though he may be a bit scared and in a slight panic, now that he was encountering danger, he calmed down instantly.
Whoosh!
With his already armed and ready bow, he let loose his arrow and like a sh of lightning, the arrow reached the leopard, ready to take its life.
The leopard may have been in attack, but its senses were unimaginably keen and its movements agile. Its lunging figure actually instantly made a somersault in the air. It made a 180 degree turn and swiftly made use of the boulder at the side to push off. In the time needed for a single breath, it was lunging onto Yan Shangyang once again. Its front ws open, reflecting off a cold light.
Yan Shangyang did not think that this beast would be so agile and fast to respond. He was in slight confusion for a split second, but then he quickly pulled his bow and let loose another shot using Yuan Qi.
Whoosh!
The arrow flew like lightning towards the beast apanied by the shrieking of air.
The pupils of the leopard constricted. It sensed the danger of this arrow and did not dare go head to head with it.
It spun around in mid-air and dodged the arrow once again. At the same time, itnded on the floor and walked slowly. Its eyes glued onto Yan Shangyangs figure ferociously.
It seemed that after failing to catch its prey two times, the leopard was starting to feel a bit depressed.
Yan Shangyangs two arrows did not hit its target. He drew another arrow from the quiver on his back and quickly aimed his bow. He continued looking at the beast cautiously. His face was as serious and focused as it could be.
The aura of the beast started to exude out again as its body gave off a light. Its sharp ws crumbled the ground beneath it as it seemed to prepare for another attack on Yan Shangyang.
But suddenly, the leopard seemed to have felt something and instantly spun around. Its beastly eyes looked in another direction away from Yan Shangyang.
Following the leopards gaze, a clear, thin figure appeared silently from the shadows of the trees.
The figure belonged to a youth around 14-15 years old. Long ck hair spread on his shoulders, but it could not hide the handsome face of the young man, especially those bright yet deep eyes. They were like the brightest constetions in the night sky, silently twinkling.
His clothes were tattered like rags, but they could not mask his unique charisma. One with slight pride and evil.
Seeing the leopards sudden movement, Yan Shangyang looked in that direction as well.
But when he saw the figure, he could not help but have a face full of shock. He asked with a surprise, Kid, how did you escape? The person who had just joined the party was no one else other than Su Yi.
Only after a little pondering, Su Yi had made his decision.
These people from ck Fiend School had definitely encountered some huge trouble. Though strong cultivators from ck Fiend School were present, when one looked at the current situation, you could tell that they were barely able to protect themselves, they had no way of pulling away from their battle to help others.
Right now, at this moment, it was no doubt the best time for revenge.
As favorable as the current situation is, there was still a definite danger. But ording to Su Yi, a person who does not take revenge when possible is no gentleman.
Revenge for a gentleman, ten years is too long a wait, time wait for no man!
What a coincidence, we meet again! Su Yi stared at Yan Shangyang. Though Shangyang may have a cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm, he was not that strong. He was stronger than Ji Chao from Sacred Mountain, but he should not be much stronger.
Back then when Su Yi was Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, he could already go head to head with Ji Chao. Now that he was already Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade, along with the having cultivated the Hundred Transformations Step, Su Yi was confident enough to fight Yan Shangyang.
Kid, you want to deal with me? Seeing Su Yis eyes, Yan Shangyang was not stupid. He could tell Su Yis motive which was as clear as day. This kid wanted to finish him here.
Some debts once owed must be returned. Now there seems to be no one that can protect you! Su Yi sneered as he analyzed the current situation.
Currently, all the elite disciples from ck Fiend School were surrounded and engaged in a battle with the rest of the beasts. Each of them was in a pathetic state and could barely stay alive. Where would they even find the excess energy and time to protect Yan Shangyang?
The strong cultivators from ck Fiend School were also quite far away and also upied by the strong beasts.
If it wasnt for the current favorable situation, Su Yi would have never decided to reveal himself.
Hehe, kid, you want to deal with me with your ability? You are seeking death! Yan Shangyangughed coldly. He may have feared the leopard, but against such a kid, he had no worries. The previous time when he had not managed to kill Su Yi, he already felt ufortable. He did not expect the kid to actually escape.
Who will live and who will die, only after trying will we know. But I guess that the one who will die today will definitely be you! Su Yi smiled. Within his deep eyes filled a cold light gleamed.
Sss
Hoot!
As soon as Su Yi finished his words, there was a violent wind which scattered the dust and stones in the air. Arge snake, several meters long, appeared beside Su Yi. It opened its gaping red mouth and then closed it. A blood-red tongue flickered in and out of its jaw.
In the sky, there was a beast bird with a wingspan several meters wide. When it flew it severed the branches of several trees and created a violent airflow like one from a tornado. It had ws as sharp as hooks.
The beast bird and giant snake exuded an intimidating presence and the bloodlust in their eyes was obvious as they stared at Su Yi.
To beasts, humans were food.
Especially cultivators whose bodies contained a mass of energy. After beasts consumed them, they could receive quite the amount of benefit.
But now, the giant snake and beast bird that were staring at Su Yi, whose eyes were initially full of bloodlust, now seemed to have felt some kind of aura which made them feel insecure.
Kid! It looks like I would not even have to make a move, you who do not know your ce!
Yan Shangyang sneered. This kid with his ability wanted to deal with him? Well, now he did not even have to do anything. The two beasts should have almost reached the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivation. He wondered how the kid was going to die.
At the same time when he was sneering, Yan Shangyang knew that the situation had be even more serious.
He had never ced Su Yi in his eyes, but his current situation was bing worse.
The kid was only a minor event, now that he was in even greater danger, was the biggest trouble.
Su Yi looked at the circling bird and the giant snake beside him. Their auras were not weak but he probably would not be able to fight them back.
Boom! In an instant, Su Yi initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Suddenly, the snake and the bird who was staring at Su Yi felt something and their eyes were filled with shock. Fear formed in their eyes and their bodies started trembling. They started backing off slowly and did not dare approach any further.
Growl!
The leopard who was looking at Yan Shangyang let out a deep growl in its throat. Its eyes filled with fear looked at Su Yi, its face swirled with emotions. It began to back off slightly as if it was afraid of something.
How could this be? This scene made Yan Shangyang puzzled, he had no idea what just happened.
Chapter 77: Confrontation with Yan Shangyang
Chapter 77: Confrontation with Yan Shangyang
How could these few beasts suddenly have this reaction? They seem to fear the kid.
Whoosh!
At that instance, Su Yis figure was like a streak of lighting as he lunged directly towards Yan Shangyang.
Su Yi knew that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique could affect the beasts. This was also one of the reasons why he decided to reveal himself.
The strong cultivators of ck Fiend School were upied and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique could affect these beasts, those were the reasons why Su Yi had decided to take this chance to take his revenge.
Kid, you are looking for death!
Yan Shangyang was no coward. He quickly recovered from his shock and let loose an arrow towards Su Yi.
Su Yi already knew about this Young Masters skills. A bow was a ranged weapon, only when he was near to Shangyang would he have a greater chance of winning.
Su Yi immediately used the Hundred Transformations Step. The Hundred Transformations Step made his movements unpredictable and his speed extremely fast, making things seem real yet fake, fake yet real.
Su Yi had prepared for this long ago. He integrated the experience he had gained from all these years together with the Hundred Transformations Step perfectly. It was just like adding wings to a tiger. His body bent in an unimaginable angle and dodged the arrow.
[T.N: Adding wings to a tiger means making someone who was already stronger even stronger]
Yan Shangyangs expression changed. He retrieved three arrows from his quiver while his body shot back in the blink of an eye.
Triple Air Breaking Arrows!
With a shout, Yan Shangyang let loose three arrows towards Su Yi as he was retreating.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Three arrows flew at the same time in the formation of a triangle, apanied by the sharp shrieks of air breaking. They were like streaks of lightning, locking onto Su Yis figure.
At this time, the lunging Su Yi became focused. He did not expect Yan Shangyang to be strong like he had thought. This archery technique had its own strangeness and strength.
Feeling the aura of the three arrows like that of thunder, Su Yi dared not go face to face against it.
In an instant, white-colored wind attribute Yuan Qi surged from his feet and formed a whirlpool beneath him. He was like a ghost, a willow in the wind, as he dodged the three arrows through the gaps between them.
Swoosh!
But the sharp, strong winds encircling the arrows shaved off quite a bit of hair whichnded on his shoulders. As the sharp winds passed by, they emted the light of a sharp de, causing his hair to stand on their ends. His skin tightened and gave off a sensation of pain.
Su Yi took this chance to reach Yan Shangyang as fast as lightning.
Yan Shangyang showed a face of surprise. He had never thought that the kid could evade his finishing blow. He used a lot of strength to let loose the three arrows at once and now he had no time to arm his bow once again.
Kid, did you really think I depend only on arrows?!
Yan Shangyang sneered. This kid had escaped from the mine and actually wanted to take his life now.
Yan Shangyang could not draw his bow in time, so he swung his arm, and in a sh, a zing hot fire attribute Yuan Qi surged from his body, forming a finger seal pointed towards Su Yi.
Foom!
The red light from the finger seal was ring and like a crimson snake, it shot towards Su Yis forehead. Its angle hard to counter and sinister, poised for the kill.
Su Yi had already made his preparation to kill and he was observing the surroundings as well, and even more, he did not underestimate this Young Master of ck Fiend School.
Seeing the sinister finger seal dashing towards him, Su Yis heart sank slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched.
This Young Master indeed has some tricks up his sleeve. If it wasnt for the period of time that he was guided by the mysterious person back in the deep valley, Su Yi felt that he would be in serious danger at this point in time.
Everything happened in a sh.
When the finger seal appeared in front of Su Yi, he waved his hand. Yuan Qi flowed, and a strong formless power flowed and shattered the finger seal to nothingness.
After shattering this finger seal, Su Yi was also prepared and he utilized this opportunity to close up the gap.
Suddenly, a ck-colored Yuan Qi flowed within Su Yi. As it passed through certain meridians, earth attribute Yuan Qi started toe together and converge at his right foot.
Su Yi hid his aura of Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade no longer. Within his eyes, there was a ring light like the sh of lightning. His tattered clothes fluttered. His ck hair swayed and flew in the air. His aura seemed to be endless like he was bringing the rage of a storm.
Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot!
His shout was like thunder, and with Su Yis shout, his right foot hit the ground, and the Yuan Qi at the sole his foot spiraled out like a tornado.
Boom!
The earth shook, and the air cried out, from where Su Yis foot hit the ground, rings of ck-colored earth attribute Yuan Qi rippled out like waves.
Cr-Crack
The earth started to fracture and cracks the width of an arm started to spread out like the web of a spider.
The surrounding stones and trees were all shattered into a fine powder in an instant.
Howl!
The eyes of beasts in the surroundings for reason unknown started to quiver and cried out continuously.
Puh!
While currently, a groan filled with pain was heard from Yan Shangyang. As his body staggered back pathetically from the impact, the ground was breaking underneath his feet and a mouthful of blood flew out from his mouth involuntarily.
At this moment, the expression of Yan Shangyang was truly bbergasted.
He was injured, seriously injured.
The kid only had the cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade, right?
He was a genuine Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade! Even if it was Pinnacle of Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, there was still an extremely huge gap between it and Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade.
But that kid was only Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade, and the strength that just exploded out from him was actually that terrifying,
If he had not made some preparations and cultivated some Body Cultivation Techniques since his childhood, the consequences would have been unthinkable!
After Su Yi made his move, his face was pale. The strength needed to initiate the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds was too much.
If it wasnt for him breaking through to Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade, Su Yi would not have simply dared to use the move.
Stronger than I had thought. That is-!
Seeing that the person was only injured, but not knocked down from his move, Su Yis face instantly darkened. It was not within his prediction that this Young Master of ck Fiend School was quite a bit stronger than Ji Chao from Sacred Mountain.
Then, Su Yi saw that ayer of faint crimson light had enveloped Shangyangs skin like a mist, tightly hugging his skin.
Yuan Qi Cloak!
Su Yis eyes narrowed. When one reached the Yuan Xuan Realm, they could exude Yuan Qi to form a clock to protect the body.
The crimson red light enveloping Shangyangs skin right now should be the Yuan Qi Cloak.
Kid, I have to say that you are already very strong. But unfortunately, there is a difference like heaven and earth between Yuan Xuan Realm and Yuan Soul Realm. Now, die!
Heavily injured, fresh red blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, Yan Shangyang stared at Su Yi coldly. As his bloodlust increased, Yuan Qi flowed through his body and formed a light like that of a brightly burning fire on his body.
Whoosh!
In an instance, Yan Shangyang made his move. Light burst from beneath his feet and his figure disappeared like a ck phantom in the night.
Chapter 78: Kill
Chapter 78: Kill
In a sh, Yan Shangyang appeared beside Su Yi, putting himself in danger.
But he knew clearly that he needed to get rid of Su Yi first. A thick coat of bloodlust hung around him as his palm struck out directly for Su Yis head.
Yan Shangyang may be seriously injured, but this strike was still swift and strong. Before his palmnded, the air around the palm shrieked due to the impact while a light radiated from it.
Facing Yan Shangyangs ruthless attack, Su Yis face had a grave look. After just using the move Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, he really did not have much strength to be able to retaliate against the iing attack.
Following only his instincts, Yuan Qi gathered under Su Yis feet and he sprung back without a single dy.
You can never be a match for me, there is no escape for you!
Seeing Su Yis rapid retreat, Yan Shangyangs face was twisted with fury.
Since theirst encounter, he had already found Su Yi unpleasant. With his cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm Grade One and his King Grade Talent, he was currently put in such a pathetic state by a brat of only Yuan Soul Realm Grade Three. His heart was overflowing with hate and resentment.
As he changed his palm into a fist, Yuan Qi surged from his fist, the power of the fist shook the air and seemed to give off a light which looked solid.
This phenomenon was Coat of Yuan Qi. Only those who had reached the Yuan Xuan Realm could use this move and it could be considered the proof that one has reached the Yuan Xuan Realm.
Feeling the fists power, Su Yis face was grim. He had used too much of his energy, dragging this confrontation on was not good for his situation. He clenched his teeth while the Yuan Qi in his body boiled.
You are too slow, brat! This is the death which you have sought!
With a cold shout, Yan Shangyang found his chance. How could a Yuan Soul Realm Grade Three kid ever be a match for him? Though the kid had dodged his previous fist, at the same time, he swung his arm down and smashed it mercilessly against Su Yis shoulder.
Boom! A loud, deep sound rang out as a terrifying strength hit Su Yis shoulder directly.
But at the same time, for some reason, Su Yis face turned wild as his veins bulged.
Overlords Fist!
Su Yi hollered out loudly as his right fist appeared right before Yan Shangyangs face.
A horrifying wave of Yuan Qi erupted from Su Yis face like a volcano.
Boom!
In the midst of the bright light, Su Yis fist seemed to grow even bigger as howls of wind and low roars of thunder sounded out clearly. An oppressive power like the awakening of a tyrant, like the descent of an emperor, burst out.
Bam!
As the fists of both youths hit their target in an instance, sand and shattered stones were sent flying away from them while the ground seemed to have trembled from the impact.
Puh!
Su Yi spat out a mouthful of blood while his body was sent flying 10 meters away.
Yan Shangyangs body did not fly back, but his face was already a mess of blood and flesh. His eyes bulged from their sockets as blood flowed down from his eyes. His final face still frozen in fear, shock, and regret and soon after, his body tilted back and copsed onto the ground.
The fight was witnessed by the few struggling disciples of ck Fiend School, but unfortunately, they barely stay alive, much less find the chance to interfere in the fight.
ck Fiend School had two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators. Yuan Qi materialized under their feet, forming figures of roaring beasts. They too were upied fully by the powerful beasts and could also barely fend for themselves.
Young Master!
Seeing Yan Shangyangs body copse onto the floor, the disciples of ck Fiend School were instantly filled with despair.
They never imagined that there would be a kid that would suddenly appear from nowhere and actually manage to kill the Young Master.
Howl!
When Su Yi and Yan Shangyang were fighting each other, the giant snake, bird and the leopard with the green glow all retreated. After seeing Su Yi blown back by the impact, they paced back and forth, growling yet not daring to approach him.
Su Yi got back onto his feet, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, his shoulder shattered and bleeding as he looked at the body a few meters in front of him and walked to the bodys side.
Kid, you are looking for death!
The few disciples of ck Fiend School who could barely protect themselves cried out in rage as they watched the kid climb back up to the Young Masters side, yet they could do nothing about it.
There was no doubt that the Young Master of the ck Fiend School was as dead as a doornail. Su Yi searched his body and fished out an interspatial bag. Looking at the dropped bow and arrows close by, his eyes showed reluctance, but he quickly dashed clumsily into the depth of the trees and vanished into the shadows.
Behind him, the collision of powers rang out like thunder as Su Yi staggered from side to side, frantically escaping from the area, not daring to stay for a moment longer.
He used his experience to find a hiding spot, of course, not even Su Yi dared to look for a spot nearby, the further he could hide, the better it was for him.
Regarding the killing of ck Fiend Schools Young Master, Su Yi had never thought of letting him off today.
A man who does not take his revenge is no gentleman. If he had let him go, there was no doubt he was creating trouble for himself when they meet again.
And on the other hand, Su Yi was also thinking about the items on the Young Masters body.
Being the honored Young Master of ck Fiend School, he would definitely have good stuff on him and what he needed the most now was cultivation resources. Since he had met him, then it was fate.
Seeing the bow and arrows from before, Su Yi could tell that they had a high value, but he resisted the temptation of taking them as well. He could not cross the line and also, he did not want to dy his escape.
He was also afraid that the weapon would be too dazzling for the eyes and he did not have much use for it. If he used it in the future, it may even attract the unwanted attention of others.
With his experience of previously staying in the Forest of Demons, Su Yi did not forget to erase his tracks. He had no clue how far he had run before he found a hidden cliff, surrounded by vegetation and supported by winding roots of aged trees like the coiling of dragons.
A naturally formed crack within the cliff, curtained by vines and branches, this was the hiding spot that Su Yi was looking for.
It was a messy battlefield. Corpses of beasts strewn across the floor and not one ce was left untouched.
High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu of ck Fiend School were currently looking at the corpse of Yan Shangyang on the floor. His face iplete, leaving behind only a bloody mess. Their faces were pale white and twisted as they could be.
Little brat! You will not be able to escape! Find him! Find him now!
High Elder Bai was furious. Compared to the incident at the mine, he was more unwilling for the Young Master to run into harms way. His cold and furious voice echoed through the forest as the air in the surroundings turned freezing cold.
Swish! Swoosh!
The remaining elite disciples of ck Fiend School, though each one of them was in a pathetic state and injured, no one dared to give a second opinion and each of their faces was glum. In an eyeblink, figures of bodies dashed out and into the deep forest.
Three Days Later
It was night time. The surroundings were silent and not a single sound to be heard.
Above the massive stretches of mountains, stars in the vast sky started to sparkle and beside the seam in the cliff, asionally a few shrubs would show their faces.
Within the deep depths of the crack, there was a faint movement of light. Hidden by the depth of the crack and the vegetation surrounding the cliff, no traces of the light were shown to the outside world.
Within the mysterious space, the energy of heaven and earth was rich and abundant.
Su Yi was sitting cross-legged, a hand seal formed as he performed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. He was currently recovering from his serious injuries.
After three days spent recovering, Su Yis originally deathly white face had regained some color and the aura surrounding his body was no longer weak.
Hoo
At a point in time, he let out a breath of stale air. The light radiating from his body retreated back inside him. Su Yis tightly closed eyes gradually opened as a light shone brightly from them, then turning quickly into a deep ck filled with resilience.
I have turned a bit stronger again.
Feeling the changes within him, Su Yi was quite shocked. In the battle with Yan Shangyang, he had wasted himselfpletely and was also seriously injured, but now the Yuan Qi within his Yuan Qi whirlpool was even more abundant than before.
Chapter 79: I鈥檓 Rich!!!
Chapter 79: I¡¯m Rich!!!
After oveing my limits time and time again, I will gradually grow stronger!
Su Yi realized this fact quickly.
The cultivation process is one of trials and progress.
Every improvement was like a snake shedding its old skin.
For example, it was simr to bodybuilding.
After working out, tearing ones muscles and challenging their own limits time and time again, they will have a new and improved version of themselves, in the end, each time; a version of themselves which will have surpassed their previous limits.
The cultivation process was the same. After challenging ones limits, you will be even stronger than before. This was a gradual metamorphosis; gradually surpassing ones limits.
Looking at his shoulder which had been shattered by the fist of the Young Master of ck Fiend School, the skin there that was once broken and bloodied, oozing with fresh red blood, now almostpletely recovered as the skin seemed to be radiating with a glow like fresh jade.
The corner of Su Yis mouth curved up slightly. Su Yi knew that this was the work of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Three years of training his body made his physique far better than those of his generation.
From back when he fought with Ji Chao, Su Yi already knew how tough his body was. This was the reason why he decided to take the blow of the Young Master when he could think of no other alternatives.
That was risky.
Thinking back on his fight with the Yan Shangyang, Su Yis smile dropped. He knew that he had taken too big of a risk and the consequences were almost unbearable.
As he yed back the scene when he fought Yan Shangyang in his mind, Su Yi felt that he had made some minor errors. Along with some misjudgment, he did not manage to kill the Young Master with one shot as he had intended.
As a result, he had put himself in a desperate situation.
In the end, he had to admit that being able to kill the Young Master and escape was nothing short of in dumb luck.
There is a great difference in the abilities of a Yuan Xuan Realm and a Yuan Soul Realm!
Su Yi mumbled to himself.
Back when he had fought Ji Chao, Ji Chao was only at the Peak of Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, there was still quite a bit of distance from the Yuan Xuan Realm.
But the Young Master of ck Fiend School was a real Yuan Xuan Realm Cultivator. He could condense Yuan Qi to form shields, form the Coat of Yuan Qi and materialize solid energies of Yuan Qi. These actions could be done when one has reached the Yuan Xuan Realm.
Su Yis eyes squinted slightly. He knew that this time he had made a few errors in his judgment. He could not afford to make the same mistake again or else he may not be able to live to tell the tale.
Getting up and tidying himself, Su Yi kept the mysterious space and appeared within the crack in the cliff.
It couldnt be said that Su Yi had done everything in vain. Not only did he kill the Young Master of ck Fiend School, but he had also even gained an interspatial bag.
Within the crack in the cliff, Su Yi stretched his stiff waist and then an interspatial bag popped out into his hand. It was the size of a palm, simr to a cotton pouch, giving off a faint glow.
This was the interspatial bag he had gotten from the Young Master. Su Yi had risked his life to deal with Yan Shangyang not only to pay him back for what he had done to him, but also another reason was due to his identity as a Young Master of the ck Fiend School.
Su Yi had guessed that there would definitely be an interspatial bag on the Young Master and there may be quite the amount of cultivation resources within it. What hecked the most now to be strong were cultivation resources.
Looking at the bag in his hand, a smile once again crept up Su Yis face.
The interspatial bag alone was already a treasure and was quite valuable.
But Su Yi was far more interested in what was inside the bag instead of the bag itself.
Hmm, there is a seal on it, how do I open this?
A problem ced itself in front of Su Yis eyes. A seal had been ced on the bag and he had no way of opening it.
Though Su Yi had never owned an interspatial bag, he had heard of it before.
An interspatial bag, being such a valuable item, other than having a portable space, each bag needed to be bound by blood and then one would set their own unique seal on the bag.
In this case, the bag could only be opened by yourself.
If someone else tried to open it forcibly, everything inside the bag would be destroyed.
But the seal was not indestructible, in front of absolute power, there was no problem of it being destroyed.
Or some strong tool refiners would have their own special methods of destroying the seal ced on the interspatial bag.
Su Yi pondered hard on a way to open the seal on the bag.
Back when he was with the mysterious man in the valley deep beneath the surface, Su Yi did not receive only the Heavens Taming Incantation, he had also received a whole bunch of cultivation knowledge, like an inheritance.
Got it!
Soon, Su Yi had a smile on his face. He had found the way.
If ones ability was simr to the one who had ced the seal on the interspatial bag, then there was arge chance that you could break the seal.
Strictly speaking, there were two conditions to fulfill before one could break the seal on the interspatial bag.
The first was that your ability cannot be below the one who had ced the seal.
The second and the most important that your spiritual power must be stronger than the other side.
Su Yi was happy. Although his cultivation may not be at the level of the Young Master, he was a real and genuine Soul Tamer, his spiritual power was one of his strong points, he could definitely give the method a shot.
Carefully investigating the method to open the seal, Su Yi fell into silence. He sat cross-legged and began to try to open the seal ced on the bag.
A hand seal formed, and Yuan Qi flowed with a bright shine.
Su Yi started trying to break open the seal. He controlled some Yuan Qi in his palm, the invisible spiritual energy started to ripple out together with some Yuan Qi, flowed towards the interspatial bag.
Boom!
Suddenly, something which Su Yi had not expected happened. When the Yuan Qi in his palm touched the interspatial bag, the mysterious space in his mind roared to life.
Fwoom!!!
There was an explosion of light in Su Yis mind and a familiar energy shot out like lighting and enveloped the interspatial bag.
Su Yi could clearly feel that the mysterious sphere of light in his mind was currently devouring some sort of energy within the interspatial bag.
In an instant, the light enveloping the interspatial bag became unbearably bright.
Su Yi was bathed in the light and he could not interfere in anything. He could only feel that there was an energy flowing between the interspatial bag and the mysterious sphere of light.
Three minutes passed by before the light enveloping the bag started to fade.
The mysterious sphere of light in Su Yis mind also no longer had any reactions and everything became calm once again as if nothing had even happened.
Cr-Crack
Within his palm, a soft sound came from the interspatial bag, the seal had already been shattered and disappeared at some point in time.
Su Yis face was stunned. He still had not recovered from what had just happened and his thoughts were inplete chaos. Did the mysterious sphere of light also have the function of breaking seals ced on interspatial bags? But the sphere of light was definitely devouring some sort of energy within the interspatial bag just now.
Snapping out of his daze, Su Yi immediately checked the interspatial bag and flipped the bag upside down. Many items started pouring out from the bag.
Whoosh!
Pieces upon pieces of stones dropped out of the bag and once they hit the ground, they all turned into dust.
There were too many stones and Su Yi was still sitting cross-legged. Huge amounts of stones came dropping out of the bag, turned into dust and almost drowned Su Yi.
Chapter 80: Seven Injuries Fist
Chapter 80: Seven Injuries Fist
Hey guys Zenthanith here! Ive been noticing the drop in both ratings and views for The God of Sky and Earth, may I know if my trantions are going wrong somewhere which caused the displeasure in reading the story? ? Please do let me know if there is some problem in thements below so that I can improve! And also help share it online with others on other media tforms!
Thank you to all those who have continued to support the series and please do continue to do so! I really do appreciate the support! Every little bit helps! Well then, see ya next time! ~Zenthanith~
In the end, all the stones which had dropped out of the interspatial bag turned into powder. It all umted to tens of meters in size.
Luckily, there was quite a bit of space within this crack in the cliff, or else the powder could have buried everything.
These are not normal stones, they are Yuan Stones!
Su Yi was in shock as he examined the powder. The powder looked exactly the same as what happened to the Yuan Testing Stone back in the City of Man after it had shattered. How could this be crushed stone? It was obvious that these were Yuan Stones. Who would be so bored as to put normal stones in their interspatial bag?!
Su Yi now realized why the mysterious sphere of light in his mind had a response. It was because the interspatial bag contained Yuan Stones. Thats what caused the response from the sphere of light!
Even with the interspatial bag as a barrier, the sphere of light had actually absorbed the energy of all these Yuan Stonespletely.
This caused Su Yi to be very shocked that the mysterious sphere of light had such a cheat!
But, Su Yis heart was pained to the extreme.
From the humongous amount of Yuan Stone powder, the number of Yuan Stones which were contained within the interspatial bag must have been a huge number. This was a fortune!
But now, all the Yuan Stones had turned into dust after the energy within them were devoured by the sphere of light.
Is there any other good stuff?
Su Yi turned the bag over to examine it even further as he did not want to miss out on anything.
Afterward, Su Yi did find some other items within the flood of powder.
There were three jade bottles containing elixirs, two scrolls which have slightly yellowed due to time, and a whole pile of fresh medicinal herbs with their roots attached, looking like they have only been harvested recently.
There were also two quivers filledpletely with arrows.
Su Yi had recognized these two quivers at once. They were the same as the quiver the Young Master of ck Fiend School had on his back.
Other than all those items, there was another long sword, based on the material and touch, it seems to be worth quite a bit as well.
Red Jade Grass, Spirit Amplification Tea, Jade Bamboo, Seven Leaves ck Nightshade
Su Yi checked the pile of herbs. These were not normal medicinal herbs, they were Spiritual Herbs.
The values of Spiritual Herbs that were used to refine elixirs could be known after a bit of thinking.
Yuan Restoration Elixir, Soul Stabilizing Elixir, Earth Xuan Elixir!
Su Yi checked the three jade bottles of elixirs, they were Yuan Restoration Elixirs for healing injuries, Earth Xuan Elixirs for stabilizing the cultivation level of the Yuan Xuan Realm and the Soul Stabilizing Elixirs for stabilizing the Yuan Soul Realm cultivation.
There were ten Yuan Restoration Elixirs and Earth Xuan Elixirs each, but there was only three Soul Stabilizing Elixirs.
Im rich!
Su Yi was ecstatic. It was just as he had thought, there was quite the amount of cultivation resources on the Young Master.
The worth of the pile of medicinal herbs was already shocking, but the Yuan Restoration Elixirs and the Earth Xuan Elixirs were all High-Level Moon Grade Elixirs.
The Yuan Soul Elixirs which his grandfather had given him back at the Su Estate were only Moon Grade Beginning Level elixirs.
But now, even if it was the Soul Stabilizing Elixirs, they were also Moon Grade Middle Level, higher than the Yuan Soul Elixirs by one level.
Do not think that it was only one small leve. Just that one small level made the difference like heaven and earth in value. There was a difference of at least ten times!
Two sets of Martial Art Techniques!
After a check, those two scrolls were two sets of Martial Art Techniques. The words on the scrolls had a font simr to that of the seal script, one of them was called Seven Injuries Fist and the other was Crimson me Palm. The grade of these two martial art techniques was actually Commander Grade!
From what Su Yi knows, the entire Su Family did not even have one Commander Grade Martial Art Technique, but back then, the martial art technique which Ji Chao used had already reached King Grade.
Commander Grade Martial Art Technique was already of an above average grade so although it was neither a King Grade Technique nor was it evenparable to Emperor Grade Hundred Transformations Step.
But Su Yi knew very well that if someone else found out that there were two Commander Grade Martial Art Techniques on him, it would already be enough to have him hunted by countless people in the Forest of Demons.
I have struck a fortune!
Looking at what he had in front of him, Su Yis face was beaming.
After living for so long, it was still the first time where he had seen so much good stuff in front of him.
Just this interspatial bag, the two sets of Commander Grade Martial Art Techniques and the three jade bottles of elixirs would probably already be enough to buy the entire City of Man.
Furthermore, from the Yuan Stone powder which had poured out of the interspatial bag had already proven that there was arge pile of Yuan Stones.
Even if it was the Yuan Stones of the lowest grade, such arge pile would already be worth several cities. Though the sphere of light had absorbed all those energy, within the mysterious space, he could also reap the benefits from the absorbed energy of the Yuan Stones.
How could Su Yi know that the interspatial bag which he had gotten from the Young Master did not belong to the Young Master but rather it was the ck Fiend Schools cargo transportation interspatial bag.
There were many mines and businesses under the ck Fiend School and transportation that naturally would be dependent on interspatial bags and strong cultivators.
But for this time, High Elder Bai had brought along Yan Shangyang to the mine. Although they went there for another purpose, they wanted to bring back a batch of mined Yuan Stones since they were already there.
So, the huge batch of Yuan Stones should have been on High Elder Bai.
But High Elder Bai had put the stones with Yan Shangyang on purpose. Firstly, it was to take measures against those who had robbed ck Fiend School recently.
Secondly, High Elder Bai had also wanted to please the Young Master. He wanted to give him the feeling of shouldering a heavy responsibility on his shoulders.
But High Elder Bai never would have imagined that in the end, after a series of unexpected incidents, Yan Shangyang would be killed by Su Yi and the interspatial bag would be taken away by Su Yi as well.
And currently, Su Yi was still thinking that what he had taken was only Yan Shangyangs personal interspatial bag. He did not know that thest batch which was mined from the mine was also thergest batch so far.
The skinny old man doesnt even know that after he had put everything he had on the line, even going so far as to enter the mine undercover, even tricking Su Yi once at the very end, was all for that batch of Yuan Stones.
But that final batch of Yuan Stones hadnded in Su Yis hands. If he knew about this, the expression on his face was sure to be very interesting.
Su Yi did not know how many Yuan Stones he had actually gotten. Anyways all that appeared in front of Su Yi was a huge pile of Yuan Stone dust.
I wonder if the mysterious space had expanded?
Su Yi did not know how many Yuan Stones there were, but he was clear with the fact that after absorbing all the energy within the Yuan Stones, the mysterious sphere of light would definitely expand once again.
There was also the possibility of the energy within the space bing even denser.
Forming the hand seal, Su Yi summoned the mysterious space once again.
But out of Su Yis expectation, after he had entered the space, for some unknown reason, the space did not expand any further.
The mysterious space was still around three hundred meters wide with an area of around half a kilometer, it did not expand again.
So dense!
But Su Yi was astonished all the same, currently the extent of how rich the energy within the space was far richer than how it was before he had opened the interspatial bag. It was to the point where it was actually frightening.
Now the energy of heaven and earth within the space was so rich that it was exuding a pressure. The surroundings were a blur which gave off a faint glow.
The hugend which was like soil spanning over three hundred meters in area was currently giving off a mist.
Strictly speaking, the drifting mist was energy which had materialized.
Breathing deeply in this space would allow you to directly absorb energy.
Chapter 81: Mysterious Spring Water
Chapter 81: Mysterious Spring Water
There was definitely a lot of Yuan Stones within the interspatial bag!
Su Yis eyes lit up with delight. Feeling the energy which has increased yet again within the mysterious space, it was not hard for him to confirm that there was definitely quite the amount of Yuan Stones within the interspatial bag initially.
Holding back his excitement and happiness within his heart, Su Yi ced the three bottles of elixirs which he had just gotten into this space.
This space has an excellent function which provides great help. cing elixirs within this space could raise the grade and effectiveness of elixirs.
Su Yi did not want to miss out on this cheating function of the mysterious space.
Since the mysterious space had consumed so many Yuan Stones which were supposed to belong to him, then naturally he had to reap some benefits right?
After cing the elixirs here for a period of time, the grade and effectiveness of the elixirs would definitely be iparable to the elixirs current state.
If this space could directly raise the grade of elixirs, then what about those spiritual herbs?
Suddenly, while looking at the soil within this mysterious space, a thought struck Su Yi. This space could raise the grade and effectiveness of elixirs, if he were to grow spiritual herbs here, will it raise the grade of those herbs?
Putting his thoughts into action, Su Yi instantly started his experiment.
Using the sword with he had gotten from the interspatial bag as a hoe and spending a whole four hours, Su Yi finally dug up a plot ofnd several meters wide within the space. Then, he carefully nted the spiritual herbs which he had gotten into the dirt, after finishing his n, he then got up satisfied. He was looking forward to the results, yet at the same time, he was slightly nervous.
If this was to work and it was proven that the mysterious space could raise the grade and effectiveness of spiritual herbs, then he would be set for the future.
Eh, whats that?
Suddenly, Su Yi saw something special. Within this space, there was raisednd which looked like a small mountaintop and in the middle of it was a small hole around a meter and a half in diameter.
Around the small hole were smooth, transparent stones, making the hole look something like a well.
But within the hole, there was a palm-thickyer of liquid. It was crystal clear and sparkling, looking something like pure water but just thicker. There was no color or vor.
What is this? A mountain spring?
Su Yi was filled with curiosity. He bent down, dragged his hand in the crystal-clear liquid and out of the blue, felt a hunger for the liquid.
Not knowing what was going on, Su Yi used a single hand and cupped some of the liquid to his mouth which he drank in one gulp due to habit.
It was cool and refreshing like sweet water in the middle of a desert, saving him from dying of thirst.
But then, as this sweet liquid flowed smoothly down Su Yis throat, in that instance, it turned into a tremendous amount of energy which rushed into very fiber of Su Yis body.
This tremendous power made Su Yi feel like he was struck by lightning.
Boom!
That tremendous surge of pure power exploded like a bomb within Su Yi and almost blew Su Yis body apart, causing Su Yi to stumble and fall onto the ground.
In a sh, energy surged out of Su Yis body and enveloped Su Yj in a glowing white cocoon.
Su Yi was unprepared for all that had just happened.
The liquid that looked like spring water instantly turned into a huge wave of rampant energy within his body which seemed to be so much that it could cover the heaven and earth.
This surge of energy felt like it was going to make Su Yi explode.
If it wasnt for the toughness of Su Yis body, with this sudden surge of energy, it probably would have been too much for Su Yi to take and his body would have exploded.
What a huge amount of energy! Im in deep trouble now!
Su Yi snapped out his confusion and his expression changed greatly.
He did not expect the liquid to hold such a titanic amount of energy. It was way too much. So much that he felt like his body was going to be ripped into pieces.
Under the stress taken by the meridians, muscles, Five Viscera and Six Entrails and more within his body, the tearing pain was as intense as it could be, so intense that Su Yi could not utter a single word.
Su Yi clenched his teeth and sat down with his legs crossed. He performed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, trying to consume and refine the rampant energy.
The rampant energy assaulted his body from within, like countless wild horses galloping around. As Su Yi performed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, he started to absorb and refine that surge of energy.
Following the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the energy flowing through Su Yis meridians was being refined and then gradually turning into pure Yuan Qi.
Luckily, the liquid which had turned into energy did not resist and started to be refined as Su Yi performed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
But the huge surge of energy was still there, that energy from that mouthful of liquid was no doubt something which Su Yi could bear with his current cultivation.
As Su Yi refined the energy within his body, his body quivering, his face contorted , beads of cold sweat dripped non-stop from his forehead.
The pain brought along by the rampant energy within Su Yi was not something anyone could bear with.
Su Yi bit down hard as he tolerated the shrieking pain within his body, making him unable to utter even a single word.
Su Yi had never imagined that the liquid would be so terrifying, but he could nothing about it now, all he could do was refine the energy with all his might.
If he did not do that, in the end, the energy would tear his body apart from within.
Fortunately, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique could refine all this energy, taking a load off Su Yis shoulders.
As time passed, the tearing pain gradually went away.
Su Yi could finally take a breather, but the rampant energy was still within his body.
Strands of pure Yuan Qi flowed into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool inside his Dantian. All that Yuan Qi was refined from the energy which ran amok within his body.
This made Su Yi surprised yet ecstatic. Looking again at the situation, he might have almost been ripped to shreds by the surge of energy, but he could be sure that the liquid contained a titanic amount of energy which he could use.
Now Su Yi could feel all the strands of Yuan Qi gushing into his Dantian and the aura of his body continued to strengthen, it seemed that he was going to have a breakthrough in his cultivation.
Feeling this change, Su Yi was wild with joy, and he tried his best to control the situation and send thest bit of refined Yuan Qi into his Yuan Qi Whirlpool.
Within the Dantian Yuan Qi Whirlpool, the amount of Yuan Qi there was currently bing denser and denser.
WhirrngWhirrng
The speed at which the Yuan Qi Whirpool within Su Yis Dantian spun became faster and faster, turning into a hurricane and giving off rumbles and roars, like those of thunder and wind.
Yuan Qi continued rushing in, bing denser and denser.
And finally, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool could not store anymore Yuan Qi.
The amount of Yuan Qi was so much that it had even filled the meridians to the point where they were almost going to burst.
Bam!
Suddenly, a sound of an explosion came from Su Yis Dantian.
The Yuan Qi Whirpool suddenly froze and then as if it had exploded, it began to turn in the opposite direction as it expanded more and more, turning into nothingness.
I have broken through again!
Feeling this change, there was a broad smile on Su Yis face. This was a sign that he was going to have a breakthrough in his cultivation again.
Whoosh!
Suddenly, Su Yis expression changed once again. Within his body, there was still quite the amount of energy which had not been refined.
But now, the energy which had yet to be refined followed the energy of heaven and earth in the surroundings and rushed towards his Dantian.
This unexpected change of events filled Su Yi with shock.
Chapter 82: Insane Continuous Breakthroughs
Chapter 82: Insane Continuous Breakthroughs
For some reason, the raw energy of heaven and earth rushed directly into Su Yis Dantian and becamepressed again and again in a single moment.
Then, a weirder sight was seen at this moment. When the energy rushed into Su Yis Dantian, it did not need any refining and were directlypressed and changed into pure Yuan Qi, quickly filling the Dantian.
Everything happened in a sh. Fast, furious and shocking!
Rumble! Rumble!
The strength of the aura on Su Yis body shot up and within the Yuan Qi Whirlpool of the Dantian, a violent storm was raging.
Boom!
With two muffled explosions, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within the Dantian got bigger and bigger as Yuan Qi exploded out of it, power pouring out in all directions.
Su Yi was astonished. He could clearly feel himself getting stronger time and time again.
That feeling of achievement and bliss was iparable.
Swish!
The violent energy of heaven and earth continued surging into Su Yi like it was endless. The energy within this mysterious space really was so rich that it was shocking.
Within the Yuan Qi Whirlpool, the storm continued to rage on bigger and further, devouring all the energy which came its way.
Though this feeling of growing stronger gave Su Yi an iparable feeling of satisfaction, it made him feel a sliver of unease.
Su Yi felt that the continuous breakthroughs may not be a good thing.
A towering skyscraper is built up from t ground. Everything must be done gradually.
If the situation continued like this, it would probably do him more harm than good.
It cannot go on like this!
Su Yi felt really uneasy. He made his decision and forcefully controlled the Yuan Qi within his body, initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and tried to cut off his body from the energy of the outside world and forcefully suppressed the Yuan Qi which had rushed into his bodys Dantian Yuan Qi.
This process was equivalent to seeking torture as if a river wanted to flow opposite to its normal direction.
Su Yi forcefully broke the connection, he could not go on like this.
This type of breakthrough made Su Yi feel really uneasy.
At this moment, if there was a strong cultivator here, he would probably be very surprised.
As a cultivator, it was near impossible to resist the endless temptation of breaking through continuously, and this was only a 14, 15 years old youth. This mental resilience and toughness were not normal.
As the energy of heaven and earth from the surroundings were forcefully cut off by Su Yi, the aura which was growing stronger was also suppressed by force.
Whew
Taking a deep breath, now Su Yi could finally be at ease. He could feel that the remaining energy within his body had seeped into his blood, flesh, bones, meridians and his organs.
As the energy seeped into Su Yi, his flesh, organs, bones, blood, and meridians seemed to be undergoing a transformation akin to forging.
Only after half a day did everything start to calm down.
As the energy calmed down, the aura on Su Yi also started to weaken gradually and then finally, everything returned to a still.
And when the aurapletely quietened down, Suyi, who was sitting down, saw that his clothes inted in a sh.
Boom!
An aura which was many times stronger than the spring water-like liquid from before awakened and instantly exploded out from Su Yi, exuding authority, majesty, and destruction.
And at this instance, Su Yis eyes, which were tightly closed, sprung open. Within the depths of his eyes, a bright light shot out. But it was only a moment before it went back into the deep depths of Su Yis tough and deep eyes.
Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade!
Feeling the aura and changes in his body, Su Yi was shocked and found it hard to snap back into reality.
Currently, the aura within his body had already reached Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade and it was even near to Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade Late-stage.
From the initial Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade to the current Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade, he had broken through three whole grades!
And the higher the grade, the harder it was to break through to the next grade.
Yuan Soul Realm Fifth Grade to Sixth Grade was naturally many, many times harder than breaking through from Yuan Soul Realm First Grade to Second Grade!
Su Yi knew very well that if he did not suppress his breakthrough on purpose, who knows how many grades he would have broken through.
Gulp!
Having such continuous breakthroughs, even Su Yi himself was shocked and gasped slightly. This type of breakthrough was way too much.
Carefully checking his body, not only did his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within the Dantian grew in size immensely, but the spiritual power within his mind had also strengthened quite a bit.
The energy contained within the spring water-like liquid did not only had the ability to increase and strengthen Yuan Qi, but it could also nurture the spirit and increase spiritual power.
This is a treasure!
Looking at the small hole not far away, it looked like a small well and inside was still a palm-thick of liquid, Su Yis quivered slightly.
He may not know what this was, but Su Yi was sure that this was definitely a heaven-defying treasure!
Su Yi was thinking in his heart; since this liquid could increase his power and cultivation, maybe it could also help his grandfather be stronger.
If that was the case, his grandfather would have the chance of further increasing his cultivation level.
But then soon afterward, Su Yi frowned.
Though this liquid could help him break through for his cultivation level, his grandfathers cultivation level was far stronger than his.
This liquid may be of use to him, but it may not be effective for his grandfather.
I cannot take the risk. I need to grow stronger and find for Grandfather real and usable high-grade elixirs. After contemting for a moment, Su Yi took a deep breath.
Finding those high-grade elixirs would be much safer and reliable.
But if he wanted to find those high-grade elixirs, he must first be a strong cultivator himself.
Soul Stabilizing Elixirs!
After a moment, Su Yi took out a Soul Stabilizing Elixir from a jade bottle.
Just as Su Yi had expected, after cing it in this space for a while, the grade and aura of the Soul Stabilizing Elixir had increased quite a bit.
The Soul Stabilizing Elixir which was originally Moon Grade Middle Level was now Moon Grade High Level.
Soul Stabilizing Elixir was an elixir which was used for stabilizing the Yuan Soul Realm, hence its price was definitely not cheap.
Other than thoserge Sects and Schools and First-ss powers, probably no other sects could provide the younger ones with these elixirs.
Su Yi felt really uneasy about breaking through from Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade to Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade.
Hence, Su Yi decided to consume some Soul Stabilizing Elixirs to solidify his cultivation. It was much safer this way.
Afterward, Su Yi sat down cross-legged and consumed a Soul Stabilizing Elixir.
He had three Soul Stabilizing Elixirs in total, but Su Yi dared not take the risk of consuming all three elixirs at once.
Once the elixir entered his mouth, a sweet taste gushed into Su Yis mouth and then flowed smoothly down his throat. It turned into a cool energy within his body and gradually spread towards every part of his body.
Wherever the energy seeped into, it was as like the gentle rays of the sun in a cold winter. It gave Su Yi a feeling of indescribablefort.
The Forest of Demons covered a vast area ofnd.
Because of its special location and other beasts, herbs, Yuan Stone mines, etc. It had turned the Forest of Demons into a ce of chaos.
ck Fiend School, it was one of thergest powers within the chaotic Forest of Demons.
But recently, it had suffered a huge blow and had been attacked by people several times. Its losses were high, and the news stirred up a storm within the Forest of Demons.
I heard that the Young Master of ck Fiend School, Yan Shangyang has been killed!
What?! Who had the courage to do that? Does he not want to live?!
The news spread, and the entire Forest of Demons seemed like a wild storm was raging through.
Everyone could feel it in the air. A hurricane of blood was about to wreck havoc within the Forest of Demons.
Chapter 83: Red Clothed Young Lady
Chapter 83: Red Clothed Young Lady
Deep in the forest, demonic beasts roared. There were many figures within, their aura intimidating, and bloodlust swirling around them like a cloak.
Seal the entire ce! Search! We must find both the old and the young bastard! The leading old man looked around 50 years old, red hair flowed down to his shoulders and both his eyes permeated with a ck darkness. Arge loose robe covered the old man and fluttered like a dress in wind.
At this moment, the old mans face was as dark as it could be, a cold light shone brightly in both eyes.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
A figure shot out from the depths of the forest. A person dressed in ck clothes with only his eyes left visible knelt down on one knee in front of the old man, he said, Grand Elder, we have discovered the mans tracks! It is just up ahead!
Move!
The face of the red-haired old man in a loose robe was somber. When he heard the news, a cold light flickered in his eyes.
Whew
Within the mysterious space, Su Yi kept his hand seal and the aura surrounding his body retracted. A mouthful of stale air went along the throat and out of his mouth.
His eyes sprung open and a blinding light gleamed from them before quickly sinking back into the depths of his eyes.
Feeling the changes within him, Su Yis eyes beamed with happiness.
After he had consumed a Soul Stabilizing Elixir, he could feel that his cultivation level had stabilized quite a bit.
The Yuan Qi within his Dantian had beenpressed even more to be even more solid. The aura of his body was originally at the Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade Middle Stage, but now it was only Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade Beginning Stage.
Though the feeling of being full, could not bepared to before.
Not a bad elixir.
Su Yi was secretly shocked. This elixir really was not bad. It may have been seen to others that his cultivation level had regressed, but in actuality, that feeling of stability and strength could not at all bepared to what it was initially.
If he was talking aboutbat ability, Su Yi had a feeling that he was stronger than before.
Su Yi stood up and stretched his stiff body. He looked at everything within the mysterious space, the energy of heaven and earth was still abundant, he did not dare recklessly consume the Spirit Essence and the nted herbs seemed to have alle back to life.
[T.N: Spirit essence was the spring water-like liquid from before]
This mysterious space kept on giving Su Yi surprises. It was full of the energy of heaven and earth, it could help with cultivation, it could raise the grade of elixirs and there was also that Spirit Essence, everything was so mysterious.
This also further fuelled Su Yis confirmation. This mysterious space definitely came from a terrifying origin and was a huge treasure. Amon mans sin is to carry a piece of jade, he must not let anyone else know about this.
Estimating the amount of time, many days probably had already passed. After Su Yi tidied himself and kept the mysterious space, he walked out of the seam in the cliff.
He guessed that since the people of ck Fiend School had not found this ce, they should already be long gone.
Su Yi pondered. If he wanted to be strong, he could only count on himself. The Forest of Demons was not a bad ce to train himself.
Sacred Mountain was one of the top ten major powers of the entire continent. Where it was situated, itsnd stretched for thousands of miles.
Everywhere within the thousands of miles was abundant with the energy of heaven and earth and mountains stretched as far as the eye could see, hence the name Sacred Mountain.
Sacred Mountain was grand and majestic, it was sacred as a ce could be, a heaven and a holy ce for all cultivators!
At a certain mountain peak within Sacred Mountain.
A mist drifted in the air between the slightly dark blue mountain peaks and the mountain tips were green with vegetation. The scene was like a mysterious yet beautiful ink wash painting.
On top of the mountain peak, an alluring and elegant figure which was clothed in red like that of fire, just a young 15, 16 years old. Her skin was white as snow, a beauty matched by no other, stunning and dazzling.
He is dead. Is he really dead?
The elegant radiant face of thedy was now wrinkled, frowning. Her young body could not help but tremble slightly, sadness resided in her eyes.
Everything was an ident. High Elder Wang could not save him in time.
A youngdy about 17,18 years old was there. She was young, yet she was already at the point where he beauty could cause a war. That skinny and long body, hidden underneath tight colorful clothes, was bursting out soft and seductive curves which could stun others hearts. Her eyes were bright as if they sparkled with temptation.
This girl was Liu Yanni. She was with Su Yi back then, now she had arrived at Sacred Mountain. She looked at the youngdy in red clothes, and said slowly, But that guy really was slightly special. He made it out of the Forest of Demons basically unscathed after three years and had the talent of a piece of trash. Yet he could still fight Ji Chao as an equal, to the point where both of them were severely injured.
Sister Yanni, did you really see him die with your own eyes Thedy in red clothes turned around and faced Liu Yanni, her face slightly pale.
That I did not, but this news shouldnt be fake. High Elder Wang did not make it in time to save him. At her waist hung loosely a dazzling pearl belt, making Liu Yannis waist look even thinner, just like a willow. Beside her cheeks were two strands of hair which gently caressed her face, adding to the already seductive appearance.
Looking at the youngdy in front of her, Liu Yanni seems to be contemting about something, then she said softly, But that guy really was stubborn, he kept on biting down on that engagement. But it is a pity or maybe it is the will of the heavens, with your position at Sacred Mountain, if that perverted brute came to Sacred Mountain, he probably would have a hard timeing.
Back then, he was slightly indecent, but-
The red-clotheddy mumbled to herself. A refreshing wind blew through the mountain peak softly. The red clothes hugged that alluring body tightly and the young body had all the right curves, iparably stunning. In time, she would probably be even more stunning than Liu Yanni.
Why? Is it that you miss that indecent brute? Liu Yanni smiled slightly.
How would I miss him? I just want to kill that pervert with my own hands. Thedys eyebrows curved down, her plump lips protrude in a pout, trying to remain calm.
But at this moment, her heart hurt slightly, why was it that when she heard the news of the perverts death, she was so upset.
Within the forest, it was already pure darkness. Between the canyon, dark blue mountain tops stacked upon each other side by side. Through the lush and thick towering canopy, stars started to sparkle in the vast open sky.
On top of a smooth ck rock, a youth dressed in tattered clothes was gently leaning against a towering tree. The corners of his mouth curved and gave off aplex temperament, and within his face filled with perseverance was a demonic presence.
The youth was Su Yi. From the City of Man to within the Forest of Demons, counting the time it should almost already be an entire month.
The time back when he was in the Forest of Demons for three years had Su Yi already used to such a lonely lifestyle.
I must continue cultivating!
Soon, Su Yi stood up, a light shone in his eyes.
After leaving the crack in the side of the cliff, Su Yi had been on guard against the people from ck Fiend School. He did not rx for a moment as he whipped out and opened the two sets of martial art techniques he had gotten from the Young Master of ck Fiend School. The Seven Injuries Fist and the Crimson me Palm.
Seven Injuries Fist and Crimson me Palm were both Commander Grade martial art techniques. Though they were not at the level of the Hundred Transformations Step, they were still of Commander Grade.
Hundred Transformations Step, Overlords Fist, Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Su Yi was still far from mastering these techniques and each time he used any of them, he would bepletely wasted.
Su Yi guessed that with his cultivation level now, high-level martial art techniques were still not suitable for him.
A child handling arge de could never exert the des full potential. Maybe mastering some lower level techniques, the effect would be better.
Su Yi got up. He had already cleared the meridians needed to learn the Seven Injuries Fist and Crimson me Palm and was now deep in thought, examining the information about the two martial art techniques.
Chapter 84: Crimson Fiend
Chapter 84: Crimson Fiend
Seven Injuries Fist, Commander Grade, Earth-attribute, Beginning Level closebat martial art technique. Offensive strength overpowering and intimidating in both power and sound was disyed during each strike. One fist has seven different forces, it may be aggressive, it may be calm, or it may have calmness within the fierceness of the fist, or fierceness within the calm. The force can be shot out or it can be retracted, or impact the opponent directly. The enemy cannot stand against the continuous changing type of force within the fist and will suffer severe internal damage. Once cultivated to nearpletion, each strike can contain a hidden force and shatter every organ within the enemys body!
Su Yi was deep in thought. He had no clue where the Young Master of ck Fiend School got this technique and he did not seem to have cultivated it. Maybe it had something to do with the cultivation requirements of this technique.
From what he could see of the technique information, if ones Neigong is not strong enough, he must not learn it, or he will destroy himself from within, be insane and uncontroble.
Su Yi had tried it out and he discovered that he could cultivate the technique, but it was just that he could not control it as well as he wanted to.
Practice makes perfect!
Su Yi murmured to himself. In front of a tree, he closed his eyes. There was only a pure silence in the surroundings except for the asional roars of beasts within the depths of the forest.
And suddenly, Su Yis eyes shot wide open. A hand seal was formed, and his hand clenched into a fist. A faintly ck coloured Yuan Qi enveloped his hand together with the seal.
Seven Injuries Fist!
Boom!
Su Yi decided to practice the technique. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect, he wished to cultivate it to nearpletion as soon as possible. What hecked the most currently was power.
For the next few days, as Su Yi travelled through the Forest of Demons, he practised the Seven Injuries Fist and Crimson me Palm.
He would practice until he exhausted everyst bit of his strength and then he would go into the mysterious space to meditate and recover.
When he pushed himself to the limits and begun meditating in his exhausted state, Su Yi could clearly feel his drained muscles and bones greedily devouring the natural energy to recover.
That feeling made Su Yi feel that his body was slowly bing stronger and was in a process of metamorphosis.
After several days, Su Yi began to feel a sense of self-confidence.
With his current cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade, the Seven Injuries Fist and Crimson me Palm, if he were to face the Young Master of ck Fiend School once again, he was sure that he would make no mistakes.
Mountain Cliff, Summit of the Mountain
I do not care who you are! Today, you will not escape from my hands!
An evil cry resounded through the air, tens of strong cultivators were in a circle formation, trapping a skinny, old man on the mountaintop.
If Su Yi was here, he would surely be able to tell with one nce that the old man was the one who had tricked him back at the mine.
Just that now this old mans face was pale white, and his situation did not seem all that favourable for him.
Looking at the tens of figures surrounding him, especially the few people in front of him, the old man had a very serious and grim look on his face.
The few people in front of him were all Yuan Void Realm cultivators, especially the old man who looked around fifty, clothed in a loose red robe, standing in front of everyone else. The aura of that old man was of someone who had almost reached the Yuan Emperor Realm.
Seeing that the ck Fiend School had dispatched such a huge force and for this period of time, sealed the entire Forest of Demons, the skinny old man was speechless at this fight to the death attitude.
Last time, he had wanted to rob the Yuan Stones of ck Fiend School, but he never imagined ck Fiend School to have made all the necessary preparations which caused his attempt to fail and that incident should not have caused the ck Fiend School to take such extreme measures right?
But now, even the Grand Elder of ck Fiend School hase and several Yuan Void Realm cultivators, it did not make sense.
Untilter on, the skinny old man had heard that the Young Master of ck Fiend School had been killed and it seemed to have something to do with the incident at the mine.
His appearance made the people of ck Fiend School think that he was in cahoots with the youngd which had killed the Young Master, no wonder the ck Fiend School was going to such an extreme to capture him.
The Master of the ck Fiend School had only gotten children in histe years and he was also the only son, it was not hard to imagine the feelings of the Master.
Looking at the line-up of ck Fiend School, the skinny old man bit down slightly on his lower lip and his face grim. He did not try to exin anything; any exnation would probably be useless, and the ck Fiend School would also never let him go.
Take him down!
The old man in the loose red robe signalled with his hand waving down, a cold light glimmered in his eyes. He was the Grand Elder of ck Fiend School, bringing up the name of Crimson Fiend, probably everyone in the Forest of Demons would have heard of him.
Boom!
Once the Crimson Fiend gave his orders, five Yuan Void Realm cultivators stepped into the air. The aura of their bodies rose and burst out, rampant Yuan Qi of different attributes and colours surged, turning into a terrifying pressure which was crashing down on the mountaintop. The aura had turned into a storm which spread through the entire space at the mountain.
The five Yuan Void Realm cultivators made their move in an enclosed formation, surrounding and trapping the skinny old man from all sides.
Do it!
A loud holler sounded, and the Yuan Qi on the five cultivators burst out as Yuan Qi seemed to begin to turn solid.
Just in a sh, five attacks from five different directions enclosed the skinny old man as they made their way to him.
Rumble!
In the instant that the five attacks materialized, the skinny old man had formed a hand seal. Fire attribute Yuan Qi exploded and with an overbearing presence, blew off two of the attacks which were directly in front of him.
Step! Step!
Though he had escaped from the cage formed by the five attacks, the skinny old man also staggered backwards as his face became even more grim.
Seal the surroundings, Ill take him!
The Crimson Fiend noticed the skinny old man retreating. He snickered coldly, and his body took to the air. Yuan Qi burst out of him and in the blink of an eye, appeared right beside the skinny old man.
Swish!
The dry and bony hand of the Crimson Fiend shot out like the w of a ghost with Yuan Qi shining on it as it ripped apart the air, giving off the sounds of howls as it lunged toward the neck of the person in front of him.
The move was fast as lightning as well as swift and merciless.
The face of the skinny old man was as grim as it could be. His eyes watched as the w apanied by the howling sounds of wind quickly became bigger, tearing across space.
At this moment, the skinny old man clenched his teeth and a hand seal silently materialized as he made use of some forbidden technique. His face was a ghostly white, but his aura climbed up to another level.
Boom!
A horrifying presence erupted and the aura surrounding the skinny old man was like it had caused turbulent winds and violent rain.
Come!
The skinny old man shouted. The aura in the surroundings which seemed like a raging storm turned still and then as his hands were brought together, it turned into a palm ten of metres wide and then it shot across the air with an unimaginable speed, crashing into the w directly.
The palm and the w seemed to have ripped across space and under tens of astonished eyes, they crashed together and violently exploded.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
One palm, one w, hit each other and with a low and loud rumble like that of thunder, echoed through the mountains as the mountains in the surroundings began to crack under the pressure.
Another night had passed and within the mysterious space, Su Yi stopped his meditation. His face was rosy and he felt a sense of rejuvenation as if his body was filled with endless vitality.
Chapter 85: Chaos Realm
Chapter 85: Chaos Realm
Chaos Realm
After tidying up, Su Yi went on his way again.
Su Yis destination was through the Forest of Demons to the other side, the Chaos Realm.
From the time that he left the valley deep beneath the earth, Su Yi had been deliberating where he should go in order to help him grow and be strong.
Currently, there was the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools which made up the ten biggest powers around.
The One Mountain naturally referred to Sacred Mountain.
Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools were the other nine superpowers.
It was said that these powers were the greatest powers in the current time and were heavens for cultivators.
Su Yi was utterly disappointed at Sacred Mountain.
Hence, he did not have any good feeling towards the remaining nine superpowers.
Probably, those powers were also average, looking all nice and pretty on the outside, but rotten on the inside.
Maybe it would be more appropriate saying that in those powers, it was the same rule. The strong preyed upon the weak.
The thought crossed Su Yis mind that if he was able to enter one of the nine other superpowers and get guidance from a reputable teacher within the power, he would be able to be a strong cultivator quickly.
But then Su Yi smiled bitterly to himself, Sacred Mountain had tested his talent to be absolute trash, it would most likely be the same situation at the other nine powers.
At any ce, it was always the same, the fist was thew. Even if he was able to enter one of the nine powers, he would not be valued much anyways.
Furthermore, the mysterious sphere of light and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique were things which could never be known by anyone else.
Sacred Mountain has beings like High Elder Wang, and in the nine other powers, the number of people as strong or even stronger than him will definitely not be small.
Chaos Realm was also a special existence, the same as the Forest of Demons.
From what Su Yi knew, there were currently sixnds, three continents, and one ocean.
And then there was the Forest of Demons and the Chaos Realm, two special ces.
Comparatively speaking, the Forest of Demons covered a huge area, though it had some resources, those resources were patheticpared to the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean.
Along with the remote position of the forest, it led to todays situation.
Even if the ten superpowers wanted toy their hands on the Forest of Demons, firstly it was too far for them to actually do anything and secondly, it seems that they were also wary of something here.
The Chaos Realm was the same as the Forest of Demons, it was also a special existence among the rest of the world.
Strictly speaking, the Chaos Realm was even more special than the Forest of Demons.
The Chaos Realm was huge in size, almost asrge as the sixnds, three continents and one oceanbined.
But for some reason, none of the ten superpowersid their hands on the Chaos Realm. It was a separate existence than the sixnds, three continents and one ocean, andpletely independent of the ten superpowers.
Su Yi had long heard about the Chaos Realm being very chaotic, even more, chaotic than the Forest of Demons, but it was different from the Forest of Demons, it was not only chaotic, it was also ridden with endless dangers.
People say that the Chaos Realm was a dog-eat-dog world. It was a world where the weak were fed upon by the strong, everything was decided by the fist, there were nows, no reasoning to be had!
Other than that, the Chaos Realm was also a heaven for rouge cultivators.
Rouge cultivator was a term to address cultivators who belonged to no Sect or Schools, or who had never heard of any Sects or Schools.
In the Chaos Realm, rouge cultivators were everywhere, this was a ce where even disciples from the ten superpowers feared.
Because there seemed to be a natural conflict between the people of the Chaos Realm and disciples from the ten superpowers.
If there were disciples from the ten superpowers within the Chaos Realm, they would probably disappear without a trace, not even bones would be left.
Due to there being so many rouge cultivators within the Chaos Realm, even if someone did kill the disciples from a superpower, there probably would not be any useful findings from an investigation.
Furthermore, even if something useful was found, if the killer was within the Chaos Realm, the ten superpowers were helpless.
Su Yi thought for a long time. Maybe on his path to be a strong cultivator, it may be best to go to the Chaos Realm.
Even if it was crueler there, it could also help him be strong faster.
Heroes are born from chaos, the ruthless from the turmoil.
This was a principle that Su Yi had understood since his previous life.
With his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, his identity as a Soul Tamer, and the mysterious space he had, Su Yi was quite confident that when he has reached the Chaos Realm, he would also grow gradually and one day, he would be a strong cultivator. And within the Chaos Realm, even if Wang Quande knew that he did not die, he probably would not be able to do anything to him!
Besides, he had murdered the Young Master of ck Fiend School, Su Yi was not stupid enough to continue staying within the Forest of Demons, it would be better if he left the ce early.
The Chaos Realm was situated at the very borders, connected with the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean.
It was also because of this that made the Chaos Realm be such a special existence.
If one wanted to reach the Chaos Realm, he would have to pass through the Forest of Demons.
Su Yi knew roughly the direction towards the Chaos Realm, hence for the past few days, he had been heading towards the Chaos Realm.
It may be more suitable for him to develop there.
For these few days, Su Yi had taken the most deste routes in order to avoid people from ck Fiend School, but he would asionally meet a few small mercenary groups and adventuring teams.
Though he had been within the Forest of Demons for the past three years, he had lingered around the outskirts of the forest and had never ventured deep within.
But from his experience, it was already enough to stay far away from the mercenary groups and adventurers.
In a ce like the Forest of Demons, once you encountered someone and you do not have the ability to defend yourself, you would most likely be in mortal danger.
Within the Forest of Demons, killing people and taking their loot was literally asmon as home cooking.
Though Su Yi knew his way around, he would still asionally meet some beasts, it was unavoidable within the Forest of Demons.
Luckily, the beasts he had met were not too strong, and with the aura from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, it seemed to have some sort of a restraining effect on the beasts so Su Yi did not encounter any resistance from the beasts on his journey.
Rather when the beasts felt the aura given off by Su Yi, they would immediately avoid him.
As Su Yi journeyed, he continued practicing the Seven Injuries Fist and Crimson me Palm. This caused him to be more familiar with the techniques, and though he was still a bit rough around the edges, the techniques did not look too bad.
Another day passed yet again.
Dusk, the sun fell beyond the horizon where thend and the sky crossed paths, leaving behind a faint red hue in the darkening sky.
Su Yi appeared beside a river which winded around mountains and cut through the trees. He raised his head to look at the setting sun. It was like a golden moon had fallen through the sky and from time to time, there were the roars and growls of beastsing from the deep within the trees.
Cultivators after reaching the Foundation Stage could cultivate the energies of Heaven and Earth into Yuan Qi and had very little need for food.
The higher the cultivation of a person, the lesser his need for food.
For Su Yis cultivation level, he would do fine without eating for half a month, but he still needed to drink a little water.
It was an open space beside the river, leaves with a shade of red like that of twilight gently drifted down to the flowing water and under the setting rays of the sun, the mountains gradually became dark purple in color.
Su Yi drank a fewrge mouthfuls of water from the river and washed up.
In the interspatial bag of the Young Master of ck Fiend School, there was not even a change of clothes. All these days, the tattered clothes that Su Yi had been wearing were already worn down to the point where it could barely cover him.
Sunlight reflected off the flowing water making it glisten with a golden hue.
Chapter 86: The Mills of God grind slowly
Chapter 86: The Mills of God grind slowly
Seeing his reflection with disheveled hair, Su Yi smiled bitterly. He looked just like a barbarian.
But Su Yi was already used to it, back when he was in the Forest of Demons for three years, he spent many of those days looking just like this.
Comparing his past days with now, it was already far better. At least, he did not have to worry about the average beasts.
After a simple grooming, Su Yi nned to find a quiet spot for him to cultivate at night. Suddenly, his gaze fell upon the opposite side of the river and grew sharp.
His gaze focused tightly on a body washed up on the riverbank, face down.
That body gave Su Yi a sense of familiarity.
Su Yi hesitated for a moment, then he went forth carefully to inspect the situation.
That body was drenched, the wet strands of hair all tousled covered the head. The clothes of the person were slightly tattered, stained with blood like he had received grave injuries.
You could not tell whether the person was dead or alive. Half of the body was in the river while the other half was one the bank,ying on the grains of sand and small stones.
Su Yi inspected the figure again. The more he looked at the figure, the greater the sense of familiarity he had. Then, he used his foot and gently turned the person over.
The wet hair of the person covered half of his deathly white face, but when he saw the other half, Su Yis gaze trembled. He unconsciously moved back and stared at the body cautiously.
Its him! Su Yi was staring so hard it seemed that his eyes were going to pop out of their sockets. No wonder the body looked familiar to him.
This was not anyone else. This body belonged to the skinny, old man which had tricked him back at the mine.
Hahaha, the mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small! It was not that he would go scot-free, it was that the time was not yet ripe. Once the time was ripe, naturally he would get his due! Su Yiughed at seeing the old mans current pathetic state. Indeed, the saying was right: the mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small.
Is he dead? After a thorough observation, Su Yi cautiously went forward to check on the old mans condition. He found out that the skinny, old man was not breathing anymore, but his body seemed to have some scarce remnants of warmth. He had not died for long.
This is retribution! Su Yi sighed. Though he had sworn that if he was to see the old man again, under the condition that he had enough strength to beat him, he would wipe the old man off the face of the.
Now, the old man was already dead. Su Yi also had no intention to desecrate the old mans corpse.
After all the dead must be respected. The person was had already passed away, naturally, any resentment would naturally fade away as well.
There is an interspatial bag! This kind of good stuff, naturally Su Yi would not miss it and he immediately started to search the old man.
Although the old man was dead, his body still had some warmth and was soft. Su Yi found three interspatial bags and he kept them all satisfied. The bags could be consideredpensation for his loss at the mine.
Eh? Has it swelled due to being submerged in the water for too long? Suddenly, Su Yi was slightly confused and curious. He had wanted to continue searching the body to see if he had left anything behind, but then he found out that the softness of the old mans body was too unnatural, especially at the chest, it was as if it had swelled due to the water. When Su Yi pressed down on it, the feel was also not bad, it seemed to have a bit of springiness to it.
The feel was actually really good.
With a strange feeling, Su Yi could not help but press and feel the chest a bit more.
Is something hidden there? Feeling the strangeness of the old mans chest, Su Yi was suspicious. Then, with his hands, in a few moments, he had removed the outer clothes of the old man.
Anyways, the old man owed a debt to him. There was no such thing as disrespecting the dead in this case.
And after a quick strip, the skin of the upper body was fair, white as snow, radiant like jade,pletely opposite of the neck and face. That thin waist and the undershirt which was tightly constricting what originally should be curved and bouncing. Su Yi could not help but be dumbfounded at this scene.
Is he ady? No, thats not right. Did he transmigrate to this world from Thand? With Su Yis knowledge and experience, Su Yi immediately realized that this was the body of the female, but after thinking about it slightly, the face was obviously that of a man. Did this world also have transgenders?
[T/N: , Su Yi took a bit longer to realize, dont you think so readers?]
Su Yi pondered over the situation.
Then, Su Yi seemed to have noticed an odd situation. It seems that due to being submerged in water for too long, the face of the skinny, small old man seemed to swell slightly, and skin started toe off. Some parts of the face started to reveal the white jade-like skin underneath.
Skrrh
Su Yi peeled off the skin and was astonished to see a fairyer of skin underneath.
Disguise techniques? Su Yi was utterly stunned. After a few more instances of skin peeling, a white jade-like face of absolute beauty appeared.
This face looked around 20 years old. Thin and devoid of any excess fat, small lips the color of cherries, eyebrows like that from an ink painting, giving off a feeling of unspeakable kindness and seductiveness.
Though Su Yi was not sure whether it was due to being seriously injured or just being submerged in the water for too long, the face of thedy was a deathly pale white. But together with the scattered wet strands of hair, her face looked even more outstanding, like raindrops beating down a lotus flower, a mist covering a mountain, her beauty ethereal.
The face was too beautiful, to the point that Su Yis gaze was trembling slightly. Furthermore, the upper body of thedy was right in front of him, with no outer clothes.
Damn, this is ady! Su Yi could not remain calm any longer. He would never have thought that the skinny, small old man which had tricked himst time was actually ady, and a very young absolute goddess as well.
What a pity that she is dead. Su Yi sighed. This kind of beauty would probably be at the level where it would bring cmities, but then she is now dead. It really was a pity.
Her body is still warm, though she is not breathing, it may be due to her lungs being filled with water, she can be saved! Abruptly, something struck Su Yi, maybe thisdy still can be saved. He did learn some emergency resuscitation techniques in his previous life.
Though thisdy had tricked him once, saving a person was great karma, furthermore, when the person being saved was such a beauty.
Su Yi did not hesitate any longer, anyways with the state of thedy, even after he had saved her, she should not be able to do anything to him.
Su Yi went straight to work and began cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR) on thedy.
But deep within Su Yis heart, he could not help but think that fortunately, this was ady. If it really was that old man, he probably would not do this CPR even if it meant that he would die.
But at this point in time, Su Yi was entirely focused on saving a life and had no other ideas.
Su Yi lifted up thedys petite chin and pinched her small nose, took a deep breath and gradually let out air into the mouth.
Periodically, he let loose his pinch on thedys nose and pressed down on her chest to help her start breathing again. Systematic and persistent, Su Yi continued doing this again and again.
During the process, Su Yi also added in some Yuan Qi, hoping that the effects would be better.
Currently, Su Yis mind was entirely focused on saving the person, he did not notice that thedy at a certain point in time, her tightly closed eyes had already opened.
To thedy, this day was unforgettable.
After being seriously injured, she had fainted and not knowing what was going on, when she woke up, she saw both hands of a man pressing down on her chest.
It was also her first kiss. But now this man was like a perverted brute, using his filthy hands to touch her.
Thedy was stunned. She had never met a situation like this and was dumbfounded.
You perverted bastard, I want to kill you! Then, she felt a strength from out of nowhere, and with a sharp scream, she lifted her hand and mmed it fiercely into Su Yis body.
Bang!
Poor Su Yi. He was all focused on saving a person. A person who was his enemy no less. Yet, he was sent flying backward with his guard all let down, heavilynding a meter away.
Chapter 87: Honorable Gentleman
Chapter 87: Honorable Gentleman
Fortunately, thedy at this point in time was still extremely weak. Though it was not known where she got the previous burst of strength, the force used was not that big. It may have blown Su Yi away, but it did not severely injure him.
After one strike, she became even weaker. Her vision turned ck and she fainted.
Su Yi got back up and touched his aching chest. He looked directly at the unconscious beauty and he mumbled, My goodwill got mistaken as ill intentions. I should just leave you here alone to fend for yourself.
Anyways, he had already resuscitated the person, Su Yi felt that he was already very magnanimous.
Su Yi decided to leave but then looking at the half-naked and slim body, he hesitated once again.
What would happen if a beast passes by? What if other people see her? At that time
A good person should finish doing his good deed. I should just treat it as umting good karma.
Su Yi said under his breath. He had only himself to me for being such a nice person.
Dawn, the sky was a clear crystal blue. The rays of the rising sun shone down through the tight crevices formed between mountains, bing rods of radiant light.
The rods of light intersected and crossed over just like uncountable huge dragons, each breathing out a golden breath.
Su Yi appeared out in the mountains. His head raised and whistling as he looked up at the purplish red sky. His feelings were as beautiful as a freshly bloomed rose. He had not been in such a good mood for a long time.
Recently, his cultivation had improved quite a bit, he had gotten a fair few treasures, and most importantly, he had met his enemy and taken revenge.
Thinking about these matters, Su Yi had no reason not to be in a good mood.
Especially when he recalled what he had donest night, Su Yi felt even happier.
me thedy for tricking him and almost sending him to his death.
Yesterday, he had helped her and repaid her evil with kindness, but thatdy had once again repaid his kindness with hostility. He survived solely because thedy was too weak. If not, with thedys normal strength, the strike probably would be able to kill him a hundred times over.
Hence, what he had done to her, Su Yi felt absolutely zero guilt. All he had was the happiness of taking revenge.
Chaos Realm
Su Yi kept on whistling as he made his way once again towards the direction of the Chaos Realm.
Within the Forest of Demons, he still had to be on guard against the people from ck Fiend School.
But once he arrives in the Chaos Realm, he had no need to fear the ck Fiend School. After all, ck Fiend Schools territory was only within the Forest of Demons.
Within a cave, a faint light was shining into it.
When thedy who had a terribly paleplexion woke up, there was a movement of light within her eyes. For the cultivation level, this level of darkness would not have much of an effect on her vision.
As her vision cleared up, thedy discovered she was sleeping on a pile of soft leaves.
But when she saw that her fair body was only covered by tattered clothes, her messy hair and her slim smooth legs exposed, she was dumbfounded.
Ouch!
Thedy gradually began to feel pain near her thighs. Her heart went into a panic and she struggled to sit up, only to see the leaves between her thighs as well as her underwear had some blood stains on them.
Perverted bastard!
In an instance, the face of thedy turned white and she began screaming. Her eyes welled up with tears that started to drip down her pale white face.
On the other hand, Su Yi was still whistling away with his beaming face.
Looking at his right index finger which initially had a wound, he imagined the reaction of thedy when she woke up and Su Yi could not help but feel outright ecstatic. Probably when thedy woke up, her heart would crumble, and she would fly into a rage.
Yesterday, since the sky had already gone dark, Su Yi carried thedy into a hidden cave.
Looking at thedy which repaid his kindness with hostility and recalling the fact that he had been tricked once by her, Su Yi could not help but feel a fire of anger burning within his chest.
He may have decided to save thisdy, but he will not let her off that easily.
Anyways, since thisdy had already thought of him to be a pervert, he might as well meet her expectations.
Su Yi pondered, considering that thisdy was so fierce and sly, she was probably still a virgin. He had learned quite a bit from those soap dramas in his previous life. He used force to pinch her thighs and dripped some blood around the area with his hands, and vo, it looked just like something had happened.
But Su Yi still felt some regret, what a pity to miss those luscious smooth thighs and that t soft belly. Throughout the entire process he actually had his eyes tightly shut, this should definitely be counted as an act of an honorable gentleman, right?
Su Yi felt a bit sorry for himself. Thatdy may have been very evil and dangerous, but she really was such a beauty. That tall slim figure, that beautiful face, that soft fair skin, probably any other man who saw that sight would not be able to hold himself back.
Actually, even if I had taken a look, no one would have known.
Su Yi murmured within his heart. If he had another chance, he will definitely choose not to close his eyes and take a nice long look at that heavenly sight. In the end, no one would know about it anyways.
He may be an honorable gentleman, but he was also a man. There was nothing wrong and embarrassing about doing such a thing.
Though Su Yi was feeling regretful, he did not dare go back. By his estimation, thedy should be waking up any minute now. If she sees him, she would definitely try to kill him at all costs.
Good riddance and shall we never meet again!
Su Yi smirked. Most likely, he would never see thedy ever again.
He did not believe that there would be such a coincidence that they would be able to meet each other again so he had nothing to worry about.
Within the dense forest, cries of beasts called out at times.
This was still the outskirts of the Forest of Demons; the level of beasts would not be too high here.
Though the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique had the ability to ward off some beasts but for the sake of safety, Su Yi still decided to take the routes which went on the outskirts of the Forest of Demons.
Even though the route was a bit longer, and he had no clue when he would arrive at the Chaos Realm, it was undoubtedly much safer.
With Su Yis current cultivation level, it would be best to put safety as his top priority.
Roar!
A beast cried out. A green titanic snake was curled up on the top of a giant tree. His head the size of a toddler poked out to see what was happening, on top of the head were some white markings, his bloody red tongue flickered in an out of his jaw, his eyes gazing at Su Yi with caution.
Peak of Demonic Soul Realm, Green Jade Python!
Su Yi knew that normally, the level of beasts like the Green Jade Python would not be very high, but the nest of a Green Jade Python would always have White Jade Fungi growing in it.
White Jade Fungi, this type of Spiritual Herbs was extremely expensive and an ingredient in many elixirs.
This Green Jade Python is hurt.
Su Yi observed the Green Jade Python. Its scales were a bit dull in color and there were traces of scars and injuries. Its eyes were still filled with caution while it stared at Su Yi.
Su Yi was not worried about the Green Jade Python which was at the Peak of Demonic Soul Realm.
Even if his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique did not have the effect of oppressing it, Su Yi was confident that he had the ability to win it.
But for some reason, ever since he started to cultivate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi did not feel the same way he did towards the beastspared to before he started cultivating the technique. Rather, there was a feeling of familiarity and he felt close to them.
Under normal circumstances, Su Yi did not wish to harm any of the beasts.
Even if he knew the parts of some beasts like the skin were very valuable, as long as the beasts did not provoke him, he would not attack those beasts.
Chapter 88: The Strong Rules and When in Rome, do as the Romans do
Chapter 88: The Strong Rules and When in Rome, do as the Romans do
Currently, Su Yi also did not want to attack this Green Jade Python, but he was quite interested in the White Jade Fungi.
If he were to find the White Jade Fungi and nurture it within his mysterious space, its price may rise to be even higher.
Sss
The Green Jade Python continued staring at Su Yi with a ferocious gaze.
Bring me to find the White Jade Fungi!
Su Yi said. He knew that this Green Jade Python had a certain level of intelligence, enough to understand his words.
Swoosh!
But as Su Yi finished his words, bloodlust crossed the pythons eyes. Its body which was coiled around the towering treeshed out like lightning at Su Yi. Its body gave off a cold and intimidating aura as it opened its hideous jaw to try and swallow Su Yi whole in a single gulp.
Boom!
It was also at this moment, a tyrannical and destructive aura burst out from within Su Yi, his tattered clothes fluttered with the movement of the aura.
The body of the Green Jade Python that hadshed out like lightning, retreated promptly back to the tree in the blink of an eye. Its once ferocious eyes brimmed with shock and fear as it felt Su Yis aura, trembling as it looked upon Su Yi confused.
Sss
Looking at Su Yi, the body of the Green Jade Python which was more than a dozen meters long slowly slithered down andid on the ground in front of Su Yi as if it was prostrating itself before an emperor.
Bring me to find the White Jade Fungi! Su Yi said once again as the aura from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique gradually flowed off his body like a coat.
Sss
The python nodded his head, its eyes no longer filled with hostility and it signaled Su Yi to follow.
Not long after, close to where Su Yi was, there was a tree sorge that it would need more than ten people just to hug the tree, and a crack covered by green vines. The python slithered into the crack of the tree.
Su Yi raised his head. The tree was so tall that it stretched into the clouds, branches all spread out so wide that it gave a feeling that it was covering half the sky.
Within the crack, there was arge space, bigger than even some small caves.
Su Yi was in awe. The leaves of this tree were so dense and green, brimming with life, yet there existed a giant space within the tree, how could one not be astonished by this marvel of nature?
Within a crack on the ground, there was a handful of fungi, pure white like jade and painted with vein-like markings. It gave off a medicinal fragrance, filling the entire cave with aforting and pleasant aroma.
White Jade Fungi!
Su Yi beamed with happiness. This was the highly valued White Jade Fungi which had much importance when making medicine and elixirs.
What made Su Yi shocked was that there was not only one White Jade Fungi, but a bunch of them.
This bunch of White Jade Fungi had a total of nine stalks, all of which were different sizes.
There were fungi the size of a palm and those as small as a babys fist.
White Jade Fungi existed with Green Jade Pythons for most of their lives. Rumors had it that for Green Jade Pythons toy eggs, they had to first consume White Jade Fungi to bear the next generation of offspring.
Even if you have so many of these, it isnt much use to you. I will just take half of it.
Su Yi told the python. Anyhow, the White Jade Fungi belonged to the Green Jade Python, when doing anything, one must not cross the line, half of the White Jade Fungi was already enough for him.
Su Yi bent down and carefully picked up five stalks of the White Jade Fungi. He needed them to be in perfect condition since he wanted to transnt them into his mysterious space.
Afterward, Su Yi stood up satisfied. This could be considered a windfall.
Someone is here.
Suddenly, Su Yi frowned. With his above average senses, he felt someoneing near. Within the Forest of Demons, at any time and anyce, Su Yi had not let his guard down even once.
Outside the mouth of the cave, three figures appeared and blocked it.
They were three men, dressed in tight clothes and around thirty years old.
Their faces were slightly tanned and yellow, a sign of all year round beating by the sun and the wind, but it only served to add to their savage appearance.
The man which was standing in the center looked older, his figure lean and his hand brandishing arge sabresaber, decorated with several sharp and white teeth of beasts.
The man stepped forth and looked at the crack hidden by the vines, his eyes glittered as the corners of his mouth curved upwards, he said to the two men beside him, The nest of this beast was not easy to find at all, but it is a bit dumb. In the end, it led us straight to its nest by itself.
As soon as the man stopped speaking, Su Yi walked out from the vines.
Eh?
Seeing Su Yi which had suddenly appeared, the faces of the three men changed greatly.
But once they saw Su Yis rugged look and young age, their eyes looked at him with no hint of worry.
The eyes of the man which brandished therge saber swept across the five stalks of White Jade Fungi which were in Su Yis hand. Greed filled his eyes as he licked his lips, he said to Su Yi, I did not think that someone else would actually steal the march on us. Brat, we purposely let the Green Jade Python go in order to find its nest. Hand over the White Jade Fungi and everything you have, then you can be on your merry way!
Su Yi looked at the three men in front of him, detecting the aura of the men, his face darkened slightly.
No wonder the Green Jade Python was injured, it was these three which attacked it and then let it escape so as to find its nest and their target was also the White Jade Fungi.
His eyebrow rose slightly and Su Yi said, Firste, first serve. Since I came here first, the White Jade Fungi is mine, you guys can leave!
The three men were slightly stunned and the man in the center was surprised, he did not think that a little immature brat would dare speak to him like this. He shrugged his shoulders and shook the saber in his hand as he stared at Su Yi and said, Brat, what did you just say? I will give you a chance to repeat your words.
I said, you guys can leave now. Su Yi kept the White Jade Fungi and stared at the three men in front of him.
The leader seems to be the one in the middle, Su Yi could feel that the leader was probably of Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade, but he was definitely not more than Second Grade since his aura was not as strong as the Young Master from ck Fiend School.
As for the other two, they were both at the Peak of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, just that they have not broken through to the Yuan Xuan Realm.
These three men which their level of cultivation, seems to have originated from some small adventurer party, though Su Yi did not care much at the moment.
Within the Forest of Demon, there were many adventurer parties like the one they belonged to.
Hearing Su Yis words, the three men were stunned yet again.
Judging from his looks, this immature young punk was in a pathetic state, yet he still dared to say something like that to them?
Kid, you do not seem to have even broken off from drinking your mothers milk, a newborn calf fears not a tiger. It looks like I will have to teach you a lesson today! The leader smirked coldly, a cold light shed in his eyes. This brat had seeded in taunting him, in a ce like the Forest of Demons, killing people was far toomon.
You have only just entered the Yuan Xuan Realm, with your cultivation level, I do not think that you have the right to be so arrogant.
Su Yi smiled slightly, with a hint of mockery.
Anyways he was currently trying to train, and just nice these people could be his sparring partners. He had just reached Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade and he wanted to test his current strength.
Kid, you really are courting death! Coldly smiling, bloodlust swirled in the eyes of the man which spoke.
Su Yi raised his eyes, within the depths of his ck iris, the same bloodlust was flowing as well.
Thew of the world was one that the strong rules, furthermore since he was in the Forest of Demons, he had to do what other people do. You know what they say: When in Rome, do as the Romans do.
Die, you rascal!
As soon as the leader finished speaking, the man beside him could not hold back any longer.
He had no weapons, his body was big and brawny, and he wore gauntlets made from fine metal.
Boom!
The brawny man leaped off the ground, Yuan Qi flowed from him and he directed an explosive punch straight at Su Yi.
Feeling the aura of Su Yi and seeing his age, the man did not even take Su Yi seriously.
Chapter 89: Confrontation
Chapter 89: Confrontation
Hey guys, its Zenthanith here once again. Pls join me in weing a new editor to the team, Avis! Thank you guys so much for your support and please keep it up! Hope you guys have fun reading it!
P.S. Psst Best if you guys could leave somements down below for each chapter, thement box is crying of loneliness. T_T
Sss
Suddenly, as the man sent a punch towards Su Yi, a green light sparkled from within the tree cave which was hidden by green vines and a streak of light shot out as fast as lightning, exuding a presence like that of thunder within a storm.
Whoosh!
It was all too quick. There was only a sh of green and then a wide blood-red gaping jaw appeared.
The man who was attacking Su Yi did not manage to react in time and was swallowed head-first by the open jaw of the snake.
Sh*t!
When the other two men realized what was happening, it was already toote for them to rescue the man. All that was left of that muscle-packed man was a pair of feet dangling outside the snakes mouth as fresh blood ran down the sides of its jaw with cries of despair echoing in the air.
Green Jade Python!
The other two men shivered. They were really shocked, never did they expect a Green Jade Python toe shooting out from the brats back.
Initially, when they had seen the brat take out the White Jade Fungi, they assumed that the snake was not around or had already been killed. They never expected an ambush by the snake.
But even if it was attacking them, shouldnt it swallow the brat first?
Sss!
The eyes of the snake glimmered with cold light. It recognized the three men in front of it. They were the ones who had injured it not too long ago and now that it had seen its enemies, it was not going to let them off.
Theoretically, for a Green Jade Python to be able to swallow a Yuan Soul Realm cultivator who was at the Peak of Ninth Grade should be slightly difficult.
But the snake hadunched a surprise attack, totally out of the mans expectations, hence it turned into a one shot, one kill. And now all that was left were the two men which it was not at all afraid of.
Now, do you think I am courting death?
Su Yi looked at the shocked leader of the group. A cold light emanated from his eyes.
With the Green Jade Python present, he was not afraid of the men cooperating and trying to kill him.
This beast listens to your orders? Looking at the snake who was slithering about besides Su Yi, the leading man finally understood the situation.
It seemed that the Green Jade Python listened to the brats orders.
This fact made the leading man shake. This was way too weird, how could this brat know how to control beasts?
Take a guess. Su Yi looked at the man and smiled slightly.
Humph! Did you think that the Green Jade Python can take the two of us on? You are too nave!
The leading man sneered coldly. Then, he turned around and said to the stunned man beside him, This brat is not normal. Distract the snake while I kill this kid!
Okay! The other alive man, who was skinny and tall, took a deep breath. Even though he knew it would be hard for him to take on the Green Jade Python, the snake was already injured. If he needed to distract the snake for a while, there should not be any problem.
Hispanion, who was around the same cultivation level as him, was swallowed in an instant due to a moments carelessness.
Kid, you seem to have some tricks up your sleeve, but you are still too young!
The leader had a feeling that Su Yi was special. It could be said that this brat, who was still wet behind the ears, came to the Forest of Demons to search for treasures. He could also be an important disciple from arge Sect or School.
But from how abnormal this kid was, it would most likely be thetter. This was his chance! If he could get some stuff from the kid, he would have struck a fortune and from here on out, he would be able to live a good life! Be a person above others! A life where he would get whatever he wanted!
Thinking about this future, greed consumed his thoughts. The leader stared at Su Yi full of bloodlust.
Su Yi raised his eyes. He felt the thick bloodlust emanating from the person in front of him and within the depths of his eyes, the same amount of bloodlust swirled within.
Do it! Stall that snake!
The leader could not wait any longer and made his move. As his feet stepped forth, a golden-colored Yuan Qi burst out from him and his figure quickly dashed forward, shing the ringed saber in his hand towards Su Yi in the fiercest manner possible.
But at this time, the Green Jade Python shot forth once again. As that gigantic figure towered above them, it swung its giant tail, sending a hail of rocks and sand towards the two men. A violent wind blew at the impact.
When facing the Green Jade Python, not even the leading man dared to take it head-on.
Before getting hit by the violent wind, there was a movement of golden Yuan Qi beneath his feet and his body dodged the attack like an eel. His body technique may not be high leveled, but he definitely proved that he had the experience to make up for it.
Brother Ji, I will try to stall for as much time as I can! Finish the fight on your side quickly!
The skinny tall man took action. Although there was fear in his eyes, his face was cold and fierce. He held a weapon in his hand. It was like a spear yet not a spear, like a halberd, yet not a halberd. A faint ck colored Yuan Qi of the Earth attribute swirled around him as he intercepted the snake.
Kid, I would like to see how strong you are!
Sneering, a cold light shed across the leaders eyes as he raised his ringed saber. It reflected a chilling light and with a gust of wind, he mercilessly brought the de down on Su Yi.
The sharp wind, which apanied the de, slightly stung Su Yis forehead as his hair fluttered about from the iing wind.
Su Yi raised his eyebrow. This mans ability was far worse than the Young Master of ck Fiend School, but his fierceness and merciless actions were there to make up for it. This was a result of his saber tasting blood all the time.
Looking straight at the de which wasing down on him, Su Yi was not the same as before. White-coloured Yuan Qi moved under his feet and together with the Hundred Transformations Step, his figure was like that of a floating speck of dust in the wind as he dodged the de.
The leader was surprised, but his emotion did not appear on his face. With another swing, his saber sliced through the air, gleaming with a merciless light as it changed its course towards Su Yis back.
Feeling the sharp wind behind him, Su Yi leaped away.
This man was ruthless and aggressive, far harder to deal with than the Young Master from ck Fiend School.
Yuan Qi burst forth from the soles of Su Yis feet as they gathered to form a whirlpool. This was the first time Su Yi had used the Hundred Transformations Step to face an opponent.
Seeing Su Yi dodging his attack for the second time, the leaders face started to show his surprise and confusion, but his de did not stop for a second.
The saber technique of the man was not of a high level, but it was quite effective.
Sweep, Chop, Stir, Cut, Brush past, press down, Cleave and Dash. They were the simplest moves, but also the most effective ones.
But right now, Su Yi was in the zone. Though his cultivation level was slightly lower, with his Hundred Transformations Step, he turned the situation around. From his initial somewhat pathetic state to his current state, where he could deal with this situation easily.
After all, the Hundred Transformations Step was an Emperor Grade Body Technique!
Although Su Yi had not cultivated it to its limit, using it to deal with these kinds of people, was more than enough.
Furthermore, regarding the level of cultivation, Su Yis cultivation level may not be as high as the man he was facing and since the man had entered the Yuan Xuan Realm. He could fully release Yuan Qi resulting in a substantial difference between the Yuan Xuan Realm and the Yuan Soul Realm.
But with the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the enormous amount of Yuan Qi within him, Su Yi could already fight head on against the Young Master of ck Fiend School when he was in Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade. Now, he was Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade and along with the advantages he had, the difference between his cultivation and his enemys had greatly shrunk.
Chapter 90: Seven Injuries Fist and Crimson Flame Palm!
Chapter 90: Seven Injuries Fist and Crimson me Palm!
Rumble
Not far away, an intense fight was going on between the Green Jade Python and the tall skinny man. Wherever the snake moved through, trees would shatter, pieces of rocks and sand would be sent flying and the ground would crack.
Whenever enemies meet, old wounds are opened. The snake stared keenly at the man, sticking to him at all times, not letting him have a moment of rest.
Brother Ji, hurry up and finish the fight! I cant hold back this snake for much longer! The tall skinny man shouted. He was already in a very bad state. Disheveled hair and bruised all over by the violent winds caused by the swinging of the snakes tail. A trail of blood was running down the corner of his mouth.
The leader, who was called Brother Ji, started to take his fight more seriously. He realized that this brat was too abnormal. At the start of the fight, he was still able to catch up to the kid, but now, he had absolutely no way of following the kids movements.
Seeing the situation of hispanion, the leader frowned as he gritted his teeth slightly. Power burst forth from his saber as he used his saber technique. Forming a seal, light radiated from the sword as Yuan Qi rippled out and a fierce golden light burst out from the saber.
Brat! If you have the guts, then do not move!
The leader hollered. He found an opportunity. With the sh of his saber like lightning, a golden light glimmered and a merciless cruel aura emanated as the de swung down on Su Yi. The saber sliced through the air, sending sand and broken stones flying.
Now, there was no doubt that the leader was using all his might. He was no longer holding anything back.
Swish!
Su Yi continued using the Hundred Transformations Step. The essence of the techniqueid in its countless transformations. Tricking people, making his movements seem real yet fake, almost impossible to follow.
His body left a trail of afterimages and Su Yi managed to achieve the unimaginable as he barely dodged the saber.
Swish!
But the sharp wind managed to cut a few strands of Su Yis ck hair, leaving a stinging pain on his face.
Keke, brat, you really are only at Yuan Soul Realm. In the end, you are still too young! Now, die!
Suddenly, at the very same moment, the leader sneered coldly. He had already prepared for this situation to happen. That sh was just a feint.
Behind the trail of light left by the saber, his left hand clenched into a fist shot out.
Golden Yuan Qi enveloped the fist like a golden membrane. A ruthless aura exploded in that instance.
Mountain Shattering Fist!
The man shouted as his fist brimming with golden light sealed all paths in front of Su Yi and furiously headed towards him .
This fist was his real attack. Ruthless and swift, it shook the space around it as the energies of heaven and earth resonated in a buzz.
But, Su Yis face still remained calm, and the corner of his mouth curved upwards slightly. His face showed that he expected this move and was looking forward to it all along.
Instantly, during this rapidly approaching dangerous situation, Su Yis speed was turned up another notch. Yuan Qi rushed through his wide refined meridians like a sh flood.
His robust and wide meridians allowed the maximum amount of Yuan Qi to flow rapidly through his body.
It was likeparing a small slow stream to a raging wide river. The force and intimidating aura of the two could not bepared at all.
Within the same cultivation level, Su Yis meridians were like the raging wide river, his Yuan Qi was also far more condensed than cultivators of the same level as him.
It was the first time Su Yi used his full might during this fight with the man.
Facing the mans ringed saber, even if Su Yi had an extremely tough body, he did not dare to take the de head-on. Finally, he found an opening within the mans attacks.
Feeling the ruthlessness of the fist, Yuan Qi boiled within Su Yis body. Bloodlust swirled within the depths of his eyes along with a craving to fight. The coldness of his eyes sent chills down peoples spine. Yuan Qi flowed within the special meridians of his body and a wave of power suddenly exploded from within Su Yi.
[T.N: The special meridians mentioned above does not refer to how Su Yis meridians are special, but rather a special set of meridians which is specially used for the move. Recall the earlier few chapters where Su Yi had to open several meridians needed for the martial art techniques]
Seven Injuries Fist!
Su Yi shouted within his heart. At the same time, Su Yi let loose his fist, the aura around his body burst out and ck colored Yuan Qi flowed. With a violent thick wall of wind, his fist recoiled and shot out straight against the iing fist.
Boom!
The two fists collided in the blink of an eye. The different Yuan Qi smashed against each other, the impact of the energies gave off the sound of an explosion like that of roaring thunder, echoing through the forest. A curtain of sand and stones were sent soaring into the air as the ground trembled.
Pat, pat.
The terrifying wind caused Su Yi to stumble backward. He put his foot back and quickly stabilized himself after a few steps. He was surprised. This Mountain Shattering Fist, it was quite powerful.
For the man, he was sent sliding back across the ground, forming two straight trails with his feet. The ringed saber in his right hand had been hit off his hand by the impact. The membrane-like Yuan Qi on his left fist was cracked,his face was pale and his hand was bruised and sore.
What shocked the man the most was that the fist contained a terrifying power, wave after wave, it hit his fist endlessly. The fist had seven different forces, it may be aggressive, it may be calm, or it may have calmness within the fierceness of the fist, or fierceness within the calm. The force can be shot out or it can be retracted, or it impacts the opponent directly. He could not block the continuous impacts at all.
Puh!
Finally, under the terrible waves of impact, his internal organs were severely injured. The man could not hold back any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood.
This is definitely not a normal martial art technique. His origin is not as simple as I thought!
The man stabilized himself but his heart quivered. He had suffered internal injuries and realized that the brats martial art technique was far stronger than his Mountain Shattering Fist.
That brat was obviously only Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade, yet the Yuan Qi within his body was so abnormally strong and together with that extremely strong martial art technique, he had severely injured him. This made the man deeply shocked.
Swoosh!
The moment the man had just stopped moving backwards, Su Yi dashed forward, leaving only a trail of afterimages behind. The ck-colored Yuan Qi which surrounded his body had also changed to a deep crimson.
Not good!
The mans heart missed a beat. He was panicking. At the start, he thought nothing of the brat, but now, his heart was palpitating with fear.
That brat was so young, and he could already fight him, a Yuan Xuan Realm who was almost at the Peak of the First Grade and even injured him.
In a few years time, wouldnt this kid be even stronger?
Furthermore, the situation at hand was more important. This kid does not seem to have any intention of letting him go, the brat was way too fast.
Crimson me Palm!
The hand seal formed, and fire attribute Yuan Qi exploded. With a low roar, Su Yi dashed towards the man to attack him.
When the beast is sick, take its life! Su Yi did not want to miss such a good chance.
He had cultivated the Crimson me Palm and Seven Injuries Fist together. Both were General grade martial art techniques, right now, Su Yi held nothing back.
Fire attribute Yuan Qi flowed like a zing fire emanating from the hand seal. That fiery aura made the air around him vibrate with heat, causing a burning sensation on the skin and hairs to stand on their ends.
The face of the man changed greatly. He had no time to block this attack. He let his Yuan Qi out to form a cocoon, enveloping his entire body.
Yuan Qi Cocoon. This was the difference between a Yuan Xuan Realm and a Yuan Soul Realm.
At the same time, cold bloodlust erupted from his heart. Bloodlust radiated from his eyes. He did not believe that this brat who is only Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade could take him head-on. He threw out his right arm and met Su Yis attack with a palm.
Chapter 91: Escaped
Chapter 91: Escaped
Bam!
The two palms collided. In an instance, there was another sound of an explosion which came from Su Yis palm. zing hot air gathered and waspressed in front of the palm seal, then, thepressed air detonated.
Rumble The sound was as loud as thunder, the aura erupted like a small volcano and the air flow surrounding them was like that of a destructive tornado.
Puh! Seeing this turn of events, the mans face turned deathly white. His body shot back and at the same time, his Yuan Qi Cocoon started disintegrating from the impact and a mouthful of blood was spat out once again.
Argh! The man cried out in pain. The explosion happened right in front of his palm and the high temperature had roasted his hand.
Crimson me Palm, a General Grade Martial Art Technique. It was definitely not your average technique. The fire attribute Yuan Qi which was contained within the attack waspressed and when the opponent least expects it, the Yuan Qi would explode like a bomb.
Su Yi did not stop after his attack. He raised his leg containing Yuan Qi and kicked the ringed saber which the man had let go.
The ringed de flew through the air and before the man had noticed, the tip of the de had already reached his chest and stabbed into him.
Puh!
The de which was tearing through the air contained Yuan Qi and the force of the de sent the man flying. His eyes bulged, and a feeling of despair crept up his heart. He had never imagined that he would be the one dying, and especially by his own de.
Bam
The man fell onto the ground. His eyes wide open, filled with horror and regret. The ringed de was stuck straight through his heart and blood gradually seeped out of the wound.
Bam! Bam!
Not far away, the gigantic tail of the Green Jade Python ruthlessly hit the tall skinny man, sending him crashing into a tree. The tree shook from the impact, leaves fell onto the ground and the thick bark cracked.
Puh!
Fresh blood spewed out from the tall skinny mans mouth. He dropped and onto the ground, unknown whether he was dead or alive.
Swish! Swoosh!
At this time, from the depths of the forest, several figures were seen dashing towards Su Yi.
You dare kill our men? Kid, you shall die! With a shout, a figure with the fastest speed appeared right in front of Su Yi.
A powerful aura raged out of his body. It was a green colored Water attribute Yuan Qi with a thick mist. A palm seal with an aura like a sh flood came crashing down on Su Yi from out of nowhere.
Strong! Su Yi immediately frowned. This mans aura was far stronger than the man which he had just killed.
Without a moment of hesitation, the dense and enormous amount of Yuan Qi within Su Yi began to surge through his meridians once again. It was as if all the Yuan Qi within his Dantian had gathered on his right fist as a blinding light shone.
Overlords Fist! Su Yi cried out within his heart. From the fist came a terrifying force of Yuan Qi like an erupting volcano and smashed the enemys palm seal.
Boom!
One fist and one palm met. A dazzling light radiated and the light on Su Yis fist seem to shine brighter than ever, enveloping everything. With a clear sound of howling winds and roaring thunder, an aura like that of a tyrant awakened, the majesty and pressure of an emperor descended.
A gigantic force rippled through the surroundings, causing an illusion that the entire space was shaking.
A violent and powerful energy exploded at the site of impact between Su Yi and the enemy, sending out a shockwave of energy like that of a hurricane.
Pat, pat. Su Yis body stumbled back. The feelings within his heart changed. The man in front of him should at least be of Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade.
Sss The situation caused the Green Jade Python to attack. It swiped its tail directly towards the man.
Humph! The person who had arrived was a man around thirty years old. His stumbling steps had already stabilized and as he saw the giant tailing towards him, he drew a long saber from his back, encased in Yuan Qi and instantly shed down on the tail.
Not good, run! Su Yi clenched his teeth in frustration. The person in front of him was very strong and there were more figures in the forest heading towards him. With his current cultivation level, he could not help the Green Jade Python. Before he had regained hisposure, a whirlpool of Yuan Qi formed under his feet and he started using the Hundred Transformations Step, making use of the impact to retreat. His body was like a sh of lightning as he headed into the woods.
KrrkKrrk The de and the tail met. The snakes scales were like steel and sparks were flying due to the collision. But in the end, the scales could notpete with the sharpness of the saber and they shattered, revealing blood. The snake let out a cry of pain.
Swish! Swish! Many figures came shooting out from the trees. They saw the Green Jade Python which backed off in pain and immediately drew their weapons and surrounded the snake, their aura sharp and fierce.
What are you guys doing?! Do you think I need your help with this mongrel? Go and chase down that boy! The man hollered out in anger as he looked at the people, his face ck with fury.
Yes, sir! The mans angry shout reminded them about the task at hand and they rapidly nodded their heads in response. Then, one by one, the figures bolted in the direction of Su Yi.
Skraa! The snake roared, and its giant body blocked the path of the people who wanted to chase down Su Yi, trying to help Su Yi to escape.
Beast, you are looking for death! The man cried out in anger, his eyes glimmered with a cold light and the light of his de was like a streak of lightning, descending upon the snake.
Su Yi used all his might to escape. The people who had arrived should be from the same adventurers party as the man he had just killed. Even though they werent very capable, but with this current cultivation level, he had no way of fighting them and could only run away as quickly as possible.
With the Hundred Transformations Step and three years of experience within the Forest of Demons, he had a slight advantage when running away from others.
In the silent forest, there were many figures running through the trees, causing the sound of rustling leaves to be heard.
Cautious gazes scanned the surroundings, their hands tightly holding onto their weapons on their waist, on guard against any sudden dangers which might appear, ready to respond to any sudden events.
These people did not have a very high cultivation level; hence they did not dare enter the depths of the Forest of Demons, but they had spent many years in the area, so they had ample experience and was able to work together very well.
But since the people had to be on guard against unknown dangers and possible sudden attacks from beasts, their speed was naturally not as fast as Su Yi.
Su Yi was rapidly escaping and was not at all afraid about attacks from beasts. He had the aura from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique emanating from his body, enough to make an average beast think twice before approaching him.
The forest was filled with trees and vines hanging from them.
Su Yi hid his tracks and after he felt that he had run a long distance, he slipped through a canyon. His view opened up with bright light and there was a steep cliff in front of him.
Below the cliff, he could see everything. Trees stretched for miles beyond the horizon. It was an amazing sight.
There! A ce to hide! After wiping off his tracks from the surroundings, Su Yi climbed down the cliff.
Chapter 92: Rewards from the Interspatial Bag
Chapter 92: Rewards from the Interspatial Bag
[T.N: Everyone, I have made a mistake. The Crimson me Palm and Seven Injuries Fist are Commander Grade, not General Grade. I have already corrected the chaps before. I am sorry for this mistake, hope it doesnt affect your reading experience.]
300 meters below the cliff, Su Yi finally found an entrance to a small cave. He hid the entrance and went inside it.
After getting inside the cave, Su Yi heaved a sigh of relief, his face slightly white. The man who had arrived at the end of the fight was at least a Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade. The difference between a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade and a Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade was far too big.
I should stay low for a while. Su Yi mumbled in his heart. Though that adventurer party was not big, it still consisted of quite a few able people. If there was a strong cultivator in the group, he would be no match against the person. Any adventurer party which dared to enter the Forest of Demons would always have at least one or two people whose cultivation level was high enough to lead the party.
After using Overlords Fist, Su Yi had expended a lot of energy. He sat down with his legs crossed and summoned the mysterious space. He would recover much faster when he was inside the space, Furthermore, he had collected five stalks of White Jade Fungi. If he was to put them within the mysterious space and nurture them, the final product would be of much higher quality.
Within the mysterious space, the energy of Heaven and Earth was abundant. Firstly, Su Yi checked the spiritual herbs he had ntedst time, realizing that only the average spiritual herbs managed to really survive and grow. The other half of the spiritual herbs did not actually live and grew, but they did not wither and rot as well. Within this space filled with energy, their medicinal fragrance seemed to have grown much stronger.
Su Yi was already very satisfied that half of the spiritual herbs managed to settle down and grow. Inspecting the spiritual herbs, just their colors alone had a huge change.
Su Yi was very pleased, the corner of his mouth curved up slightly. Then, he carefully nted the five stalks of White Jade Fungi.
Su Yi had taken great care to remove these stalks of White Jade Fungi. The base was stillpletely intact so, their chances of survival and growth in the space should not be a problem.
After finishing nting the herbs, Su Yi immediately sat down and started meditating. Even though he did not have any severe injuries, he had some small ones and he had also expended a lot of energy.
Performing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, a light started shining from Su Yis body. A shapeless presence wasing out of his body, which seemed to resonate with the mysterious space.
As time gradually passed, the aura of Su Yis body started to recover, and his pale face regained some color.
Within the forest, amidst a mess, the corpse of a Green Jade Pythonid there cut cleanly down the middle of the body. Blood flowed from the corpse, forming a pool of blood.
A number of men stood at attention, not daring to breathe heavily.
A middle-aged man in grey clothes was squatting on the floor, looking at the body with a ringed de stuck in the chest. The expression on his face was as bad as it could be, both of his fists were clenched tight and his eyes were bloodshot.
Leader, the brat has escaped. There is no news of him yet! A man stepped forwards and softly reported to the man in grey clothes.
Find him! His cultivation level is only of Yuan Soul Realm, where could he have run to? He killed my younger brother! Find that brat for me at all costs! The man said coldly, his eyes brimming with bloodlust.
Yes, sir! The people around nodded their heads and dashed into the woods one by one.
Phew
Within the mysterious space, a light was radiating from Su Yi and his aura resonated with the space.
After a long while, he performed a hand seal and the surrounding aura disappeared. The light gradually retreated back into his body like a horde of snakes.
Exhaling a breath, Su Yis eyes opened. A faint light shed across his eyes and returned back into the depths.
Checking the condition within his body, he found that he had almost fully recovered. A smile crept up Su Yis face and then, three interspatial bags appeared in his hand.
These three interspatial bags were taken from the girl. Su Yi wanted to open these interspatial bags now. Judging from the girls strength, these bags should contain a lot of good items.
Currently, Su Yi did not know whether or not he could open the interspatial bags since thest time he opened the bags, he was outside of the mysterious space.
Holding one interspatial bag, just as Su Yi transferred Yuan Qi into it, the energy from the mysterious space surged onto the interspatial bag, enveloping it before Su Yi even knew what happened.
Su Yi felt a devouring power reach the bag and then there was a ring light. But it only happened for a moment before everything went back to normal.
Su Yi did not find such urrences strange anymore. The interspatial bag in his hand opened and many items from within fell out.
Spiritual herbs, martial art techniques, weapons and an ample amount of cultivation resources along with arge heap of Yuan Stone dust fell out.
General Grade and Commander Grade martial art techniques, I have struck a fortune! Su Yi was ecstatic. Not even talking about the huge pile of spiritual herbs, there were already several sets of martial arts techniques and even Commander Grade techniques.
This caused Su Yi to look forward to the second bag even more. Repeating the same process, he started to open the second bag.
Just as Su Yi tried to open the second bag, there was a blinding light which forced Su Yi to close his eyes.
Rumble At the same time, the entire mysterious space started rumbling and roaring, as if the sky had fallen and the earth was breaking, causing Su Yi to be worried.
Fortunately, themotion onlysted for a short while before everything became peaceful once again.
When the light had disappeared, Su Yi opened his eyes again and was shocked by what he saw.
The mysterious space seemed to have be evenrger though not by much.
But what made Su Yi surprised the most was that the mist within the mysterious space seemed to have transformed into something like steam. That was actual energy which had materialized together.
Not far away, within the small depression in the ground which was spewing out spiritual essence, the depth of the essence was no longer as thick as a palm. It was filled to the point where the essence almost overflowed and from a distance away, he could already feel the movements of the energy.
Su Yi knew that the spiritual essence was a huge treasure and it had increased a lot in volume.
Could it be Su Yi was stunned. He immediately emptied the bag and a mountain of Yuan Stone dust fell out as if a mountain had copsed, almost covering Su Yipletely.
Su Yi retreated to a corner and looked at the hill of Yuan Stone dust in front of him. He was absolutely shocked. Compared to the previous time, the amount of Yuan Stone which was within the bag must have been far greater.
But how would Su Yi know that this bag was the one that the girl had robbed from ck Fiend School? And now, it hadnded into his hands and was devoured by the mysterious space.
Digging into the pile of dust, Su Yi frantically searched for more items but there was nothing. It seemed that all the bag contained was Yuan Stones and nothing else.
Su Yi was not disappointed. Though he did not find anything within the bag, so many Yuan Stones had been devoured by his mysterious space anyway.
Taking out the third interspatial bag, Su Yi tried opening it, hoping that the bag would contain some martial art techniques, spiritual herbs and stuff like that. In his current situation, what hecked the most were those items.
But in the end, Su Yi was disappointed. He could not even open the interspatial bag.
Could it be that there are no Yuan Stones inside? Su Yi was confused. Was it because that there were no Yuan Stones within the bag, so the mysterious space was unable to open it?
Chapter 93: Battered Heavy Sword
Chapter 93: Battered Heavy Sword
[T.N: For people who are wondering what swords and sabers refer to in this novel, they refer to the Chinese double-edged straight sword called: Jian (Link to Wikipedia: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jian) and the Chinese Sabers called: Dao (Link to Wikipedia: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dao_(sword) ]
Are there no Yuan Stones?
Su Yi was confused. Were there no Yuan Stones inside the interspatial bag, was this the reason why the mysterious space was unable to open it?
Su Yi inspected the bag once again, but the third interspatial bag refused to be opened. Probably because there were no Yuan Stones within it.
There were secret techniques that could break open the seal on the bag, but Su Yi did not have any intention to try them out.
With thatdys cultivation level, Su Yi knew that if he wanted to break a seal made by her, it would be nothing short of a daydream.
Su Yi went on to check the herbs and found out that most of the herbs had already been harvested for a long time and the roots had already withered, unable to be rented into the soil.
But there were still a small minority of herbs that had a chance to be cultivated again.
Many of the herbs were high in level and very valuable.
Su Yi spent a long time nting the herbs which had a chance to live and grow within the mysterious space into the soil
Just in case they would die, Su Yi answered an urgent call and deposited some fertilizer, then he smiled feeling satisfied.
There were also several weapons, like sabers, spears, swords, polearms, etc, but after a thorough inspection, Su Yi found out that though they would fetch a decent price, there was not much useful stuff amongst them.
He may not havee in contact with many weapons before, but Su Yi was clear that to cultivators, weapons and elixirs were the same, they had many different grades and levels.
Weapons also had seven different grades, Heavenly Grade, Earth Grade, Xuan Grade, Yellow Grade, Star Grade, Mirage Grade, and Moon Grade.
Every grade was also separated into Beginning Level, Middle Level, and High Level.
These weapons could be considered the High Levels of the Mortal Grade, but they have not even reached the Moon Grade.
Why is this so battered?
Among the pile of weapons, Su Yi took up an average-looking sword around a meter long. Though it was notpletely rusty, it was close to being entirely rusty. Most importantly, what caught Su Yis eyes was that it had been chipped and quite a few holes were on the de.
So heavy!
When Su Yi tried picking up the sword, he was shocked. He could hardly pick up the rusty-looking battered sword.
Su Yi was stunned. Luckily, he had cultivated the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, causing his physical strength to be enormous. If not, he probably wouldnt be able to pick it up without using Yuan Qi.
This is at least 500 kilograms!
Su Yi guessed that this battered sword would be more than 500 kilograms. He had no idea what this sword was made of.
This sword is not as simple as it looks.
His eyes slightly squinting, Su Yi pondered. Thatdys cultivation level was high, her eyes for good items should also not be too bad.
If this really was only a battered sword, thatdy would most likely not put this inside her interspatial bag.
Furthermore, this broken sword weighed more than 500 kilograms, that fact alone can already prove that it was not average.
Su Yi was slightly disappointed that there were no elixirs in the two interspatial bags.
Initially, Su Yi was hoping with thatdys cultivation level, the elixirs on her would be of high quality.
He was also looking for High-Grade elixirs for his grandfather, if there were some in the interspatial bag, it would have been wonderful.
Unfortunately, the interspatial bags had various cultivation resources and even several valuable herbs, but just no elixirs.
Su Yi was thinking that once he made it to the Chaos Realm, he could use the herbs and martial art techniques that he had to exchange a High-Grade Elixir which his grandfather needed.
He must obtain the high-grade elixir for his grandfather at all costs.
Commander Grade martial art techniques, Kongming Palm and zing Finger.
Su Yi went through the martial art techniques that he had gotten from inside the interspatial bag.
They were all palm techniques, fist techniques, etc. Su Yi thought about his Overlords fist, Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Crimson me Palm, etc. He had not cultivated each of them to the limit and their grades were also not low.
Do not bite off more than you can chew. This concept was easy to understand that one could not be able to miss its meaning. Later on, he could just sell these off. It would earn him a huge fortune!
Commander Grade Martial Art Technique, Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon and King Grade Martial Art Technique, The Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale.
Su Yis eyes gleamed with glee. He stared closely at the two open scrolls in his hands. A fire attribute Commander Grade Martial Art technique, Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon and a wind attribute King Grade Martial Art technique, The Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale.
Recently when he fought with others and faced those with weapons, Su Yi felt that he was at a great disadvantage.
With his current cultivation level, he was still not at the point where he was invincible. When fighting against those with weapons, he would no doubt be at a great disadvantage.
Hence Su Yi hoped in his heart that he would be able to obtain a martial art technique in the field of weapons.
Now that he has gotten these two martial art techniques, one of Commander Grade and the other of King Grade, Su Yi was ecstatic.
This is just perfect for me!
The pile of weapons had a few sabers and swords in it. Now that these sword and saber techniques appeared, Su Yi was ted. It was just perfect for him.
Anyways he had to hide from those adventurers for the time being, so Su Yi was in no rush to leave. Waiting a bit more would be safer for him as well, and it was just right as he could cultivate the saber technique. Once he leaves, if he meets some of those smaller adventurer parties, he would have a greater ability to fend for himself.
Actions speak louder than words. Su Yi sat down, ced the opened scrolls on hisp and started forming the hand seals.
Whoosh
Strands of Yuan Qi gathered at Su Yis fingertip and converged into a hand seal. Then, he bit his index finger and a single drop of bloodnded on the scroll, apanied by the hand seal formed by Yuan Qi.
Boom!
Suddenly, a ring light radiated from the scroll and talisman-like words started to dance in the air like they hade alive and followed by a ming hot presence. Finally, the light exploded and turned into a picture in the shape of a saber and together with a ferocious aura and a terrifying presence, it shot in between Su Yis eyebrows.
Under the ring light and the terrifying presence, Su Yis eyes started to close as well.
Rumble
The activation of a Commander Grade Martial Art Technique gave off an enormous aura, shocking the space around it.
Luckily, Su Yi was currently within the mysterious space. If he was outside, themotion it would make would be enormous.
People say that the activation of a Commander Grade Martial Art Technique would cause amotion equivalent to a strong cultivator using the technique with all his might.
Legends had it that when the Heavenly Grade Martial Art Techniques appeared, it would cause a disturbance in the heavens and earth. Mountains would copse, and the earth would crack.
Back when he was within the deep hidden valley and Su Yi got the Hundred Transformations Step, that was an Emperor Grade Body Technique.
But the technique was directly passed on to Su Yi by the mysterious man and there was nomotion at all. Maybe the mysterious old man had hidden it?
When Su Yi cultivated the other two Commander Grade techniques, he was inexperienced and ended up causing argemotion.
But at that time, he was in a deste region and after activating them, he left immediately.
So, this time, Su Yi decided to activate the martial art techniques within the mysterious space. With the special function of the mysterious space, it should be able to conceal this hugemotion and prevent it from attracting the unwanted attention from others.
Chapter 94: Practicing the Saber
Chapter 94: Practicing the Saber
Hey guys, zenthanith here! Sry for the long break! As apologies, I will be posting 2 new chaps this time. Hope you guys enjoy it!
Especially the attention of ck Fiend School and that small adventurer party. That was exactly what Su Yi wanted to avoid the most.
Within Su Yis mind, therge aura turned into countless memories containing information within a soul and etched itself within his mind.
At the same time, the lighting from the martial arts scroll started to dim.
Martial arts scrolls could only be activated once. There was no way to look at them for an infinite period of time.
Creating a martial arts scroll was also an extremely difficult thing to do.
The higher the grade of a martial arts scroll, the higher the difficulty to create it. Furthermore, not all cultivators could create a martial art scroll, the requirements were extremely harsh.
Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, fire attribute Commander Grade Saber Technique. There were only three moves in total. With ferociousness as its core, after cultivating it to a majorpletion, one could swing his saber among a sea of soldiers and butcher through them easily, one could face ten thousand soldiers by himself. If a person blocks his path, the person shall die! If a demon blocks his path, the demon shall fall!
This was a part of the information that Su Yi had received from the scroll.
Su Yis eyes opened. He was overjoyed. It lived up to its name Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, it really was ferocious, and it was also perfect for the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique that he was cultivating.
King Grade Martial Art Technique, wind attribute sword technique.
Afterward, looking at the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale in front of him, Su Yi felt torn between his choices.
Su Yi had already decided to cultivate the Three Sabers of the Roaring Dragon but the wind attribute was one of the special attributes. Martial art techniques of special attributes were already very rare and this one was even a King Grade Martial Art Technique. If he was to sell this, he may not be able to find another one like this in the future.
Lets take a look at it first.
In the end, Su Yi clenched his teeth and made his choice. Anyways he had already gained quite a lot recently. It was better for him to keep the King Grade wind attribute technique. Maybe the technique would suit him.
Just like what he did before, Su Yi dripped a drop of his blood to activate the martial art scroll.
Boom!
Suddenly, from the scroll, a light radiated, and talisman-like words started to dance around and turn into a terrifying hurricane, its pressure spreading throughout the ce.
Comparing themotion caused by the Three Sabers of the Roaring Dragon to this, the former was nothing.
Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale!
When everything calmed down, Su Yis eyes gradually opened, and he could not help but let a cry out, his face full of astonishment.
From the cultivation information of the technique, Su Yi found out that the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale was just too shocking. Its speed and ferocity were unrivaled, and its power was horrifying.
The cultivation technique for Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale was extremely abnormal as well. Firstly, you would need a 5000-kilogram sword to train the physical body and gradually up the weight over time. Then, your spiritual power would also have to be more powerful than cultivators of the same level, only then will you be able to use the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale to its full potential.
For those who wanted to cultivate this King Grade Technique, they would at least have to be a Yuan Emperor.
No matter how prodigious you are, you would still have to at least be of the Yuan Void Realm before you would be able to cultivate this technique. Any other cultivation level before that, one should not even think about cultivating it in their dreams.
Its requirements are so high!
Su Yi clicked his tongue. His Hundred Transformations Step was an Emperor Grade Wind Attribute technique and even its cultivation requirements were not as hard as the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale.
No matter how good ones talent was, you would at least have to be at the Yuan Void Realm before being able to cultivate it. It was terrifying.
Lets cultivate the Three Sabers of the Roaring Dragon first.
Su Yi sighed. He never imagined that the requirements of Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale would be so high. He decided to cultivate the saber technique first.
Recently he had gained quite a lot of rewards. He estimated that if he sold everything, he would gain a fortune far greater than that needed to buy the City of Man.
The path of a strong cultivator!
Su Yis eyes narrowed. Within them was the brilliant radiance of perseverance and longing. At least now, he was not a man without anything. He had cultivation resources on him, the mysterious space as well as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. He was one step further along the path of bing a strong cultivator.
Su Yi had a number of sabers right beside him so he was not in a rush to get on the move again. So, he started to cultivate the Three Sabers of the Roaring Dragon.
It would naturally be safer leaving this ce after a period of time.
Su Yi did not believe that the people from the small party of adventurers would be able to stay here for a long time and look for him within this area.
At the top of a mountain, a middle-aged man dressed in grey clothes stood upright. His expression dark and grim while his eyes were red.
Leader, the brothers have already been searching for ten days straight and there are still no signs of the kid, maybe
A man stepped forth and slightly raised his head, not daring to look at the leader in his eyes. He opened his mouth to speak and hesitated for a while, before resuming to say, That kid is only a Yuan Soul Realm cultivator, maybe he has already been eaten by some beast within the Forest of Demons.
Pa!
The man had not finished his words before a crisp and clear sound of a p came from his face and instantly a red mark of a hand was imprinted on his cheeks. He staggered backward and spit out a mouthful of blood.
That brat is abnormal. He was able to get the Green Jade Python to help him, how could he have been eaten by beasts? That kid could not have gone far and he would also not be able to run far away. He must be hiding in some ce. The Hell Wolves I have purchased have almost arrived, continue searching for him. The middle-aged man said with a deep voice. His eyes drilling holes into the man in front of him.
Yes, Leader!
The man did not dare retort. With a face filled with fear, he put a hand on his face and went off.
Rascal, you killed my younger brother! I will never let you off. When yound in my hands, I will have you experience a fate worse than death!
Slightly raising his head, he looked at the sky. His fists clenched tight and his eyes shone with madness and freezing bloodlust.
Within the mysterious space, amidst the mist-like energy, Su Yi swung the meter long saber in his hands. A kind of swiftness and persistence was concealed within the ferocious saber technique.
As the de danced in the air, it sliced deep and shallow patterns within the mist, carving out clear traces of its path.
Swish, swish, swish
His feet moved and the saber within his hands danced.
Su Yi was currently trying to seek an enlightenment about the special meridians needed to cultivate the saber technique.
The sharpness of a saber is within its sh. With the body technique as the master, the eyes fast, hands swift and moving torge distances at once.
As he delved deeper into the technique, Su Yi continued practicing it.
Saber techniques must be swift and powerful in order for it to have any effect, but one should also pay attention to the body technique. The body must be agile and quick to respond to changes. The momentum from the body should be able to move the de, enhancing the explosive power of the saber. The eyes must also be sharp and the de swift and ruthless.
Three Sabers of the Roaring Dragon, the most important part about it was the spirit. The aura also must be ferocious and ruthless, the spirit courageous and the force must be hard, harmonious, stable and powerful. The movements also must be as swift as the wind.
With the de like a brutal tiger and its aura like a raging dragon!
Su Yi mumbled. This was the essence of the Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon.
He had no guidance from masters, Su Yi had to depend on himself to understand and gain insights about the technique. He carefully researched the Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon and tried time and time again to cultivate the technique ording to the cultivation technique.
The de must not leave the side of the body. The hands, feet, and shoulders must move with the saber. The shoulders, elbows, wrists, feet, knees, thighs, chest and waist must all act in coordination with the saber technique. The bnce between the body and the de must be struck and both brute force and technique must be used simultaneously.
Hum
Su Yi swung the saber within his hands, emanating a dangerous presence. Though he had not cultivated it for long, there was an aura that was as majestic as ten thousand horses galloping across the ins.
Within the mysterious space, the sounds of the de shing through the air was like that of the fierce roaring of dragons and tigers.
Whew
Only when Su Yi waspletely exhausted did he put down his saber and stopped cultivating. His face was pale but there was a smile on his face.
Chapter 95: One Saber, One Sword and I shall break through beyond the Horizon
Chapter 95: One Saber, One Sword and I shall break through beyond the HorizonHere is the second chap as promised, enjoy!
These few days, Su Yi stayed within the mysterious space and practiced the saber technique. Everything started from zero without any guidance. After refining and practicing countless times, he finally managed to achieve somewhat of a Minor Completion of the saber technique.
Though he was still a long way away from Major Completion of the Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, Su Yi was already quite satisfied with the progress he had made.
This was a Commander Grade Martial Art Technique. It was already not easy for Su Yi to cultivate it and use it with his current cultivation level.
Within the mysterious space, the five stalks of the White Jade Fungi had already been nted and were currently growing well. Most of the selected herbs from the interspatial bag of thedy which had been nted were also currently growing quite nicely.
Afterpleting an inspection, Su Yi was delighted. These herbs were far better than what they were, within the Forest of Demons. In the future, when he has the chance, he would be able to help his grandfather obtain a High-Grade Elixir.
After an hour, on top of a stony cliff.
A youth in tattered clothes appeared. He looked skinny, but his body stood still and upright. His face was fair, but his features were striking.
His skin was tanned like the color of copper, underneath his narrow eyebrows, his eyes shone brightly. The tattered clothes he wore could not mask his special temperament.
His temperament wasplex. Slightly prideful, yet evil and sly, but it gave off a feeling of persistence and toughness.
This temperament seemed to be ingrained within his bones. If someone looked at him carefully, it would leave an unforgettable impression within his heart.
But, what made the youth stand out so much was the rusty old sword and a big broad saber on his back.
The saber had a sheath, but the sword did not.
With the swordying on top of the saber. They were tied together with a firm vine, forming a cross on Su Yis back.
This type of appearance, together with him being a youth would give people a special kind of impact, causing people to take a few more looks at him.
But the youth looked like he had a ton of weight crushing down on his back and was struggling to deal with it.
Sacred Mountain, sooner orter, I will step onto your soil!
Looking at the empty sky, his eyes squinted as Su Yi mumbled to himself. A slight sneer filled with confidence crawled up his face. His eyes shone with firm resolution as he walked away.
Su Yi was no longer light and agile, his speed had also be slower. Every step he took, there would be a faint footstep imprinted on the ground.
Su Yi was walking away step by step as if he was climbing up Sacred Mountain one step at a time. His deep eyes shine with a clear light.
That battered sword on his back was ast-minute decision that Su Yi made.
The Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale could only be strong cultivators of the Yuan Emperor Realm. Before cultivating it, you would still need to train the physical body by carrying a heavy sword which was more than 5000 kilograms.
No matter how prodigious one was, you would at least need to be of the Yuan Void Realm before being able to cultivate the technique.
Su Yi refused to give up the idea. His heart was filled with the boiling blood of a young adult and coupled with him being unconvinced, he decided to give it a shot.
The Hundred Transformations Step was an Emperor Grade Martial Art Technique and he could cultivate it, why would he not be able to cultivate the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale?
Su Yi did not believe that he needed to be of the Yuan Void Realm or even the Yuan Emperor Realm before he would be able to cultivate this powerful sword technique, so why not try to cultivate the sword technique ording to the instructions first, considering it practice.
He may not have a 5000-kilogram sword, but he did have a suitable 500-kilogram sword with him. Furthermore, it did not seem like he could pick up a 5000-kilogram sword at this point intime.
A heavy sword is required to cultivate the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale. The most important thing was to train the strength of the forearms and the wrists. For conveniences sake, Su Yi just threw the battered old sword onto his back.
One saber, one sword, wearing tattered clothes, he walked within the Forest of Demons.
The current Su Yi would definitely be a sight to behold.
Howl!
Howl! Howl!
Within the dense forest, figures of wolves like beasts were shooting through the forest while howling loudly, the only peculiarity was that they were about 3 meters long.
The beasts were muscr, their body entirely shrouded in ck, with a ferocious expression and bloodshot red eyes. Their paws were armed with hook-like ws, allowing them to travel through the dense trees and stone walls like t ground.
These were known as the Hell Wolves. They were not especially high leveled beasts and their numbers were also quite low, but they had a special talent.
Their sense of smell was extremely powerful and hence they weremonly trained by people to scavenge for various herbs and at times, also used to search for people who were lost within the forest.
Grr! Snap!
The pack of several Hell Wolves was like wild horses running free from their reins, dashing through the trees and heading straight towards the wall of a cliff. Looking at the foot of the cliff, they continuously howled and growled.
We finally found the kid! He was here before!
Several figures shot out. The men with a ruthless aura around them beamed. After such a long time, they had finally tracked down the brat.
Howl!
The Hell Wolves growled and howled and soon ran into the depths of the forest ahead.
Hurry! Contact the others! We found traces of the kid in the southeast area!
Someone called out and shot a signal re. They clutched onto their weapons tightly and closely followed behind the Hell Wolves.
In the depths of the forest, Su Yi continued traveling.
The broken sword on his back was way too heavy for him. Every time, he waited until he had expended all of his physical energy before using the Yuan Qi within him to help out. Then, he waited until his stock of Yuan Qi was dry before deciding to stop and meditate to recover from the exhaustion.
Hence, Su Yi had to stop and rest three to four times a day.
After repeating this process several times, Su Yi was shocked to find that after expending all of his physical strength and Yuan Qi within his Dantian, his physical body and the Yuan Qi whirlpool was like a sprout growing after rain, whenever he meditated, his body started crying out for joy.
Every single cell in his body was dancing like they hade alive.
His Dantian was like a dried out well that seemed to have been refilled with a fresh spring of Yuan Qi. It was like the reconstruction that took ce after everything broke apart.
After meditating, Su Yi could clearly feel that both his body and the Yuan Qi within him had grown a fair bit stronger.
This made Su Yi ecstatic. He never would have thought that carrying the broken de on his back would have such an effect on him.
The night was still. Moonlight was like a blurry mist made out of silver yarn. Amidst the boundless forest, the gigantic trees, the mountains, and the rocky cliffs were lit up with a solemn yet sacred radiance.
The forest seemed to be asleep. Not even a single sound was heard.
Where the moonlight couldnt reach was a ce filled with freezing chilliness shrouded in ufortable darkness.
In a ce away from the eyes of others. There was a faint light. Su Yi was sitting down and meditating. As a light shone around him, exuding an extraordinary aura.
Suddenly, Su Yi undid his hand seal and the light faded away. He immediately stopped his meditation and sprung up swiftly looking ahead keenly. His expression became sharp and alert.
Even while Su Yi was meditating, he would never let his guard down. He had felt a presence near him.
Whoosh Whoosh
Just as he had felt, after a few breaths, there was movement in the trees ahead of him. Something like red lights came out in an instance.
Howl! Growl!
In the blink of an eye, the cries of wolves echoed through the forest. Several ferocious beasts growled, their canines sharp, their ws like sharp hooks as their beastly eyes bore holes into Su Yi.
But they seemed to have felt something. The bodies of these beasts who were going to lunge out suddenly involuntarily retreated a few steps, but their eyes continued observing Su Yi closely as they growled and roared.
Chapter 96: Start the Slaughter!
Chapter 96: Start the ughter!
Hell Wolves!
Su Yis face fell. They were Hell Wolves. They were not really high leveled beasts, but they were specifically used for their talent, and one of the purposes that they were used for was to track people down.
Boom!
There was a total of four Hell Wolves. Though they were not high in level, they had their own expertise. Su Yi instantly initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and its aura started to spread out.
Howl!
The wolves who were still ferocious and growling became as meek as amb in the blink of an eye. Their bodies hugged the floor quivering while their ws retracted into their paws. Their eyes were filled with fear and horror and they prostrated themselves before Su Yi like they had met a king.
SwooshSwoosh
There! Up ahead!
Hurry! That kid is just in front of us!
In a moment, there were many shoutsing from the trees, followed by several fierce men shooting out from the trees. Their weapons were already drawn as they looked coldly at Su Yi.
Eh? What is happening here?
When they saw the state of the four Hell Wolves, the men were confused and had no idea about what was happening.
ck Fiend School and that adventurers party.
Su Yi initially found it strange that four Hell Wolves suddenly sprung out from nowhere.
Hell Wolves may only be low leveled beasts, but they were still a rare species to spot.
When he saw these few bulky men, Su Yi understood that these few wolves were looking for him.
Su Yi thought for a moment. The only ones who would go so far as to use Hell Wolves to track him down would only be ck Fiend School and the small adventurer party that he had recently offended.
Its the adventurers party.
Detecting the auraing off the few men in front of him, though they were fierce, it was not to the extent ofparing it to the people from ck Fiend School. Their cultivation levels were not high either. They were a total of five men, one of them was at the Yuan Xuan Realm, probably only around Second or Third Grade while the other four were only at the Yuan Soul Realm.
Su Yi guessed that it was not likely for such a line-up toe from ck Fiend School, then the only other suspect left was the adventurers party.
Capture him alive!
While the men were curious and surprised as to why the Hell Wolves were prostrating themselves and trembling on the spot like they were afraid of something, the first thing they did was still, to split up and surround Su Yi.
The five men stepped forward and gradually tightened the circle around Su Yi, the weapons in their hands gleaming with a cold light.
Su Yi did not even think of running away. He had the broken sword on his body, adding another 500-kilograms to his weight which heavily affected his speed.
And furthermore, there were only these five men here. Though they had the advantage of strength in numbers. It may be the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique affecting his way of thinking or it may just be his blood boiling with excitement, but deep within Su Yis heart, there was a fire zing with a thirst for a fight.
Kid! Surrender now and you will not need to suffer as much, or else, you would definitely not be let off easily !
The man who was at the Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator started at Su Yi coldly as he shouted. He had short ck hair, wearing a short-sleeved tight shirt and on his arms was a tattoo of a ghosts head, adding to his savage figure.
A youth in tattered clothes, dressed up strangely and on his back a broken sword and saber, the man did not think of him as a worthy enemy at all.
Su Yi remained silent. His eyes gradually swept over the five men and observed the surroundings, his eyes glowing with a cold light.
Hump! Since you can hide so well, might as well get rid of your two legs! Anyways the leader only ordered us to catch him alive!
The man on Su Yis left was wearing a long sleeves shirt and holding a saber could not hold back anymore. All because they had to search for this damned kid, they had to get scolded every day by the leader and not even starting with the point that they did not look for any medicinal herbs and did not hunt for more than ten days his heart was holding back overwhelming hatred.
Noticing that Su Yi did not even say a single word, this man could not hold himself back any longer and shed down on Su Yi with his saber. He used his Yuan Qi, enveloping his sword and with the howling of the wind, his de descended upon Su Yis legs.
The remaining four men did not have any intentions of making a move. They were waiting to respond to any changes in the situation and also to see what was so special about this kid, that he could hide from them for so long and he even managed to kill the leaders younger brother.
Swish!
Just as the de was going to sh away at Su Yis legs, the man only saw a blur and the pair of legs were gone. His de cut through the air and not a single trace of blood or resistance was seen. The figure had vanished.
Shit!
At this moment, the man knew he was in trouble.
He had roamed the Forest of Demons for many years. His talent was limited, his cultivation level was also quite low, but he had plenty of experience and immediately he knew that something was not right.
Die!
But everything was toote, a stern voice rang beside the mans ear, a cold light shed across his eyes and an aura far exceeding his expectation swept across him.
Su Yi had made his move. With the Hundred Transformations Step and his hand immediately drawing out the saber from his back. There was only a trace of light reflected off the swift saber with a movement of Yuan Qi. Everything happened at once.
Shiik
There was a glimmer of light and the eyes of the man bulged out and became lifeless. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he would never have the chance to talk ever again, his eyes filled with horror. Blood seeped out from his neck and his whole head separated from his neck and rolled onto the ground.
Damn, this kid is not as simple as we thought!
Instantly, the remaining four men snapped out of their surprise, their faces grew grim and they prepared to take on their enemy.
With the 500-kilogram sword on his back, Su Yis speed was heavily reduced.
But under the effect of the Hundred Transformations Step, Su Yi was definitely not very slow. With a trace of an afterimage, he lunged towards the second man closest to him.
The mans expression changed, his eyes revealing his shock, but under the influence of his ample experience, the strange weapon in his hand which was like a saber yet not a saber, like a halberd yet not a halberd, he blocked Su Yis path.
Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, first saber, Raging Dragon sh!
With a shout in his heart, Su Yi activated the saber technique, Yuan Qi started surging within his body, through the special meridians needed for this technique and finally converging on the saber itself.
The sound of a roaring dragon seemed to being off the saber, like the howling of the wind and the roar of thunder. The light of the saber glimmered and with an iparably aggressive position, the de crushed down on the weapon.
Boom!
Crac-ck
A terrifying aura burst through the ce, the sound of the impact was as loud as thunder, and with a clear sound of a crack, the mans strange weapon shattered into pieces.
The saber reflected off the mans shocked eyes, heading straight towards his face. A wind of despair and death blew through his soul and engulfed every fiber of his being.
The mans head was cleanly cut in half, fresh blood and white-red substance sttered all across the ground, sending fresh blood sshing through the air.
Even the ground had a long crack in it, left behind from the aura of the saber, shocking everyone.
Work together!
Everything happened way too fast. When the Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator got a hold of himself, two men had already fallen, rage devoured the astonishment in his heart.
SwishSwoosh
As soon as he finished his words, the two short spears in the Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators hands started to swing.
Chapter 97: Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind Slash
Chapter 97: Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh
Boom!
The aura of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade was fully released from the man, nothing was held back, Yuan Qi burst out from his body and focused on the tip of his spear.
There were two arcs of light heading towards him. One from the back and the other from the front. One arc was on the left and the other on his right as the arcs of light headed towards Su Yi like lightning, sealing any routes of escape.
The strength of the aura made the earth shake as sand and stones were sent flying through the air.
Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade!
Su Yis eyes jumped, this person was stronger by another levelpared to the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator that he had killedst time.
He initiated the Hundred Transformations Step together with Yuan Qi forming a whirlpool at the soles of his feet. Su Yi did not dare fight head-on with this guy. After all, he was only at Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade.
Swish!
The spear moved like lightning, shing towards Su Yis body that was like a willow in the wind.
But the 500-kilogram sword on his back, made Su Yis dodging seem clumsy.
Su Yi managed to barely dodge the two arcs of light from his front and back, but the sharp wind that came along with the strikes stung his skin and his hairs stood on their ends.
Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, Second Saber, Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh!
Su Yi hollered out in his heart once again. Right after he dodged the two arcs of Yuan Qi by clenching the skin of his teeth, Su Yi brought about his saber. Yuan Qi surged through his meridians and converged on his saber.
Shiing!
With the injection of Yuan Qi, the saber shook. The Second Saber of the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh was sent shooting outwards.
Yuan Qi spun out, the attack was like a lightning arc, like a waning moon cutting across the sky with faint afterimages made of light, as if a dragon was soaring through the sky.
That terrifying aura was swift, sharp and ruthless. The debris on the ground was sent flying through the air as if a storm causing by a mad dragon passed through.
What a terrifying saber technique!
The face of the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grad cultivator changed. The aura of the attack which was heading towards him had made him feel fear.
Under his shock, he furiously swung his two short spears and cried out, Earth Spear Shield!
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Faint ck light shone from the spears as Earth attribute Yuan Qi shot out from the tip of the spears forming multipleyers of Yuan Qi shields. The man was forced to defend himself.
ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!
In an instant, the saber and shield collided. Sparks were sent flying everywhere and violent winds tore through the ce.
It was like a tornado had gone through there causing destruction everywhere. The ground cracked and everything was sent flying through the air.
The Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator staggered backward. The Yuan Qi walls in front of him disintegrated away one by one.
When the final shield shattered, only half of the two short spears remained. The tip of the spears had already been ground to dust, leaving only a part of the body behind.
He is only Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade; how could he be so strong?!
The man was utterly stunned, the kid was only a Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade cultivator.
And he, on the other hand, he was a real Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade. The difference between them was huge, but now as he fought the kid, he reduced to such a pathetic state.
If the kid was slightly stronger, it would not be as simple as him being all battered up, how could he not be shocked?!
Pat! Pat!
Su Yi was sent staggering backward. With his final step, he stopped himself and the saber in his hand was in perfect condition. The only damage he had received was that his already tattered clothes had a few more holes and his shoulders had some faint bloody wounds.
No doubt that he is a Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade!
After Su Yi backed off, the expression within his eyes changed. The man was a real Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator. Just the aura from his Yuan Qi had far exceeded his own. Even with the power from the Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, he was still at a disadvantage.
But Su Yi could feel that if he did not have the 500-kilogram sword on his back, just with the advantages of the Hundred Transformations Step, he would probably get the better of the man.
Swish! Swoosh!
Just when Su Yi had not fully stabilized himself, the people, one on his left and another on his right were already beside him. The remaining two Yuan Soul Realm cultivators had made their move. They understood each other deeply. One from the left and other from the right. One in front of Su Yi and the other behind him. Their auras were swift, sharp and ruthless. They were aiming for the kill.
Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot!
He did not have enough time to dodge. Earth attribute Yuan Qi instantly surged through his meridians and gathered on his right foot.
His cry was like thunder and blinding light shot from his eyes. His clothes fluttered, and his hair was blown backward. That limitless aura was like the wrath of the heavens.
In the blink of an eye, Su Yis right foot stomped and the Yuan Qi whirlpool under his feet burst out like a tornado.
Boom!
As the foot met the ground, the earth trembled and the air roared.
Howl!
Under such a presence, the four Hell Wolves could only shake and howl, their bodies hugging the ground in fear.
Rumble
The moment when Su Yis foot hit the ground, rings of ck colored earth attribute Yuan Qi rippled out like waves. The ground split apart as many lines as thick as an arm , spread around like a spider web.
The men on the right and left of Su Yi were heavily affected by this movement. The horrifying force hit their feet, causing them to stagger. Their attacks failed , and they nearly fell to the ground.
Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh!
Su Yi hollered and struck out once again as his body spun 360 degrees on the spot.
The attack was like a waning moon cut through the air, leaving after images in its wake.
Howl!
The figure of a dragon had appeared for a single moment and then vanished, the light sliced through the bodies of the men like lightning.
As the attack concluded the terrifying aura disappeared.
Chip!
After theplete revolution, Su Yi kneeled with a single knee on the ground. His saber stuck into the ground, fresh blood trailed down its de and onto the soil like the withering petals of a rose.
Humph!
A groan came from the depth of Su Yis throat and his face turned white.
After using the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds and the Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh, he had expended too much energy and the 500-kilogram sword on his back did not help salvaging the situation.
PatPat
Following Su Yis kneel, the men besides him were cut in two at the waist, fresh blood spewed out and their bodies crumpled to the floor lifelessly.
This scene made the eyes of the leader who had just retreated to quiver. He was stunned in silence.
A Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade brat had killed four of hispanions in a single moment.
Though the four men had not reached the Yuan Xuan Realm, they all had cultivation levels of at least Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade and two of them were only a step away from entering the Yuan Xuan Realm.
Only now did the man know how the party leaders younger brother got killed by a brat who was only in the Yuan Soul Realm.
The brat in front of him was far too abnormal!
Little bastard, you are definitely going to die here today!
Suppressing the astonishment in his heart, the man stared at Su Yi. He could tell that Su Yi was nowpletely exhausted and barely hanging on.
But with the four corpses nearby and personally experiencing everything , the man was cautious and did not approach Su Yi immediately.
Chapter 98: Get a Taste of your own Medicine
Chapter 98: Get a Taste of your own Medicine
All his years of experience within the Forest of Demon had caused him to be very cautious towards everything.
Su Yi was still kneeling on the ground with a single knee, his hand clutching the saber beside him, gasping heavily for air.
Seeing the man in front not daring to approach him, Su Yi took the opportunity to rest.
Now, Su Yi had indeed expended his energy to the very limit. It was hard for him to muster up even a single ounce of strength to fight back. Furthermore, his opponent was a Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator, under normal conditions, he was already stronger than him and currently, he had even expended all his energy on killing the other people.
Su Yi observed his surroundings. The adventurer party should not only have these few people.
Since these people could find him, the others would most likely reach here soon.
The former was in no rush to kill him, probably because he was waiting for reinforcements.
Little bastard, surrender immediately! There is no way you can escape this ce today!
The man stared coldly at Su Yi, indeed he was not anxious to take Su Yi down.
He estimated that his other party mates should almost be arriving. He did not need to take the risk himself, this kid was too unpredictable.
Really?
Su Yi took a deep breath, clenched his teeth slightly and struggled to get up while leaning on his saber for support.
Kruk
The saber was pulled out of the ground, Su Yis face was still a pale white, but his eyes were gleaming with a cold light as he looked at the man in front of him.
You are already exhausted and will not be a match for me! The man looked at Su Yi and said. He had felt the kids aura, he was sure that the kid was barely hanging on.
Oh, really?
His mouth curved up into a cold mocking sneer, and as Su Yi finished his words, his eyes were filled with anticipation and nervousness like he wanted to try something out.
Boom!
The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was initiated and from within Su Yis body, a wave of energy rushed out, his eyes slowly became crimson red. If one looked carefully, the crimson red color was like a zing fire.
At the moment, Su Yis aura changedpletely as if he had be a different person. It caused people to tremble involuntarily as fear gripped their hearts.
Howl! Howl! Howl! Howl!
The howling of the wolves was continuous. The ones who were being affected the most now were the four Hell Wolves hugging the ground.
For some reason, the four wolves were horrified to their very limits. They faced Su Yi, yet they did not dare raise their heads, only lying on the ground, crying out non-stop.
Kill him, go!
Su Yi stared at the four Hell Wolves not far away and shouted. His shout was like the deep rumbling of thunder, brimming with might and authority.
Howl!
As Su Yi gave his orders, the four Hell Wolves suddenly rose their head, their eyes once filled with horror and fear turned into one full of bloodlust and ruthlessness. They bared their fangs and growled.
Whoosh!
Without any hesitation, the four wolves lunged towards the man simultaneously, their wide blood-red gaping mouths were hideous and terrifying, their ws like sharp hooks.
What is happening?
The man was in a daze, he could notprehend what had just happened. Why would the Hell Wolves that they bought listen to the kid?
Though the four Hell Wolves had not reached the Demonic Xuan Realm, if any one of them went mad, even a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator would not dare face them head-on.
And right now, there were four Hell Wolves lunging towards him. The man may be a Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator, but right now he was not in a good situation at all.
Run!
When the four Hell Wolves leaped out, Su Yis eyes were filled with glee and he immediately turned around and dashed into the forest.
Howl! Growl!
The four wolves did not care at all about themselves, as if they had gone berserk and lunged towards the man, biting and tearing.
Beasts, what are you all trying to do?! Die!
The man was also in a panic and became upied by the four berserk wolves. He had no way to get out of his current situation and could only watch as Su Yi escaped.
Su Yi made a run for it and for the sake of increasing his speed, he had to take off the 500-kilogram sword on his back and keep it within his interspatial bag.
He had gotten a few interspatial bags, each of them opened by the unknown power from the mysterious space. And they were in perfectly usable condition.
Su Yi was now more or less a genuine Yuan Soul Realm cultivator and he was even a Soul Tamer, taking the interspatial bags for himself was not a problem.
With the heavy sword off his back, Su Yis body instantly felt rxed and light and his speed shot up.
And within the interspatial bag, he could not feel any of the swords weight and this was the special function of an interspatial bag.
Su Yi may bepletely exhausted, but he did not dare stop.
The adventurer party was using beasts to hunt him down and this gave Su Yi ast-minute idea. Since his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique caused beasts to fear him, then why not use the beasts to take on his enemies?
To the adventurer party, it would be them getting a taste of their own medicine.
Initially, Su Yi had no idea whether the idea would work.
But when he remembered that the Golden Python and other beasts back then could listen to him, he decided to give it a shot and miraculously, it actually worked.
The four wolves may not be easy to deal with, but Su Yi knew that with the adventurers cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, it would not be to the point where he had no way to deal with them.
Furthermore, there would definitely be more people from the adventurers party nearby. He needed to get as far away as possible now while he still could.
The adventurers party had used those Hell Wolves to track him, Su Yi suspected that they may not only have those four Hell Wolves, but his situation was also bing increasingly dangerous.
Even if he found a ce to hide, it would need to be somece where the Hell Wolves would be unable to find him.
But with the Hell Wolves natural ability, trying to mask his presence and dodging the tracking noses of the Hell Wolves would not be an easy thing to do.
It was the dead of the night. The forest was silent, and asional roars of beasts would echo from the depths of the forest.
Su Yi had no need to worry about the average beasts, the aura from his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was constantly leaking out, preventing the beasts from approaching him.
Anyways, the further he ran now, the better. Since that party could search for him for such a long time, they would definitely continue their search and not let him go.
On his path of escape, Su Yi did meet quite a few low-level beasts, but none of them dared approach him.
This aura
After a whole two hours, Su Yi had no idea where he was when he suddenly felt a strong presence.
Its a beast!
Afterward, Su Yi slowed down and his eyes followed the aura to its origin.
Not far away on a gigantic tree was a green vine, as thick as a human thigh, coiled up around the tree like a dragon.
On the vine perched a red bird, its ws hanging onto the vine tightly, its eyes sharp as it looked forward.
In front of it, a small distance away was a white ape, seven meters tall, standing on a rock. Its thick coat of white fur was like snow and its huge arms rested on the ground. Its huge body was slightly hunched, and it was also staring at the bird keenly, ready to attack at any moment.
Snow Jade Beast Ape, Fiery Beast Eagle!
Su Yis eyes swept across the ce. This was a Snow Jade Ape and a ming Beast Eagle. Both their levels were far higher than the Hell Wolves.
The auras of these two beasts were simr to the Golden Python that he had met back then, they were almost at the stage of Demonic Spirit Realm, at least Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade!
Its injured.
But when Su Yi saw the birds appearance, on its humongous body, the crimson feathers on its right wing had some blood stains on it and many of its feathers on its wing hade off as if it had been seriously injured.
Chapter 99: Heaven shall help those who help others
Chapter 99: Heaven shall help those who help others
Its injured.
When Su Yi saw the humongous birds appearance, the crimson feathers on its right wing had some bloodstains and many feathers on its wing had been torn off as if it had been seriously injured.
Following Su Yis appearance, the two beasts who were facing each other turned and their vicious gazes fell upon him.
But as Su Yi was constantly performing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. The aura produced by the technique spread through the air and caused the two strong beasts to be afraid of him.
The ming Beast Eagles cries started to tremble, and the Snow Jade Ape also started to retreat.
Su Yi looked at the ming Beast Eagle, his eyes expressing delight as he said, I have no evil intentions towards you, can you still fly?
The aura of this ming Beast Eagle was as strong as the Golden Python he had met before.
At this level, the intelligence level of the beasts would not be beneath humans and hence, naturally, the bird would be able to understand what he was saying. Just that it would not be able to speak in humannguage.
The ming Beast Eagle looked at Su Yi, its eyes filled with fear and respect, then it nodded its head. It was surprised and found it odd that a human would have such an aura.
Give me a ride to a safe ce. Both you and I are hurt, and we need to recover. Su Yi was secretly happy. Sure enough, this bird understood his words, though it was hurt, fortunately, it was still able to fly.
p!
The bird stretched its wings and leaped down from the vine to Su Yi with a p of its wings and signaled Su Yi to get on its back.
Heaven shall help those who help others!
Su Yi was delighted. With the help of Yuan Qi under his feet, he jumped onto the birds back.
The action of using beasts to find him by the adventurers reminded Su Yi that he had the special ability of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. He was able to get the help of the beasts within the Forest of Demons just like how he got the ming Beast Eagle to give him a ride. He did not believe that the Hell Wolves would still be able to find him after this. It was not possible for the Hell Wolves to fly.
The ming Beast Eagle soared through the skies with its wide wings, its bloodied right wing seemed to be struggling, but it could still hold on for now.
Su Yi sat on the back with his legs crossed and held onto the birds feathers. He gazed at the endless mountains down below and thought to himself, Wait for me to fully recover, then I will settle this feud with the adventurer party.
Since the adventurer party still came to bother him, then he will not be courteous and let them bully him. He needed opponents to train himself anyway.
The Snow Jade Ape looked at the ming Beast Eagle soaring away, its humongous body stood upright on the rock. Its eyes shined, filled with surprise and thoughts. Then, it unexpectedly started to head towards the direction of the bird.
The ming Beast Eagle was not able to fly fast due to its injured right wing.
Su Yi told the bird to search for a safe ce to rest. Naturally, as the bird was far more familiar with the region than him, he felt assured in letting the bird find a safe ce to rest.
After four hours, the bird began to gradually descend, its wings gliding through the dark and creepy gap between two mountains.
After a moment, the view began to clear under the illumination of moonlight.
The ming Beast Eagle had flown through the obstruction of a huge mountain and into the crevices of the mountain range and what Su Yi saw now was a wide and tall cliff.
Looking at the cliff, a majestic work of nature, Su Yi could not help but gasp in awe.
The cliff appeared to be connected with the sky in the middle and at the upper portion of the cliff was a piece ofnd protruding that was several hundred meters long.
The cliff was steep, and the t ground was hundreds of meters above the ground. If one was unable to fly or had no flying beasts, there would be almost no way of reaching the ce.
Su Yi who was on the birds back was once again astonished by another sight.
On the ground, there were many gigantic trees and a tall rock formation stood alone proudly.
Roar.
There was even a small waterfall flowing from the top of the rock, spraying water all across the air and many caves could be seen in the rock.
What a good location!
Su Yi marveled at the sight of the area. It was an excellent spot for cultivating and healing oneself.
The ming Beast Eaglended on the ground and lowered its body.
Su Yi jumped off its back and scanned the area.
He was speechless. This ce truly was a marvel of nature, even if he found this ce, he would never be able to get up upon thisnd.
The ming Beast Eagle stretched and pped its wings. It was already extremely tough for it to move its right wing. Fresh blood painted its feathers and its aura was also very weak, it was only able to get up after struggling for a moment.
Is this your nest? Su Yi turned his head and asked. There were a few feathers scattered across the ground which belonged to the ming Beast Eagle, this was most likely its nest.
The ming Beast Eagle nodded its head. At this moment, Su Yi had already stopped performing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, but its eyes were still filled with fear and respect.
So, it really is your nest.
Su Yi did not find it weird, he was just astonished. This ce was perfect for him to recover.
Looking at the heavily injured ming Beast Eagle who had given him a ride and even brought him to its nest, it was enough to owe it a favor.
Su Yi said to the bird, Thanks for your help, let me return your favor for helping me, follow me.
Finishing his words, Su Yi walked into the cave in front of him.
The ming Beast Eagle was uncertain as to what Su Yi was trying to do, but it could only wobble from side to side, dragging its heavily injured body into the cave.
Within the cave, Su Yi sat down and summoned the mysterious space.
Screech!
When the mysterious space appeared, lighting up the cave, the ming Beast Eagle seemed to have felt something and cried out in fear. It immediatelyid on the ground, its eyes filled with horror and respect.
Come in. From within the mysterious space came Su Yis voice.
The ming Beast Eagle trembled. Hearing Su Yis words, it began to approach the mysterious space while continuously shaking.
This substance is Spirit Essence. It contains arge amount of energy and may help you to recover faster and raise your intelligence or it may cause you some difort. It all depends on your luck.
As the ming Beast Eagle walked to the mysterious space, Su Yi took out a jade bottle which originally contained elixirs and filled it up with Spirit Essence before bringing it to the bird.
Since the ming Beast Eagle had helped him so much he owed it a favor and Su Yi was not stingy while returning favors.
This Spirit Essence was a treasure, he needed to return the favor to the bird. If not for him, the ming Beast Eagles injuries would not have worsened. This made Su Yi feel quite guilty and sorry.
When the ming Beast Eagle felt the aura of Spirit Essence from the bottle its eyes lit up. Its gaze seemed to burn holes through the bottle. Then, it looked at Su Yi with disbelief.
Open your mouth and consume this. I hope this helps you.
Su Yi smiled told the bird to open its mouth and poured the Spirit Essence into it.
The ming Beast Eagle raised its head and swallowed the Spirit Essence. It looked at Su Yi gratefully and then it went into a corner to digest it.
Chapter 100: Closed-Door Cultivation
Chapter 100: Closed-Door CultivationHey guys, its Zenthanith here! This is chapter 100, the big Hundo! Thank you guys so much for your support so far! I know the releases are slow and the trantion is not the best, so your support really means a lot to me. Please continue supporting me, leavements down below for improvements in trantion and rate this novel a 5.0 on novel updates! If not for the story, at least for the trantion XD.
If anyone is interested in editing this novel, please do drop me a private discord message via the Zenith novels discord!
Su Yi sat down and started to meditate and recover from his injuries and exhaustion it was bad to the point where he didnt even want to move a muscle.
As for the Spirit Essence, Su Yi did not dare consume too much of it.
Back then, not long after he consumed the Spirit Essence, he improved greatly. If he had continued to consume more of it, he might even be able to breakthrough.
But Su Yi was not dumb after all, pulling up seedlings to help them grow would not do him much good. Furthermore, since he didnt have any masters to guide him, all the more reason he couldnt afford any mistakes.
[T.N: For people who do not understand the idiom pulling up seedlings to help them grow, here is a link: /pulling-up-seedlings-to-help-them-grow-%E6%8B%94%E8%8B%97%E5%8A%A9%E9%95%B7_278717.html ]
Since you guys want to y with me, I shall let you have your fill of fun soon!
A cold light gleamed within his eyes and a sneer crept up his face as Su Yi mumbled. After that, he focused entirely on recovering.
A faint light radiated from Su Yi, giving a false impression that Su Yi was shrouded in holy light giving off an aura of majesty and authority.
Within the mysterious space, a bright light emanated from the ming Beast Eagle like zing fire, giving off an intense beastly aura.
In the midst of the forest, among the debris of rocks and woodid several sliced-up bodies. Four Hell Wolves were lying in a pool of blood, two of them had a broken short spear stuck in their bodies and the other two had their heads smashed into the ground.
A ragged man, gasping for breath, his face pale, drenched in blood with several w marks decorating his back, all of them were deep and seeping out with blood.
Trash! Five people cant even catch a Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade brat, all of you are the very definition of trash!
The man in grey clothes the leader looked at the corpses of his men and the wolves in the surroundings, his face became as grim as it could be.
Leader, that kid is way too abnormal! He was able to control the beasts and with that saber and martial art techniques, he must have a dangerous background! The seriously injured man still had astonishment reflected in his eyes. Judging from what the kid had used, only someone who came from a huge background would have ess/luxury to use those items.
I do not care about the identity of that kid. Since he has killed my brother, he must pay the price. Continue searching, he is already injured and exhausted, how far can he run to? YOU MUST FIND HIM!
The leader said callously as bloodlust shed through his eyes. Since the kid has killed his younger brother, no matter where he came from, no matter how abnormal he is, he must pay the price by dying.
Leader, I feel-
The seriously injured man said hesitantly.
Speak. The leader looked at his seriously injured subordinate and ordered.
Leader, that brat seems awfully simr to the kid ck Fiend School put a bounty on, from what I hear they are offering a huge amount of money to whomsoever catches him. He looks at least 70%-80% simr and from the look of it the age is the same as well. The man spoke as he recalled the poster he had seen not too long ago. It was the poster of a youth wanted by ck Fiend School. The more he thought about it, the more simr the brat was to the drawing.
You are talking about the kid who had killed the Young Master of ck Fiend School? Hearing his subordinates words, the expression on the leaders face changed.
ck Fiend School. They were one of the three major powers within the entire Forest of Demons.
They were on an entirely different level than his adventurer party. It was likeparing an ant to an elephant. Normally, they would nt even be able to meet anyone from ck Fiend School.
Thats right, its the same kid. That kid was also said to be abnormal. I heard that the Young Master of ck Fiend School was also a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator. Seems to me that both killers are the same person!
The man said, secretly ecstatic.
The reward offered by ck Fiend School was a terrifying amount. If they were to get their hands on the reward, they could use this opportunity to forge a rtionship with ck Fiend School and they would also be rich. Their position within the Forest of Demons would also shoot up.
The leader shut his eyes, pondering about what he had just heard.
Do not notify ck Fiend School for the time being. Catch that brat first! If they really are the same person, then we will hand him over, but the reward would definitely berger if we are able to hand him over alive! the grey clothed man said in a deep voice, the coldness within his eyes sent shivers down ones spine.
Anyways, I want that kid to suffer a fate worse than death! he concluded softly.
Whew
After an entire day and night, within the mysterious space, Su Yis face had finally regained its former healthyplexion. The light which was surrounding him retreated back into his body once he undid the hand seal.
He opened his eyes slowly, a crimson glint shone within them, fading back into the depths of his eyes as quickly as they surfaced.
The effect was not bad, I should almost be at the peak of Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade now.
Feeling the changes within his body, Su Yi was pleased to find that his cultivation level had almost reached the peak of Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade. His Yuan Qi had once again increased.
He always found himself bing stronger after hepletely exerts his energy.
Su Yi was in a happy mood. It looks like not much time would be required before he could breakthrough again.
It seems that it has gained some benefits.
Su Yi looked at the ming Beast Eagle not too far away. Right now, the bird was shrouded in bright light , as if ayer of zing mes had enveloped it. Its aura fierce and strong and it seemed to be growing stronger every minute. Looks like it had gotten a huge benefit.
I need to make some preparations.
Su Yi was not worried that the adventurer party woulde knocking on the door. But he was not a hundred percent sure that this ce was perfectly safe. He had to make some kind of preparations to deal with any form of threat.
If not, the next time he meets his enemies, even if they are not from the ck Fiend School, just facing the ones from the adventurer party alone, he would not be able to fight and he will end up disadvantaged.
I must cultivate!
Su Yi made his decision. He shall focus on cultivating and try his best to breakthrough to Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade. If he seeds he would be much stronger.
Other than cultivation, Su Yi needed to spend some time on his Soul Tamer profession as well.
Since the adventurer party kept thinking of killing him, he could only try to adapt to the situation. Lets consider it a form of tough training.
Furthermore, since the adventurer party had alreadye knocking on his door multiple times, Su Yi had no intention of letting them go.
After a while, Su Yi once again carried the 500-kilogram sword and saber on his back.
At that time, when he had removed the heavy sword, Su Yi felt a sense of pleasant and soothing relief. If he continued to train his body with the 500-kilogram sword, after a long time, it would definitely be of huge benefit to him. It was even good at improving his Hundred Transformations Step.
Leaving the ming Beast Eagle within the mysterious space to cultivate, Su Yi kept the mysterious space and walked out of the cave.
It was early morning. A light and soft mist filled the air.
Nearby, the mountain tops were blurred out by the white and gentle veil of mist.
There were lush trees and fresh flowers everywhere. A flow of clear water cascaded down the rocks, sending water droplets flying into the air. The scene was like from a fairytale .
Su Yi took a deep breath and appreciated this rare beautiful sight.
Time to start cultivating.
Su Yi sat down in front of a gigantic tree and meditated. He did not want to waste even a single second so he immediately threw himself into cultivation and gaining insights. He wanted to be stronger as soon as possible.
What Su Yi was cultivating now was the Heavens Taming Incantation.
Though it was not enough for a Soul Tamer to just cultivate the Heavens Taming Incantation, one still needed sufficient talent and strong spiritual energy, sensitivity to residual souls, an affinity with residual souls and also a very strong ability to materialize residual souls.
But no matter whether it was the sensitivity to residual souls, an affinity with residual souls or a very strong ability to materialize residual souls, they all depended on the personal spiritual energy. And the Heavens Taming Incantation was precisely used to cultivate spiritual energy. PrevNext
Chapter 101: The Tides have Turned
Chapter 101:The Tides have Turned
Chapter 101:The Tides have Turned
Su Yi hoped that his spiritual power could improve.
As he cultivated, there was a sudden movement of energy near him, giving off a faint glow as they shot towards the center of his forehead, in between his eyebrows.
The energy that entered Su Yi was like a warm gentle spring breeze, which gave indescribablefort to him.
Su Yi was already quite familiar with this phenomenon.
This energy urred due to the cultivation of Heavens Taming Incantation and it was able to strengthen his spiritual energy, it was just like the Yuan Qi he cultivated within his body.
The soul was a formless thing.
But under this surge of energy, Su Yi could feel some sort of movement by the materialized spiritual energy deep within his mind.
With the warm energy enveloping him, the spiritual energy within his mind shone bright and moved at his will.
The feeling was so intriguing. It gave him indescribablefort.
As time gradually passed, Su Yi continued to be enveloped in light making an ancient aura spread through the ce.
At this moment, at the foot of the steep cliff, a gigantic snow-white ape could be seen climbing up. Its movements were swift and agile as it climbed up.
The apes speed was fast as he climbed up and soon it had climbed up the cliff which was several hundred meters tall.
At the same moment, Su Yi who was immersed in the cultivation of the Heavens Taming Incantation undid his hand seal and opened his eyes as he looked forward.
During cultivation, Su Yi could perceive everything within his surroundings forming a clear image in his mind, including the giant snow-white ape.
Snow Jade Ape!
Su Yi became cautious. He had never imagined that the Snow Jade Ape woulde after them. No wonder the ming Beast Eagle did not immediately fly away when it was facing off against the Snow Jade Ape, the ape knew where its nest was located.
Roar!
The White Jade Ape looked at Su Yi and let out a deep roar. It stayed at the side and did not dare approach him, looking at him with its eyes filled with respect.
Su Yi was slightly confused. The Snow Jade Ape did not seem to have any ill intent, but he could not figure out as to why the ape followed them to the nest of the ming Beast Eagle.
The Snow Jade Ape could understand the humannguage, but it could not speak it.
Though the White Jade Ape seemed to have no ill intent, Su Yi did not dare be careless. The ming Beast Eagle was still within the mysterious space absorbing the Spirit Essence to heal its injuries. With his cultivation level, he was still unable to beat the White Jade Ape.
He stopped cultivating the Heavens Taming Incantation, he kept his guard up against the Snow Jade Ape as he started to practice his martial art techniques.
Whether it was the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Crimson me Palm, Seven Injuries Fist or the Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, Su Yi was able to use them quite proficiently, but if we take the Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon as an example, he could only use the first two sabers and as for the Seven Injuries Fist and the Crimson me Palm, Su Yi may be proficient with them, but he still had not reached the greatest extent of the skill .
Practice makes perfect, repeated practice and refining would make him swifter with his moves and give him many advantages in actual battle.
Depending on the individual proficiency of the martial technique, cultivation level, skill, and many other factors, the amount of potential power one could force out from the technique was also different.
But that is only when the cultivation level of the person is not being considered in judging the situation, among cultivators of the same level, the ones with greater proficiency, skill, speed, etc, will naturally prevail over the others.
The adventurer party was still out there trying to hunt him down. Su Yi intended to cultivate here for a period of time to increase his ability.
From the beginning, the journey was supposed to be one, full of ordeals to train himself. The adventurer party could be considered adding a bit color to his dull life.
Boom!
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Under the gigantic tree, there were continuous sounds of explosions, the howling, and screeching of the wind, as well as the sound of des cutting through the air.
In the uing days, Su Yi waspletely immersed in practicing his martial art techniques.
Crimson me Palm, Seven Injuries Fist, Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon and others. Su Yi was practicing every one of them countless times.
Rumble Rumble. The sounds of howling wind echoed within the nest.
The Snow Jade Ape continued standing far away and looking curiously at Su Yi. It did not approach him, neither did it have any intention of leaving, whenever it asionally felt the aura of Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique from Su Yi, its eyes were filled with even more respect for Su Yi.
Su Yi was slightly more at ease towards the White Jade Ape, after the few days of interaction with it. Every day after he had exhausted himself, he would start to meditate and recover.
Recovering after every session ofplete exhaustion would cause his cultivation level to rise.
No matter how tired he was, Su Yi did not put down the 500-kilogram sword on his back even once. Only when he needed to train his arm strength with the sword did he take it off.
Seven dayster, feeling a movement within the mysterious space Su Yi immediately entered it.
He summoned the mysterious space within the cave, the White Jade Ape felt the aura which wasing from the cave. After hesitating for a while, it could not resist walking towards the cave.
Screech!
Within the mysterious space, the movement of zing hot air within the dense energy of heaven and earth, the ming Beast Eagle was stretching its wings which were over 30 meters wide. The vivid crimson feathers on its body was like a zing fire, its aura surged through the air and the energy within the surroundings poured into its humongous body.
Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade!
Su Yi was delighted. The ming Beast Eagle had not only fully recovered from its injuries, but it had also entered the Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade. After consuming the Spirit Essence, it immediately had a breakthrough.
The Snow Jade Ape appeared within the mysterious space under the watchful eyes of Su Yi.
Feeling the aura within the mysterious space, the Snow Jade Ape prostrated itself on the ground, its gigantic body quivering as if it had seen the most horrifying thing in the world.
Looking at the ming Beast Eagle which had a breakthrough, the Snow Jade Ape was shocked. Its eyes expressed its current turbulent emotions.
Not long after, the aura of the ming Beast Eagle calmed down and receded back into its body. Then, a wave of strong aura rippled through the mysterious space like a storm.
Screech!
Its sharp gaze locked onto the Snow Jade Ape, a zing fire was lit within its eyes as it got ready to lunge at the ape.
Stop!
Su Yi saw the situation and immediately hollered.
Screech!
The ming Beast Eagle screeched and moved in front of Su Yi. Its sharp gaze never leaving the ape even once. Seems like the two beasts had quite a lot of enmity between them.
The White Jade Ape continued prostrating itself on the ground. The aura within the space had made it extremely astonished .
The White Jade Ape felt the strong auraing off the ming Beast Eagle and it knew that it was no longer a match for it.
Su Yi caressed the ming Beast Eagle while looking at the White Jade Ape as he said , Follow me in the future. I will help you make a breakthrough.
Roar!
Hearing Su Yis words, the Snow Jade Ape instantly nodded its head and pounded its chest, showing its excitement and happiness.
Good, then it is decided! Su Yi smiled slightly. Since the mysterious space and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique had special effects on beasts, why not make use of it?
The tides have turned. Wait for me, the next time we meet, we shall see who will be the one running away! Su Yis eyes expressed a faint happiness. With the ming Beast Eagle and the White Jade Ape by his side, the next time he sees the adventurer party, the roles would be switched.
Chapter 102: Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade
Chapter 102: Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade
Same as what he did for the ming Beast Eagle, Su Yi gave the Snow Jade Ape a bottle of Spirit Essence.
After the Snow Jade Ape consumed the Spirit Essence, it stayed within the mysterious space while Su Yi brought the ming Beast Eagle out.
Su Yi felt that something was odd. Back when the Golden Python and the other five beasts entered the mysterious space, they were enveloped by light.
That light descended from the depths of the mysterious space and onto the six beasts.
Even the two small golden eggs, only the size of a palm, were enveloped by the light.
Afterward, the six beasts had gotten some huge benefits and undergone a transformation.
But this time, the ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape both entered the mysterious space, but nothing happened to them.
This made Su Yi slightly surprised, but he thought nothing more of it.
After all, everything to do with this mysterious space was like fantasy and shrouded in secrecy. There were still many things that Su Yi did not understand, it was just that he was toozy to think about them. In the end, as long as it was nothing harmful to him he would leave it be.
Howl!
From within the depths of the forest, Hell Wolves howled and ran through the trees.
There are more beasts in the area up ahead, we should be more careful!
What other choice do we have? The leader is currently going crazy and wants to find that kid at all costs!
Is that kid really only at Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade? He actually managed to kill quite a few of our brothers already!
We are in the same party, but we are not obligated to give our lives to the leader. What right does he have to order us to search for the kid? If we encounter Yuan Xuan Realm beasts, we would be in deep trouble!
Several figures which were alongside the Hell Wolves searching for Su Yi within the forest were all mumbling among themselves, their toneced with obvious discontent.
Stop whining, since that kid killed our men, naturally we cannot let him off. A lean man acting as the leader said. He was dressed in skin-tight clothes and his slightly yellow skin gave off a special glow. The several scars on his shoulders, giving him a savage look.
Third Brother, I heard that the kid may be the one that killed the Young Master of ck Fiend School. ck Fiend School is currently offering a big price for his head, is that true? A bulky man asked, his eyes brimming with expectation.
There is a 90% chance that it is real, so we must find the kid. At that time, not only can we get our revenge, we can also hand him over to ck Fiend School for a big reward. Then this trouble would not be in vain and the reward would also allow us to rest for a long time. The man-in-charge responded.
We must find that kid! Hearing the confirmation, the few men who were originally discontented immediately became fired up.
As time passed by, Su Yi continued cultivating within the nest of the ming Beast Eagle, practicing his martial art techniques, cultivating the Heavens Taming Incantation feeling the residual souls in the environment.
Su Yi was also using the heavy sword to train his body. Under the condition of not using Yuan Qi to help himself. He originally started off by struggling to raise the sword with one hand and now, half a monthter, he was able to wield the sword and swing it around duringbat.
Su Yi had especially made a huge improvement in controlling the residual souls.
With the ming Beast Eagle by his side protecting him, Su Yi felt even more at ease and threw himself entirely into training and cultivation.
Whenever Su Yi exhausted himselfpletely, he went back into the mysterious space to recover. This way he would be able to raise his cultivation level faster.
Whew
Within the illuminated mysterious space, Su Yi was sitting down cross-legged and meditating. The sword and saber were crossed over his back and the aura radiating off him was growing stronger by the minute.
The amount of Yuan Qi within Su Yis body continued increasing and the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian spun faster at a rapid pace, turning into a cyclone and giving off rumbling sounds like that of wind and thunder.
This phenomenon continued for hours, Su Yis aura reached a new height it started to stagnate andpress, ready to erupt at any second.
Boom
Suddenly, there was the sound of an explosion within Su Yis Dantian and it was followed by a wave of energy from the surroundings surging to his body, causing his hair and clothes to flutter in the air.
After quite a long while, everything started to quieten down and finally returning to its previous silence.
Once the aurapletely died down, the closed eyes of Su Yi who was meditating opened, a blinding light shot out from within his body, a different type of majestical and destructive aura radiated from him.
Whoosh
The aura died down and the light within his eyes faded away.
Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade!
When everything returned to normal, Su Yi smiled.
Feeling the changes within his body and his aura, Su Yi was very satisfied. Though he had spent almost a whole month, he had finally reached the Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade.
Right now, if someone were to know what Su Yi was thinking, the person would probably be rendered speechless.
Su Yi had only spent a total of one month in reaching Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade from Sixth, yet he was still not satisfied. Then what about the other people who couldnt reach it even after years of practice?
Roar!
At this time, not far away, there was a roar like thunder. A gigantic ape was crying out, its body standing upright, a ring light surrounding its body as its aura intensified and shook the mysterious space.
Looks like it had also made a breakthrough! Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade!
Su Yi looked at the ape with obvious delight within his eyes. It was exactly like what he had imagined, the White Jade Ape had also consumed a bottle of Spirit Essence and sessfully broke through to Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade.
Dusk fell, and the sky s painted with the glow of sunset started to be peaceful.
When one looked straight up of the giant cliff, they could see quite a few stars already hanging on the deep blue curtain, shining and bing brighter as time passed by.
In front of the cave, on the vast t ground, Su Yi formed a hand seal making air currents ur around him. Something in the air seemed to be shining.
I cannot rush this. Residual souls are also souls, I must use my attributes to grow close with the residual souls if I want to summon, I cannot forcibly summon them as I wish .
Within the depths of his heart, Su Yi recalled the words of the mysterious old man. He remained calm and let loose his formless spiritual energy, giving him an illusion that he had no physical shape whatsoever. In this formless state, he could see the various colorful residual souls floating around and interacting with each other as if they were alive.
Gradually, with Su Yis body as the center, strands of red energy started moving around him.
These strands of energy were like strings of fire converged together, bing brighter and hotter and finally, turning into a sphere of fire in front of him.
Roar!
When Su Yi formed his final hand seal, his face instantly became pale white and from within the sphere of fire, came the roar of a lion.
In the next moment, the sphere of fire seemed to have erupted forming a figure of a leaping fire lion appear which was nearly three meters long.
Its roar was like that of thunder, its eyes zed with fire, its appearance overwhelmingly majestic and fierce as if it really was alive.
When the figure of the lion appeared, the ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape who were near Su Yi became shocked. Their eyes sparkled with a surprise.
Roar!
The lion moved around Su Yi as it roared, majestic and intimidating. A wave of strong aura burst out and instantly turned the surroundings into a sea of fire, the temperature rapidly skyrocketed.
As Su Yi undid the hand seal, the giant figure of the fire lion faded away and turned into countless sparkling lights before dispersing into the surroundings, returning back to nature.
Whew
Su Yi gasped for air, his facepletely white, but he could not hide the happiness within his eyes.
I should make some preparations, it is about time I go out !
Looking at the ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape, Su Yi was looking forward to his next encounter. He had grown a fair bit stronger. Even if he were to meet the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator again, he should be able to face him head-on if he used all his might.
The most important thing was that he had two beasts which were at Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade. They were equivalent to two strong Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.
Within the small adventurer party, there would probably be no one stronger than them.
Chapter 103: Bi Ling
Chapter 103: Bi Ling
Early morning, Su Yi who was meditating walked out of the cave from within the mysterious space.
Whew
Taking a deep breath of the refreshing morning air, Su Yi stretched his back rode on the ming Beast Eagle and went down the cliff.
But his action almost caused the ming Beast Eagle to crash head-first into the ground. Su Yis 500-kilogram sword was not in the mysterious space anymore, it was strapped on his back.
Luckily, the ming Beast Eagle was now Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade. It was still much stronger than Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade cultivators. 500 kilograms was nothing near heavy to it.
Snow Ape, Fire Bird, you guys follow behind me. But do not follow me too closely.
At the foot of the cliff, Su Yi got off the ming Beast Eagle and gave some instructions to the Snow Jade Ape and ming Beast Eagle. Snow Ape and Fire Bird were names that Su Yi had given them.
Su Yi could have continued riding the ming Beast Eagle to look for the adventurer party.
Though Su Yi really wanted to ride the flying beast, he knew from his three years of experience that riding a beast like this within the Forest of Demons may not bepletely safe. There was a possibility that some strong cultivator doesnt like him flying around and beat him down instead.
Within the Forest of Demons, there were strong cultivators who specialized in killing strong beasts.
If Su Yi rode the flying beast and the adventurer party may spot him first. No matter how small a party was, there would always be one or two strong cultivators leading them.
Only when one knows the enemy and himself can one achieve aplete victory. Before knowing the full extent of the adventurer partys might, Su Yi did not want to reveal the Snow Jade Ape and the ming Beast Eagle.
This time, Su Yi intended to go on full offense and attack. It was time for some payback.
If the adventurer party was still searching for him, then he will not show mercy and give them what they were looking for.
A dayter, Su Yi did meet some people, but they were not from the adventurer party. They were five young males and females.
The five of them were around the age of 16-17 and were not much older than Su Yi.
Three males and two females, each one of them had a unique presence.
Thedy on the left was wearing a dress with flower-like designs. Her shiny ck hair was let down, her skin as white as snow and her two beautiful eyes sparkling beautifully.
The one on the right was of simr age, but her looks and presence were even more outstanding. She wore a light red silk robe, the eyes on her perfect oval face were lively, giving her face a unique striking look and presence. People could not resist looking at her.
Su Yi looked at the twodies, especially the second one. He could not help but take a few extra nces.
Punk, do you believe me when I say that if you continue looking at them, I will dig out your eyeballs?!
Su Yi heard a shout. Among the three males, one of them who was roughly 17-18 years old stared at him coldly, full of arrogance and pride.
This kid seems weird, but he does have quite the courage. He actually dared to stare at our Junior Sister Bi Ling and Yi Yun. Does this toad want to eat swan meat ?!
Another youth in yellow clothing simply nced at Su Yi, not hiding the mockery in his eyes.
Hearing the words of the two boys, Su Yi nced at them and had quite a few thoughts.
These five people were quite young, but their aura was not at all weak. Su Yi felt that the five of them were at least as strong as the Young Master of ck Fiend School and some of them were even stronger than him by arge margin.
These five youths were in such a ce and their auras and presence were not average. Su Yi inferred that the five of them came from arge background. Entering the Forest of Demons was probably some form of training.
The younger generations of major sects, schools and ns would often enter the outer boundary of the Forest of Demons to train for a period of time. This was a frequent urrence within the Forest of Demons.
These younger people only did not dare to enter the Chaos Realm, but they still had the courage to enter the Forest of Demons.
Just taking a few looks at people would require my eyeballs to be dug out. You are far more arrogant than I am. If ady is beautiful and her looks are soothing to the eyes and heart, so what if I take a few extra nces at her? As for you wanting to dig out my eyeballs, I do not think that you have the ability to do so! Looking at the young male that spoke first, Su Yi did not want to attract more trouble, he already had enough of them, but the words of the male made Su Yi feel really unpleasant. Su Yi was never one to submit to humiliation.
Hearing the words of Su Yi, the five youths were stunned, especially the three young males. They looked at Su Yipletely shocked by his words.
The twodies were also surprised. They looked at each other, then they turned to observe Su Yi curiously.
Punk, you sure have some courage! Do you really think I will not dig out your eyes?
The face of the young male who spoke first fell. In front of his two Junior Sisters, he was looked down on by some stranger. This was the same as pping him in the face, he immediately started to stare at Su Yi with a cold gaze.
This kid sure has some guts!
The second male said after a short stun, the mockery on his face became even more apparent.
Su Yis eyebrows twitched. Though these five people were strong, he was not afraid of them at all.
Just the ming Beast Eagle or the Snow Jade Ape alone could deal with this lot. If they attacked him, then he need not be so polite as well.
Elder Brother Guoyan, the High Elder told us to not look for trouble. I think we should move on. This ce is not the same as the sect. A clear crisp voice came out from thedy who was more beautiful. She investigated Su Yi with her eyes and said, You should leave this ce quickly. The Forest of Demons is fraught with dangers. Do not recklessly run around, you should hurry and leave the forest.
Count on your lucky star, punk! Since you have Junior Sister Bi Ling plead for you, scram! The next time I see you, I will not be polite!
The mouth of the young male called Guoyan twitched. Since Junior Sister Bi Ling has spoken, he could not say much more.
Who will not be polite with who, we still do not know it yet. Su Yi raised his eyebrow. This young male who was from some sect was as arrogant and prideful as the apprentices from Sacred Mountain. They all think themselves better than the rest, Su Yi really could not stand this kind of attitude.
Punk, you really are looking for death!
Hearing his words, a cold light shed across Guoyans eyes. He never imagined that this pathetic kid would dare to disrespect him time and time again. If this matter was made known back in the sect, he would be aughing stock.
Junior Brother Guoyan, did you not hear the words of Junior Sister Bi Ling? The High Elder has told us not to look for trouble, why would you argue with a kid like this? If you kill him, what would you be able to prove? Would stepping on an ant be able to prove that you are strong?
The final male which had not spoken finally opened his mouth. His eyes were calm and he had anair of pride around him.
He wore green clothes and was really handsome. Especially his unique presence which gave the feeling of being dignified and merciful.
Chapter 104: Harboring Evil Intentions
Chapter 104:Harboring Evil Intentions
Yes, Elder Brother Qingfeng.
Guoyan seemed to fear the youth who had spoken. But he still continued to stare at Su Yi coldly.
Su Yi observed the dignified youth. He looked calm and peaceful but something about him made Su Yi feel ufortable.
Let us move on. We need to make it to the rendezvous point and meet up with everyone else as soon as possible. Thedy which was called Junior Sister Bi Ling said. She smiled at Su Yi and left.
The others followed thedy and went off as well.
Guoyan red at Su Yi and said, Punk, count yourself lucky this time. You should hope that you would not meet me for a second time!
Guoyan then turned around and did not care about Su Yi anymore.
Su Yi smiled bitterly. He did not want to make any trouble for himself as well.
From the actions of these few youths, they were definitely from a major sect or school. They were most likely training or there may be strong cultivators nearby watching over them. He may have Fire Bird and Snow Ape by his side, but it was best that he did not invite any more trouble. If he could tolerate the matter, then so be it.
That person was quite strange, he sure did have quite the courage. He was looking at Elder Sister Bi Ling the entire time. Far away, there was a sound of a young girl. It was the otherdy teasing the girl called Bi Ling.
Junior Sister Yiyun, he was obviously looking at you. Bi Ling said.
Humph! It was all because t we are within the Forest of Demons that the High Elder told us not to incite hatred, or else I would have taught him some manners!
Seeing the clothes of that kid, he is definitely not a good person. The next time we see him, we will definitely give him a lesson.
Elder Brother Guoyan, Elder Brother Zhouda, we should hurry and remain cautious. Bi Lings voice started to fade away.
Su Yi shook his head. His spiritual energy had risen quite a bit. These voices nearby would not be able to escape his ears.
Movement!
Suddenly, Su Yis expression changed. He had felt somethinging.
Rustle
In the trees up ahead, there were sounds of rustles of leaves approaching him.
Howl!
Then, there were the deafening howls of beasts and three Hell Wolves lunged out of the bushes and stared at Su Yi.
But in an instant, the three Hell Wolves seemed to have sensed some sort of aura and their approach ground to a halt, not daring to take another step forward.
Hell Wolves. So, they really are still searching for me!
Looking at the three Hell Wolves, Su Yi raised his eyebrow. He was not surprised, rather he was delighted. The adventurer party was still relentlessly searching for him.
Faster! Theres something up ahead!
Among the trees, there were voices of anxiety and seemed like there were a couple of figures rushing towards Su Yi.
Hehe
Suddenly, Su Yi thought of something. He could not resist having a big smile on his face. He thought, Since you guys are here, I will not be polite.
Boom!
He initiated the Chaotic Yuan Supreme Technique and then, there was an aura of authority spreading through the ce.
Howl!
In the blink of an eye, the three Hell Wolves were prostrating on the ground. Their eyes filled with fear, their bodies trembling.
Follow me.
Su Yi looked at the three Hell Wolves, a crimson color shed in his eyes. He turned and left, rushing in a particr direction.
Its just a small Forest of Demons. I do not get why the High Elder told us to only stay on the outer boundary and did not allow us to enter deep within.
I heard that the three major powers within the Forest of Demons are not pushovers. Within the Forest of Demons, there are also some extremely strong beasts, thats why the High Elder did not allow us to venture deeper into the forest.
Anyways, just be more careful.
The five youths walked through the forest quickly.
Howl!
Suddenly, there was a howl.
Watch out!
The five youths immediately turned their heads, their eyes filled with caution, their faces changed in an instant.
But when they turned around and saw only three Hell Wolves, their faces rxed a little.
Its that kid.
These five people were the ones which Su Yi had ran into. When they saw Su Yi who was running towards them, they all looked surprised.
Go!
Su Yi saw the five people that he had caught up to and slowed his steps. He smiled and waved his hand forward, signaling the Hell Wolves to lunge after them. His eyes harboring some evil intentions.
Howl! Growl!
The three Hell Wolves lunged forward, not giving a care about themselves. Their teeth bared and their aura fierce.
Be careful! Kill them!
The face of the person called Elder Brother Qingfeng fell. He took the lead by stepping forward a few steps. A strong aura burst out from him, his Yuan Qi came out of his body and formed a palm seal, together with aplicated body technique, he went to strike one of the Hell Wolves.
Die!
At the same time, Guoyan and Zhouda both stepped out as well and attacked the Hell Wolves.
Though the Hell Wolves were not weak, they were only at Demonic Soul Realm cultivation level.
Any of the three young males would be stronger than Ji Chao whom Su Yi had fought against in the City of Man. Their movements were skilled and swift. Their auras strong and their martial art techniques were not average as well.
Bang! Bang! Bang! In just a few moments, the three Hell Wolves were already dead.
Punk, are you courting death?!
After he had killed the Hell Wolf in front of him, the eyes of Guoyan turned cold and locked onto Su Yi.
Not talking about Guoyan, no one else had expected Su Yi to actually bring three Hell Wolves to attack them. No greetings, just a straight attack.
What? Just with the few of you? My men are arriving soon. If you have the guts, dont try to run. If you decide to kneel before me and kowtow three times, I can spare your pitiful lives. Su Yi looked at the three young men and said casually.
Punk, you are going to die!
How could Guoyan tolerate this? Even within the sect, their positions were still extremely high. They were Inner Disciples. Even when they went out, they were still respected by everyone.
When have they ever been insulted and looked down upon by such a pathetic looking kid? Once he finished his words, he immediately lunged towards Su Yi.
If you have the ability, thene and chase me! My men are just up ahead! They will show you whos boss!
Seeing Guoyan heading towards him, Su Yi turned tail and ran at once. Though he had a 500-kilogram sword on his back, Yuan Qi swirled under his feet, his speed was not slow either.
Kid, where do you think you are going?!
Seeing Su Yi running away, Guoyan chased after him. How could he let Su Yi go?
Zhouda and Qingfeng saw the situation. They were also fuming and went chasing after Su Yi as well.
Bi Ling and Yiyun looked at each other, still in a slight daze.
Lets watch out. The two girls were worried and could only follow the boys.
That kid escaped! Hurry up and chase him, we cannot lose him!
Several figures came dashing forth, their weapons drawn, and an air of bloodlust surrounded them.
The Hell Wolves had found something. It must be that kid. During the period of time where they were looking for the kid, everyone had suffered. Furthermore, if they caught the kid, ck Fiend School would pay them a hefty sum. No one wanted to miss out on that reward.
They had wasted all their time on this kid during this journey into the Forest of Demons, naturally, they must receive an adequate reward for their efforts.
Chapter 105: When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game
Chapter 105: When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game
The Hell Wolves have detected something up ahead, hurry up!
Eight figures quickly dashed out of the trees, each one of them bursting with excitement.
Look, its that kid!
Suddenly, the eight of them saw a familiar face and rapidly approached him.
They had a picture of the youth and heard the details about him so they could confirm that it was the young male they had been bitterly searching for.
Especially the leader of the group. He had exchanged blows with the kid, how could he make such a mistake?
My helping hands are here! The Hell Wolves have been killed by us and now we shall take our revenge! Die!
Under the confused gazes of the eight men, a youth rushed towards them with a saber in his hand.
Behind the kid followed three angry-looking youths. Their Yuan Qi bursting out from their bodies and was slightly older but not much different from Su Yi.
Not good, the kid has found help! The Hell Wolves have also been ughtered!
Seeing this sight, the expression of the eight men changed. So, the kid was not alone. He had people to help him and after seeing the age of the three youths behind him with in addition to the fact that they had killed the Hell Wolves, these youths were definitely together.
Its only four little brats! What are you afraid of? Catch them alive!
The leader hollered out his orders. They were a bunch of experienced men within the Forest of Demons, why should they be scared of a few newbies? He instantly rushed forth to meet the youths in battle.
The leaders words had a great motivational effect. The morale of the men behind him skyrocketed and fiercely rushed forth.
The kid does have help!
Zhouda, Guoyan, and Qingfeng were hot on Su Yis tail.
As they were about to catch up to him, they suddenly saw eight men furiously charging towards them and they became worried.
They are only a bunch of trash! We cannot let the kid escape!
Guoyan became enraged. He felt that the auras of the few men were not all that strong and did not retreat. Instead, he sped up and charged at the men.
Kill them! How could we be afraid of this mob?! Zhouda bellowed. He was not afraid of the men. He no longer held back his Yuan Xuan Realm aura.
Yuan Qi formed under Su Yis feet and he instantly sped up. Looking at the eight men charging straight at him, he did not even need to think to know that they were the ones from the adventurer party. His eyes seemed to be smiling coldly as he maintained his fast speed.
150 meters, 90 meters, 30 meters
The two sides were about to sh, and everyone let loose their aura without any hesitation.
You guys deal with them first, I shall go and find more help!
Su Yi was in front of everyone else. Just as the people from the adventurer party was about to reach him, he abruptly turned and dashed towards the forest on the side.
Kill!
And at the current moment, Zhouda, Guoyan, and Qingfeng were already right behind Su Yi. The men from the adventurer party could not stop their advance as well. No one had expected Su Yi to make such a move.
But each side thought that the opposing side was Su Yis allies, hence each of them was ruthless and attacked each other.
Kill them! There is no need to show mercy!
Qingfeng had absolute authority over Zhouda and Guoyan. His hand was already holding a treasured sword, his Yuan Qi bursting. The light of his de seemed to be solid, swift and sharp. He shed fiercely with the adventurers.
You guys handle these few brats! I will chase after that kid!
The leaders eyes were glued onto Su Yi. He was the main objective and he went on to chase Su Yi.
Among his people, other than him, there were still two more Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators. There was no need to fear these youths who were not average. Rather, he must not lose sight of the main target.
Su Yi turned and ran. Anyways, he had no good feelings towards the few youths.
He also knew the ability and cultivation of the group of youths. It was more than enough to deal with the adventurers.
So, when he saw the three Hell Wolves, he had a eureka moment. When shepherds quarrel, the wolf wins the game. He could just sit by the side and watch with glee as the two sides fight with each other.
But Su Yi was also afraid that the two sides would suddenly realize that they had been fooled. At that moment, it would be bad news for him.
So, he would not stay and fight. It was better for him to retreat to a safer distance.
Brat! Where do you think you are going?!
Suddenly, there was a shout behind him and a figure rapidly chasing.
Su Yi felt that the voice was familiar like he had heard it before, but he did not slow down, it was better for him to leave this ce.
But with the 500-kilogram sword on his back, Su Yi had been slowed down heavily. It did not take long for the Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator behind him to catch up.
Kid, lets see how you can continue to run!
The man behind him yelled. His hand held a short spear filled with Yuan Qi and threw it towards Su Yi like a streak of lightning.
Enveloped by Yuan Qi, the short spear glowed, and its sharp tip ripped through the air, howling as it shot towards Su Yis back as fast as lightning.
In the heat of the moment, Su Yi leaped to the side while turning around and barely dodged the attack. But as a result, he had to stop.
Chak!
After Su Yi dodged the spear, it pierced into a tree behind him.
The immense force of the spear nearly shot it through the tree. The bark splintered, and cracks ran up and down the entire tree as leaves fell to the ground.
Whoosh!
With Su Yipletely stopping for a brief moment, the man rushed forth with the second short spear in his hands and stabbed towards Su Yi like lightning, cold and precise.
Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, First Saber, Raging Dragon sh!
Su Yi sneered coldly. He had already prepared for this, the mercilessness in his eyes was together with a bit of hope. As he shouted in his heart, he had already initiated the technique. Yuan Qi surged through his body and the special meridians before converging on the huge saber in his hand.
Shiing!
In that single instance, there seemed to be a dragon roaring from the saber. Its momentum was thunder and violent winds. With an unmatchable ferociousness, it shed at the short spear.
The spear and saber collided and the auras of the two sides surged through the air. With a crack sound resounding through the air, there was a ripple of force followed by a violent wind tearing through the ce, sending stones and sand flying.
Pat, Pat!
Su Yi staggered backward a few steps and wherever his footnded, the ground shook slightly.
His opponent, on the other hand, slid backward several meters, his face filled with shock.
The man was the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator that had fought Su Yist time. Now, the purlicue was sore and the hand holding the short spear was quivering.
[T.N: purlicue refers to the space between a persons forefinger and thumb]
He was astonished. Thest time he fought, even though the kid was stronger than average, he was still able to suppress him.
But from what he could tell from the strike, the kid now seemed to be able to suppress him instead.
He turned his hand and pulled out the short spear stuck in the tree behind him, holding two short spears in his hands once again. The man did not dare let his guard down for even a second. He stared closely at Su Yi.
Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He had fought against him before. The original two short spears which had been broken in half seemed to have been reced by two new spears.
Chapter 106: Head-On Fight
Chapter 106: Head-On FightHey guys, sry for the long period of time without any updates. Was in a ce without stable wifi. Here you go for the new chaps!
Seeing the person in front of him which had a cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, Su Yi was burning with a fighting intent.
Kid, you have finally shown yourself. This time, you will not be able to escape!
The bulky man stared at Su Yi, his eyes cold. He had suffered badly in the duration of the time taken to find this kid.
Do you think it is you guys who found me?
Seeing Su Yis smile, the man suddenly felt really uneasy. The loud sounds of fighting behind him caused him to start thinking. The other youths probably were no flock of sheep.
Bang!
Suddenly, the man searched through his body and then, a tower of light shot into the air and exploded. A sound echoed through the forest there was a ring light even against the background of the white sky.
Signal re.
Su Yis face sank, and his eyebrow twitched. This was a signal re. This bastard was actually calling hispanions to this location. This group of people near him may not be as small as he had thought, there may be others nearby.
Tsk, tsk. Kid, even if you had wings, you would not be able to fly off anywhere today!
The man looked coldly at Su Yi and sneered. The adventurer party had been searching for the kid in a never-resting fashion. Once the kid showed up, they made sure he would not be able to escape.
Really? I think you better watch out for yourself first!
Su Yi shot forward. He did not want to waste any time. Quick fight, quick end.
Kid, you may not be average, but trying to deal with me? You are still too young! The man shouted as he brandished his two short spears. His Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade aura burst out without any restraints.
Yuan Qi focused on the tip of his spears, forming a luminous arc.
The man unleashed his full strength. One spear in front of him, the other behind him. One on the left and the other on the right. His aura ripped through the surroundings, sand, and stones hurled into the air, spiraling towards Su Yi.
Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh!
After the training that he underwent, Su Yi did not only make a breakthrough for his cultivation. He was also more proficient in the various martial art techniques he practiced, plus he had also gained a deeper insight into them.
Swish
Yuan Qi surged through his meridians and converged on his de. Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, Second Saber descended upon its target.
A streak of light revolved in the air and then like an arc of lightning, simr to a waning moon it sliced through the air.
The terrifying pressure was swift, fierce and violent, like a rampant dragon, sending stones and sand flying into the air.
This saber technique seems to be even stronger than before!
The man had witnessed this saber technique from Su Yi before and could clearly remember it. This saber techniquepared to the previous time was not only a whole level stronger than before in pressure and strength, but the ferocious and violent aura seemed to be on another new level as well.
nk! nk! nk! nk! nk!
Everything happened way too fast. Saber and spear shed, sparks flew through the air as a violent wind like a hurricane tore through the surroundings. The earth cracked, and debris flew.
Pat! Pat!
The man staggered backward and only after several steps did he manage to stop himself.
Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade! This kid had actually made a breakthrough in such a short time!
The man was shocked. The previous time he had fought him, the kid was only Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade and now, he had already made a breakthrough to the next grade.
What made him even more shocked was that this kid was already so strong that he could suppress him, but he was only at Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade.
Pat! Pat! Pat!
Su Yi was also forced back, but after a mere three steps, he had already stabilized himself. When he stopped himself with his final step, the fighting intent within his eyes grew even stronger.
He licked his dry lips and a crimson color within his eyes was getting increasingly obvious. Everything was as he had expected it to be. When he stepped into the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade, he no longer needed to fear this man and could fight him head-on.
Continue!
Su Yi stepped out and made his move. He wanted to take this chance to suppress the man and kill him.
Kid, you may be Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade, but it still isnt enough! Yuan Soul Realm and Yuan Xuan Realm, these are twopletely different levels!
The man hollered. He was shocked and furious. He swung the two short spears in his hands, Yuan Qi red from his body and his spears glowed with a faint ck light. Earth attribute Yuan Qi shot out from the tips of his spears and formed multipleyers of Yuan Qi shields in front of him. He had set up his defense and wanted to stop Su Yi right in front of him.
Really
Seeing the mans defenses, bloodlust streaked across his eyes and a wave of ck Yuan Qi surged within his body, through special meridians and finally converging on his right foot.
In this instance, Su Yis Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade aura was fully unleashed and the light within his eyes was as ring as a thunderbolt. His ck hair fluttered in the air and his aura was like the wrath of heavens.
Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot!
Suddenly, Su Yi right foot stomped and the Yuan Qi whirlpool under his foot spiraled outwards like a hurricane. The ground trembled and the air roared.
Rumble
In an instance, rings of ck Yuan Qi rippled outwards like waves from where Su Yi stomped his right foot.
Cr-Crack
The ground split apart and cracks as thick as an adults arms spread out like a spider web. The surrounding broken trees and stones were shattered into dust at that moment and waves of power surged towards the man.
The man had not been able to reactpletely in time. His figure was sent staggering backward and wherever his feetnded, the ground cracked and the shields in front of him also started cracking.
Break!
In the next second, Su Yi had already finished his preparation as he swung hisrge saber brimming with Yuan Qi down.
Cr-Crack!
Sparks scattered with a loud metallic sound followed by a violent gust of wind.
The mans Yuan Qi shield had beenpletely shattered. His short spears were also broken, only half remained in his hand.
Boom!
Taking the opportunity presented to him, Su Yi rushed forth. He clenched his left fist and punched the man mercilessly in his chest.
The man was sent flying backward. His eyes filled with shock, but then he sneered. A strong aura rushed out from his body and formed a cocoon of Yuan Qi.
Su Yis fistnded and waspletely blocked by the Yuan Qi cocoon.
Tsk, tsk. I had already told you. Yuan Soul Realm and Yuan Xuan Realm are twopletely different levels. You cannot do anything to me! The mans pale white face now had a cold and evil smile, Yuan Soul Realm and Yuan Xuan Realm, they were twopletely different cultivation levels.
Oh, really?!
Su Yis eyes zed with a fighting intent, then they turned cold and an aura suddenly started to rise.
Seven Injuries Fist!
He shouted in his heart and at the same time, the aura around Su Yis body pulsed. A ck Yuan Qi enveloped his fist tightly. Su Yi drew his fist and struck onto the mans chest once again.
Boom!
A loud explosion sounded from the mans chest. The coat of Yuan Qi onlysted for a moment before it disintegrated.
Puh!
Finally, under that terrifying impact, the man could no longer tolerate it and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were brimming with shock and then, there was fear.
How could it be?
What made the man even more astonished was the fact that this kid who was only Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade was able to break open his Coat of Yuan Qi.
His fist held terrifying power, waves of boundless energy struck him. Within that fist was seven different types of concealed power, his Coat of Yuan Qi had absolutely no way of blocking those continuous waves of power.
Chapter 107: Killed
Chapter 107: Killed
Pat, pat
The man staggered and fell face-first on the ground. His injuries were too severe. The continuous attacks by Su Yi had dealt him great damage.
Swish
He felt something cold ced on his neck. Arge de was held against his skin, making his hair stand on their ends as a chilling feeling of fear crept into the very depths of his soul.
How many of you are there? What are their cultivation levels and who is the strongest? Su Yi appeared holding arge saber against the mans neck as he asked casually.
Punk, what are you trying to do?! If you dare kill me, my entire party will not let you off, you will never be able to escape! The man was terrified. He never imagined that his second encounter with Su Yi would result in such an oue.
Chak!
Before the man even finished his words, Su Yi swung his saber and blood scattered across the air. With his one swing, Su Yi had sliced off the mans left arm cleanly making blood gush out like a fountain.
Argh!
The man cried out in pain. He writhed around in agony as numerous beads of cold sweat dotted his forehead.
I will only ask this question one more time, how many of you are there? What are their cultivation levels? And who is the strongest? Su Yi asked coldly, it was important to know your enemies.
There are over 60 of us. 20 of us are Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators. The leader is Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade and the vice-leader is almost breaking through to the Yuan Spirit Realm as well. If you kill me, our entire party will not let you go! If you let me go, I may be able to persuade the leader to forget about this entire matter, hows that? The man waspletely terrified, his body struggling to create a distance between him and the youth. He never thought that one day, despite being a Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator, he would end up in such a pathetic state in the hands of a Yuan Soul Realm brat.
I was considering if I should spare your life. But it is such a pity, that I hate threats. Chilling words came out of Su Yis mouth as he swung his saber once again.
Shrak!
The de plunged into the mans chest. His desperate cries stopped, and his eyes bulged out. Thest thing he saw in this world was the youth who stood there like the God of Death. Only at that moment did he understand, the youth was far more difficult to deal with than they had ever imagined.
Su Yi searched the mans body. Other than a few bits of medicinal herbs, Su Yi found nothing else. The man did not have an interspatial bag as well.
Swish!
Without any further dy, Su Yi immediately left the scene.
The man had justunched a signal re and soon there would be others from the adventurer party arriving, it was not a ce where Su Yi could stay for much longer.
Judging from the information that Su Yi had just gotten from the man, he could not afford to be careless.
The strongest in the party was a Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade cultivator. It was an existence which he could not fight against, for now.
There were also another 20 Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators. Most likely there would be Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade and Eighth Grade cultivators. Su Yi knew that he would be unable to fight against them as well.
But Su Yi was not afraid. After all, he had a trump card in his hand.
Boom! Bang!
Die!
Bi Ling and Yiyun had joined the battle. Five youths against seven adventurers. But the result was already decided from the start.
Out of the seven adventurers, there were only two Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators and they were only First Grade.
Guoyan and the rest were far stronger than them, whether it be martial art techniques or cultivation techniques.
Soon, the seven men were killed.
Guoyan and Zhouda had blood on their clothes, their hair tousled and they looked slightly pathetic.
The seven adventurers may not be high in cultivation level, but every one of them was a bloodthirsty beast. In terms of actualbat, they were far more experienced and had given the five youths some trouble.
The kid had escaped that way, chase him!
Guoyan and Zhouda had gotten the short end of the stick and were furious. The kid could not have gone very far, they could not let him escape.
Something is not right. Wasnt this person on the same side as the kid?
At the moment, the five youths surrounding a corpse were utterly confused.
From the looks of the injury, it should be the work of that kid. Strange Bi Ling spoke, her beautiful eyes gleaming.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Suddenly, there was movement all around them.
In a few seconds, nine figures jumped out. Fierce auras exploded from their bodies.
It seems that these brats were the ones that killed our men!
Among the nine adventurers, the face of a middle-aged man darkened with anger. He looked and observed Guoyan, Zhouda and the rest of the kids.
Humph! They are but a flock of crows banding together, lets just kill them all. Zhouda looked at the nine people and was not at all worried.
What an arrogant brat! But, those twodies are not too shabby. A man spoke, his eyes hooked onto the bodies of Bi Ling and Yiyun, not bothering to hide his lustful eyes.
Not bad at all. The twodies are not too shabby. They may be the Young Misses of some influential ns. Our brothers have not experienced some pleasure in a long while and we have never tasted the Young Misses of anyrge ns.
Tsk, tsk. They are still two virgins; the feeling should be quite different.
The menughed and they were very motivated. Their vulgar eyes licking Bi Ling and Yiyuns bodies.
They had ventured out for so long and recently, had even suffered from a lot of hardship to find that brat. They had been holding themselves back for so long.
Now that they had seen these fewdies, how could they resist any longer? They wanted to just pounce on them so badly. Within the Forest of Demons, sometimes, not even major sects or factions mattered.
Seeing those lustful gazes and hearing the disgusting conversation, Bi Ling and Yiyun were not happy. Within their eyes, a cold light gradually appeared.
Humph! You guys are courting death!
Hearing those words, Qingfeng could not hold himself back any longer. How could he stand someone teasing his Junior Sister Bi Ling like this? He clutched his sword and formed a sword-thrusting gesture. Yuan Qi spiraled under his feet as he lunged towards the men.
Die!
Guoyan and Zhouda followed, bursting with Yuan Qi holding nothing back.
These few kids are a bit troublesome. Be more careful and just leave the twodies alive. The face of the leading man fell. Once the youths started their attack, he knew that they were not weak, he did not dare let his guard down.
While the two sides shed, Su Yi was resting in a safe ce, instructing the Fire Bird and Snow Ape to protect him from within the shadows. He sat down and started to meditate to recover his Yuan Qi.
Continuously using the Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon and Wrath of the Eight Wastnds had expended too much of his energy.
He did not let ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape help him. Su Yi wanted to see how much he had improved over the past period of time while he was training. He was quite satisfied with the result.
Roar!
After around six hours, Su Yi was woken up by the Snow Jade Ape.
Someone is here.
Su Yi stopped meditating. His previously pale face had already regained much of its rosy color.
Within the range of towering mountains, there was a small pass.
Three young males and twodies were currently walking within the pass, their auras were weak and their faces grim as they kept on turning their heads to look behind them.
Its them. At the peak of a mountain, in the mouth of a cave, Su Yi looked at the five figures below, his eyebrows slightly raised. He never expected to see those five people again.
Chapter 108: Hand over your Interspatial Bag!
Chapter 108: Hand over your Interspatial Bag!
Their backgrounds dont seem simple. Hmm, maybe
Su Yis eyes gleamed. The origins of those five people were certainly not simple.
It doesnt look like they have caught up to us. Let us rest and recover as much as possible and head to the rendezvous point.
Within the mountain pass, Bi Lings spoke her beautiful robe was tainted with blood, her aura was weak and her face was pale, but the pair of lively eyes on her oval face still retained a stunning vitality.
Puh!
Zhouda stopped in his tracks. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood, almost copsing to the ground. He could only hold onto a giant boulder for support to stand upright.
Bastard! After we meet up with everyone else, I must kill that guy !
Guoyan hollered out furiously. His face was a deathly white, the corner of his mouth was stained with blood. He was in no better condition than Zhouda.
Make use of the little time we have to recover. The expression on Senior Brother Qingfengs face was even worse. He popped an elixir into his mouth. His body was stained with blood, his aura was weak and he looked disheveled.
The other four youths also took out healing elixirs and they ate them without any hesitation.
All five of them all looked very disheveled, Bi Ling and Yiyun were no exceptions. All of them were injured, and those injuries were in no way light.
Yo! We meet again!
Suddenly, just as the five youths had finished consuming the elixirs and wanted to find a ce to recover, they heard a voice.
Their expressions immediately changed, and they hastily looked towards the direction of the voice.
Following their line of sight, the five people saw a familiar figure which had appeared from out of nowhere. His clothes were tattered, but he had aplex temperament.
Its him!
Yiyun was surprised. She looked at the youth who stood there with his saber and sword, looking at them with a deep but firm gaze. This was a sight that one could not easily forget. She could not help but take a few extra nces at Su Yi.
Brat, what do you want to do?!
Seeing Su Yi appear, Guoyans expression changed immensely. His eyes could not help but shift behind Su Yi as if he was trying to find out if there was anyone else behind him.
The road sure is narrow for enemies. How about you guess what I n to do?
Su Yi looked at the five people and casually smiled as he gradually walked towards them.
Seeing the state of the five people now, it was not hard for Su Yi to know that they had an intense fight with the adventurers and were already severely injured.
Brat, just you alone?
Zhouda stared at Su Yi. He found it weird that this kid was alone.
Of course, it is only me. Su Yi smiled as he walked to the space right in front of the five people.
You are alone and yet you still dare toe, you are seeking death !
Guoyan could not suppress his anger any longer. He was forced into such a pathetic state and that he even had to retreat. When had he ever been in such a lowly state and humiliated by others?
Finishing his words, Yuan Qi moved under Guoyans feet. He excluded a fierce aura as the sword within his hands went flying towards Su Yi.
Everything happened because of this brat! How could he let him off?
But suddenly, Su Yi who was in front of the flying sword vanished.
Not good!
Guoyan was no retard. At this moment, he knew something was wrong.
But it was toote.
Your ability from the start was never enough to face me, furthermore now that you are in such a state!
There was a faint voice beside Guoyans ears. As soon as the voice stopped, a fierce aura plunged onto his back.
Bang!
Su Yis fist was brimming with Yuan Qi.
With the Hundred Transformations Step, Su Yi dodged the initial desperate attack and went directly behind Guoyan.
Puh!
A fountain of blood spewed out from Guoyans mouth. His body fell forward and hit the ground face-first.
Guoyan struggled to get up but his effort was in vain. He was already running on hisst fumes and he was also seriously injured. Though Su Yi did not kill him, he did not show mercy.
Bastard!
Senior Brother Guoyan!
Qingfeng and Zhouda saw what happened and hollered. They both made their moves, each holding a sword.
Raging Dragon sh!
Drawing out his saber, Yuan Qi surged within his body and through the special meridians before converging on therge saber, causing a faint roar of a dragon to sound from the saber like that of thundering wind.
Su Yi did not hesitate and immediately counterattacked. With the sh of the saber, a ring light swept through the ce.
Boom!
ng! ng! ng! ng!
The terrifying aura surged through the air, the sound of the explosion was like that of thunder. Following the thunderous sound, continuous nging sounds were heard. The swords of Zhouda and Qingfengs flew out of their hands, their bodies were sent flying back. The hands which held their swords were broken and a lot of blood seeped out of their wounds like a fountain.
Pa! Pa!
Zhouda and Qingfengnded heavily on the ground and spat out blood once again, painting their shirts a bright crimson red as they struggled to get back up.
You three small little runts, behave! Or else, I do not mind taking your petty lives!
Su Yi stepped forth, his saber leaning against the top of his shoulder. He squatted down and searched the three youths, and after he had taken an interspatial bag from each of them, he stood up satisfied.
Is he a bandit?
Seeing the unique appearance and tattered clothes of the young man who was carrying arge saber like a bandit, the scene made a special impact on the viewers eyes. Bi Ling and Yiyun stood there dumbfounded, stunned by what they were witnessing.
Such a youth who was so peculiar had struck their hearts.
Oi, its your turn! Choose whether you want to hand over your interspatial bags yourselves or you want me to do it.
Su Yi while carrying his de with one hand, looked tantly at the two youngdies and did not stand on ceremony.
These people who came from a major sect would definitely have some good stuff on them. In his previous life, someone had once said, if you had no guns or cannons, your enemies shall make them for you. He had no major sect backing him and norge ns to provide him with cultivation resources, so he could only have his enemies deliver whatever he needed to him.
How could you do this? The interspatial bags are ours!
Yiyun was in a daze. Her lush ck hair was now in a mess. With her skin as white as snow, she looked at Su Yi shocked. How could this youth want their interspatial bags? Isnt this robbery?
If you are not going to hand it over, then I can only do it myself, hehe!
Su Yi looked at the two youngdies in front of him. A smile crept up his face. These twodies were quite the beauties.
Junior Sister Yiyun, give him your interspatial bag!
Bi Ling said to Yiyun. She took out an interspatial bag and looked at Su Yi while slightly biting her lips, and asked, There is a grudge between the adventurer party and you, am I correct? You purposefully used us to deal with the adventurers, right?
How could that be? Those were all myckeys. I advise you to just hand over your interspatial bags nicely without any tricks. If not, I will hand youdies over to that bunch of males who would not hold themselves back once they see females. At that time, it would be toote to regret anything. Su Yi looked at Bi Ling and Yiyun. How could he admit the fact that he was the wolf that won when the shepherds quarreled?
Chapter 109: Taking the Initiative
Chapter 109: Taking the Initiative
You-youre lowly and shameless
Hearing Su Yis words, Yiyun instantly cried out with her high pitched voice. But her body was quite honest as took out her interspatial bag.
Look at the two of you, fine youngdies as beautiful as flowers and as exquisite as jade. If you were to end up in the hands of those brutes, I think you would know what is truly called lowly and shameless. Su Yi pouted. He had done absolutely nothing to them, yet how did he suddenly be a lowly and shameless person?
Here!
Bi Ling gritted her teeth and tossed her interspatial bag to Su Yi.
She did not believe what Su Yi had said. Those adventurers are most definitely not on the same side as Su Yi.
Instead, it should be the opposite. Those adventurers bore a huge grudge against Su Yi and both sides were used by him.
Here.
Yiyun did not think twice and immediately tossed her interspatial bag towards Su Yi as well she seemed to have be afraid, that Su Yi would really hand her over to those brute adventurers.
Hehe
Catching the two interspatial bags, Su Yi smiled pleased and kept them with him, without a single hint of unease. He then picked up the three treasure swords of Guoyan and the others from the ground.
Based on the appearance of these three swords, he could already tell that they were not bad and would fetch a hefty price. Su Yi did not intend on letting them pass.
With their eyes wide open, Guoyan, Zhouda, and Qingfeng were seething with anger as they witnessed the daylight robbery.
But what could they do? They were already injured to the point, where they could not fight anymore. It was a struggle for them to even get up.
If you do not have food to eat, clothes to wear, your enemies shall deliver them to you. If you have no guns or cannons, your enemies shall make them for you. Never fear even if the mountains are tall and the water is deep
[T.N: These lyrics are a rough trantion of the actual song. The songs name is Gueris Song. If you guys are interested, just search it on youtube. It is quite a lively song ?]
Su Yi carried his saber, singing a song. He looked like he was on cloud nine, he then waved his hand and left, leaving only a striking scene of his back for the five people to see.
What a special guy, regrettably he is slightly hateful.
Bi Ling mumbled to herself. That youth was unlike any other she has ever seen.
Senior Sister Bi Ling, were we just robbed?
Abruptly, Yiyun snapped out of her daze. She looked at Bi Ling, her eyes showing how stunned and dumbfounded she was.
Su Yi was merrily singing a song. He was in a great mood after all he had reaped quite the harvest.
There should be a lot of good stuff within the five interspatial bags, but he was in no rush to open them.
The adventurers had fought with them. It should have been the second batch of the men
Su Yi did not let his guard down. He kept on analyzing things in his mind. With the cultivation levels of those five youths, the first batch of adventurers shouldnt be able to harm them to such an extent, so they must have fought with the second group of adventurers.
After all, the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator, who he had just killed, did fire off a signal re.
Well, I will just sit back and wait. Lets have some fun with them!
Su Yi had an idea. From what he knew, he did not fear those adventurers,
As expected, when it was dusk, Su Yi met the search party from the adventurer group.
The four adventurers were stunned for a moment when they saw Su Yi, but they were delighted right after and wanted to fire off a signal re.
Screech!
But just as the adventurer wanted to fire the signal re, they heard a loud screeching from the sky. A swift and horrifying wind passed by sending sand and rocks flying before the person could figure out what was going on, his head became a bloody pulp.
Howl!
Out of nowhere, a huge white ape appeared. Then its giant palm mmed down and turned the guy into a bloodied pancake.
Two gigantic beasts had appeared and their auras were ferocious and terrifying.
The remaining two surviving adventurers trembled in fear, they were weak in their knees and their eyes were in a daze. Both of them nearly copsed onto the ground due to fear.
Then a figure like lightning, leaving behind only a trail of afterimages appeared. A sh of light came from a saber and blood spurted out from the two mens necks; their bodies fell onto the floor lifeless.
The four adventurers were experienced and stayed in the Forest of Demons all year round, but they could not respond to this sudden event as they were scared soulless by the two savage beasts who had appeared so suddenly. They were killed without knowing how they died.
Wiping off the blood on the saber, Su Yi nced at the three bloody corpses on the ground. A cold light shed from within his eyes. Since you guys cant bear to forget about me, then from this moment forth, I shall take the initiative and attack you guys. Let us raise the stakes higher!
Six hourster.
From the depths of the forest, three corpsesid. Blood flowed down Su Yis saber, cold glintced with bloodlust shone in his eyes.
The second night.
The night was starry, but the moon was dull. Under the faint moonlight, the entire mountain range was cold and creepy.
Bang!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
From the mountains, numerous sounds of explosions could be heard.
Several bodies left strewn across the ground. Pools of blood formed on the ground and the eyes of the corpses bulged terrified. Thest thing they saw in this world was the face of the bloodthirsty youth.
The third day, the darkness before the dawn had just passed and the first light of the day had notpletely risen.
Howl!
The thunderous roars of beasts were resonating through the entire valley.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The sounds of explosions rang and the ground shook.
There were numerous corpses lying all across the ground. Fresh blood painted the entire valley red and the smell of blood and fear lingered in the air.
Within the mysterious space, Su Yi was sitting down and meditating. The dense energies of heaven and earth flowed around his surroundings and strands of energy slithered into Su Yi like snakes.
Within these three days, Su Yi had taken the initiative and had killed several search parties belonging to the adventurer group. The number of bodies that had fallen at his hands was no less than 30.
There were also Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade and Seventh Grade cultivators that had been killed by the ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape.
With the baptism of blood and killing, Su Yi had once again improved inbat. He was bing more and more skilled in using the Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, Seven Injuries Fist, Crimson me Palm and other techniques.
But Su Yi still could not manage to use the Third Saber of the Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon.
With the constant exposure to blood and killing, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique surged and boiled within Su Yi. Endless fighting spirit burned inside him as the more he killed, the more he wanted to fight.
After every baptism of blood, Su Yi meditated and recovered. He could clearly feel how much he had improved and how the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was bing more and more alive within him. Together with this mysterious space, he had improved by leaps and bounds.
It was as if the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique naturally influenced him to fight and kill.
Have you heard? Recently, Tao Tiancheng has be anxious. He seemed to have offended someone. Many of his subordinates have already been killed and his losses are said to be enormous!
I have also heard about it. Someone said that many others did not support his actions anymore and left!
Everything seems to have been done by a youth!
Are you sure? Would one youth be able to kill so many subordinates under Tao Tiancheng?
You guys only know a little information. I heard that the youth murdered Tao Tianchengs younger brother.
Tao Tiancheng wanted to take revenge, but he never expected that he would meet a hard opponent and take such heavy losses!
I also heard that the youth is not alone, but there are several of them!
No wonder. No matter how strong a youth is, he wouldnt be able to kill so many of Tao Tianchengs men!
ck Fiend School seems to be offering arge reward for capturing/killing a person who is also a youth. Could it be the same person?
Oh, if that was true, I would be rich if I were to meet the guy!
Such news traveled far and wide like a spreading wildfire.
Chapter 110: The Hunt
Chapter 110: The Hunt
Once the news had spread numerous mercenary groups and adventurer parties began gathering at the outskirts of the Forest of Demons.
As soon as they saw any younger-looking youths, they immediately put their guard up, trying not to attract any trouble.
But some had hope. If the youth really was the person that ck Fiend School was looking for, they would be wellpensated, even if they just provided them with information regarding the youth.
Leader, many people have already died, and many brothers have also left. We cannot continue like this, lets notify the ck Fiend School.
At the peak of a mountain, a lean man could be seen, his eyes were gleaming dangerously and his aura fierce. He was talking to a man in grey clothes.
He is taking the initiative to attack us now, this brat is trying to challenge us! I must catch that brat personally! I, Tao Tiancheng, want him to be reduced to a state where he cant even beg for his life or death! Only then can the hatred and anger in my heart be extinguished! The leader was extremely furious. A cold glint shed through his eyes as a scarlet hue filled his eyes.
But Leader, we do not have many men left! If we continue on like this, the entire party may fall apart!
The face of the lean man was grim. Originally, the entire team was considered to be a respectable party with great power and held a certain position.
But now the party had lost more than half of the men they originally had, and many of their brothers had left.
There were not many people in the party anymore. They could not afford any more losses!
Hearing the mans words, the leaders face fell.
How could he, Tao Tiancheng, have known that a youth who came out of nowhere could deal such huge losses to the adventurer party that he had nurtured through his blood and sweat?
But it was because of this situation, that he could not tolerate being unable to take revenge.
Maybe the only way to recover all their losses was to hand that brat over to ck Fiend School alive.
Notify the vice-leader. Have hime and meet up. Since that kid wants toe looking for trouble, then let us give it to him. We will attack him from every direction. Once he dares show his face, he will be a helpless fish caught in a. I want to see whether that kid really has three heads and six arms to escape! Tao Tiancheng said chillingly.
From the information that we have received, the brat seems to have several helpers. The helpers dont seem like the averageckeys, theye from a special background. Our men have fought with them before but they did not manage to gain the upper hand. The lean man could not help but start to worry. Everything that had transpired had proven that the kid did note from a simple background. If they provoked a major sect or power, they would have a big problem on their hands to deal with.
So, what if he has arge backing? This is the Forest of Demons. Furthermore, that kid seems to be the one that ck Fiend School wants. Do not let anyone rted to the brat escape! Search for them! Tao Tianchengmanded. This was the Forest of Demons, not the outside world. In here, only the ck Fiend School and the other two powers were the bosses.
Leader! Leader!
Suddenly, a person came dashing towards the mountain, panting heavily.
What is the matter?
The lean man asked first, slightly frowning. After going through so much he was afraid of receiving any news. Every time his men came to deliver any news, it would always be inevitably about another group of dead men.
We have discovered the five other people who were together with the youth they had a huge fight, those five people have been seriously injured and would be unable to recover, it would be hard for them to retaliate against our men But they escaped very quickly, our men are currently chasing them. The messenger said while panting.
Hearing the news, the lean mans face rxed. After so many days, finally, he had received better news.
Was the kid seen? Tao Tiancheng asked.
No, only the five people were seen. The messenger shook his head, confirming that there were only five people and not the main target.
Everything was quiet and peaceful.
But this was the Forest of Demons, no one would ever believe that it was truly peaceful. A savage beast may lunge out from the shadows suddenly and gobble someone up in the blink of an eye.
A fatty who looked around thirty years old was battered and bloodied, his face was pale. Blood was dripping from t the corner of his mouth as he dashed through the forest in panic.
The fatty turned around to check what was behind him from time to time. As soon as he saw a youth hot on his tail, his face filled with horror and fear.
To him, the youth was far scarier than any beast he had ever encountered.
Someone, please! Help! Save me, save me!
The bloodied fatty ran as he hollered out for help, hoping that there would berades nearby who coulde and save him.
The youth continued following the fatty. He wore a tight and long-sleeved robe, his ck hair fluttered in the wind, and his handsome face had a pair of deep and resolute eyes.
What was most striking about the youth was the sword and saber on his back, especially that broken sword which looked like it was going to disintegrate any moment.
The youth was Su Yi. When he opened the five interspatial bags that he had gotten from the five youths, he had found plenty of cultivation resources, even several martial art techniques and also some nice fitting clothes.
And just now, Su Yi had found several mercenaries who were alone, and their cultivation levels were not high either.
The strongest was only this fatty, a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator.
Su Yi purposefully did not kill the entire bunch and let one escape. He wanted to make use of the survivor to find the rest of this mercenary group.
Anyways, Fire Bird and Snow Ape were in the shadows following after him. Even if he was to meet arge mercenary group, Su Yi had nothing to fear.
Save me, save me!
The bloodied fatty kept on shouting at the top of his lungs. He looked pathetic and, panicked. His face was filled with fear.
He had seen it with his own eyes. The youth may be smiling, but really, he was a god of ughter, he was absolutely merciless. His movements were cleaner and fasterpared to them who are used to killing daily.
Especially the aura from that kid, it caused their hearts to tremble and gave them a chill which ran down their spines.
He had never thought that with his Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivation, he would be hunted down by a Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade cultivator and the youth clearly looked like he was enjoying ying a game.
Whoosh!
Suddenly, a figure dashed out from the trees ahead.
The figure looked like it was also trying to run away from something. When it saw someone dashing in its direction, it waspletely filled with terror, and quickly stopped.
It was a girl, around 16-17 years old. Her robe had already been stained with plenty of blood. Her oval face was now deathly white, only her eyes still looked alive. Her aura was weak, but it could not hide the unique charisma she held.
When the fatty suddenly saw a girl appear, he also became stunned and unconsciously stopped.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Behind the girl, several figures ran out. Their fierce auras spread throughout the ce, causing the air to be filled with a cold bloodlust, creating a nervous tension in the air.
Brother Chu, save me! Its this kid, I have found the kid!
When the fatty saw a man, who looked around forty standing in front of the figures that appeared behind the girl, the face of the fatty which was filled with horror and fear just a moment ago instantly turned into one of, hope and happiness as if he had seen his savior.
Chapter 111: Saving someone
Chapter 111: Saving someone
Su Yis gaze was currently focused on the ragged-looking girl. He was also surprised.
This girl was no one else other than thedy he had met some time ago, Bi Ling.
But now she was alone, he did not see Yiyun and the other 3 people around.
Its the people from that adventurer party!
Behind the girl appeared several figures with fierce auras. Su Yis eyebrow raised slightly and instantly Yuan Qi exploded beneath his feet, making him gain momentum. His figure dashing towards the fatty at full speed.
Save me!
The fatty was already terror-stricken. He knew the kids ability. He had heard from his group that even Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade cultivators have been killed by this kid. How would he be able to fight back? He raced ahead, trying to join up with the people ahead of him.
The distance between the fatty and the others was notrge. The fatty used all his strength as he ran desperately to survive, the distance ahead became shorter and shorter.
Boom!
Suddenly, the expression of the fattypletely changed. He found that his body seemed to have been frozen for a short period of time. Then, behind him came a zing hot aura striking him on his back with a sh.
Since the fatty was a Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator, he immediately put on a Yuan Qi Cloak.
Explode!
But at the same time, suddenly an explosion rang out from his cloak. An enormous scorching hot aura came, and it erupted like a volcano.
Rumble
The explosion rang out like thunder, and the violent winds ripped through the surroundings from the impact, like a hurricane.
Puh!
The Cloak of Yuan Qi on the fattys back disintegrated, his body fell forward. His face turned white and blood spewed out from his mouth.
Pa!
The fatty copsed onto the ground, unknown whether he was dead or alive.
The faces of Bi Ling and the other enemies were filled with shock. They could all tell from the attack that Su Yi was only at Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade, but a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade could not even withstand his blow, how could he be simple?
Especially Bi Ling, this scene hit her hard.
Her talent in her entire sect was definitely among the very best, but she knew that back when she was at Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade, it would almost be impossible for her to fight an average Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade.
Their cultivation levels are not weak.
Su Yi looked at the several hostile figures. There were seven of them. He had detected some time ago that there was at least a Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade or Sixth Grade cultivator among them. It would be unlikely for him to be able to deal with the person.
Its that bastard! Get him!
Alive, catch him alive!
Dont let that kid escape!
They could only watch as the fatty dropped to the ground in front of them. They could not save him in time. They were stunned for a moment, but they recovered and each one of them was furious yet ecstatic. They finally found their priced target, this was a huge achievement.
Swish! Swish!
Instantly, the seven figures lunged towards Su Yi,pletely forgetting about Bi Ling.
Roar!
Screech!
Then, there were cries of beasts. The forest was awoken and the ground trembled.
A huge ming Beast Eagle soared out of the trees, its aura swept through the ce like a hurricane with a sizzling temperature.
The Snow Jade Ape bellowed as it crashed through the towering trees, charging towards the seven people.
Shit!
The seven men who were lunging towards Su Yi instantly stopped in their tracks, their eyes filled with fear, stunned by the sudden appearance of these two beasts.
Demonic Spirit Realm!
Seeing the two beasts, Bi Lings face lost all color.
Boom!
Rumble!
Everything happened too quickly. The ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape appeared, and two men were instantly ttened into a meaty patty, their remains a bloody mess.
Compared to these two beasts, the people there were like ants.
Shrak!
The ming Beast Eagle pped its wide wings, its talons like hooks, ripping another man to shreds.
Roar!
The Snow Jade Ape roared, making people shiver with fear. Its giant palm reached out and pped another person onto a boulder far away.
Crack!
The boulder cracked, and the person also turned into a bloodied mess, his blood and flesh flying everywhere.
In the blink of an eye, four men had already lost their lives. Each of them battered and bloodied, nearly unrecognizable.
You beast! Come at me!
The leader of the group hollered out, drawing his long saber. His strong aura surged through the air, fierce and intimidating.
He had wanted to run away, but his escape was sealed by the Snow Jade Ape, so he had no choice but to fight the beast with all his might.
Bam!
But unfortunately, the person was only at Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade and was not a match for the Snow Jade Ape. Just one p from the ape sent him flying and turning him into a gory pile of flesh, warm blood soaked through the ground.
Are you still not going to run? Hurry!
Su Yis voice traveled into Bi Lings ears, his figure already dashing into the trees.
Bi Ling snapped out of her daze, her eyes still filled with shock and she followed Su Yi closely as they left the scene.
After around two hours, Su Yi and Bi Ling reached a natural hidden cave.
We are lucky that the ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape did not chase after us. Or else, we will be dead!
Bi Ling was panting heavily, trying to catch her breath. Her clothes stuck to her wonderful figure, further empathizing the slim curves of her body. Her hair was messy, but it only served to further charm others.
Bi Lings heart was still palpitating. There were actually two Demonic Spirit Realm beasts, fortunately, they had escaped in the nick of time. Or else, they would never be able to fight those beasts.
Yeah, luckily we ran away fast.
Su Yis eyes could not help but shift to that curvy body again and again. Bi Lings age was not big, and she still had not developed fully, but her figure was already giving a ferocious impact on the eyes. She was probably on par with Liu Ruoxis cousin, Liu Yanni.
But Bi Ling had a high-ss and dignified air around her that Liu Yanni did not.
As for his rtionship with the Snow Jade Ape and the ming Beast Eagle, naturally, Su Yi would not speak a word of it. Su Yi wanted to mercilessly kill off the entire bunch of adventurers.
But he suddenly saw Bi Ling being hunted, and he was not one that would sit at the side and watch someone die. After all, he did take an interspatial bag from thedy.
And she would surely have someonerge backing her. Who knew whether or not thedy would fight him in the future, Su Yi did not wish to reveal the Snow Jade Ape and the ming Beast Eagle to the girl. Saving someone was just part of humanism.
Is the ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape rted to you?
Bi Ling stared at Su Yi, her eyes filled with suspicion. Those two beasts had suddenlye out of nowhere, yet they did not attack them nore after them. This made her suspicious.
If they were rted to me, why would I still need to worry about those adventurers? Su Yi smiled awkwardly, he was not nning to admit the fact.
Chapter 112: Taihang Sect
Chapter 112: Taihang Sect
So, youre finally admitting that those adventurers have a grudge with you and the person they want to kill is you, yet you used us to deal with them, how despicable are you?!
Bi Ling was furious. It was as she had guessed. This kid did use her and her friends to fight with the adventurers while he sat by the side and reaped the rewards. If not for this kid, she and the rest of her group would not have been separated.
This.
Su Yiughed awkwardly. But then his expression changed, he looked at Bi Ling seriously and said, Actually, how could you me me? I did not tell you to fight them and it is your friends who were so arrogant and offended me first,ter on, they even wanted to kill me, so everything that happened has nothing to do with me.
Thats just a facious argument!
Bi Ling stared furiously at Su Yi, but she could not find any words to retort with. It was true, it was due to the arrogance of her friends that they were used by him. But this was all a plot set up by that kid.
Su Yi found out from Bi Ling, that after he had taken the interspatial bags from Zhouda and the rest, they soon encountered the adventurers and fought a bloody path to escape.
Then, not long after, they met some strong cultivators from the adventurer party and she was separated from the rest and coincidentally met Su Yi.
Why did you guyse to the Forest of Demons anyway? There should be strong cultivators from your sect, right? So why did you guys need to fear those adventurers? Su Yi asked Bi Ling.
Our purpose foring to the Forest of Demons this time was due to news of a Blood Spiritual Ginseng, so the High Elders from our sect brought us here to try our luck as well as train
Suddenly, Bi Ling reacted. The guy in front of her was trying to trick her into giving information. The High Elder has specifically reminded them not to say anything about this matter to anyone.
Blood Spiritual Ginseng
Hearing Bi Lings words, Su Yi dug up all the information he had about this nt from his mind. That spiritual herb was the main ingredient for many Yellow Grade elixirs.
It is said that directly consuming a Blood Spiritual Ginseng can also raise ones cultivation level and even had the effect of bringing one back from the verge of death.
Su Yi was really astonished by the information he just gained. If the news was true and if he was able to get that Blood Spiritual Ginseng, he could help his Grandfather recoverpletely and even raise his cultivation level by a bit.
Are you alright?
Seeing Su Yi in a daze, Bi Ling asked confused. Everything about this youth in front of her seemed strange.
No, its nothing. I was wondering whether those adventurers wille looking for us. Su Yi snapped out of his thoughts and acted as if there was nothing wrong.
Wait for me to recover and meet up with the other people from the sect, then there would be no need to worry about those adventurers.
Bi Ling looked at Su Yi and asked, Which sect did youe from? Why did you alsoe to the Forest of Demons? Are you also here to train yourself?
I belong to no organization. I am but a rouge cultivator. Su Yi replied. These words were the truth.
Bi Ling continued staring at Su Yi. It was obvious that she did not believe Su Yis words.
She had witnessed Su Yis martial prowess and techniques. How could a youth like this not belong to any organization? It was so obvious that he did not want to tell her the truth.
Oh yes, umm.
Bi Ling looked at Su Yi, trying to say something but hesitated.
What is it? Su Yi smiled widely and was very enthusiastic.
Can you return the interspatial bag you took from me? My clothes are still inside. Bi Ling said, biting down on her lips slightly. Her current clothes were stained with blood and she had no means to wash up, but at the very least she had to change her clothes. She could not stand herself being in these clothes.
And noticing the clothes that Su Yi was currently wearing, Bi Ling recognized those belonged to Zhouda and was from within his interspatial bag.
Each interspatial bag was protected by the owners own techniques and this guy could actually open Zhoudas interspatial bag. Most likely, he would be able to open her interspatial bag as well.
Within her interspatial bag, other than some elixirs, there were still some clothes and stuff that women used. This guy probably has already searched through her bag.
Thinking about this fact, a blush appeared on Bi Lings face.
The interspatial bag? No problem! Everything back then was only a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding. Su Yi smiled embarrassedly. He took out an interspatial bag and handed it over to Bi Ling. It was the interspatial bag that he had taken from Bi Ling back then.
Receiving the interspatial bag, Bi Ling saw Su Yis wide smile and felt that something was not right.
Then, Bi Ling checked the bag. As she had expected, it had been opened. But only the elixirs were taken and most of the other stuff remained.
Hehe, excuse me. I have already eaten all those elixirs. If there is an opportunity next time, I will definitely return them to you. Su Yi admitted.
Right now, all the elixirs were within his mysterious space, of course, he had no way of taking them out to return them.
Are you an alchemist or tool refiner? Bi Ling looked at Su Yi. Since this guy could open her interspatial bag, was he an alchemist or maybe a tool refiner?
No, Im neither. This bag was opened with a method that I hade up with. Su Yi shook his head. He knew that Bi Ling was referring to the mysterious space he had and his identity of being a Soul Tamer, but naturally, he would not reveal those to her. He looked back at Bi Ling and asked, I still do not know which sect you are from.
Taihang Sect!
Bi Ling hesitated for a moment and then said two words.
Su Yi was surprised. The weight of those two words was quite heavy.
Just as he had thought, Bi Ling hade from arge organization and not just any normal organization.
One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools. Sacred Mountain was one of these ten major powers.
The remaining two religious sects were the Gemini Religious Sect and the Endless Religious Sect.
The three sects referred to the Heavenly Dragon Sect, Taihang Sect, and the Immortal Sword Sect.
The four schools were Godly Tiger School, Infinity School, School of the Grand Pure One, and the Demon Subjugating School.
Taihang Sect was one of the top ten major powers on the continent and its name was on the same stage as the Sacred Mountain.
So, you are from the Taihang Sect, pardon me for my disrespect. Su Yis face did not express anything he was thinking. There was only a smile. From his encounter and bad impression of Sacred Mountain, he had no interest regarding any of these major sects. Though he could not judge all of them just by seeing only one person, at least, he no longer admired them.
You said that you were a rouge cultivator, with your talent, I feel that you have the qualifications to enter my sect. I can help you put in some good words, and there shouldnt be any problem with you entering the sect. Hows that? Bi Ling looked at Su Yi closely. She wanted to know where this guy came from. When he heard about Taihang Sect, he did not seem to have any reaction. How could this response possiblye from a rouge cultivator?
Bi Ling was clear about this guys talent. Being able to easily kill a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator at Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade was already proof of his talent. If he really wanted to join Taihang Sect, the High Elders in the sect would be delighted to take him in.
Never mind, I am already used to being free. Su Yi shook his head.
Thoughts went through Bi Lings head. So many people wanted to get into Taihang Sect but they could not.
That was Taihang Sect, one of the paradises and sacrednd of all martial artists and cultivators.
Yet, this youth in front of her was not at all tempted by the invitation.
Unless the organization he hade from was just as good as the Taihang Sect.
The more she thought along this direction, the more Bi Ling felt it was possible. Or else, who else could be so indifferent about Taihang Sect.
Okay, please leave for a while. I need to change my clothes. Do note in or I will not be polite. Bi Ling told Su Yi.
Chapter 113: Dharma Protector Heijiu
Chapter 113: Dharma Protector Heijiu
Okay, could you please go outside for a moment. I need to change my clothes. You are not allowed toe in, or else Bi Ling told Su Yi.
Sure, take your time to recover. I will protect you and dont worry, I wont peep on you.
Su Yi turned, waved his hand and left the cave.
Then, thats for the best. Donte in. Seeing Su Yi leave, Bi Ling still worried about him peeping. She took two more nces, then lifted a huge boulder and sealed the mouth of the cave. Only after doing all this did she feel safe.
He is a bit special. Finishing all this work, Bi Ling mumbled to herself. Compared to Zhouda, Guoyan, and Qingfeng, this youth was way too different.
Outside the cave, seeing the mouth of the cave tightly sealed, Su Yi could only smile. Then, he fell into deep thought.
Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Su Yi was still thinking about that spiritual herb. If he had the chance to obtain it, he would be able to save his Grandfather.
In the dense forest, a huge mess was made. Trees were broken, boulders were shattered, and blood was sshed all over the ce. Over ten people stood there, slightly trembling in their hearts at this sight.
Leader, over ten of our elite brothers have been killed again. We cannot continue on like this! A man spoke to Tao Tiancheng. There really werent many people left in the party anymore.
There are signs of beasts. This was not even caused by that brat! Damn! Tao Tiancheng inspected the area and found traces of beasts. There were only battered, mashed-up corpses with torn limbs scattered across the ce. This was definitely the work of beasts.
Unless that kid really has a strong beast by his side! The man was shocked. He had already felt the remaining auras of the beasts around. This only proves that the kid has tamed beasts following him around. If that was really the case, they had to re-evaluate the kids identity.
I do not care whether or not he owns a beast, I will not let him go. Tao Tianchengs face was grim. He had nurtured the adventurer party for such a long time and now that his losses were so severe, his reputation was tarnished even in his own territory. If he did not apprehend this brat alive, what face would he have left to show in the Forest of Demons? The only way to recover from such heavy losses was to hand that kid alive to ck Fiend School.
What about the Vice-Leader? Why is he not here yet? Tao Tiancheng was extremely displeased, with the appearance of high-leveled beasts and from what he could tell from the remains of the battlefield, there were more than one beasts present. The matter had also developed further and further away out of his imagination. He had to be ready to face anything now.
Leader, the Vice-Leader has sent a message that once he finished his work, he would rush over. His subordinate reported.
What is this Wang Yuchen trying to do? Do my words mean nothing to him anymore? Tao Tianchengs face fell even further. He had already ordered his men to send messages several times already, yet his Vice-Leader Wang Yuchen still hadnt arrived. This was a in and simple way to challenge his authority.
Careful! Someone is here! Before finishing his sentence, Tao Tianchengs face suddenly changed and he looked straight ahead of him.
Howl! Howl! Howl! Howl! Suddenly, roars and howls of beasts rang out in their surroundings. The trees shook and in several seconds, Hell Wolves numbering not less than 200 pounced out from the trees. Their appearance was ferocious, their canines bared, causing people to tremble.
The auras of more than ten adventurers surged through the air, but, in front of a pack of more than 200 Hell Wolves, they could not help but feel chills run down their spine.
Are we encountering a Beast Tide? Why are there so many Hell Wolves?! the men shivered in fear at this sight. There were so many Hell Wolves, though their cultivation levels were not high, it was not something their group could deal with.
It cant be. Hell Wolves are small in numbers. One pack would at most only have a few wolves. This huge number of Hell Wolves could only mean someone has tamed them all! Someone responded. With just this number of Hell Wolves it could not possibly be a Beast Tide, they should have been tamed by someone.
Tao Tianchengs face changed. He understood clearly that thest time he had paid big money to rent those 20 Hell Wolves could already be considered as an almost impossible feat. Someone who could use so many Hell Wolves at once must have a veryrge backing.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Closely following behind the Hell Wolves were tens of figures.
Its the Vice-Leader! The Vice-Leader is here! Seeing a slightly fat and short man at the front of the figures, the adventurers were ecstatic. That man was their Vice-Leader, Wang Yuchen.
Tao Tiancheng was not happy. He was suspicious. He saw that though there were some adventurers belonging to their party besides him, the remaining tens of people were strangers. Among them were several cultivators who had very strong auras. One look at them and he could tell they were from arge organization.
Especially the old man who was taller than everyone else by a whole head, yet he was skinny as a stick. The brown robe that enveloped his body made him look just like a skeleton wearing clothes. His cheeks barely had any flesh. His cheekbones were high, his forehead was bulging out and his eyes were deep, just like a ck cuckoo from the darkness inside the forest.
ck Fiend School! Seeing the old man, Tao Tianchengs heart could not help but shiver. This person was definitely extremely strong, and he was not the average strong cultivator as well. What was more important was that these tens of strangers all had the same insignia on their clothes. Though he may not have any business with ck Fiend School, it did not mean that he will not recognize them. These were men of ck Fiend School.
Leader let me introduce you to this person. This is Dharma Protector Heijiu of ck Fiend School. Wang Yuchen walked forward with his short and plump figure, his face held a smile as he walked in front of Tao Tiancheng.
Wang Yuchen, you! Tao Tianchengs face changed. These were men from ck Fiend School. Now that his Vice-Leader had arrived with brothers from the party and men from ck Fiend School, how could he not understand that Wang Yuchen had secretly contacted ck Fiend School and joined their side?
Leader, I think you better exin the situation to Dharma Protector Heijiu. Do you have any news of that kid? Wang Yuchen continued smiling, not at all affected by Tao Tianchengs ugly expression.
Where is that kid now? Is he the one my ck Fiend School is looking for? I want all the information you have now, or else you know the consequences! Heijiu looked at Tao Tiancheng. His voice was sharp, piercing the ears of people. It was just like a screech from a cuckoo at night, making people feel ufortable.
One dayter, the cave opened.
Bi Ling walked out. Her body already dressed in a long and light aquamarine skirt, embroidered with flower-like markings. Her lush ck hair was draped over her shoulders while she walked. Her walk seemed to epass the beauty of the world, brightness radiating from every step she took. Her lips were slightly red, and her face had also regained some of its rosiness.
Outside the cave, Su Yi was squatting in front of a campfire on a pile of rocks. His face slightly stained by the smoke. Seeing Bi Ling who was walking out of the cave, he could not help but fall into a daze.
Chapter 114: Exposed
Chapter 114: Exposed
Trantor: Si Mei
Editor: B E E P
What are you doing? Watching Su Yi, Bi Ling was slightly confused about what he was currently doing. Her thin eyebrows were slightly nted. Her eyes were a ck, beautiful and pure, like a clear stream of water.
I was hungry and wanted to eat something, so I decided to roast some meat. Su Yi snapped out his daze. This girl was quite young, yet her looks were already top of the line. After a few years, once she develops fully, how beautiful would she be? How many conflicts would she cause?
Roasted meat? Bi Ling was curious. She walked over to Su Yi and looked at the pile stones. Her shoulders were refined, her waist lean. Her neck was fair, and her skin seemed to glow. When she was beside Su Yi, a pleasant smell drifted into Su Yis nose.
It should be ready. Su Yi smiled and separated the pile of stones. After putting out the fire, he lifted out a pile of dried dirt.
He broke the dried dirt and inside was something wrapped with a ball of leaves. They seemed to some sort of aromatic leaves and exuded a fragrance.
Bi Ling quietly watched what Su Yi was doing. She was very curious.
When the aromatic leaves were opened, instantly, a wave of the sweet smell of fresh meat spread through the ce . A golden-brown wild chicken was sizzling and hot chicken oil was slowly sliding down the fleshy meat of the chicken.
It smells so good! Bi Ling could not help butpliment. This fragrance from the meat seemed to make a person intoxicated. That aroma started to whet her appetite.
But after she said those words, a blush crept up to her face. She was one of the prodigious girls of Taihang Sect. How could she act in such an undignified manner in front of others?
It smells good, doesnt it? I had searched for a very long time for these ingredients. Come, sit down and have some. Su Yi smiled. Even if you could stay alive without food at Yuan Soul Realm, there will be times when you get hungry. Furthermore, humans have cravings for good food.
Luckily, this was the Forest of Demons. It was not all that hard to find some ingredients used to roast meat, it was just tedious. This kind of salt, dirt was important and the aromatic leaves which were used to cover the meat was rare as well. If these ingredients were not used, this kind of roasted meat will be called Beggars Chicken which would be nd and have no vor.
Su Yi tore half of the Beggars Chicken which was wrapped in aromatic leaves and handed it to Bi Ling.
Bi Ling wanted to refuse, but she was hungry, and she had also never smelled that particr fragrance from meat before. She could not refuse the offer and received the meat. She could not care whether it would scald her tongue and took a small bite.
Delicious Bi Ling was astonished. This meat was so good! She had never tasted roasted meat like this before.
Its delicious, isnt it? It is my own secret recipe. If there are chances in the future, I can make more delicious food for you. In my hometown, there were many kinds of delicious food. Su Yi grinned. He did not care for his image and started taking big bites of the meat.
Bi Ling continued eating the meat while ncing at Su Yi from time to time. She found something strange. This guy had robbed them of their interspatial bags. He was sly and despicable. Yet, for some reason, she did not hate him as much as she thought she would. He even made her have a strange feeling.
Dont you have an interspatial bag? Why are you still carrying that saber and sword on your back? Bi Ling ate and asked. His appearance looked a bit unique.
Dont you find that this image looks cooler? If someone else saw me, they would definitely know that I am a skilled cultivator and would not dare to provoke me. Su Yi smiled and replied.
Hearing his words, Bi Ling rolled her eyes. She did not want to continue this topic and continued asking, My name is Bi Ling, you? I know you are called Bi Ling. Su Yi casually smiled. He had heard her name from her friends before and replied, My name is Su Yi. Su of Su Yi. Yi of Su Yi. Hearing Su Yis reply, Bi Ling could only roll her eyes again.
Careful, theres movement! Suddenly, Bi Lings expression changed.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, there was movement in the trees and bushes ahead. Suddenly , two Hell Wolves dashed out.
Howl! Howl! The Hell Wolves howled. When they noticed Su Yi and Bi Ling, they immediately growled and lunged at them.
Swish Su Yi dashed forth, leaving only afterimages behind. A vast and mighty aura burst off his body.
When the aura appeared, the two Hell Wolves which had just lunged out trembled.
Shrak! Su Yi reached the two Hell Wolves, drew the saber out of the sheath on his back and swung it. There was only an arc of light and the Hell Wolves were sliced apart, blood scattered through the air.
Everything happened really quickly like lightning. This also made Bi Ling surprised. Though the strength of these two Hell Wolves was not much, they were not weak. An average Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator would find it difficult to deal with them, but they were annihted by this guy in an instant. This made her shocked.
We have found the kid! Fire the signal re! An anxious voice traveled out of the forest. Then, three figures appeared. Seeing Su Yi, happiness could be seen in their eyes. Someone immediately wanted to fire off a re.
Attack them, or else we will be in deep trouble. Su Yis voice rang beside Bi Lings ear. Yuan Qi spiraled under his feet, using the Hundred Transformations Step, he charged towards the man who was going to fire off a re.
Watch out! The person was not weak. He was surprised and unleashed his Yuan Qi. A cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade was already not weak on the outskirts of the Forest of Demons, and he parried Su Yis de.
Swish! There was a light from a sword, quick as lightning. A graceful figure dashed forth, Yuan Qi converged at the tip of the sword and like a lightning bolt, emitting a ring light, it pierced the mans chest. The signal re was not fired, and the person copsed lifeless onto the ground.
Su Yi was surprised. The one who had attacked was Bi Ling. Su Yi could feel that Bi Lings injuries have notpletely recovered but being able to kill a Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator with a single move, it seems that Bi Lings strength far exceeded his expectations.
Run! How would the remaining two people dare to stay? They had heard how terrifying this kid was. He had killed many of the strong cultivators within their adventurer party and their cultivation level even was lower than theirrade who had just died.
In an instant, they turned tails and ran without any hesitation. This was a fast lightning like response they had gotten from being trained in the Forest of Demons.
You cannot escape! A voice rang beside one of the surviving adventurers ear. It sounded like the person was just right beside him. The man was shocked and before he was able to shout or make a move, a figure dashed past him. A powerful aura apanied by a thunderous roar came and mmed right onto his chest.
Boom! An explosion rang out from the mans chest. He squinted his eyes. His chest had caved in. He could only feel a wave of continuous impacts within his body, severely injuring his internal organs.
Huhuk He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body went flying backward and crashed heavily onto the ground, feeling as if all his internal organs had shifted their positions.
Shiik Thest person was trying to make a run for it when a sword ran straight through his back. He copsed onto the ground lifeless, his eyes filled with horror. The person who had killed him was Bi Ling.
Chapter 115: Grand Beast Canyon
Chapter 115: Grand Beast Canyon
The man who had been severely injured by Su Yi was still alive, but he was hanging on just barely. He did not even have the strength to move a muscle and could only watch as Su Yi ced a giant saber against his neck.
Give me the locations of your Leader and your Vice-Leader now! If you do not want to reveal their locations, then die! Su Yi threatened the man.
There werent many people left in the adventurer party, yet they were still so relentless in pursuing him. Since the grudge was already made, he might as well go after them.
In the entire adventurer party, the only ones Su Yi was afraid of were the Leader and the Vice-Leader.
The Leader and the Vice-Leader are currently with the people from ck Fiend School, not far away from here. The man was terrified. He revealed everything he knew while blood ran down his mouth.
ck Fiend School!
Hearing those three words, Su Yis face fell.
How many are there from ck Fiend School? How many strong cultivators are there? Su Yi asked with a grave voice. He could ignore the people from the adventurer party, but he could not treat the ck Fiend School as nothing.
Su Yi never thought ck Fiend School would manage to track him down all the way here and they had even joined up with the adventurer party.
There are tens of people from ck Fiend School and at least 200 Hell Wolves. There is also a Dharma Protector called Heijiu leading the men along with many other strong cultivators.
The man continued watching Su Yi, his heart palpitating. He gritted his teeth and said while shaking, I have both old and young in my family, please spare my life, if not, you will also be unable to escape. Many strong cultivators from ck Fiend School have arrived, Ive heard that you have killed the Young Master of their School, they will not spare you!
I wanted to spare you, but I have always hated being threatened by others. You may have both old and young in your family to take care of, but you decided to hunt me down. From that moment forth, you should have been prepared to be killed by me. This is thew of Heaven, I too have old people in my family!
Su Yi finished his sentence and slid his giant saber across the mans throat, ending his life.
His eyes were cold, and his expression was grim.
He had never expected ck Fiend School to appear. ck Fiend School was way too strong for him to take on. The difference between them and the adventurer party was like heaven and earth. To Su Yi, ck Fiend School was like a towering mountain that he could not ovee.
Bi Ling sheathed her sword and looked at Su Yi. Seeing his cold expression and his merciless actions, it was like he was another person. This made her curious. She wondered which was the real Su Yi.
He was not old, yet she felt like she was looking at a vast ocean, one so deep she could not see the bottom.
Is something wrong? Seeing Su Yis serious expression, Bi Ling hesitated and then asked Su Yi, ck Fiend School seemed to be a considerable power within the Forest of Demons, have you offended them in the past?
We do have some small grudges. Su Yi raised his eyes slightly. Obviously, he would not tell others that he had killed the Young Master of ck Fiend School. He then told Bi Ling, Your injuries have already recovered fairly well, it is time to part ways. Take care!
Bi Ling looked at Su Yi, paused for a moment, bit lightly on her lower lip and said softly, Not far ahead should be the rendezvous point where I am supposed to meet with the strong cultivators from my sect. You can apany me there. At that time, even if we meet the people from ck Fiend School, we would have nothing to worry about.
Its okay. Su Yi smiled. If he was together with the strong cultivators of Taihang Sect, indeed, he would have no need to worry about ck Fiend School.
But Su Yi did not have any good feelings towards those major organizations and they may even add to his troubles.
Furthermore, he had already offended Zhouda, Guoyan, and Qingfeng. If he stayed with Taihang Sect, he would have his fair share of troubles.
You do not need to worry. There is a small misunderstanding between you and the Senior Brothers, if I were to speak to them, they will still listen to me. There will be no problem. Bi Ling thought Su Yi was worried about her Senior Brothers. She tried to make Su Yi relieved and told him that she could get rid of the bad blood between them.
Haha, I am still more used to going solo.
Su Yi shook his head and smiled. What small misunderstanding? The thought of returning those interspatial bags, elixirs and martial art techniques had never crossed his mind and he will never return them.
Furthermore, when he was together with the people from Taihang Sect, his movements will be heavily restricted, and it may not be a good thing.
On the ount that I helped protect you while you recovered and treated to you to roast meat, can I ask of a final favor from you? Su Yi became serious and asked Bi Ling.
Okay, if it is something I can do, there should be no problem. Bi Ling stared at Su Yi and after a few moments, she nodded his head. This guy did have a motive.
I would like to know more about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Su Yi asked. He had returned the interspatial bag to Bi Ling and had even protected her for a day, his motive would obviously be to obtain more information about the spiritual herb.
The news about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng appearing within the Forest of Demons is a secret. Very few people know about it. Bi Ling was a bit hesitant. Not many people knew about this matter and the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was something that the strong cultivators of her sect wanted.
She paused for a moment, before resuming, From what I know, some other strong cultivators would have also gotten wind of the news and all of them would want to get their hands on the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. If you are also intending to get your hands on it, I advise you to get rid of that thought as soon as possible. It is not a matter which you can join in with your current ability.
I am just curious. Su Yi gave a slight smile and said to Bi Ling, If it inconveniences you, you need not say it.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng would most likely appear in the Grand Beast Canyon. They say that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng already has its own intelligence and was discovered not too long ago. I only know this much.
Bi Ling bit her lips lightly and told Su Yi. This was all she knew.
The ce where she was going to meet up with the cultivators of her sect was at the Grand Beast Canyon. The strong cultivators of her sect had already gone ahead to the Grand Beast Canyon to search for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Grand Beast Canyon and that Blood Spiritual Ginseng even have intelligence
Su Yi knew perfectly well what the Grand Beast Canyon was.
Passing through the Grand Beast Canyon, you would arrive at the heart of the Forest of Demons.
The most important thing was that within the Grand Beast Canyon, many beasts converge there and among them were a fair number of extremely strong beasts. Normally, not many people dared to step within the Grand Beast Canyon.
Take care, Miss Bi Ling and may we meet again. Waving his hands, Su Yi turned and left. His lean figure seems so strong and straight against the light.
What a strange guy. Looking at that fading back, Bi Ling mumbled. Until that figure disappearedpletely, there were thoughts behind her eyes, a sh of light streaked across her eyes and that beautiful figure turned and left as well.
Roar!
Screech!
After a moment, Su Yi saw the ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape.
You guys have to be more cautious. Focus on staying stealthy.
Su Yi informed the two beasts that strong cultivators from ck Fiend School have arrived and they had to be on guard towards them.
Chapter 116: Predicament
Chapter 116: Predicament
If he were to ride the ming Beast Eagle during the day, he would probably expose himself.
Su Yi estimated that Dharma Protector Heijiu of ck Fiend School would most likely be at, at least Yuan Spirit Realm. That was actually the minimum. Currently, he had no way of knowing exactly what the Dharma Protectors cultivation level was.
Su Yi was also sure that among the strong cultivators from ck Fiend School, there would be some which could even fly.
The people from ck Fiend School were already nearby, if he were to reveal himself by riding the ming Beast Eagle, he would only put himself in more danger. If he wanted to ride the ming Beast Eagle, it could only be possible at night when it would be much safer.
The ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape nodded their heads. Though they could not speak, they could understand what Su Yi was telling them.
It would be better to leave now. Su Yi made his decision. The people from ck Fiend School have already arrived, he could not stay here any longer. Just the sheer number of Hell Wolves is already enough to make sure he had nowhere to hide.
Howl!
Bam! Bam!
Suddenly, from the silence of the forest, there were thunderous roars of beasts and sounds of explosions.
Screech!
The Snow Jade Ape roared, and the ming Beast Eagles talons which were like hooks. Every time they made an attack, horrible shrieks would rang out.
Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh!
The light from the saber was as quick as lightning. As it shed across the air, its pressure enormous and its aura fierce and swift. I Shock and fear filled the eyes of a disciple from ck Fiend School who was in front of Su Yi, he could already feel death approaching him.
But it was toote for regrets, with a cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade, he had lost his life at the hands of a Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade kid. He could not believe this even as he was killed.
Snow Ape, Fire Bird, lets go!
Blood dripped down therge saber. Su Yi turned and left immediately. Since he had encountered disciples from ck Fiend School, it would only mean that there would be more nearby. He had to leave as soon as possible.
The ce was a mess and several Hell Wolvesid dead.
Over ten disciples of ck Fiend School had turned into corpses. Some of them had been smashed and ripped apart by the ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape, leaving only a pool of blood and flesh.
Bastard! Is that kid so hard to deal with?!
After a while, in front of a pile of unrecognizable corpses, Heijius face was not happy. These were after all the disciples from ck Fiend School.
Tao Tiancheng, didnt you say that the kid was only at Yuan Soul Realm? How is it that several of my ck Fiend Schools Yuan Xuan Realm Eight and Ninth Grade cultivators are also dead?!
Heijiu stared at Tao Tiancheng in the eyes. The coldness in his eyes making people shiver with sheer terror.
Many disciples of ck Fiend School and a few other adventurers felt this aura and werepletely silent due to fear, not daring to make a single noise.
Dharma Protector Heijiu, the kid is certainly only at the Yuan Soul Realm. This fact I am absolutely sure, but I suspect that strong beasts are apanying him. Tao Tiancheng hesitated for a moment, but he could only gather his courage and reply. Though he felt really wronged and helpless, what did the deaths of people from ck Fiend School had to do with him? Most people from his adventurer party were also already dead.
Indeed, there are signs of beasts and there should be two of them.
Heijius expression changed slightly. He scanned the surroundings and said, All Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators shall each lead a team and set out personally. The kid must be found before nightfall. If the beast that is beside the kid is a flying beast, once it nightes, it would be even harder for us to find that brat!
Yes, Dharma Protector!
Search! Find that kid before nightfall!
Instantly, figures dashed out in every direction, each person leading a group.
The sky was painted yellow as the sun fell beyond the horizon. A red glow nketed the entire sky.
Among the rubble, Su Yisrge saber was once again dripping with blood. Corpses were strewn about everywhere.
In just a few hours, Su Yi had encountered three search parties led by Hell Wolves. There was nock of Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade and Ninth Grade cultivators among them. If it werent for the ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape, he would be in deep trouble.
Howl!
From the distance, there was a howl. Su Yis ears stood up. This sound was all too familiar to him. It was the howl from a Hell Wolf.
They areing again. Move!
Su Yis slightly pale face had a grave expression. He popped an elixir into his mouth quickly.
This was a recovery elixir that he had obtained from Zhouda and the rest of his friends. To deal with ck Fiend School chasing him down, Su Yi had specially taken it out from the mysterious space for times which he needed it.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Howl!
Not long had passed before Su Yi was surrounded by over 30 Hell Wolves.
We found him, its that brat!
Kid, lets see where you are going to run to now!
Dont let this kid escape again!
In the blink of an eye, nearly 30 men appeared in Su Yis surroundings and had encircled him tightly.
Those who had arrived were all disciple of ck Fiend School. Each of them had a fierce aura which could not bepared to those of the adventurers.
Su Yi observed his surroundings, his face grave and focused. Nearly 30 disciples and among them were at least two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.
Take him down!
A man shouted and after giving the order, he stared at Su Yi.
Swish! Swoosh!
As soon as the man gave the order, disciples charged forth towards Su Yi.
Boom!
At this moment, Su Yi initiated his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique without any hesitation. A majestic and tyrannical aura spread rippled outwards.
Howl! Howl!
Under this aura, the Hell Wolves were stunned, their eyes filled with fear and respect, interfering with many of the disciples advances.
Kill!
Su Yi hollered. His aura surging and his eyes exceedingly cold.
Howl! Growl!
Instantly, the Hell Wolves became maniacal and lunged towards the disciples of ck Fiend School instead. Growling and biting with all their might.
What is this?!
Shit!
No matter how much the disciples gave their orders, the Hell Wolves no longer responded to them and the chaos began.
This kid is abnormal, be cautious!
A strong cultivators face fell and immediately killed the two Hell Wolves which were lunging at him. He stepped forth, his Yuan Qi surging as he shot towards Su Yi.
Screech!
Suddenly a sharp shrill sound was heard. There was movement in the forest and a scorching aura descended upon the ce. Sharp talons stretched out and targeted that strong cultivator.
ming Beast Eagle! Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade!
The strong cultivator was shocked, then Yuan Qi rushed out of his body and gathered at his fists. His fingers clenched tightly and a ring light radiated from both of his hands, colliding with the pair of talons.
Boom! Boom!
Two thunderous explosions shook the air and the strong cultivator was sent skidding across the ground several meters back. His face was slightly dark.
In the air, a ming Beast Eagle was pping its wide wings, sending rocks and sand flying off the ground.
Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh!
At the same time, Su Yi drew his saber and intercepted one of the disciples heading towards him. The weapons shed as nging sounds resonated through the surroundings.
Roar!
Several disciples charged at Su Yi but just as they got near him, they were smashed dead by the Snow Jade Ape.
You beast!
One of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators expression changed greatly. His Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade aura surged and with a long pike in his hand which was as fast as lightning, he blocked the Snow Jade Ape.
Chapter 117: Surrounded
Chapter 117: Surrounded
Boom! Boom!
Two thunderous explosions shook the air and the strong cultivator was sent shooting across the ground several meters back. His face was slightly dark.
The ming Beast Eagle was pping its wide wings, sending rocks and sand flying off the ground.
Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh!
At the same moment , Su Yi drew his saber and intercepting one of the disciples heading towards him. The sound of shing weapons resonated in the surroundings.
Roar!
Several disciples charged at Su Yi, but they were smashed dead by the Snow Jade Ape before they could even get close to him.
You beast!
One of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators expression changed greatly. His Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade aura surged, as fast as lightning with a long pike in his hand, he blocked the Snow Jade Ape.
Swoosh!
Su Yi sted a disciple away and made use of the impact, Yuan Qi spiraled under his feet and he jumped onto the back of the ming Beast Eagle without any hesitation.
Screech!
The ming Beast Eagle screeched and took off into the sky, rushing through the dense trees.
Snow Ape, retreat now!
Su Yi ordered. There were just too many disciples from ck Fiend School and they were even at the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, he did not want to get entangled in this mess one bit.
Thismotion would only serve to attract more strong cultivators of ck Fiend School.
Where do you think you are going?!
Seeing the ming Beast Eagle flying off, the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator which had been beaten ck and blue by the ming Beast Eagle shouted. A cold light shed in his eyes and with a sh of light under his feet, he jumped off the ground and into the air.
Boom!
In that instance, with a sh of light under his feet a strong aura surged, then a figure of a bird around 3 meters long appeared under his feet. Its talons bared and its eyes burning with a zing fire, just as if it was a real beast.
The man waved his sleeve and chased after the ming Beast Eagle on the bird.
Yuan Qi Materialization, this was the sign of a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator.
Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators could materialize beasts using Yuan Qi and fly. Su Yi had seen this before back at the City of Man. A Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator from Sacred Mountain had used it before and filled many people with envy and admiration.
But this was just the materialization of a beast using Yuan Qi, its speed could not bepared to the real ming Beast Eagle.
The other Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator was still held up by the Snow Jade Ape. When he wanted to take off by materializing a beast, he was sent flying with a punch from the ape.
Kid, you cannot escape! The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator on the figure of a bird hollered, but the speed of his materialization was far too differentpared to the ming Beast Eagle.
Boom Boom Brat, escaping is impossible! But at this time, from the tree beneath, nearly ten auras shot to the sky, causing a tremor within the forest and one by one, numerous Yuan Qi beasts could be seen flying in the sky. There was a person riding each of them, their auras menacing, and every person was from ck Fiend School.
Screech! The ming Beast Eagle cried out, its aura erupting fiercely, wanting to charge past the people in front of it.
Go down! Someone in front hollered and a strong Yuan Qi light column was shot out.
Rumble At the same time, several figures in the surroundings lunged forth and several attacks headed towards the ming Beast Eagle.
Fire Bird, watch out! The attacks were too quick, and they were all targeting the ming Beast Eagle, Su Yi could not interfere at all. These attacks were all by Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, even if Su Yi could interfere, he would not be able to withstand their attacks .
The ming Beast Eagle screeched, its feathers started to glow like a zing fire, its aura surged until its peak as it dodged two attacks from the front, but the several attacksing from other directions still managed to hit it.
Boom! Boom! The several attacksnded, their impacts making loud sounds of explosions. The huge body of the ming Beast Eagle started to waver, its feathers drifted in the wind and in the end, it dropped towards the ground.
Rumble The ming Beast Eagle crashed into a valley formed by the mountains, shattered rocks flew everywhere, and blood spewed out from its mouth.
Su Yi also tumbled off the back of the ming Beast Eagle, falling onto the ground.
Fire Bird Su Yi got up looking worriedly at the ming Beast Eagle. During these days, he had already developed feelings for the ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape. If not for them offering their protection, he would not have been able to deal with the troubles from the adventurer party.
Screech! The ming Beast Eagle stretched its wings, its body bloodied and bruised . It screeched and looked at Su Yi, signaling him to run.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Roughly ten figures descended, the figures of beasts under their feet disappeared as they surrounded Su Yi and the ming Beast Eagle.
Kid, run if you can now! The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator which could not catch up to Su Yi just now sneered, his eyes brimming with bloodlust.
Su Yi stood beside the ming Beast Eagle and looked at the figures surrounding him. Along with the initial Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator, there were a total of nine Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators surrounding him and several of them had very strong auras, most likely above Yuan Spirit Realm Third Grade or Fourth Grade. If not, they would not be able to do anything to the ming Beast Eagle.
Su Yi knew that though the ming Beast Eagle had only broken through to the Demonic Spirit Realm for a short period of time, but if two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators were to fight head-on, they will not be able to do anything about a Demonic Spirit Realm beast.
Kid, it is you who killed my younger brother! Now that you have ended up in my hands today, I want you to suffer a fate worse than death! A middle-aged man in grey clothes stepped out, bloodlust flowing from his eyes. He was Tao Tiancheng. He was leading a small group of adventurers nearby searching for Su Yi when he detected themotion in the area and raised his head to see the ming Beast Eagle and hence, he rushed forth.
So, those are the people from the adventurer party. It should be Tao Tiancheng! Su Yis eyes fell upon Tao Tiancheng. He did not have the insignia of ck Fiend School on him, but he had the aura of the Yuan Spirit Realm, from the information he had gotten from the adventurer he had held captive, Su Yi guessed this person should be the leader of the adventurer party, Tao Tiancheng.
Roar! There was a loud roar and the Snow Jade Ape could be seen charging towards them from a distance. It had detected themotion here and did not continue to fight the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.
Beast! Seeing the Snow Jade Ape charging towards them, the face of a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator fell and he sent a fist flying its way. Yuan Qi surged and the ck colored earth attribute Yuan Qi howled, emanating a heavy pressure.
The Snow Jade Ape roared in rage, its body glowed and punched straight at the iing cultivator.
Boom! The collision was like thunder, rough winds rippled outwards, sending dust into the air like a hurricane.
Pat, pat The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator which attacked staggered and was blown backward ten-plus steps before he managed to stop and stabilize himself. His face had an expression of being stunned. His cultivation level was Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade and this Snow Jade Ape was only Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade, yet he was actually blown back. People say that the Snow Jade Ape naturally had great strength, and sure enough, the sayings were true.
Chapter 118: Fight
Chapter 118: Fight
The Snow Jade Ape sprinted towards Su Yi and then its body directly stood together with him, obviously trying to protect him.
Looking at Fire Bird and Snow Ape beside him, Su Yi felt warm in his heart. In this world where strong triumph over the weak, these beasts who may be savage looking, are far betterpared to most humans. In times of distress, they will stand together with you.
Two Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade beasts! Tao Tiancheng looked at the ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape beside Su Yi. His face darkened, but he felt fortunate that the people from ck Fiend School were here. This kid actually had two Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade beasts apanying him. If he had encountered Su Yi himself, he wouldve been the unlucky one. No wonder so many adventurers who were sent out to find this kid was killed.
It should be this kid, there should be no mistake. Catch him alive! One of the ck Fiend School Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators examined Su Yi and quickly confirmed that he was indeed the kid who had killed the Young Master of ck Fiend School. They could not let him escape this time.
Take care of those two beasts. This kid must be captured alive! A middle-aged man in ck clothes spoke. His eyes had a ferocious gaze and the aura of bloodlust hung around his body, he seemed to be the one with the highest position among the group.
Boom In an instant, several figures with their Yuan Spirit Realm auras fully surging lunged out, they held nothing back as they charged towards the Snow Jade Ape and the ming Beast Eagle.
Roar! Screech! The Snow Jade Ape roared, pounding his chest, bloodlust exploded from its body, he charged out and fought two of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.
The ming Beast Eagle had been seriously injured, yet it was dragging its battered body, struggling to fight.
Su Yi wanted to help, but he would not make it in time. A man in grey clothes dashed out, his eyes freezing cold and shouted, Little runt, you are not going anywhere today! As he shouted, Tao Tiancheng appeared in front of Su Yi, his fist enveloped in a fire attribute Yuan Qi as it shot towards Su Yis chest.
This was a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator. Su Yi knew that he could not match him, yet he had no choice but to fight. Without any hesitation, Yuan Qi converged as it surged through his meridians. The veins on his face started to appear , making him look ferocious .
Overlords Fist! Su Yi hollered, as Yuan Qi erupted like a terrifying volcano from his fist. He mmed it towards Tao Tiancheng violently.
At this moment, under the eyes of everyone present, the two fists collided against each other but the people only saw the light from Su Yis fists growingrger and brighter, his fist seemed to have swelled, apanied by the faint rumblings of thunder and howls of wind. A heavy pressurizing aura from an awakened king spread out as if it was the arrival of an Emperor.
Boom The two fists shed with each other and created a powerful impact which sent waves of wind ripping through the air like a hurricane.
Huhuk! Su Yi spat out a mouthful of blood as his body was blown away, crashing heavily into a boulder.
The boulder cracked, and Su Yis body rolled onto the ground, blood dripping through the gap of his mouth. He stood up and wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, his face pale and his expression grim.
Pat, pat Tao Tianchengs body wobbled. His eyes full of shock, he did not use all his strength just now, but he definitely used enough to cripple the kid in one blow, just enough power for the kid to be barely alive. But now the brat was injured, he did not act as if it was a huge issue.
What was most important was that Tao Tiancheng was certain that the strength of the kids fist was too strong. He had a cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade, yet that kids aura and strength was equivalent to an average Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade or Fourth Grade. This kid really was too abnormal.
Very strange! The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators from ck Fiend School did not stop Tao Tiancheng from attacking Su Yi because they also wanted to find out Su Yis ability. Seeing the current situation, they could not help but be shocked.
Su Yi scanned his surroundings, the situation of the Snow Jade Ape and the ming Beast Eagle did not look good and he could not even fight a single one of the remaining five Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, let alone five.
After being surprised, Tao Tianchengs face became even colder. The kid was too unpredictable, from what he knew, this kid had improved heaps in a short period of time. He was not at the Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade initially. But, now he had acquired such fighting prowess at the Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade. If the kid broke through to the Yuan Xuan Realm, he would probably be a threat even to him. He cannot leave this kid alive today.
Brat, lets see how much more you can handle ! Tao Tiancheng wanted to attack once again.
It is not your ce to take care of a target from the ck Fiend School! The leading ck Fiend School Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator red at Tao Tiancheng coldly and stopped him.
Tao Tianchengs expression was slightly ugly. He was furious, but he dared not continue to attack. ck Fiend School was an existence he could not offend. He could only suppress his anger. His gaze towards Su Yi became even more ferocious.
Kid, are you going to surrender, or do you want to suffer?! The leading Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator looked straight at Su Yi. This kid may be unpredictable, but he was only at the Yuan Soul Realm, he did not worry about him one bit.
Su Yi untied the 500-kilogram sword on his back and stabbed it into the ground beside him and instantly his body felt so much lighter.
If you have the courage thene at me! So, what if you are a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator! Looking at the several Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, Su Yi popped a recovery elixir into his mouth and absorbed the medicinal power, channeling it throughout his body.
Todays situation was definitely a desperate and hopeless one. Su Yi knew that this was far more dangerous than anything else he had gotten involved into in the past few years. There was probably no chance for him to escape, but surrendering was not his style. Those Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, he shall fight them!
Kid, you are making this hard for yourself! The leading Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator did not want to waste any more time. Whoever was the first one to capture this kid would have made a great achievement. He could not let anyone else get the credit for killing this kid.
Finishing his words, the cultivator made his move. He pushed one foot off the ground and his body shot forward as fast as light. He stretched out his arms, making his hand appear like a w. At the tip of his nails, there was a sparkling of golden light. That was metal attribute Yuan Qi, he was swift and sharp, along with a faint aura of bloodlust.
Hundred Transformations Step! With the 500-kilogram sword off his back, Su Yis speed and agility had increased greatly. Yuan Qi spiraled under his feet as he quickly dodged that sharp w.
Eh?
The cultivator was surprised. A Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade cultivator could actually manage to dodge one of his attacks. This kid was indeed strange. His hand which acted like a w was manipted to act like a fist, the movements of his feet changed as he mmed his fist towards Su Yis back.
Chapter 119: Protection of the Beasts
Chapter 119: Protection of the Beasts
The attacking cultivator was surprised. A Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade cultivator could actually manage to dodge one of his attacks. This kid was indeed strange. His hand which acted like a w was manipted to turn into a fist, the movements of his feet changed as he mmed his fist towards Su Yis back.
It was already pure luck for Su Yi to dodge the first attack, and also partly due to the opponents carelessness. Now, even if he used the Hundred Transformations Step, he would not be able to dodge it. After all, he was only a Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade, the difference between them was way toorge.
Overlords Fist! Su Yi quickly turned around. He could only try his best to counter the attack and once again Yuan Qi surged out from his fists.
Bang! Huhuk! The two fists collided, sending out a thunderous sound of an explosion with violent winds rippling out like a tornado through the surroundings. Blood spewed out from Su Yis mouth and his body was also blown back, crashing heavily onto the ground, sending broken rocks scattered across the air.
Su Yi could no longer fight back against a High-Grade Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator. The difference was not only a few grades, but it was also two whole realms. The Yuan Soul Realm to the Yuan Spirit Realm was a two entire realms difference.
Su Yi spat out blood, his internal organs seemed to have been hit by thunder, his blood was surging, and his Yuan Qi had received such a strong blow that it was currently in chaos. He had been severely injured. If it was not for his enemy trying to capture him alive, he would probably be dead by now.
But even so, Su Yi still found it as a struggle to even get up on his feet.
Howl! The ming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape sensed Su Yis predicament and roared in rage, releasing all their strength, their savagery fully unleashed. But both of them were upied by two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators each and could not leave.
The Snow Jade Ape used its huge body and physical defense. purposely taking multiple blows and became injured, trying to save Su Yi, yet it was forcefully halted again.
The leading High-Grade Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator saw Su Yis body copse and did not dy any more. His achievement was so close at hand, it was a time of fortune for him. If he was rewarded by the School Master ording to their achievements, he would be able to get so many benefits.
Kid, just surrender! Shouting, the man lunged forward, baring his hands. Golden sharp Yuan Qi shot out from his hand like five columns of light, forming arge glowing Yuan Qi w. Its aura fierce as it descended upon Su Yi, trying to capture him.
The terrifying aura seemed to have affected the surroundings as Su Yis body which was already struggling to get up once again copsed onto the ground, unable to resist.
Will I meet my end here? No, this is not the ending I want! Su Yi bellowed in his heart, resisting with all his might. Veins bulged out on his face, adding a hint of ferociousness to his appearance.
I cannot meet my end here! I want to fight! I want to continue fighting! Furiously shouting within his heart, Su Yi was unwilling to be resigned to this fate. His grandfather was still injured, the whereabouts of his mother and father were unknown, he still had not entrusted Wan Er to anyone and he had not stepped onto Sacred Mountain, how could he meet his end like this?
He was unwilling, unyielding!
Boom! Then suddenly, the unwillingness and determination within his heart seemed to awaken something. The mysterious sphere of light in his mind was affected and suddenly started to quiver as more light radiated from it.
But now, the w had already reached him. Sharp as ever and with heavy pressure. A Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator, moreover, in the High Grades, how could a Yuan Soul Realm cultivator be able to resist?
Swoosh! At this crucial moment, a huge golden light seemed to have fallen from the sky and like a swift gigantic golden lightning bolt, with unthinkable speed, it rammed into the iing golden w from the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator.
Rumble Under the impact of the collision, rocks flew in every direction and the golden light fluctuated and moved like waves, a terrifying force blew outwards.
Pat, pat Due to the huge impact, the High-Grade Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator from ck Fiend School staggered backward around 10 steps before he stabilized himself. His face full of shock.
Demonic Spirit Realm Fourth Grade! When he stopped himself, he could not stop himself from speaking. His eyes fell upon the strong beast which had just appeared. He only saw a huge gigantic golden python in front of him. His hair stood on his end, the golden scales which covered its entire body seemed to radiate golden light, its eyes cold and the red flickering tongue did notfort people at all.
Golden Python, how could it be so strong! The man recognized that the beast was a Golden Python. But him, a Yuan Spirit Realm Sixth Grade had taken quite the loss against this Demonic Realm Fourth Grade Golden Python. ording to logic, a beast like the Golden Python should never have this kind of strength. Furthermore, he had killed several Golden Pythons before within the Forest of Demons and hence was even more familiar with Golden Pythons. The Golden Python in front of him seemed to be far stronger and more special than any Golden Python he had killed before, regardless of whether it was its aura or the pressure it was emitting.
Rumble A light flickered in Su Yis eyes, from the depths of his eyes emerged a crimson red color, looking like burning embers.
At this moment, a ferocious aura suddenly erupted from Su Yi like an unrivaled beast waking up from its deep slumber.
I will take care of this Golden Python, the rest of you, hurry up and capture that kid! Hurry! Feeling the aura from Su Yi, the expression of the High-Grade Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator changed. That aura made him feel uneasy. He dared not be careless. He could not allow this kid to escape once again, or else, the School will not let him off.
Boom! The fight must be finished swiftly. Finishing his orders, the cultivator had taken a giant ck hammer off his back. It was glowing, Yuan Qi drifted off it and it mmed right at the Golden Python.
Hiss! In one swift movement, its coiled up giant body sprung into the air, its ferocious aura fully unleashed, its red mouth wide open as it intercepted the cultivator in front of it in the blink of an eye.
Swoosh! Swoosh! The remaining four Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators did not dare be conceited. They had all sensed how strange was Su Yi now. He had been injured to the point where he could not get up, yet in an instant, a wave of terrifying aura had exploded from his body as if something was about to awaken. They must make use of this opportunity and capture him quickly, or else if something really happens, none of them would escape the heavy punishment.
There were w markings, fist techniques, and weapons from all four directions, north, south, east, and west heading towards Su Yi.
Su Yis aura was still growing stronger. Not only did his face look savage, the veins on his face were bulging out one by one as well, but it seemed that he still needed a little bit more time. The aura was still in the awakening process.
Chapter 120: Sudden Change!
Chapter 120: Sudden Change!
But the four attacks from the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators had already reached, approaching him from all four directions. Their power rippling outwards, sending a wave of wind like that of a miniature tornado, able to crush everything in its path. Before the attacks have even hit Su Yi, the ground beneath him had begun to crack. If these four attacks were to hit Su Yi, it would probably be enough to blow his body into pieces.
Screech! Roar! The deafening cries of beasts pierced the clouds and the sound of cracking stone, echoed through the forest, their auras iparably savage.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! As those merciless attacks were about to hit, several lights like lightning, with an aggressive aura charged out at each direction, a blinding light emanating through the area. With the light and a ferocious aura spreading out in each direction, it protected Su Yi who was in the center of it all.
The several lights expanded and connected with each other, forming a ring dome of light.
This dome of light was like a Yuan Qi Cloak, yet it was not one. On it were images of ruthless beasts, the cries of beasts could be heard vaguely, and it had an aura of majesty and domination, one that did not allow provocation.
Rumble Everything happened in a sh, the four attacks from the Yuan Qi reached at the same time but were blocked by the light dome. At that moment, the collision of energies was like that of thunder. Violent winds reflected off the dome and turned into a powerful impact which engulfed the surroundings, turning everything into a mess asrge amounts of sand and stones flew through the air.
Whats that? This sudden change of events caused the four Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators expression to change. That strange dome of light had actually blocked the attack which the four of them had shot out. Was it not a bit too strong?
Rumble The light then faded away and under several shocked gazes, a giant tiger, a small crimson mink, a white bird, a tiny ck mouse the size of a baby and a pure white butterfly had surrounded Su Yi with their bodies, cing Su Yi under their close guard in the center, protecting him with their bodies.
There are so many beasts and they are all Demonic Spirit Realm; how is this possible ?! The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators were all shocked. Wasnt this sight a bit too surprising? All these Demonic Spirit Realm beasts were actually protecting that kid right now. Like a horde of beasts protecting their master, how miraculous was this sight? It was also astonishing. If they were not witnessing this sight themselves, they would never actually believe this. These beasts which had always killed, and devoured humans were actually giving their lives to protect their master. Did something happen, or was there a huge secret about that kid?
Boom! At this moment, Su Yis aura reached its peak and his eyespletely turned into a shade of crimson red.
Su Yis aura was no longer weak, and his entire person seems to be bursting with power like a volcano, giving off an air of majesty and destruction.
Howl! When this aura spread through the ce, the tiger, bird, mink and the giant mouse all prostrated themselves respectfully.
Even the Snow Jade Ape, Golden Python, and the ming Beast Eagle seemed to have received some kind of effect. As they fought, they too roared and their aura seemed to have grown stronger.
What happened to the kid? How did he suddenly be so strong and why does he have so many Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators following him?! Tao Tiancheng was stunned. His eyes were closely fixed onto Su Yi.
Since you all wanted to kill me, then go and die! Su Yi stepped out, his eyes already red, his aura as powerful as it could be, all his injuries were quickly healing. His eyes swept across the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators near him, his crimson red eyes moving. He stomped on the ground and lunged towards the nearest Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator.
Kid, trying to scare us with your petty tricks! Do you want to die?! This Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator may be still shocked at Su Yis current aura and changes, but he knew that the kid was only a Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade cultivator, even if he had somehow recovered, how much damage could he possibly do?
Finishing his sentence, the person mmed his fist at Su Yi. Because his school wanted this kid alive, he did not dare use his weapon. If he identally killed this kid, not only would he have no credit, he would definitely be punished.
Die! Said Su Yi with an emotionless and stern voice. He shouted once, and his fist met the opponents attack. The light enveloped his fist, his aura surging and zing, seeming to bring destruction along with it.
Boom! The two fists shed, and a violent wind burst out.
Argh! From the explosion, a horrible cry could be heard. The arm of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator who was currently fighting Su Yi, started to copse from the collision, before his entire arm was blown into bits. Blood spewed out from his mouth and his body flew away like a kite whose string had been cut.
Everyone was stunned. Wasnt that kid only at the Yuan Soul Realm? How did he suddenly be so terrifying? What the hell happened here?
Die! Bloodlust was brimming from Su Yis crimson red eyes. Without a single pause, the Hundred Transformations Step seemed to havee out naturally as he continued onwards to the second Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator.
Boom! The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator was in a daze, then he snapped out of it and with the fear which was ingrained into his subconsciousness, made him think how could he dare to retaliate? And he immediately backed off.
Go and die! But Su Yis speed seemed to have elerated several times over, his body immediately appeared in front of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator and mmed his fist into the cultivators chest.
Boom! The mans chest was prated by the fist, blood flowed down, the sight was so terrible that one could not bear to see it. On the spot, he lost his life.
Run! The remaining two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators who had attacked Su Yi looked at each other, their faces white. Yuan Qi moved under their feet, while trying to materialize a flying beast to escape through the air.
Die! A chilling voice shout and one of the men who was just about to fly off on the beast which he had just materialized under his feet suddenly, felt a huge forceing at him from his back, which had forcefully pulled him down and a palm had already grabbed onto the back of his neck.
I am going to lose my life, someone, save me! The man felt shivers go down his spine, all of his hair standing on their ends. The smell of death crept up his nose, despair and horror filled his heart.
Chapter 121: No Mercy!
Chapter 121: No Mercy!
It was toote. Before the man had even finished his cry, his neck was crushed until it exploded.
St, st, st
The head along with blood scattered through the air was savagely, while being thrown through the air just like a cannonball, hitting the second Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator who had just taken off into the air and wanted to escape.
Bang!
At the sound of the explosion, blood sttered.
The second Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator was struck down to the ground by the head, spitting out a mouthful of blood as his body crashed heavily to the ground in a pool of blood, losing his life instantly.
This chain of events happened at the blink of an eye, swift and cruel, actions that seemed to signify domination and destruction.
How could this happen? Wasnt that kid only at the Yuan Soul Realm? This is impossible!
Tao Tiancheng froze , standing there in a daze, his eyes filled with horror and fear.
This youth was like an emperor who could not be challenged, a merciless and cold God of ughter, bloody and violent!
The leading Yuan Spirit Realm Sixth Grade cultivator from ck Fiend School was currently in an intense fight with the Golden Python and of course, he saw what had happened to hisrade with his peripheral vision and he was stunned as he started to shake.
The expressions of the other four Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators who were currently in a fight with the Snow Jade Ape and the ming Beast Eaglepletely petrified , their attacks had also been affected by this incident.
Who dares to kill the disciples of ck Fiend School?! Does he want to die?!
Suddenly, there was a shout from the distance.
Swoosh
A figure from the mountains was dashing here.
Just a few blinks and the person had reached, a freezing terrifying aura had descended upon the ce.
It was an old man, his body taller than everyone else by a whole head, his bones like matchsticks. A grey robe covered him looking just like a piece of cloth on a skeleton.
The person was Dharma Protector Heijiu of ck Fiend School. He was hovering, walking on air.
This cultivation level was enough to prove that he had exceeded the Yuan Spirit Realm and had at least reached the Yuan True Realm.
Dharma Protector Heijiu, please hurry and attack! This is the kid! He is way too abnormal and has already killed many of our men!
The Yuan Spirit Realm Sixth Grade cultivator who was fighting the Golden Python saw the person who had just arrived, and his shocked expression turned into one filled with happiness and hope.
The other disciples of ck Fiend School and Tao Tiancheng were all filled with glee.
Dharma Protector Heijus eye swept across the beasts, then he frowned slightly. His eyes then locked onto Su Yi.
His face was devoid of flesh, his cheekbones high and his forehead bulging out. Heijius gaze was deep like a night cuckoo in the depths of a dark forest. He coldly said, You are the kid that had killed the Young Master of my ck Fiend School?
Currently, Su Yis eyes were crimson red, like that of two tiny suns. He looked at Heijiu and did not reply, but a rampant aura started to surge from his body and the surrounding air started to shake.
Boom!
Suddenly, Su Yi stomped on the ground and from the point where his foot hit the ground, cracks started to spread out like a spider web.
Boom!
At the same time, making use of the stomps force, Su Yi shot into the sky like a cannonball towards the Dharma Protector.
Little runt, you are looking to die!
Though Heijiu was slightly surprised, this kids cultivation level was different from the rumors and his aura had even made him slightly uneasy.
But, Heijiu was a real Yuan True Realm cultivator, exceeding the Yuan Spirit Realm.
His eyes turned cold, and he made his move. A palm seal quickly formed, and a bloody and cold aura formed in front of him, instantly turning into multiple ck arrows of energy.
These arrows of ck light were iparably sharp, their light a deep ck. Heijiu waved his sleeve and tens of arrows filled with chilling energy flew towards Su Yi.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
These arrows enveloped Su Yi perfectly. This level of control was amazing.
Su Yis body was in mid-air. He was not moving. Then, there was a zing hot aura like a thin film surrounding him.
Ka, ka
The tens of arrows had not even reached Su Yi before they all disintegrated into pure energy in a single second.
This sudden event made Heijius expression change and he started to frown slightly.
ck Fiend School should perish!
Su Yis offense was not affected. He continued in mid-air, swung back his arm and mmed out a palm.
The palm seal had a scorching aura in front of it, as it headed towards Heijiu.
Hiejius expression was cold, his fist enveloped by a bloody and freezing aura, he mmed it onto the palm seal.
Boom!
The first direct retaliation, the explosion was like that of thunder, the force of the impact was like a raging tsunami, its horrifying aura ripped through the surroundings like a hurricane.
Too strong!
The faces of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators down below and Tao Tiancheng were all shocked. They gazed at the hurricane of energy up above due to the collision of attacks and could not snap out of their daze.
Roar!
Screech!
On the other hand, at this moment, the few beasts that had arrivedst had joined the battle and lunged towards Tao Tiancheng.
The gigantic tiger and the giant ck mouse had even forcefully intervened in the fights and reced the Snow Jade Ape and the ming Beast Eagle.
In the sky, Su Yis body went backward from the low altitude he was at, andnded on the ground, staggering backward a few steps. But after several steps, he stomped on the floor and stabilized himself.
Whereas in the sky, Heijius body was blown back over 30 meters before he managed to stop himself. He locked onto Su Yi with gloomy eyes.
Heijius expression was really ugly. Was this the kid who was said to only have a cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm?
He was at the Yuan True Realm, but from the sh of attacks just now, Heijiu knew that he was not at an advantage.
The kids terrifying aura still made his hand numb.
Kid, no matter what, you are not going anywhere today!
Heijius face fell and did not waste any more time. The surroundings were still a mess with the remaining people surrounded and attacked by the beasts. This kid must be captured, and the beasts must be dealt with.
Rumble
A cold bloody aura started to circle Heijius body and ck colored earth attribute Yuan Qi gradually appeared on his withered hands.
But his earth attribute Yuan Qi seems to have a wave of cold and evil energy and seemed to be connected with the energy of heaven and earth in the surroundings.
When one has reached the level of Yuan True Realm, the Yuan Qi within the body could already resonate with the energies of heaven and earth. That was the sign that one was at the Yuan True Realm.
Discharging Yuan Qi, then making it resonate with the energy of heaven and earth, after that controlling it and each attack would be able to unleash an even more terrifying strength.
Yuan True Realm exceeded the Yuan Spirit Realm.
This was the advantage of a higher realm, one that could not be reced!
Yuan True Realm, though cultivators at this level were not the strongest in this world, it could definitely be said that the Yuan True Realm was the line that separated martial arts practitioners and the truly strong cultivators.
Despite people calling others strong cultivators once they had reached the Yuan Spirit Realm, but in reality, everyone knew that the Yuan Spirit Realm was just merely stronger than the Yuan Xuan Realm.
Chapter 122: Do you want to commit suicide
Chapter 122: Do you want tomit suicide
Yuan True Realm, was when the Yuan Qi is able to resonate with the energies of Heaven and Earth, truly being able to soar through the skies, drawing admiration and respect from martial artists everywhere.
Yuan Soul Realm, Yuan Xuan Realm, and the Yuan Spirit Realm, cultivators at these few realms, still depended on their own Yuan Qi and used them for attacks, making it easy for them to exhaust themselvespletely.
For example, Su Yi. He could only use the Overlords Fist and the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds one time each before he exhausted himself.
But for those who had reached the Yuan True Realm, things were different. Using Yuan Qi to draw in energies of Heaven and Earth and using them was far stronger than using a persons own innate Yuan Qi.
Rumors had it, if one was to reach the legendary Yuan Emperor Realm, with a flick of a wrist, he would be able to use enough energy from the Heaven and Earth to move mountains, break oceans and cause a scene as if the earth and sky were shattering. In an instant, he would be able to kill thousands, reverse rivers and destroynds.
ck Hell w!
With a cold shout, Heijiu had lunged at Su Yi. That sharp w with an air of bloodlust swirling around it caused the surrounding space to seem as if it was bending as it crashed down on Su Yi.
Shatter!
Su Yi looked at the wing at him and he did not retreat, rather he stepped forth. His crimson eyes were like two zing embers as the light shed from them and instantly, there was a scorching aura enveloping the surroundings. He moved his arm and punched forward.
His fist was covered with crimson red energy and with the roars of thunder and wind, it collided with the iing w.
Bang!
The sound of a loud explosion came from the point of collision, the air around it roared as the aftershock of energy ripped through the ce.
Pat! Pat!
Su Yi staggered backward, forced back over ten steps. With every step he took, the ground beneath his feet cracked.
Puh!
At the final step, for some reason, Su Yi suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. His body went weak, his legs shaking as if he could not withstand something as he knelt on the ground with one knee.
Dharma Protector Heijiu was also staggering backward, but after several steps, he had regained his footing.
I understand everything now. The power you have now is not even yours! No wonder
Seeing Su Yis condition, the shocked Heijiu finally understood what happened to Su Yi and smiled coldly.
No wonder the kid was unlike the information he had received; the kid was currently using a power which wasnt even his.
But it also meant that there were many strange things about this kid.
Though I do not know what exactly the strange thing about your body is, you are only at the Yuan Soul Realm, you are too weak to be able to handle this kind of power!
Heijiu has understood the entire situation. A Yuan Soul Realm brat trying to withstand such enormous power, it was simply an action to court death. He was looking to die.
Finishing his words, Heijiu made another attack. His body dashed out like a dart and at the same time, he waved his palm, sending a fist seal towards Su Yi as his sleeves fluttered in the wind.
Sensing the cold aura filled with bloodlust, the crimson light in Su Yis eyes did not fade. After a short moment of silence, he suddenly struggled and got up and once more, punched at the iing attack with a zing aura.
From what Heijiu had noticed, the power Su Yi was using now not his. It had originated from the mysterious space within his mind.
Currently, within the mysterious space, there was a wave of energy surging outwards, rushing into Su Yis body.
The energy was too strong, as tough as Su Yis body was, he was still unable to withstand such power and could not bear it for long.
Fortunately, Su Yis physical body was tough. If it was another average cultivator at the same cultivation level, the person would most likely be dead.
Rumble
Everything happened in a sh. The two fists collided.
Amidst the loud rumbling noise, there was an outburst of savage power.
The resulting wind from the impact blew Su Yi back once again. The immense force traveled through his feet and into the ground, shattering wherever his footnded.
Puh!
Spitting out another mouthful of blood, Su Yis body wavered and went soft once again. Then, he knelt down on a knee, blood already filled his mouth.
Heijiu was also blown back, but he quickly regained his bnce.
Heijiu sneered coldly. He was slightly afraid that Su Yi would die due to his body being blown apart.
The kid seemed was really strange. Catching this kid may mean getting a good fortune. He could not miss it.
A weird aura suddenly started to emanate from Heijiu, it seemed to be filled with vitality, but also with bloodlust and cold evil. Then beside him, the aura condensed and formed multiple ck vines.
They were formed by Wood attribute Yuan Qi. Heijiu was also a cultivator who bore the Wood attribute Yuan Qi.
All those who stand in my way shall die!
Su Yi stood up once again. He gritted his teeth and observed Heijius movements. He stood still for a moment and then, without any hesitation, the scorching aura on his body surged out and grew denser and denser.
Right now, within Su Yi, there was a crimson red light which started to be an actual zing me. His eyes were alsopletely painted crimson.
The scorching aura made the surroundings start to bend and be faint.
This isnt right. He is still growing stronger! What kind of external power is he receiving?! Why is it so strong?!
Sensing the aura released from Su Yi, Heijius pupils narrowed and a deep shock shed across the depths of his eyes.
Puh!
Cr-Crack
As his body was bursting with the scorching aura, Su Yi once again spat out blood, even his body started to show signs of cracking as a hot aura spewed out. ck smoke started to emit from his body and his skin waspletely red. He seemed as if he could melt at any moment. Some ces of his body had just been blown apart, a mess of flesh and blood.
Right now, Su Yi was like a man of blood. Blood ran down his skin and veins bulged out on his face, making him look hideous.
He is still using the external power, does this kid really want tomit suicide?!
Heijiu shivered. Looking at the savage appearance of Su Yi, a cold chill ran down his spine.
Su Yi knew that he was running on fumes.
The power which was surging out of the mysterious space in his mind was huge, but the amount that he could actually use for himself was not much.
Su Yi was affected by the immense power which had surged out of the mysterious space, but he still retained his senses.
He was clear that if he could not deal with this strong cultivator from ck Fiend School, that would be when the real trouble begins. He did not want to die, and he could not afford to die!
Boom!
Seeing the opponent preparing to take him out in one hit, Su Yi had also made his decision. He had to release all the power he had, or he would not be able to take out the strongest cultivator which hade from the ck Fiend School.
Fully releasing all the energy from the mysterious space, blood burst out of the cracks in his body and his blood vessels were on the verge of exploding. The pain he was experiencing both internally and externally was excruciating.
Su Yis body may be tough, but his body was also at the point where it was about to burst.
Chapter 123: Unlucky Heijiu
Chapter 123: Unlucky Heijiu
The mysterious power contained an unprovocative aura. Its intimidating might as if wanting to destroy anyone or anything that provoked it.
Su Yi was currently in a daze and under the mysterious powers influence, he desired to destroy everything that stood against his path.
Shiik
His body could no longer withstand the terrifying power as his skin began to split open, blood spilling continuously, painting his body red.
If it was not for the fact that Su Yis body was tougherpared to an average cultivator he would have already blown up by now.
Su Yi seemed oblivious to the pain, his eyes shone red like the zing sun and his aura grew even more violent and horrifying.
Heijiu seemed to have noticed something, his eyes intensely gazed at Su Yi to the extent that his attacks slowed down.
He was waiting, maybe the kid would die from his body exploding and he wouldnt be needed to make a move. If that happened he may even be able to reap some benefits.
And if that kid was to burst and die, Heijiu didnt n to be anywhere near him. He could sense that if that power explodes he would be injured as well.
Su Yis aura was getting more and more violent, blood kept on flowing from his wounds as he formed a hand seal to guide the mysterious power towards a single point.
Puh!
Su Yi coughed up blood, his body cracking.
In his half-conscious daze, Su Yi knew that he could not afford to die today. He had to all of his enemies at any cost.
The mysterious power converged in his hands.
Su Yi forcefully lead the mysterious power, condensing it into a sphere of light. He gradually turned the sphere of light to the size of a fist, the colour was iparably red it burned bright like a small sun.
As more of the mysterious power converged, Su Yis body withstood enormous power, the splits on his skin grew to be innumerable.
Boom boom
The skin on Su Yis back also started to split, with blood sttering through the air. But the sphere of light within his palm had already been increased to the size of an infant, it excluded an intimidating aura.
The red sphere of light seemed to crackle like lightning, ready to explode at any moment.
Whats going on? Is he going to seed in making his move?
Heijiusplexion changed. He could sense the violent energy suppressed inside the red sphere that was making him shiver with fear.
As soon as thest strand of energy went into the sphere, Su Yis blood surged causing him to cough up blood once again. His face turned a shade of deathly white.
However, the red sphere of light also shone to its brightest at this moment.
Die!
His eyes became red, Su Yi nced at Heijiu and then suddenly threw the sphere of light towards him.
Swoosh
The red sphere of light cut through the air, calm and peaceful.
Not even the slightest hint of energy leaked out from the sphere and no heat could be perceived from it.
At this moment Heijiu seemed to have realized something, his hair stood on its ends as a spine-chilling feeling crept up from the depths of his heart.
Yin Wood Prison!
Shouting, Heijiu subconsciously reacted and formed an attacking hand seal, his face became grim.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
In an instant, a creepy aura burst forth from Heijiu, bringing along a vibrant yet bloody and chilling aura.
Blood coloured vines started to appear around Heijiu and shot towards Su Yi like arrows. The vines covered half of the sky as they flew towards Su Yi.
The crimson sphere stopped in its tracks.
Just as it was going to be imprisoned by the iing wave of vines, the peaceful sphere shrunk and burst.
A terrifying aura rippled out in that moment.
The sky looked as if it had been torn and the ground split, a terrifying explosion rang throughout the surroundings.
Boom Boom
The crimson sphere exploded, and a scorching ze tore through the surroundings like an erupting volcano.
The fiery aura swept through the ce like a hurricane, raising up ripples in space and together with the encroaching ze.
Whosh
The temperatures in the surroundings shot up in an instant.
The several Yuan Spirit cultivators who were fighting the beasts could not help but raise their heads from the fight. They felt their hair stand on its ends and their eyes filled with horror.
Howl!
As the scorching aura spread through the surroundings, several beasts roared and howled as they prostrated themselves.
Whoosh!
The searing energy also soundlessly wiped out the vines without any resistance.
The towering trees surrounding the mountain also turned to nothingness.
Run!
The remaining Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators including Tao Tiancheng saw the iing tidal wave of blistering fire and could not help but gulp. Fear crept up from deep within their hearts and they immediately retreated.
Howl!
Several beasts also rapidly retreated, howling and roaring.
No living being dared to stand in the way of the iing terrifying aura.
The aura spread around nearly 300 meters before gradually dying down.
Everything which was caught up in its path had been totally and utterly destroyed. Nothing remained but a barren piece ofnd.
And in the center of the barrennd stood two figures.
Su Yi stood tall and proud, his clothes in tatters, his eyes red and though his body was bloodied, it was as if he was a bloodied de of war, iparably intimidating and pressurizing.
Puh!
Heijius eyes closely followed Su Yi when suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His hair flew all over and into a mess as his face turned white. His aura copsed in the blink of an eye.
Sh-Shiik
At the same moment, Heijius robe exploded and his skin started to rip apart, staining his body red as fresh blood dripped onto the ground. Some of his injuries were so deep that the bone could be seen, it was a horrifying sight.
How could this be? This is impossible.
The expression on Heijius face was one filled with horror. He could not and dared not believe that he had been defeated.
All those who stand in my way must perish!
Su Yi shouted as his eyes red at Heijiu. His crimson eyes were filled with bloodlust as if he was a reaper of death.
Retreat! Retreat!
Su Yis loud shoutnded Heijius ears like thunderstorms. He panicked and trembled with horror and fear, with his bloodied and battered body, he took off into the air, not daring to stay even a single second longer.
Run! Run!
Seeing that even Heijiu had decided to run away, Tao Tiancheng and the other cultivators instantly materialized their Yuan Qi into figures of beasts and took off into the air as well.
Seeing Heijiu and the others leaving the ce and disappearing into the horizon, Su Yis crimson eyes shed and turned ck before his bloodied body fell head-first onto the ground.
Chapter 124: Mysterious void
Chapter 124: Mysterious void
Howl
The roars of numerous beasts could be heard just before Su Yipletely lost consciousness.
After the horrifying fight was over, the frighteningmotions finally became peaceful.
Nearly hundred foot of the area was transformed into a mess, with the centerpletely destroyed, leaving behind a shocking scene.
The ck Fiend Schools Dharma Protector seems to have escaped!
Even the beasts too, with most of them having strong auras!
I heard that the ck Fiend School had found the youth that killed their young master and had a fight here!
This looks like a battle between the strongest. Is that youth really that powerful?!
Many figures started to appear. All of them were lured here by the horrifyingmotion the fight had caused.
That kind ofmotion that ripped through the sky, had roused the attention of all the nearby beings.
Some of the mercenary groups and adventurer parties, even the rogue cultivators who were passing by, hade rushing here.
In a state of daze, when Su Yis mind regained consciousness, he suddenly felt an aura that made his mind tremble. His surrounding was an empty void that was vast and boundless.
Inside the void, Su Yi could feel that his mind was traveling. The sound of thunderstorm filled up the surrounding as if it wasing from ancient times.
Howl
Suddenly, a virtual figure of a fearsome beast appeared in front of the void, its roar as loud as the thunder, baring fangs and brandishing its ws, seemingly as though it could incite the Ancient.
Howl
Following that, more and more virtual figures of beasts kept on appearing, every single one of them having eyes as bright as tomorrows light. Some have light like the moon, bright and breath-taking. Some have roars as loud as thunder, deafening the ears.
Some of the huge beasts were like a dragon, some like a phoenix, some were monstrously big and some had wings that could cover up the entire sky.
These virtual figures of fearsome beasts glowed with a blinding light before disappearing into the void, like a firework that sparkled before disintegrated.
Under the terrifying aura, Su Yis mind was throbbing and felt numb.
In front of him, the virtual figure of a beast that seemingly came from the ancient times kept appearing, alternating between light and dark. Its roar deafening like the thunder. So horrifying!
If even one of those Ancient beasts were to exist in reality, they would be able to shock the entire world!
Howl
A dragon roared. It was so gigantic that half of its body was submerged in the void, while the other half that could be seen had already risen over the void. Its aura was frantic as the horrifying aura pressed onto Su Yis mind as if it was trying to make his mind explode.
Grumble
The roar pierced through the cloud and shattered the rocks. A ferocious bird stretched its wing as it covered the entire sky. Both of its wings directly tore through the sky, making the sky copse and the ground shatter. So horrifying!
Roar
A tiger roared. Its roar was fearsome. One of its feet stepped down and an Ancient mountain was crushed to the ground. Its eyes were filled with hostility as though it had felt Su Yis mind and turn to re, making Su Yis mind sank.
Su Yi was shocked. The virtual figures of the beasts were too powerful.
Did these frightening beast really exist in the real world? Or did they only exist in ancient times and were buried in the ground long ago?
If at present, these ancient beasts really did exist, what kind of era would it be? It would simply be an era of war.
The humans then, wouldnt have any hopes of contending against them.
In this vast void, Su Yi lost count of the numbers of virtual figures he had seen.
This kind of frightening might was just too terrifying!
Finally, those huge virtual figures of beasts start to disappear as the surrounding start to get hotter.
In a state of daze, Su Yi could feel that something went inside his body with a message andid it into his soul.
After a while, Su Yi found that all around him was scorching heat. A gruesome heat that seemed to want to burn his soul.
But in this scorching heat, was a sense of familiarity as the heat also brought afortable feeling to Su Yis mind and soul.
Whoosh
The heat came in waves, like an undting ripple, bringing along an overbearing mighty aura.
The aura seemed to be able to oppress the Ancient. It was extremely dominating!
Virtually, Su Yi felt something flowing into his body, going into his organs, meridians, bones, and muscles.
And most importantly, the scorching heat seemed to be merging together with his mind and soul.
Su Yi could vaguely feel that the energy came from the mysterious sphere of light, which the powerful energy was used to deal with the ck Fiend Schools Dharma Protector Heijiu.
At present, some of the auras that were left behind were starting to merge together with Su Yi.
Inside a wide cave, Su Yi subconsciously sat cross-legged, his hand forming a hand seal. His body was caged within a blinding light as if he was wrapped by the lights. The lights shone like the Sun and intertwined.
Hum hum
The space around Su Yi quivered. A mysterious light flowed out from his body, making waves of fluctuations as if the mysterious power traveled through time and space, descending from the ancient times!
Through the naked eyes, Su Yis blood-dripping body which was too horrifying to look at, had mysterious energy surging through and his body began to heal.
Over time, Su Yis body got more and more radiant. His whole body was enshrouded in light as not even a tiny scar was left on his body.
While all of this was still continuing, the aura on his body got even more blinding. Gradually, a thunderous sound rang out as the mysterious power kept surging in his body.
While sitting cross-legged, Su Yi did not move a single muscle as his body glowed, trying to merge with the mysterious power.
The Su Yi at the moment was immersed in a strange state like he was separated from the outside world. Only his body could be seen giving out brilliant light.
At this time, the aura on his body was also gradually rising to a peak point.
Boom!
Immediately, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian let out a muffled sound and a new aura spread out.
In a small town, at a courtyard.
In the main hall, the miserable Heijiu stood there with his head bowed, hisplexion as white as paper. Although he had changed his robe, it couldnt hide his miserable appearance.
Standing behind Heijiu were some of the ck Fiend Schools Yuan Spirit cultivators with their ashenplexion, not daring to even breathe loudly.
Bunch of trash! Go find him for me now!
At the top of the main hall was an elder in his 60s, ring coldly at Heijiu. He wore an over-size ck robe which further emphasized his withered bones, hisplexion was pale as if he just recovered from an illness. His eyes were sunken into his eye socket that when people looked at him, they would quiver in fear.
If Su Yi was here, he would know who that person was from a nce. This elder was the one who followed along with the ck Fiend Schools young master, High Elder Bai.
Hu
Su Yi who was sitting cross-legged undid the hand seal and breathe out as he opened his eyes.
A glint shed through his eyes like red lightning, bright and dazzling before it subsided.
Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, White Jade Swallow, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, and Spectral Mouse
Su Yi was surprised. The moment he opened his eyes, the thing he saw first was the figures of the six beasts: Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, White Jade Swallow, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, and Spectral Mouse, who he had parted from not long ago.
Chapter 125: Beast Language!
Chapter 125: Beast Language!
Su Yi could still recall that when he was fighting against the ck Fiend School, the Golden Python was the first one to appear, followed by Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.
Howl.. Seeing that Su Yi had regained consciousness, the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest had a smiling expression as they softly roared like they were very excited.
Hiss hiss Two little golden snakes came out of nowhere and directly climbed onto Su Yis shoulders, affectionately rubbing on his face.
My lord, I missed you. My lord, I missed you too. A youthful voice transmitted into Su Yis ear.
Oh, its you guys. Su Yi ced the two golden snakes onto his palm. He realized that the two golden snakes had grown bigger than before, their eyes showing intelligence.
F**k, something not right Suddenly, Su Yis eyes became wide as a hair-raising feeling spread through his body. He stared closely at the two golden snakes in his palm that were swirling and asked dumbfoundedly: Is it you guys that just talk to me? Hiss hiss the two golden snakes flicked their tongues creating the swishing sound.
My lord, it is us that just spoke. My lord, whats wrong? The voicesnded into Su Yis ears as the two golden snakes stood with their head held high, their intelligent eyes looking at Su Yi curiously.
Roar Chirp chirp My lord, are you ok?! My lord, have you recovered? Their roars ryed into Su Yis ears, yet it sounded like there were many humans talking.
F**k, so it was you guys who are talking Su Yi now really felt goosebumps appearing all over his body. He stared at the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest who were by his side. It was clearly them who had just spoken.
No, its not that they can speak the humannguage but its me who can understand their speech I seem to be able to understand the beastnguage! Su Yi was shocked, his gaze quavering.
At present, it was not that these beasts could speak the humannguage. After all, only when they have reached the Demonic Void Ream, can they speak the human tongue. It was obvious that it was him who could finally understand the beastnguage.
My lord, whats wrong? Looking at Su Yis appearance, the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Spectral Mouse and the rest were bbergasted and stared at Su Yi curiously.
My lord, you can understand what we are saying?
Immediately, Golden Python and the rest felt even more bbergasted that Su Yi could actually understand theirnguage.
Are you the ones who brought me here? Su Yi took a deep breath to suppress the shock in his heart. His eyes gazed at the six beasts while he asked, his eyes watching them closely.
Yes, when my lord fainted, we brought you to this ce. The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger nodded its head and looked toward Su Yi with curiosity. In its eyes, the fear that was in the depth of its heart was no longer portraying out.
F**k, I really can understand the beastnguage! At this moment, Su Yi had confirmed that he really could understand the beastnguage.
Su Yi pondered. Not too long ago, he didnt have this skill. Thinking carefully, this must have happened recently.
Could it be Suddenly, Su Yi thought of something. When he was unconscious, he seems to have gone through a vast and boundless void that had numerous figures of beasts appearing with auras that could suppress the ancient times.
After that, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique automatically refined the strand of energy that was left behind. This was also a piece of information that flowed into his mind.
Apparently, because of this information and the aura that merged with him, allowed him to suddenly understand the beastnguage.
Yuan Soul Realm Eighth Grade! When he felt the aura on his body, the corner of his mouth lifted up in a smile. At present, his cultivation was actually at the Yuan Soul Realm Eighth Grade. It seems this was the benefit he gained after refining the leftover energy.
Especially for his spirit, Su Yi could feel that the spirit in his mind had be stronger than before.
Originally, the spiritual power in his mind that radiated a golden light now seems to be dyed in a lightyer of crimson, bing different from before.
The changes within the spirit made Su Yi feel that there must be something special which might have some use in the future.
But for now, Su Yi couldnte up with anything. He only knew that the changes within the spirit would only bring him benefit and no harm.
Following after that, Su Yis heart became heavy when he thought about his circumstances not long ago.
This time, there were more ominous than blessings.
And although he could avert the disaster, Su Yi knew that it was all because of the power within the mysterious sphere of light that saved him.
That power was so powerful that it came surging out, almost causing him to die of an explosion.
That mysterious sphere of light made Su Yi felt that it was unpredictable as it contained too many mysteries. It could even erupt and give out such explosive power, making him a Yuan Soul Seventh Realm to be able to defend against a Yuan Void Realm strong cultivator. How powerful was it?
Treasure Su Yi rejoiced secretly. The mysterious sphere of light was really a treasure amongst treasures.
Following that, Su Yi sized up his surroundings and realized that he was inside a wide cave with his 500-kilogram broken sword and saberying by his side. The six beasts must have brought him here along with his weapons.
Where is this ce? Su Yi questioned the six beasts. My lord not far ahead is the Grand Beast Canyon. The Golden Python opens its mouth, the neighing speech from its throat allowed Su Yi to hear it loud and clear.
Grand Beast Canyon! Upon hearing this, Su Yis expression changed. From what Bi Ling said, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seems to have appeared inside the Grand Beast Canyon. Most likely, the Grand Beast Canyon was now overrun by many strong cultivators, with many of them trying to obtain the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
As for the Grand Beast Canyon, Su Yi knew it like the back of his hand. Entering from the east to the west, after crossing the Grand Beast Canyon, you will reach the heart of the Forest of Demons.
If entered from the south, after crossing the Grand Beast Canyon, it will be the Demon Woods where rumors had it that, that was where most of the strong beasts reside in.
Rumors that even the powerful ck Fiend School that shows off its strength in the Forest of Demons also did not dare to enter the Demon Woods.
However, in the Grand Beast Canyon, there were also many beasts that gathered there and amongst them, were several strong beasts.
Usually, only a handful of people would even dare to enter the Grand Beast Canyon, hence, much less to be said about the Demon Woods.
After listening to the six beasts talking, Su Yi found out that the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest were heading towards the Grand Beast Canyon when they felt Su Yis aura. After searching for him, they met with the scene where he was in danger.
All of you can feel my aura? Su Yi felt that it was very weird as they had parted ways for quite some time. Is it true that the Golden Python and the rest really could feel his aura?
Chapter 126: Doing the opposite way!
Chapter 126: Doing the opposite way!
The inheritance we gained is closely linked with my lords aura. Within a certain distance, we can feel masters aura, and if master is in any danger, we can feel it within the distance too. The length of the distance seems to be rted to our cultivations. The White Jade Swallow replied to Su Yi.
Inheritance? Su Yi questioned.
All of us have gained the inheritance from my lords space. Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly said while pping its white jade-like crystal cleared wings,nding gently onto the back of Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger.
The inheritance was very powerful. Thats why we can break through so fast recently. The Fiery Red Demonic Mink said with a content expression. Within a short period, each one of them had a fast breakthrough.
Su Yi observed the six beasts in front of him. The aura on the Golden Python seemed to have reached Demonic Spirit Realm Fourth Grade while Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest, had reached Demonic Spirit Realm Third Grade.
How long had they been separated? When he first met the Golden Python, it had only just broken through to Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade. Su Yi was unable to contain the surprise in his heart!
Back when they first stepped into the mysterious space, Su Yi had felt that it was weird.
When ming Beast Eagle and Snow Jade Ape went inside the mysterious space, themotion inside the mysterious space was differentpared to when Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest first went in.
Now that he heard what Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest had said, he finally understood that what they had gotten then was a mighty inheritance.
And that inheritance must have some form of connection with him thus the six beasts were so obedient to him.
Where are Fire Bird and Snow Ape? Thinking about ming Beast Eagle and Snow Jade Ape, Su Yi finally realized that both of them were not here and they had also sustained extensive injuries.
My lord, they are severely injured. At the moment, they are outside healing. Golden Python replied.
Su Yi felt reassured after listening to what Golden Python had replied.
ming Beast Eagle and Snow Jade Ape had apanied him for so long, and they had shielded him from getting injured. That caused Su Yi to feel very touched.
Seemingly, the feeling must have been the influence of practicing Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Or it might be because Su Yi himself did not despise beasts. He felt thatpared to being with humans, being with these beasts were much safer andfortable.
Why are you guys going to the Grand Beast Canyon for? Su Yi was curious as to why did these beasts had to go there.
Our real motive is the Demon Woods as only at there, will we advance even faster. But with our current cultivations, we could only go to Grand Beast Canyon. Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger answered.
The inheritance told us that by sharpening our skills, could we advance quicker. So, we are nning to go to the Grand Beast Canyon. Only at there, will we be able to grow even stronger! Spectral Mouse responded.
My lord, why not you follow us to the Grand Beast Canyon too. My brother and I have also gained the inheritance and are also nning to sharpen ourselves, to quickly be powerful! The golden snake on the left spoke, gazing at Su Yi with anticipation in its eyes while it rubbed affectionately against Su Yis palm.
So you guys have also gained the inheritance Su Yi shockingly stared at the two golden snakes. Back then their eggshells were also caged within that mysterious light.
It turned out that these two fellows had also gained a piece of the inheritance.
Going with you guys to the Grand Beast Canyon
Su Yi raised his eyebrow. Currently, he did not need to worry about that adventurer team, but the ck Fiend School had once again targeted him.
This time by luck, he managed to chase away Dharma Protector Heijiu, but the next time, he might not be so lucky.
Su Yi reckoned that at present, the ck Fiend School must be sending out tons of strong cultivators to look for him and perhaps, they had alsoid down traps on the outside of the Forest of Demons.
The most dangerous ce is the safest ce! Doing the opposite way!
All of a sudden while immersed in thinking, Su Yis eyes glimmered, and his heart had made the decision.
Anyway, just down the front was Grand Beast Canyon so he might as well go there and train.
And within the Grand Beast Canyon, there were beasts everywhere, so it served more benefits to him.
ck Fiend School, you have angered me. If you have the guts toe to Grand Beast Canyon, I will certainly y with you! Su Yi deeply chanted as his expression became cold.
This time the ck Fiend School had thoroughly angered Su Yi.
After a moment, Su Yi changed into a sturdy short robe which he got from the interspatial bag from Zhou Da and the rest.
Carrying the sword and saber on his back, Su Yi walked out of the cave to find ming Beast Eagle and Snow Jade Ape in another cave not too far away, healing.
My lord!
Upon seeing Su Yi, the Snow Jade Ape and ming Beast Eagle immediately stopped healing.
Come in here to heal yourselves. Su Yi nodded his head as he summoned the mysterious space out, allowing for Snow Jade Ape and ming Beast Eagle to enter since the healing process will speed up by double in there.
Seeing that Su Yi had actually, understood beastnguage, ming Beast Eagle and Snow Jape Ape felt surprised. But they still followed Su Yis instructions and went inside the mysterious space.
Lets go and be careful.
Su Yi said to Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.
Even though they had mentioned before that there were more beasts in the Grand Beast Canyon, but because of the news about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng spreading around recently, it had attracted many strong cultivators, so it was better to be safe than sorry.
Inside the dense forest with towering trees that covered up the sky.
Su Yi walked with the sword and saber crossed on his back, slowly traveling through the forest.
Several meters in front of them through a towering trees gap, Su Yi could see over thirty figures that were resting.
Within these figures were males of different ages. The youngest aged around twenty years old but all of them had a bloody aura.
On the side of these thirty over people were bursting baggage. It seemed that their profits in the Forest of Demons were quite good and they were nning to leave.
Looking at those people, they seemed to be a small adventurer team. Su Yi did not want to face them and turned around to leave, not wanting to cause any more troubles.
That kid over there is all alone in here but has yet to be eaten by a beast! Someone from far away saw Su Yi and said with aughing ridiculing demeanor.
Maybe theres someone with him. A kid that is still wet behind the ears wouldnt run here alone, or a beast would have swallowed him long ago. Someone jokingly remarked.
Dont you guys think that the kid looks simr to the one that ck Fiend School has offered a huge amount of money for? All of a sudden, someone imed as he watched Su Yi turned around and left. His eyes became dark, revealing a doubtful expression.
Surely, that is not him right? Hearing this, many people became interested as their eyes glowed with greed.
The reward ck Fiend School was giving out, was much more than the amount that they painstakingly earned in a few months inside here.
If he is truly that kid, then we will be rich!
Go have a look, if that is indeed him, then we have strike rich!
Many of them suddenly boiled up as their gazes stared at Su Yis back, their eyes burning with anticipation.
Chapter 127: Fight
Chapter 127: Fight
Many of them suddenly boiled up as their gazes stared at Su Yis back, their eyes burning with anticipation.
Su Yis steps slowed down, and his face turned gloomy as the words descended onto his ears distinctly.
Stop right there, kid! The moment the shout traveled into Su Yis ear, many figures instantly gathered around him.
Are you calling me? Su Yi turned his head around and stared at the figures that had gathered. A cold light shed in his eyes.
Thats right, Im calling you. Figures by figures stood near Su Yi with their eyes sizing him up.
It should be this kid. I have seen the portrait before, and they look alike. So simr. People were discussing like they were sizing up some goods, totally not cing Su Yi in their eyes.
If you guys dont want to die, then stay away from me. Su Yi swept his gaze along the figures. It was a team of over 30 people, but they could not bepared to Tao Tianchengs group as they did not have any Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator. There were only a few Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade and Nine Grade cultivators.
Hearing Su Yis word, the figures in front of him were astonished, staring at Su Yi with a surprised expression.
Haha, this kid is so arrogant! Whether he is the kid or not, lets seize him first and hand him over to the ck Fiend School to find out! Instantly,ughter filled up the surrounding,pletely disregarding Su Yi.
Since you guys choose to die, then you all shall die! Su Yi coldly swept his eyes over them, his killing intentions sipping out. These peoplepletely did not ce him in their eyes and wanted to hand him over to the ck Fiend School, wanting him to die of regrets.
Haha, this kid must be insane! A kid that is still wet behind the ears was actually so overbearing. This kid is crazy All of them scoffed at Su Yi andughed at him uncaringly. But suddenly, their ridiculing words were stuck in their throat as their facial expressions changed.
Howl Beasts roared whiningly, and six gigantic beasts suddenly appeared. A ferocious bird was circling in the air, a golden python was curled up on the ground, and a huge tiger was ring viciously at them. The surrounding wind suddenly howled as the space trembled.
Beasts at Demonic Spirit Realm! Numerous people had a horrified expression as their hairs stood under the intense pressure. Those were Demonic Spirit Realm beasts. Furthermore, there were six of them, yet they did not have any Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.
Kill! Su Yi coldly dered while waving his hands to signal. Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest had been following him from afar, now that they make an appearance, it was enough to sweep clean this small adventurer team.
Chirp At low altitude, the trees were swaying, and the leaves were dancing in the air due to the violent wind caused by White Jade Swallow and Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly. Under the strong explosive aura, White Jade Swallow used its sharp ws and directly torn up a person, spilling blood everywhere.
Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly might seem small in size, but under the fluttering of its wings, the surrounding air formed a tornado. Two people could not evade in time and were, shattered by the wind storm.
Witnessing such gory and bloody scene, the adventurer team couldnt help but feel their hair rising as a spine-chilling sensation went down their back.
Howl The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Spectral Mouse, and Golden Python directly pounced at the same time. Roars filled the air as their bursting auras made the surrounding trembled.
Six Demonic Spirit Realm beasts pounced onto people, killing with their fangs and ws. Their auras covered the sky and earth as their fierce gazes shocked people. These adventurer team could not even defend for themselves.
Run! Faster run Those beasts are with that kid! Help! In an instant, several figures with paleplexions ran away quickly.
At this moment, they finally understood that these six Demonic Spirit Realms beasts were actually with that kid. If they had known this beforehand, how would they dare to confront him? However, it was already toote for regrets.
Unfortunately, the remaining people that wanted to flee; could not escape sessfully.
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger opened itsrge mouth and in one bite, torn the person into pieces. Blood flowed like a river while its teeth filled with scraps of meat. With one glimpse, it would send chills down peoples back.
Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, and Spectral Mouse attacked. The smell of blood filled the air while roars rang in the ears.
Chi The Spectral Mouse ran as fast as lightning, and in one bite, it crushed both the human and their weapons. Those teeth seemed indestructible as it instantly bites a persons head into pieces. The scene too horrifying to watch.
Several people ganged up to stop Golden Python, but with a swipe of its tail as if a gong was ringing, the people and their weapons were sent flying. Mouthfuls of blood were spat out, and the peoplended on the ground dead.
Roar! The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger roared as its ws glowed with light. A cold light glimmered, letting out a resounding ng that shook the ground as it directly smacked a person with its w into a meat paste.
Kill all of them! When do I get to kill The two golden snakes appeared at Su Yis shoulders, sizing up the bloody scene in front of them. Their dewy eyes revealed nothing of fear; instead, there was some yearning.
Da Bao and Xiao Ling, both of you must train hard. Only when you be strong, can you protect yourselves! Su Yi said to the two golden snakes with heavy emotions. Whether if it is him or the beasts, only when they became strong can they have the ability to protect themselves and the people around them.
As for Da Bao and Xiao Ling, they were the names Su Yi gave to the two golden snakes. Da Bao was the older brother while Xiao Ling was the younger sister.
Very quickly, over thirty of them, were killed as none of them had escaped. Su Yi stood at one side calmly watching. The world was like this as the strong preyed on the weak. If today, he did not have Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest following him, he would be the unlucky one.
My lord, we have killed all of them! Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic and the rest came forward, each one of them having blood on their ws and mouth. The corpses were almost swallowed by every one of them.
The bloody auras within the cultivators corpses, were like an essence for the beasts.
Su Yi nodded his head as he swept his eyes across the scene and ced the bursting baggage from the adventurer party into the interspatial bag.
He must not linger around the ce. The quicker he entered Grand Beast Canyon, the better.
This time, Su Yi had no intention to part with Golden Python and the rest, allowing them to follow behind him.
Chapter 128: Ling Bao Pavilion!
Chapter 128: Ling Bao Pavilion!
During these times, Su Yi had finally understood the rule of the strong preyed on the weak. With his cultivation, he couldnt be a strong cultivator within a short time. Instead, that adventurer team and ck Fiend School had reminded him that if he couldnt instantly be strong, why not depend on the others around him? The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest at his side were also part of his real strength.
An hourter, even though Su Yi had the intention to hide, he had once again met with another adventurer team. There were fewer people in this team, which amounted to less than ten people.
They carefully sized up Su Yi. Those people seemed to have recognized Su Yi and tried to capture him.
Kill Su Yi ordered, letting the nearby Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest to kill these people.
Looks like I have to be more careful. Su Yi muttered in his heart. The ck Fiend School seemed to have distributed his portrait everywhere to capture him for a reward so, there must be a lot of people in the Forest of Demons that have seen his portraiture. He had to be more careful.
From these peoples baggage, Su Yi had found a cloak and a cape to cover up his face and weapons. Then he continued forward on the road.
Although this disguise was more eye-catching, there were also some people who had entered the Forest of Demons individually. Even though most of the people were mercenary groups and adventurer teams, there were likewise many different kinds of people who had entered.
Hence, even though Su Yis disguise was weirdly eye-catching, no one else could recognize him when he met with other adventurer teams.
During dawn, far away at the front through the mountains, there was a tnd that revealed several buildings.
Many mercenary groups and adventurer teams arrived in the surrounding, all heading towards the same direction.
Yi City! Su Yi slightly raised his head, revealing eyes that were looking at the front as his eyes changed.
Inside the Forest of Demons, the Yi City was not umon, so Su Yi was not a stranger to it.
Furthermore, in some ces of the Forest of Demons, there were quite a few flourishing cities with many residents. If not, the ck Fiend School and the rest would not have such impressive power.
Even at the perimeter of the Forest of Demons, a typical adventurer team that had entered to find medicinal herbs would have also required a few months before leaving.
Also, things like the interspatial bags were not something many people could afford, especially those small mercenary groups and adventurer teams. They could not afford to keep carrying their spoils on their backs for a month or keep their loot on their bodies for a long time.
Yi City, other than being a ce for people to stay, it was also a ce to trade for various types of cultivation resources, even wine, objects, and women. There were all kinds of things inside.
Gazing at the front, Su Yi hesitated. Not far ahead was the Grand Beast Canyon. Probably, this should be the only Yi City that leads to the Grand Beast Canyon. Fortunately, he could buy some elixirs in case a situation arises for it as he was unsure when he would be able to leave the Grand Beast Canyon. Perhaps even by then, the ck Fiend School had still not given up on him.
After finding a secluded and safe spot, Su Yi notified the Golden Python and the rest to find a secured location nearby and wait for him. After that, he started to pull things out from the interspatial bags, nning to trade them for something in Yi City.
The dusk had shrouded the mountains, and red clouds filled up the sky.
Yi City was enormous than what Su Yi had expected. There was only one way in, yet when entered the city, there were many roads.
Ten thousand-year-old Four Leaf Spiritual Grass, an absolute treasure! ws of the Mighty Blue Glow Bear, a great material for refining weapons. Only epting exchange, no Yuan Stones Centuries old aging wine, pleasee and try it! When Su Yi entered the Yi City, morous sounds spread through the air making the ce seemed very lively.
Although Yi City was termed a city, in reality, it had two streets. On both sides were filled with various stores and restaurants. At the back was an inn for people to stay.
The price of the inn was high. For typical cultivators, as long as there was a ce to sit down and meditate, it would be a night. Except for those filthy rich people, that wanted to change their environment to reward themselves, they would be willing to stay in the inn.
It was not the first time that Su Yi hade to Yi City. In the past, when he was staying inside the Forest of Demons, he had been to Yi City before so he already knew the rules in Yi City.
Typically, any of the Yi City would have a powerful group protecting the city or a strong cultivator hidden in the shadows protecting it. Within the Yi City, no one was allowed to fight even if it was an irreconcble hatred. It was the unwritten rule in the Yi City of the entire Forest of Demons.
Su Yi slowly walked with his cloak and cape while exchanging for some Spiritual Herbs in the street stalls.
These Spiritual Herbs still had mud in its roots, which were easier to survive inside his mysterious space. Although Su Yi had also taken out medicinal herbs to exchange, those medicinal herbs already could no longer persist inside his mysterious space.
There were many people selling things on a street stall. All various types of rare goods and cultivation resources were avable, but there were even more medicinal herbs.
Su Yi was not stupid. Wanting to find good things on these street stalls was not easy as more than half of them were substandard products, put out as excellent products. If he unmistakably needed to find something magnificent, then he had to go to a bigger store. Although the quality was guaranteed and there were more cultivation resources, it was pricey.
After walking one round, Su Yi couldnt find anything more that caught his eye. Su Yi could see with one nce that those weapons and those weird so-called unrivaled martial arts, were just ordinary things.
Ling Bao Pavilion. Su Yi slightly lifted his head and went in the store. Within Yi City, this seemed to be the biggest store while the signboard was very imposing. In this remote part of the Forest of Demons that was Yi City, it looked unique and generous.
Inside the Ling Bao Pavilion, the area was big with lots of people entering it. Many of them were adventurers.
Most of them hade in here to sell their things for a profit. All of them wore a smile as they went out.
And of course, there were also people who came here to buy elixirs and other things.
Within the Ling Bao Pavilion, there were many assortments of items that were glowing and Su Yi was entranced by them. There were all kinds of cultivation resources and rare medicinal herbs too.
There were also many cultivation techniques, martial arts techniques, weapons, etc.
Su Yi slowly wandered around the store as many of the things were very tempting to him.
He regrettably touched the small baggage that he was carrying with him, and bitterly smiled. Not long ago he had already traded off most of them, so there were not many things remained with him. Furthermore, although those Spiritual Herbs were rare, he currently did not have any needs for it.
Chapter 129: Big Store that bullies Guests
Chapter 129: Big Store that bullies Guests
Can I buy elixirs here? Su Yi asked one of the apprentices in the Ling Bao Pavilion. He wanted to sell off some of the medicinal herbs and Spiritual Herbs in his bag, in exchange for some things he needed to prepare.
Wait a minute. The way the apprentice in the Ling Bao Pavilion had looked at Su Yi was like he didnt care much about him as his voice sounded young. He was thinking that the young man who hade in would not have anything decent and continued to attend to the several adventurers who were also here to trade resources.
Well.
Su Yi nodded as he did not care much and continued to stroll around the Ling Bao Pavilion.
Half an hourter, Su Yi who had waited for the apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion to finish dealing with thest batch of adventurers, went towards him again for inquiries.
Wait a minute. said the apprentice in the Ling Bao Pavilion without paying too much attention to Su Yi.
Im in a hurry and there is no one else here.
Said Su Yi, seeing that the apprentice in the Ling Bao Pavilion had already dealt with several adventurers while Su Yi himself had waited for a long time, and now there was no one else.
Just wait when I ask you to wait, dont I need some rest? The apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion was in his 30s. He was a practitioner of the Yuan Xuan Realm, but he was probably just in the lower grades of the Yuan Xuan Realm. He nced coldly at Su Yi as his expression gradually became annoyed.
Get out of the way. Line up. Ill go first.
Three strong looking men who were twice the size of Su Yis body and were also taller than him, hade up. They directly pushed Su Yi away and hade to the counter in front of the apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion with two full big bags. The bag was full of Spiritual Herbs and all kinds of materials of wild animals when it was opened.
Fellow people, I came first, can you line up?
Su Yis stubborn temper grew as he stared at the three bulky men.
Why hide your head and show only your tail, pretending to be deep? Get lost as far as you can, if we were not in Yi city, I would have killed you directly!
Of the three men, the one on the right was nearest to Su Yi. He was in his forties, dressed in tight clothes, had dark skin and a pair of bright eyes. His Yuan Spirit Realm Second Grades aura was looming and had enveloped Su Yi, suppressing him.
Deng!
This aura made Su Yis step shudder, and had almost made his legs weak.
Boom!
The Yuan Qi in Su Yis body surged, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique secretly circted in his body, his aura did not flow out but it had resisted the invisible suppression.
With just your grade, you do not have enough qualifications to kill me, if we were outside now, you would have already be a corpse by now!
Su Yi looked directly at the bulky man, The Yuan Spirit Realm was like an emperor that should not be provoked and if it was not because Su Yi was intentionally suppressing it, it might have attacked back.
Feeling the aura from the bulky man in front of him, Su Yi did not bother to care because if this had happened outside, it would not be certain who would die!
Just by listening to Su Yis words, the big man was suddenly stunned and seemed to be a little surprised. Did he really meet a strong opponent, but looking at his appearance and that slightly immature voice, he could not be old, and his cultivation level should not be any stronger.
You are provoking our Wild Bear Gang, when you get out of this Yi city, you will pay the price! said the strong and rough looking man coldly while staring at Su Yi as his facial expression darkened.
When you are out of Yi city, you are wee to find me and make me pay the price!
Su Yi said coldly. His eyes under the hood looked straight at the person in front of him.
Swooshswoosh
Such movement had immediately attracted the attention of many eyes in the Ling Bao Pavilion, and many curious looks were directed towards them. They started observing Su Yi and the three strong men.
At the moment, on the third floor of the Ling Bao Pavilion, three figures stood quietly.
Three people; a man, a woman and a person with a white veil wearing a cape.
The man was in his 50s, dressed in in clothes, he had ck hair and was half bald.
The woman looked like someone in her fifties, wearing a in dress with a bun and slight wrinkles on her face. She looked a little like a kinddy, standing quietly beside the person with the cape and a white veil.
Thest person wore a lc dress with a veil, showing her beautiful body curve with her long hair tilted on her pretty little waist that looked so soft as if boneless. Although her face could not be seen clearly, it could very well be imagined that underneath the veil was a pretty face.
At this moment, the eyes of these three people were also attracted towards the incident on the floor below.
Okay, if you want to wait you can wait, if you dont want to, please leave, our Ling Bao Pavilion would not becking of customers even if you dont buy anything.
In the hall, the apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion stared at Su Yi coldly, then looked at the three big men with a smile, and said to the big man who was staring at Su Yi with a warm smile, Third Brother Xiong, why do you want to bother arguing with this fe, this time you have got a lot of stuff.
Lets stick to the old rules. The second big man lowered his voice and said while his eyes passed Su Yi, and then looked at the apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion.
All right, same old rules. The apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion had also lowered his voice and said with a satisfied look in his eyes.
Su Yi stood aside while looking at the Ling Bao Pavilions apprentice, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.
Big store that bullies customers, if this ce doesnt want me here, I am sure there are others who want. Su Yi gave a wry smile, there was no need to stay, Ling Bao Pavillion was not the only store in Yi city.
As he had said, he turned around and left.
The three Xiong brothers looked at Su Yis back and said, Dont let me see you outside Yi City, or you will die!
Upon hearing this, Su Yi stopped while turning back midway, he turned his head to stare at the three Xiong brothers and said, Same goes to you!
When he had finished, Su Yi did not turn back and left directly.
Hum, outside the city, you will definitely be dead!
The three Xiong brothers had a cold look on their face, while they clenched their fists. They could not fight in this Yi City.
It was the custom of the Yi City that any dispute should be settled outside the city.
Deacon Wu, did you hear that? A big store that bullies customers. Although the Yi city is small, Ling Bao Pavilions name is not small. On the third floor of the Ling Bao Pavilion, the graceful and beautiful person with a white veil on her face and a cloak opened her mouth. Her voice was clear, but it was also a little immature, and her age seemed to not be very old.
I employed the wrong person. said the man in his 50s to the woman with a respectful look, but with an attitude neither servile nor haughty.
I dont me you. In arge granary, there will always be moths.
The woman had spoken in a quiet voice. Dont let people think that we are bullying customers in the Ling Bao Pavilion because we are a big store. The reason my Ling Bao Pavilion has todays achievements and status is directly rted to the respect we give the customers.
Yes, Ill arrange it. The old man saluted, then he bowed and stepped back.
Su Yi got out through the Ling Bao Pavilions door. Since he was not wee, he decided to change to another store because this store bullied customers.
Fellow friend, please stop.
When Su Yi had not even walked thirty feet from the Ling Bao Pavilion, someone had caught up to him from behind.
Chapter 130: Deacon Wu!
Chapter 130: Deacon Wu!
Su Yi looked back, it was a rather young man with an appearance less than 30 years old. From his attire, it could be seen that he was also an apprentice from the Ling Bao Pavilion.
What is the matter? Seeing that the man was Ling Bao Pavilions apprentice, Su Yis eyebrows raised as he asked calmly.
Our deacon has invited you in, we are sorry for the matter just now. We hope that you could have a seat in the Ling Bao Pavilion, and ept our apology. The young man said politely to Su Yi.
Well, Im toozy to go back.
Su Yi shook his head as he no longer had a good impression of the Ling Bao Pavilion so he wanted to turn around and leave when he had finished his words.
Please stay, my friend.
The young man immediately came forward, stopping Su Yi. It seemed that he had felt this was a little strange as in this demon-filled forest, others would have been ttered if he said that the deacon had personally invited them, but this person was unmoved, so it was natural for the young man to feel strange.
Looking at Su Yi, the young man did not leave a trace of his inner feelings appear on his face, and his attitude was sincere as he continued, My friend, you seemed like you had wanted to sell things, you know, in the whole Yi city, our Ling Bao pavilion has the highest offers, moreover, you are a guest invited by our deacon, so the price will be higher. If I cannot persuade this friend, even the deacon will think that it was because of my inability, so please friend, dont put me in this difficult situation, this worker will appreciate it very much.
Su Yi looked at the man in front of him who had a sincere attitude which surprised him. After pondering for a while, he nodded and said, Well, I really need to sell some things, and buy some elixirs at the same time.
My friend, pleasee in. The variety of elixirs in Ling Bao Pavilion is also the greatest in the city. Seeing this, the young man immediately smiled and led Su Yi back to the Ling Bao Pavilion.
This time, with the young man leading the way, Su Yi had been showered with many yearning looks while he walked through the lobby to the second floor.
The second floor was smaller than the lobby. Su Yi only knew that the second floor was like a paradise opened in front of him when he had seen it himself.
There were many culitvation resources on the second floor.
There were all kinds of elixirs, martial art technique, cultivation technique, weapons, armor, medicinal herbs, etc. This floor could be said to be a few levels higher in quality than the floor below.
Red Fire Blood Fungus, Snow Jade Spirit Fruit.
Su Yi looked around, there were tons of medicinal herbs that were expensive and he had even seen some high-end medicinal herbs which would be enough to make a Mirage Grade High-Level elixir.
This second floor is only open to important guests of the Ling Bao Pavilion. Our deacon will arrive soon. Please wait for a moment. The young man had taken Su Yi to a rather luxuriously decorated small hall, served him tea, bowed and then left.
Su Yi looked around the small hall, in such a ce like the Forest of Demons, this ce was ratherfortable and luxurious, he seemed to have underestimated this Ling Bao Pavilion.
Ling Bao pavilion has always been entertaining guests like VIPs, and for what happened just then, please forgive me. While Su Yi had been looking around, a man in his fifties entered the small hall and stared at him. His attire was normal and half of his head was bald.
The strong cultivator in the Yuan Void Realm!
Su Yi looked at the old man, and suddenly his eyes dimmed, on the ordinary back of the old man, Su Yi could feel an invisible but strong aura.
This aura was simr to that of the High Elder Bai from the ck Fiend School that Su Yi had encountered, and also the woman that had dressed up as a man. This was the strong cultivator of the Yuan Void Realm.
Let me introduce myself. This old man is an ordinary deacon of the Ling Bao Pavilion. My surname is Wu. May I know how to address you, my friend?
The old man looked at Su Yi, and seemed like he had wanted to know something by looking through his mask, but he did not use his aura to check in detail and had just observed quietly.
Deacon Wu. Su Yi nodded, neither in a servile nor overbearing manner, as it was not his first time encountering strong cultivator of the Yuan Void Realm.
But with the level of Yuan Void Realm this old man was in, he could only be a general deacon in the Ling Bao Pavilion which had made Su Yi feel surprised.
Su Yi did not show any emotion on his face, could it be possible that the Ling Bao Pavilion had another identity. The High Elder Bai and other Yuan Void Realm cultivators were all elder-level figures in the ck Fiend School.
Looking at Su Yis actions and attitude that was neither servile nor overbearing, and the fact that he had no reaction whereas listening to his voice he could assume that he was a young man, but then again, his reaction seemed to be unfathomable, which had made Deacon Wus expression secretly change.
He was a deacon, and had no need to attend to customers like this. But for some reason he had to.
This was only a small shop of Ling Bao Pavilion, and just the branch office he was supervising this time. He had to show up only because that important person was in the Pavilion when he had encountered this thing.
But the young man in front of him didnt seem to have much of a reaction. He had a reason to be moved because anyone from the demon-filled forest would have been moved to hear the words of the Deacon of Ling Bao Pavilion.
May this old man know what my friend wants to buy? Deacon Wu did not show any trace of his emotions, the young man seemed to give him a strange feeling.
Nothing much Deacon Wu, some inconspicuous medicinal herbs and elixirs, I am afraid that Deacon Wu would not even bother to care about it. Su Yi gave a slight smile. His things would be nothing in front of this strong Yuan Void Realm practitioner. It would not even be worth mentioning and he felt a little embarrassed to take it out.
But Su Yi eventually opened the bag, anyway it had been the people from Ling Bao Pavilion who had insisted for him toe back.
Su Yi had packed some medicinal herbs that he got along the way in the bag, the amount was neither little nor too much except for those he had wanted to exchange.
Of course, the medicinal herbs he had on him were not only just these.
Su Yi was afraid that he would attract attention if he had exchanged too many of them in one go.
In addition, Su Yi had also taken out some needless elixirs and wanted to exchange for some other elixir, in order to prepare for any unexpected circumstances.
When Su Yi had opened the bag, Deacon Wu was originally looking forward to the items but when he saw the pile of medicinal herbs, he immediately secretly returned to his former calmness, leaving no trace of his earlier expectations.
They really were some inconspicuous medicinal herbs, it was indeed very inconspicuous to him as he was a practitioner of the Yuan Void Realm.
Is this the elixir
Deacon Wu had picked up a jade bottle, he had no more expectations on the medicinal herbs and had just opened the jade bottle to pour out some elixir.
Yuan Restoration Elixir, Earth Xuan Elixir, Doubling Yuan Elixir, Third Yuan Elixir
Looking at the Yuan Restoration Elixir, Deacon Wu had lost hisst hope.
Although the Yuan Restoration Elixir, Earth Xuan Elixir, Doubling Yuan Elixir and the Third Yuan Elixir were Moon Grade High-Level Elixirs, but to a person of the Yuan Void Realm, they were not umon and of breathtaking value anymore.
These elixirs were nothing to either his status as a Yuan Void Realm practitioner or even him as the deacon of the Ling Bao Pavilion.
Is this all
When Deacon Wu spoke, he had lost all his expectations.
There was nothing special about the young man it seemed, and these things were not much better than what were sold by ordinary little adventurers.
Eh..
Suddenly, Deacon Wu saw something, and his expression couldnt help but change into that of unexpected surprise.
Chapter 131: The Fairy Maiden
Chapter 131: The Fairy Maiden
This Yuan Restoration Elixir, Earth Xuan Elixir, Doubling Yuan Elixir, and Third Yuan Elixir
How would Deacon Wu not recognize the Yuan Restoration Elixir, Earth Xuan Elixir, Doubling Yuan Elixir, Third Yuan Elixir and the other elixirs. These elixirs were supposed to only be Moon Grade High-Level elixirs but these were levels higher than Moon Grade High-Level elixirs.
It wouldnt have mattered if there was only one which was like this, but all of them, whether it be the Earth Xuan elixir or the Doubling Yuan elixir, were of much higher level than normal.
My friend, where did these elixirse from? Deacon Wu looked at Su Yi, his eyes had begun to show some emotions and he wanted to see who Su Yi was.
Does Ling Bao Pavilion need to know its origin to purchase it? Su Yi asked faintly.
It was as Su Yi had expected when he saw Deacon Wus expression, these elixirs had their levels increased numerous times after being ced in the mysterious space. He had taken out the elixirs this time to test whether their value would rise.
Not really
Deacon Wu calmed his emotions again, knowing that he was a little gaffed just now.
Ling Bao Pavilion had never asked for the origins in their acquisition of a variety of cultivation resources.
In fact in any business, no one would inquire about the origin of goods.
Thats it then. Calcte what the value of these is. Su Yi asked with his calm voice.
These herbs, my Ling Bao Pavilion has a purchase price that is absolutely the highest in this city. As for these elixirs, my Ling Bao Pavilion could purchase it ording to the original price of Moon Grade High-Level elixirs, 100 One Star Yuan Stones, and also to apologise on our mistreatment towards you, said Deacon Wu to Su Yi.
Huh, in the end there is no one in the Ling Bao Pavilion who knows the value of these goods. Nevermind, I am not selling them anymore. Su Yi smiled and had wanted to keep the elixirs back.
What do you mean, my friend? Deacon Wus expression changed secretly and he asked Su Yi.
Since Deacon Wu could not see the value of my elixirs, its okay then, Ill just go and ask other Pavilions. said Su Yi softly.
My friend, please Hearing that, Deacon Wus emotions went down. When he saw Su Yi putting away the elixirs, he had immediately stopped him and said, How about this? Could you please wait for a second, Ill take these elixirs to let an expert examine, then we will decide the value.
Sure. Su Yi thought for a moment and then nodded his head.
Ling Bao Pavilion was a big Pavilion and the guy in front of him was a strong man in Yuan Void Realm, and would not be greedy for his elixirs. If he had tried to stop him from taking them, this would instead show that he was stingy.
Just a moment, please. Deacon Wu nodded and immediately left after he had picked up a few elixirs in the jade bottle.
Deacon Wu, no wonder he said you dont know how to judge the value of these.
In the delicate and small hall on the third floor of the Ling Bao Pavilion, the graceful figure who wore the white veil had shown an expression of shock when she had said this in her slightly immature voice.
Although the grade of these elixirs are low, but this is the hardest decision this old man has encountered. That is why I brought it to you, fairy maiden, to take a look. It is said that Fairy Maiden has already reached a high level in making elixirs, and will definitely be more experienced than this old man. Deacon Wu was slightly embarrassed, he had known that these elixirs were extraordinary, far more than ordinary elixirs, which was why he had said that the Ling Bao Pavilion would purchase it with the original price which meant that they would not have made any profit.
But Deacon Wu did not expect that the young man would be so smart, and although Deacon Wu was able to make the decision, since Fairy Maiden was here he had decided to let her see them.
Indeed, this is the first time I have seen such elixirs, but their level and the effect of the elixir could bepared with Mirage Grade Beginner Level elixirs. In my understanding, even if it is a fourth-ranked Alchemist, he could not use alchemy to turn a Moon Grade High-Level elixir into this elixir that couldpare with a Mirage Grade Beginner Level elixir. Her immature voice had shown a surprised tone that could not be suppressed. She was an Alchemist herself and was more than sure that although the elixir grades were not high, but even if a fourth level alchemist had tried, he would have difficulty cultivating such elixirs.
Could he be a high ranked Alchemist, but it does not seem like it listening to his voice. Even a fourth ranked Alchemist would not only have these things.
Deacon Wu was totally stunned when he heard what the Fairy Maiden had said. What would it be if that was a fourth ranked Alchemist.
The existence of an alchemist, a tool refiner, was divided into seven rank, from the first rank to the seventh rank.
But an alchemist of the first rank would be respected more than any Yuan Spirit Realm practitioner and would be an honoured guest everywhere they went.
A second-ranked Alchemist, their status would be greater.
The fourth-ranked Alchemist would have a much higher status than that of his Yuan Void Realm.
There would be enough reason for arge number of Yuan Emperor Realm practitioners to follow by the side of a fourth-ranked Alchemist.
These elixirs are not the same or of one variety, their quantity is also much higher than the ordinary ones which proves that they can only be made by one Alchemist and one person.
There are two possibilities, either this person is probably a high ranked Alchemist, but we are not sure why he is here. the Fairy Maiden continued after pausing for a moment.
Another possibility is that if this man is really a young man, then there must be a high ranked alchemist behind him.
In this case, the person may have been deliberately hiding his identity. If he is really a young man then he might be the fourth level alchemists apprentice. said Deacon Wu.
I have never seen such a powerful elixir before, and in my opinion, fourth-ranked Alchemists may not be able to achieve such an effect. said the woman in in clothes, who had not spoken until now.
Sister Mo is right.
Opening her mouth, she said with a faintugh in her voice, No matter what rank of alchemist they are, you can be sure that the alchemy is not simple.
Fairy Maiden, what should we do now? asked Deacon Wu.
Whether he is a high-rank Alchemist himself, or there is a high-rank Alchemist behind him, since he chose to conceal his face, he naturally does not wish to be disturbed or recognized. But such an existence is worthy to be preserved as a good acquaintance of Ling Bao Pavilion, a good rtionship today would bring a good result tomorrow. said the Fairy Maiden.
What fairy maiden said is indeed true. nodded Deacon Wu.
Under the veil, she looked at Deacon Wu and said with a cold voice, The bad moths in this branch store should be dealt with.
Yes.
Deacon Wu nodded his head with a straight face.
Deacon Wu was very clear, although the Fairy Maiden was not old, she had a high reputation in the entire Ling Bao Pavilion and had her own way of dealing with things.
My friend, sorry for making you wait. These elixirs are indeed not ordinary, its this old man who has mislooked it, we Ling Bao Pavilion will buy this with ten times the original price, what do you think, my friend?
Deacon Wu hade back, and cut to the chase with a smiling face, his attitude towards Su Yi was more enthusiastic and had some sort of a guessing look when he had looked at Su Yi.
Chapter 132: Lan Chuolian!
Chapter 132: Lan Chuolian!
Yesterday, We idently posted Chapter 133 instead of 132, Please go back and read Chapter 132 first..As an apology, we have corrected, c132 and also released 133 & 134.. Enjoy
Ten times!
Su Yi was stunned after hearing it.
Originally it was one hundred One Star Yuan Stones now it had be one thousand One Star Yuan Stones which was ten times the previous price.
This kind of price was about the same as a Mirage Grade Beginner Level elixir.
Although, the mysterious space could increase the level of the elixir to that of a Mirage Grade Beginner Level.
Su Yi knew that this elixir was only at the Moon Grade High Level.
Even if the mysterious space had been that powerful, it couldnt possibly have denied Heavensw and increase an entire grade of an elixir.
At first, Su Yi had thought that by upgrading the elixirs in the mysterious space, if he could earn twice the amount, in the long run, it would be enough to make him rich.
But now these were sold at ten times the price. One stock of elixir for one thousand One Star Yuan Stones.
Since Su Yi had taken out more than ten stocks, it meant that he would have earned more than ten thousand One Star Yuan Stones. Su Yi sucked in a cold breath as this was too shocking.
Great, its a deal. Thank you very much.
Su Yi did not stand on ceremony and smiled.
Although he did not know why the Ling Bao Pavilion had given such a high price for these elixirs, at least, Su Yi knew that they were sincere.
Dont mention it. Next time, if you still need the Ling Bao Pavilion for anything, no matter where it is, you can merely go directly to any of the Ling Bao Pavilions branches.
Deacon Wu was very polite. The moment he started speaking, his hands had already taken out an interspatial bag which he gave to Su Yi and stated: All of the Yuan Stones, medicinal herbs and Spiritual Herbs have ounted. A total of 40,301 One Star Yuan Stones are inside this interspatial bag for you.
I still need to buy some medicinal herbs and elixirs. Su Yi replied while at the same time he was taking the interspatial bag, he pretended to be calm even though his heart was quivering on the inside.
These were several tens of thousands of Yuan Stones which would be enough to buy numerous Su Estates. With so many Yuan Stones, he was not going to let the mysterious space to refine all of it.
Of course you can. I wonder what kind of elixir or medicinal herb do you need? My Ling Bao Pavilion will offer the lowest price possible to sell them to you. Deacon Wu questioned.
I need some Spiritual Herbs that had harvested not too long ago, the more, the better and I also need them to be fresh. As for the elixir, give me some Yuan Restoration Elixirs, Mirage Grade Beginner Level Demon Yuan Elixirs, Fierce Spirit Elixirs
Su Yi had listed out many medicinal herbs and elixirs in one breath. Most of them weremon types of Spiritual Herbs and recovery elixirs.
Su Yi had not forgotten about Golden Python and the rest. Both the Demon Yuan Elixir and Fierce Spirit Elixir were for them.
Demon Yuan Elixirs were more suitable for a beasts recovery while Fierce Spirit Elixirs could strengthen a beasts cultivation.
Deacon Wu was shocked after listening to Su Yi. This person had just sold his Yuan Restoration Elixir to the Ling Bao Pavilion, yet he wanted to buy their Yuan Restoration Elixirs.
Also, he wanted to buy some elixirs that could only be used by beasts. Although the grade of the elixir was not high, the amount was not little. Deacon Wu couldnt help but feel puzzled.
Only, Deacon Wu could not express his emotions out. Those elixirs that Su Yi wanted were standard hence this branch of the Ling Bao Pavilion had stocks for all of them.
Deacon Wu naturally did not know that the reason Su Yi needed the Yuan Restoration Elixirs was that with his current cultivation, these elixirs were the most suitable for him.
If he were to buy the Ling Bao Pavilions Yuan Restoration elixirs and put it in the mysterious space, when the timees that he needed to consume it, the results would be better.
Deacon Wu nodded his head in replied and then shouted out towards the door.
Greeting the Deacon! A youth immediately came in. He was the one that had invited Su Yi back.
Deacon Wu listed out the things that Su Yi had wanted to the youth. The youth nodded his head and immediately gone to arrange it without the needs for Su Yi to collect it himself.
He wanted so many medicinal herbs but doesnt he just had the Yuan Restoration Elixir
On the third floor at a refined hall, the Fairy Maiden questioned while mumbling to herself.
If he is a Fourth Grade Alchemist, the grades of those medicinal herbs are too low, and he shouldnt need to use the Yuan Restoration Elixir right The woman in simple clothing softly spoke as her face with slight wrinkles filled with doubts.
I think, maybe there might be a person behind him and that person is the high-grade alchemist. Buying so many clutter of medicinal herbs might be for practice so he should be an alchemist too.
Under the veil, the Fairy Maiden slightly raised her head, her voice crisped. Sheughed lightly and responded: I will go and have a look to see how strong the alchemist behind him is. Maybe I could even pry out some information from him.
At the second floor, Deacon Wu, who sat together with Su Yi, had been trying to inquire about Su Yis background.
Unfortunately, Su Yi was a transmigrated person so he couldnt get anything out of him. Su Yi was neither humble nor arrogant as his facial expression had always been calm, only replying when needed.
Deacon Wu was getting more and more surprised. Was this certainly a youngster? He had surprisingly been unable to get any information out of him. The boy gave him an indecipherable feeling.
Very quickly, the youth from before hade back and in his hands were the items that Su Yi had listed.
Those Spiritual Herbs were freshly collected. Su Yi chose for a while and selected those that their roots were still intact as only those, would be able to survive within the mysterious space.
In the end, out of the forty thousand Yuan Stones, Su Yi was only left with slightly over eighteen thousand, causing him to feel a little heartache.
Spending over twenty thousand Yuan Stones in one day, within the Yi City, it was an unimaginable wealth.
After putting the elixirs and the medicinal herbs into the interspatial bag, Su Yi got up preparing to leave.
Sir, please wait.
At this moment, a crisp voice was transmitted over.
Su Yi looked towards where the voice hade from and saw a woman in simple clothing, along with a beautiful figure with a white veil covering her face.
That graceful and exquisite figure was wearing a lc dress with a thin mesh as outerwear that incisively and vividly outlined the elegant frame, with long hair that reached the soft yet seemingly boneless waist, making people uncontrobly to have perverted thoughts about her.
Su Yi sized up the figure. From her voice, she did not seem to be that old.
And from that formless temperament, it was not hard to imagine that under the white veil was a beautiful face that could tempt any human with emotions or even an entire country.
A strong cultivator. She is unquestionably, very powerful!
The moment Su Yi nced at the woman in her 50s who was wearing simple clothing, he secretly trembled, the woman wore a in dress with a hairpin in her hair. On her face were some wrinkles, which made her look like a kinddy. But within that formless aura, Su Yi felt that it had an immeasurable strength, giving him a feeling that she was even stronger than Deacon Wu. This woman was definitely, a strong cultivator.
Let me introduce you to them. This person is our Ling Bao Pavilions Deacon Wu got up with great respect to introduce these people to Su Yi.
My name is Lan Chuolian, a disciple from the Ling Bao Pavilion. I still do not know Sirs name, will you mind telling me your name? Lan Chuolian interrupted Deacon Wus speech. Her eyes under the white veil seemed to be looking at Su Yi.
Su Yis face turned slightly dark. Looking at Lan Chuolians power and Deacon Wus attitude, her position in the Ling Bao Pavilion seemed to be rather high. What was up with today that he could attract the attention of the higher-ups of Ling Bao Pavilion?
Yi Su. Su Yi softly replied as it was the opposite of Su Yi so Yi Su shall be his name. It was unable to be regarded as changing his name.
Yi Su
Lan Chuolian softly mumbled before slightly smiling. Her eyes that were under the white veil gazed closely at Su Yi as she responded: What a nice name. I wonder where is Sir from? Is it possible that you hade here because of the recent news about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that has appeared in the Grand Beast Canyon?
Chapter 133: Probing Out The Spirit!
Chapter 133: Probing Out The Spirit!
Yesterday, We idently posted Chapter 133 instead of 132, Please go back and read Chapter 132 first..As an apology, we have corrected, c132 and also released 133 & 134.. Enjoy
Like the drifting clouds and wild geese, where Ie from is not important. For treasures like Blood Spiritual Ginseng, only those fated can obtain it while it cannot be imposed on. If Lady Lan has nothing else to say, I will depart first. Su Yi softly replied. This Lan Chuolian, was not that old yet her status in the Ling Bao Pavilion was not simple. It was unlikely that she was a kind person, so if there was lessermunication between the both of them, the better.
After the wordsnded, Su Yi slightly nodded his head and turned to leave.
Seeing that Su Yi was leaving, Lan Chuolians eyes secretly moved under the white veil as she quickly shouted: Mister Yi Su, please halt your steps.
At the same time that she spoke, Lan Chuolian suddenly disappeared. That beautiful figure had directly reappeared in front of Su Yi.
Traces of delicate fragrance assaulted the nostril. At present, Su Yis eyes secretly trembled under the cloak. This Lan Chuolian was not simple.
Whoosh In an instant, a formless aura surged through the cloak, into Su Yis mind.
This aura that had appeared soundlessly was very suspicious.
However, Su Yi could feel that at this moment, the light crimson spiritual power in his mind was abruptly surging.
In a blink of an eye, inside Su Yis mind, a gruesome and destructive aura was sipping out from within the depths of his soul and had directly bound itself onto that formless aura, wrapping around it.
The light crimson spiritual power fluctuated, and glow like it was on fire, burning the aura.
Si
In an instant, that formless aura seemed like it was going to burn as it suddenly retreated away quickly.
Stomp!
Lan Chuolian unknowingly took a step back, her eyes under the white veil were secretly filled with shock.
Spiritual power!
Su Yiter realized that someone had used spiritual power to invade his mind.
Lady Lan, what is the meaning of this!
Su Yi red at Lan Chuolian as anger was sipping out of his brooding eyes. It was Lan Chuolian who was in front of him that had invaded his mind. If his spiritual power had not automatically counterattacked, he could have suffered horrible consequences.
Mister Yi Su, I have no bad intentions. I was only curious about you. Please forgive me.
Lan Chuolian bowed as her expression changed. At present, even through the veil, she could feel the anger boiling within his eyes.
Lan Chuolian had indeed just used her spirit to probe him out. As expected, this youth in front of her, was unmistakably an Alchemist.
The most shocking thing was, this man in front of her, had a very mighty spiritual power that was strangely frightening.
The aura of the spiritual power was like an unprovoked force of an emperor, its might destructive, that in an instant made her feel as though a bolt of lightning had struck her. If she had not retreated promptly, her spirit would be damaged.
Following after, in Lan Chuolians hand was a delicately crafted triangr shaped card, that was ck and shiny with many defined floral prints. She handed it over to Su Yi while saying in an apologetic tone: This is my Ling Bao Pavilions ck card. In the future, if Mister goes to any of our Ling Bao Pavilions branches, as long as you show this card, you will be able to enjoy the best services from our Ling Bao Pavilion. Consider this as my apology to Mister.
Fairy Maiden, this
When Deacon Wu saw Lan Chuolian taking out the ck card, he could no longer contain his facial expression as his heart kept fluttering. That was the Ling Bao Pavilions ck card ah!
In the Ling Bao Pavilion, there were four types of VIP cards, which respectively were the silver card, gold card, ck card, and the supreme spirit card.
Generally, to be Ling Bao Pavilions VIP was already very difficult.
Everyone knew that to be a VIP of the Ling Bao Pavilion, even if it was just a silver card membership, it could already, represent your strength and status.
Theoretically, for Ling Bao Pavilions silver card members, unless they had a huge supporter, even if they had the cultivation of the Yuan True Realm, without having a special rtionship and backing, they could only dream about having it.
As for Ling Bao Pavilions gold card members, if a Yuan Emperor Realm could manage to be their gold member, it would be enough to unt their status.
As for the ck card, this level of membership, in the entire Ling Bao Pavilion, only a few people had the qualifications to have it and Fairy Maiden, was one of them. Just based on this, it was enough to show how hard it was to be a ck card member of the Ling Bao Pavilion.
Ling Bao Pavilions ck card members, not only could they enjoy the best services provided by the Ling Bao Pavilion when they purchase or sell goods, but it could also make all of the strong cultivatorse flocking over.
And now, Fairy Maiden had directly signed a ck card to a youth whose face they had never seen, which could consider as to never met him, how could Deacon Wu not be surprised?
In the entire continent, the total number of people that had this Ling Bao Pavilions ck card would not even amount to much.
Fine, then I wont be polite. Su Yi took a step back, and without any hesitation, under the shocked gaze of Deacon Wu, he impolitely took away the ck card and immediately left.
Send Mister Yi Su away.
Lan Chuolian said. Under the white veil, her eyes watched as Su Yi left, her gaze became slightly cloudy and even contained fright.
The youth from before who was from Ling Bao Pavilion came forward and
passionately sent Su Yi downstairs to leave.
Fairy Maiden, that is my Ling Bao Pavilions ck card ah, that Yi Su
Deacon Wu was depressed that the ck card had been sent away so readily.
Most importantly, that was the Ling Bao Pavilions ck card! If given to anyone else, they would be so ecstatic that they would move to tears.
However, that Yi Su had acted indifferent to it like, it was nothing and leave just like that.
But little did Deacon Wu knew that Su Yi had no idea about the background of the Ling Bao Pavilion.
What ck or gold card. For Su Yi, he only thought that he would just be given a discount when he brought something.
There was a bargain to take so why waste it, additionally, that Lan Chuolian had angered him too. If the ck card could give him some discount, that was only merely a repayment to him.
This is called building a rtionship, nothing more to say.
Inside the hall, Lan Chuolian rted to Deacon Wu.
Right now in Lan Chuolians heart, there was a lot of suspicions. That Yi Su had given her an unfathomable feeling.
She had already sized him up. No matter from which side, both of their ages should not be big unless he had hidden it on purpose?
If not, why did he have no emotion when he saw the ck card of Ling Bao Pavilion.
This toleration, not even a Yuan Emperor Realm could have handled it.
Fairy Maiden, have you find out anything? The woman in simple clothing asked. From her reaction not long ago, something seemed to be amiss.
If he has no intention to hide, then he might be the Alchemist. His spiritual power is very unusual and powerful. For someone that can nurture such a disciple, he must be extraordinary. They are worthy to bear the ck card. Lan Chuolian frowned and replied softly.
The woman in simple clothing did not say anything else as she knew her junior sister the best. From a young age, regardless of her mentality or talent, she had always been a phenomenon. After a few more years, when she faced the outside world, she would cause a tremendous uproar to the entire continent.
Chapter 134: Trailed!
Chapter 134: Trailed!
Yesterday, We idently posted Chapter 133 instead of 132, Please go back and read Chapter 132 first..As an apology, we have corrected, c132 and also released 133 & 134.. Enjoy
Su Yi had left the Ling Bao Pavilion. This time, he had gained plenty of profits.
Meanwhile in the city, Su Yi wandered around for a moment before finally going into a bar.
Inside the bar, the voices of people were everywhere and it was very lively.
Many bulky men bared their upper bodies and were ying drinking games. Three to five of them had formed a group together, while eight to nine of them had formed a team.
These people were all from the adventurer teams or the mercenary groups.
When striving inside the Forest of Demons, some of them had to undergo many sleepless nights running about trying to make money. Therefore presently, they naturally have to rx for the moment.
Inside the bar, other than wine, there was also meats from low cultivation beasts that been butchered.
Drinking wine from a big bowl and chewing on meat with a huge bite, this lifestyle was more suitable for these mercenary groups and adventurer teams.
Su Yi found a secluded corner and ordered a jar of wine with a te of meat.
This time after I went back, I must find a little red peach to have fun with for three days and three nights. Thinking about those breasts, I already feel like drooling!
Hahaha, can you evenst for three days and three nights? I believe you would be dead on top of that little red peachs body.
Hubbubs of voices were everywhere. The words used by these bulky men from the mercenary groups and adventurer teams were very crude.
Su Yi hade to this bar to seek out information. In a ce like this where people from all walks of life would gather and on top of wine and meat, this was where most pieces of information spread around.
The kid, ck Fiend School is searching for has still yet to be found, so the bounty has increased once again. I even heard that as long as you can provide news about that kid, you can get fifty thousand Yuan Stones. And if you manage to capture that kid, you can get a Star Grade High-Level elixir.
That kid is unquestionably a talent and must be hard to handle. Not only did he kill the young master of the ck Fiend School, he even made the ck Fiend School search for him for such a long time with absolutely nothing.
Not only that, I heard that not long ago, the ck Fiend Schools Dharma Protector Heijiu also couldnt take down that kid.
That kid has such a big gut to dare to kill the School Masters only son. The ck Fiend School will never let him off!
Su Yis eyebrows secretly moved. Finally, he had heard some news about himself and strained his ears to listen more.
The news was what Su Yi had expected that the ck Fiend School had increased the bounty to find him. All the information talked about the same thing.
I noticed that many strong cultivators from the ck Fiend School are here. That kid couldnt have fled here, right?
Impossible. The one that came seems to be the ck Fiend Schools High Elder.
Reputedly, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng has appeared in Grand Beast Canyon. Maybe they hade here for it.
No way, did the Blood Spiritual Ginseng truly appear?
Shhh, lower your volume. Not many people know about this. I have also inadvertently found out about it. It shouldnt be a baseless rumor.
However, it was some other news that had made Su Yi frowned. If the ck Fiend Schools High Elder was really around the area, then he should try to steer away from them or else the oue would be fraught with grim possibilities.
Suddenly Su Yi, who was engrossed in listening felt a cold gaze,nded on him.
Su Yi followed the gaze and could see that not far away, the owner of the cold gaze and the several people sitting with him.
The owner of that gaze was no stranger as it was Third Brother Xiong from the Wild Bear Gang.
At the moment, all of the three Xiong Brothers were present along with some other bulky men.
Those people were passing on a message to each other s ears. One by one, all of them turned and sneered at him.
Is this what they call enemies often cross each others path
Su Yi lightlyughed, what a small world to be able to meet these guys at the bar.
Since he had already heard what he needed to hear, and there might be strong cultivators from the ck Fiend School around, Su Yi stood up and directly left the ce.
Seeing that Su Yi had gotten up, the people from the Wild Bear Gang sneered and got up without leaving any traces as they trailed after Su Yi.
All of this, Su Yi had naturally noticed it. He silently nced sideways to look at the people behind him that were trying to hide while following him.
Making those Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators sneaked around and hid while following him, it was the first time that Su Yi had experienced such a thing.
Su Yi silently contemted, there were a few Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators amongst them, and the Wild Bear Gang might also have others hiding elsewhere. Most likely, once he got out of Yi City, these people would immediately attack him.
His opponents were in the Yuan Spirit Realm hence in terms of speed, Su Yi did not think that he would have the advantage.
After getting out of Yi City, these people would most likely stop hiding and directly attacked him.
By then, the chances of him escaping would be slim.
It would not be a good idea for Golden Python and the rest toe out as there were too many people around since it was too near to Yi City.
To avoid any risks, Su Yi had also made the Golden Python stay away and wait for him.
Boss, how much does this cost? While walking, Su Yi had kept on making numerous stops while purposely turning his head back randomly, causing the people from the Wild Bear Gang to keep going into hiding.
Customer,e up and y with us! At a corner of the street, somedies that were wearing revealing clothing and heavy makeup were trying to pull in customers.
How much does it cost? Inspiration struck, and Su Yi quickly nced behind without leaving any indication. Then he looked at the gorgeousdy in front of him that exposed a deep cleavage and asked.
Cheap and guaranteed to your satisfaction. Seeing that Su Yi had answered her, the gorgeousdy immediately hugged Su Yis arm passionately and enchantingly.
Guaranteed to my satisfaction, then what are the things you know how to do? Su Yi jokingly asked while taking the chance to grab her waist.
Customer, you are so naughty. Guaranteed you will be satisfied. Naturally, I know how to do a b*****b, make love, be touched and moan. The gorgeousdy responded charmingly while taking the chance to stick tightly onto Su Yis body.
B*****b, make love, be touched and moaning. Hearing this caused Su Yis heart to uncontrobly fluttered.
Half hugging that gorgeousdy, Su Yi went up to the second floor and into a room.
Humph, that fellow sure knows how to enjoy life. If it isnt because fighting is not allowed in Yi City, I would have already killed him. Who does he think he is for wasting my time waiting for him.
Not far away in a corner, Third Brother Xiongs expression turned dark with rage.
Third Xiong had thought that the fellow would be heading out of town but who knew that he had suddenlye to a brothel.
Staring at the women who were presently wearing such little clothing, Third Xiong who had been out for several months, suddenly felt his throat grew dry as he uncontrobly kept swallowing his saliva.
That fellow actually could go up to the second floor of the Ling Bao Pavilion, seems like there must be quite a lot of stuff on his body. Among the three bulky men, Da Xiongs face secretly turned dark as his eyes revealed a glint.
He should be getting out of the city soon, just wait for a moment more. Er Xiong spoke while his gaze was deep and dark. Among the three brothers, he had always been the wisest.
Humph, when the timees, I will make sure he regret provoking me!
Third Xiong clenched his fist tightly and dered angrily.
Time slowly passed. After more than an hour, the people from Wild Bear Gang were gradually feeling fretful from the waiting.
Particrly the severaldies in heavy makeup in front of them had been unting themselves, making several of them to be even more ufortable.
Is that fellows body that good? Why hasnt hee out yet? Third Xiong gnashed his teeth in anger as his hatred growing by the minute. Who did the fellow think he was?
Chapter 135: Your Dictionary Is Fake
Chapter 135: Your Dictionary Is Fake
They areing out, it is thedy, but why did that guy note out?
Could it be that they yed too roughly and he already died inside?
Just look at thatdy, you see that backside, those breasts, she is definitely a person with a high sex desire, normal men would not be able to bear that.
The big men of the Wild Bear Gang showed malicious smiles, they kept staring at the gorgeousdy as she walked down the stairs. They could not help imagining the coquettishness of thedy on the bed just now.
Something is wrong, that boy might have noticed us. The second Xiong brothers expression had changed dramatically in an instance.
Su Yi went out of Yi City and had immediately left without hesitation, if the Wild Bear Gang had caught up to him, then he would be the one who would be encountering bad luck.
As for the voluptuous woman, after Su Yi had entered the room, he had paid the reward and immediately jumped out of the window to leave.
Su Yi did not want to end his virgin life here and also did not want to lose his first time to a woman in the prostitution business.
Out of the city, Su Yi had paid attention to his back and after showing his identity he had left quickly.
Although carrying a heavy sword, Su Yis speed was not slow.
However, after an hour, Su Yi had noticed that there was someone who had still been following him.
They finally came
Su Yi seemed to have estimated all of this as his lips under the mask gave out a secret smile, and he ran towards the remote forest in front.
Quick, keep up with that guy, right ahead! Thats the guy. Dont let him go! On the road, dozens of people had dashed out, and the people who had led the group were the three brothers of the Wild Bear Gang.
From the mouth of the gorgeous woman, Wild Bear Gang found out that Su Yi had really escaped, and must have gone out of the city, so had immediately notified the others to search all the way.
The three Xiong brothers had sought for him, after all, Su Yis attire was very eye-catching and after an hour, they had finally caught up.
Just up front, quick! Third Xiong rubbed his hands and his eyes showed coldness. This was a ce suitable for fighting, he had waited long enough and could not hold back anymore as finally, he could fight.
Boom! When he had just finished his words, the Yuan energy under Third Xiongs feet burst out which shaped itself into a huge leopard.
Roar! The leopard gave a deep roar, and had immediately run up to chase after Su Yi.
This Third Xiong was a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator, but the virtual figure of the beast created by his Yuan Energy had been and beast and not a flying beast.
Generally speaking, when a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators Yuan energy had formed a shape, the beast which had been shaped would usually be a flying beast as this would make things easier.
But there also were exceptions. Some people didnt have enough talent to shape a flying beast.
This Third Xiong was one of those untalented Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, but the speed of the leopard beast was very fast, roaring and rapidly chasing after Su Yi.
Mountains, boulders, and towering trees.
The massive vines, like a dragon, had taken root and twisted around the boulders and towering trees.
I told you never to let me see you out of town, hehe! Third Xiong had finally caught up, the leopard underneath his feet was as if alive, it was aggressive, and its breath was thundering and swept off the sand around it.
Su Yi stopped and looked at the eyes of the Third Xiong who had managed to chase him calmly and said, You caught up slower than I expected. Listening to Su Yis words, Third Xiong was stunned for a second, then he stared at Su Yi and said, At this time you still pretend to be strong, dont you know how the word death is written? It will be you who dies. Do you believe it? said Su Yi with a faint smile.
Well, keep bragging and die. Third Xiong was mad and his aura boiled and shook the void. He was about to begin his fight.
Wait a minute. Su Yi said to the Third Xiong.
What now, are you going to beg for mercy? Kneel down and kowtow with your face down three times, and I will only take half of your life. How is that? Third Xiong was stunned, then looked at Su Yi andughed maniacally. This guy had finally known how to beg for mercy.
Wait for your helpers toe. I dont want any other trouble. said Su Yi calmly.
Whoosh As Su Yis words fell, Da Xiong and Er Xiong had caught up.
A*****e, its no use begging for mercy today. Third Xiong was furious.
Trust me, youll be sorry. Su Yi smiled faintly.
I have never had the word regret in my dictionary. Third Xiong was already unbearably furious.
Then I can responsibly tell you that your dictionary is definitely fake. said Su Yi, his voice was light as the clouds and wind.
Son of a bitch, I will smash you into mud today. Third Xiong growled deeply. How could this guy still have had the guts to make fun of him and not take him seriously? His eyes had turned icy cold as his Yuan energy boiled, followed by his aura which had be tough.
Third brother, be careful, there is something wrong. Er Xiong looked on with suspicion, the attitude of the opponent had been strange and so he had stopped Third Xiong. He had also noticed the weird atmosphere of the surroundings, he felt distressed and uneasy.
If I hadnt left a trail all the way intentionally, do you think you could have caught up with me? Since you are seeking your own death, you cannot me me for this, you can all die now! Once Su Yi had opened his mouth and talked, his eyes showed a killing intent. He could not be med.
Hehe, you bastard, your tone is a bit too big, do you think you alone can fight with so many of us Third Xiong had been unhappy being stopped by his second brother and when he had heard Su Yis words at that moment, he was extremely mad. But his expression turned from furious to being stunned before he could even finish his words.
Hiss A golden python had quietly and coiled around Su Yi. A ck mouse and a small red mink had alsoe out and stood beside him.
Swoosh A silver butterfly and a white jade bird had appeared in the air. They were not big in size but a p from their wings caused a strong wind.
Growl The crowd were surprised, and their expressions kept changing at the same time when they heard a roar that sounded like thunder.
At the back of the Wild Bear Gang, a hanging tiger had roared as it leisurely paced towards them. Its eyes were fixed on them and it growled deeply showing its sharp teeth presenting an aura that could not be provoked.
Boom When six such beasts appeared, six terrible auras had filled the air.
Not good, its the beasts! The Golden Python, Spectral Mouse, White Jade Swallow, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, are all in the Demonic Spirit Realm Howe there are so many Demonic Spirit Realm beasts! Not good, Lord what should we do! The Wild Bear Gang was trembling in fear and their faces showed horror.
That breath of strength, how could they not feel it, they could only be Demonic Spirit Realm beasts.
One of them would have been enough to bring them bad luck, let alone the fact that there were six of them now.
Kill! Su Yi waved and said with a low growl.
Chapter 136: Entering the Grand Beast Canyon.
Chapter 136: Entering the Grand Beast Canyon.
Oww As Su Yis words fell, in a sh, the six beasts swept out and six fierce breaths swept the four sides, as they dashed towards the gang.
Run, run! These beasts are his. Weve been tricked. Run! Help Roar Rumble The situation was in chaos with the beasts roaring like thunder, rocks flying and the mountains copsing.
The third brother Xiong of the Wild bear gang only knew at that moment that they hade to seek their own death.
They would not have dared to provoke him if they had known that he was surrounded by six such fearsome beasts even if someone had lent them a hundred times more guts, but it was toote to repent.
Within the few dozen people of the Wild bear gang, except the three brothers which were at the Yuan Spirit Realm, the remaining were only at the Yuan Soul Realm with about a dozen at the Yuan Xuan Realm.
Such cultivations were not enough to fight with the Golden Python, the firebird and the others .
As for the Three Xiong brothers, the golden python swallowed the second Xiong brother as soon as it opened its mouth and then swiped the leader, Big Xiong brother to death.
The third Xiong brother was torn into pieces and swallowed by the fire eyes tiger.
In a short time, the Wild Bear Gang was destroyed.
From the big Xiong brother, Su Yi found an interspatial bag, presumably the harvest from the exchange in Lingbao Pavillion, were all in the interspatial bag.
Lets go Su Yi took several wild animals and left, this was not a ce to stay as his act just now might have rmed someone.
Two dayster.
In front of the continuous mountains that stretched far and wide winding withyers of cliffs ovepping, along with the winding of a grand canyon.
The two sides of the mountain, shot straight to the sky, like a vertical sword separating the sky respectively!
This continuous canyon, with not just one but several of them lining in this vast space
hovering in the sky and earth. It looked breathtaking from afar.
Sir, theres the Grand Beast Canyon ahead. said the Silver spirit butterfly hovering over his shoulder .
Grand Beast Canyon Su Yi looked ahead at the canyon which consisted of a vast territory, with not many mercenaries and adventure teams daring to enter it.
This was the way leading to the demonic forest, the paradise of the beasts.
For humans, it represents thend of the dead.
Adventure teams and mercenaries want to kill the beasts and gain resources from them.
Many body parts of the beast, such as muscles and bones, could be used as refining and alchemy materials, so their values were high.
But knowing that there were many wild animals in the grand canyon, not many dared to go there.
Because out of those who rush into the Grand Beast Canyon, few could get out safely.
Come in. Su Yi nodded, ck Fiend School was searching for him outside, so now he could only enter the Grand Beast Canyon.
In here, he would have many advantages over others.
Roar Hearing the words, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse, Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiiger and the others gave a happy roar.
Outside, with their current cultivation, they could not gain any more experience, the Grand Beast Canyon was their paradise now, and the Demon Woods would be too someday.
Inside the Grand Beast Canyon, there were numerous beasts and Su Yi encountered many beasts not long after he walked in.
But these beasts did not have a high cultivation, so with the Golden Python,Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and other powerful auras of the beasts, they did not dare to disturb Su Yi.
The deeper it gets, there would be beasts with higher cultivation, and I have heard that there is a Demon Emperor in the Demon Woods. Fire-EyeS Beast Tiger told Su Yi. The
Grand Beast Canyon was not a good ce.
Demon Emperor Su Yis eyes also secretly shed with some feelings of yearning as Demon Emperors in legends were existences of the Demonic Emperor Realm which was very powerful.
Find a ce, I have something for you said Su Yi . He had prepared many elixirs for the beasts this time in Lingbao Pavillion.
This was inside the grand canyon, but it was still safer and if he could further improve the realm of the Golden Python, it would be much safer then.
And Su Yi himself wanted to cultivate a little in the Grand Beast Canyon, to strive and breakthrough to the Yuan Xuan Realm as the Yuan Soul Realm was too weak.
Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and White Jade Swallow, explored the road, and had soon found a safe ce.
At night, in the cave, Su Yi called out the mysterious space, and let the Golden Python and the others enter it.
Within the mysterious space, Su Yi woke up the ming Beast Eagle and gigantic Snow Jade Ape, took out a lot of demonic elixirs and gave it to each of them.
Thank you, my Lord! The Golden Python and the others were happy and their eyes showed gratefulness as they knew what the demonic elixirs were.
As wild animals, it was almost impossible for them to get elixirs suitable for them.
And this time, after taking this kind of elixir they would gain many benefits.
We want to eat it too, my Lord. It looks delicious. Da Bao, Xiao Ling, came out with a greedy look.
I have yours too. Su Yi smiled, he definitely would not have forgotten these two little guys and found elixirs specially for them.
This kind of elixir was suitable for the Demonic Spirit Realm to take, its effect was not suitable for these two little guys.
The ming Beast Eagle and the Golden Python took the elixir and started to cultivate in the mysterious space.
Then Su Yi ced the elixirs that he exchanged in the Lingbao Pavillion into the mysterious space to strengthen its level.
Meanwhile, a lot of fresh elixirs being nted would consume a lot of Su Yis time.
In the mysterious space, the area was not toorge. After nting, the space had been covered and it looked like arge field of medicine.
Su Yi was in a good mood, this was arge amount of wealth. The elixirs could be sold at a high price when they matured.
After doing everything, he looked at the beasts as they had already consumed the elixirs. Su Yi left, hoping that the beasts would grow stronger after being kept in the mysterious space.
Outside the mysterious space and the cave, the sky was filled with stars, the night wind howling, and the moon was in the west as it was already midnight.
Growl Deep inside the valley, there were thundering roars from time to time.
Not sure what is the effect of absorbing the Yuan stone.
Su Yi suddenly thought of something, martial artists could absorb Yuan stones to cultivate, and the Yuan stone he gained after that was absorbed by the mysterious space.
But now wasnt the same, this time he gained many Yuan Stones from Lingbao Pavillion.
Su Yi wanted to try, it was said that if a cultivator absorbed the energy of the Yuan stone he would be able to multiply his cultivation.
Taking out the yuan stone from his interspatial bag, Su Yi was ready to try and see if he could absorb the energy of the Yuan Stone to cultivate.
He sat with his legs crossed and with the Yuan Stone on his palm, he adjusted his breath and closed his eyes cultivating his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to try this out.
Boom The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique moved and his aura surged.
Hiss At the same time something changed.
Chapter 137: The Strange Elderly
Chapter 137: The Strange Elderly
The mysterious sphere of light in Su Yis mind suddenly burst forth at this moment, with a force of absorption gushing out.
The next moment, the Yuan Stone on his palm became a pile of powder, losing its glow and had be like the Yuan Stone in Man City that day before Su Yi couldpletely react.
Su Yi frowned, and again took out a stone to try.
But the result was the same, the mysterious group of light in his mind immediately gushed out to devour the energy of the yuan stone that was then directly absorbed.
Su Yi gave up and stopped trying.
Su Yi was a little helpless, it was normal to lose something when you gain others.
Other martial artists could absorb Yuan stones to speed up their cultivation, but his body had this weird mysterious sphere of light because of which he could not rely on absorbing Yuan stones to cultivate.
But after thinking carefully, Su Yi felt that this did not affect him much.
Anyway, cultivating in the mysterious space could also speed up his pace of spiritual cultivation.
And that mysterious space could nourish elixir medicines and had other functions like producing medical fluid.
Late at night.
Under the moonlight, the vast expanse of the hillsy silent in the twilight, silent against the sky, vast and endless.
Su Yi stood at the top of the mountain, looking at the bright moon high above the sky, and feeling the quiet night.
Su Yi was deep in thought with various feelings in his heart.
After arriving in this world, he had experienced a lot, his past life was meaningless, and at first he thought that in this different world he would have some achievements, but now, he had still been hiding in this demon filled forest.
His grandfather who loved him the most in this world had suffered a serious injury and he was afraid that he would not live much longer anymore.
Thinking of this, Su Yi could only sigh and started reading out poems, What trace remains of Wus brave king Sun Quan? Towers and pavilions where girls danced and sang, Your glory is swept away by wind and rain; The nting sunlight falls on grass and trees, smallnes, the quarters of the humble folk; Yet here, they say, Liu Yu lived. I think of the days gone by when with a gilded spear and an iron-d steed, he charged like a tiger to swallow up vast territories. In the days of Yuanjia, hasty preparations were made to march to the Langju Xu Mountains, but the men of Song were routed from the north. Now forty-three years have passed, and looking north I remember the beacon fires that zed the way to Yangzhou; Bitter memories these. Of sacred crows among the holy drums. In the Tartar emperors temple..Who will ask old Lian Po if he still enjoys his food?
Atst, Su Yis voice became louder and louder, echoing in the deep night sky.
The night breeze caressed gently, the garment robe floats, and at this moment, Su Yis eyes shone, he did not want to be like that in this life anymore.
Good, good, good
Suddenly, a voice came, which sounded faint and filled with the vicissitudes of life.
Who is that!
Su Yi was surprised, and looked back while following the sound, and there was an elderly man who was standing behind him without him noticing.
He was an old man of sixty, thin but tough, with deep wrinkles on his neck, a ck toga, and brown sunken eyes. He was holding a big wine gourd which had a strong scent of wine in his hand.
A strong one!
Su Yi backed a few steps, this man appeared at night in the Grand Beast Canyon quietly behind his back, which was absolutely strong, unfathomable.
Listening to your voice, you sound young, dont be afraid, if you dont provoke me, this old man would not fight with you. I just heard your poem and with the aftereffects of the wine, I had some thoughts in mind. The old man looked at Su Yi calmly and seemed to see Su Yis tension through the cloak and mask.
Greetings to fellow senior. Su Yi held his fist and bowed in respect but he was still cautious, although he was a little relieved.
We are strangers, there is no senior or junior between us, did you write this poem? The old man looked at Su Yi with curiosity.
This poem is not mine, I was justmenting, sorry that Ive disturbed you, senior. This junior will leave now. Su Yi was nning to leave. It was better to leave early especially in the middle of the night in the demonic grand canyon.
Wait, I said dont worry, just dont worry.
The old man called out to Su Yi, and held the wine gourd up to drink, then looked at Su Yi and said, I would like to know, what were youmenting about. You sound like you have something in your heart by listening to the poem.
Looking at the old man, Su Yi did not dare to leave.
The mysterious old man might suddenly hate him, he could not even hit one of his little fingers.
Anyway, it seemed that the old man really had no malicious intentions towards him, so he dared not leave, Su Yi simply sat down and was nning to see what wasing.
Looking at the old man, Su Yi said, In fact, there were not too many emotions, I just feel that life is like a vast ocean with waves, live with as much mor as a blooming summer flower, die as peaceful as an autumn leaf. Even if he cannot be like General Wei Qing, there will still be blood spilled and gun fire. A veteran thoroughbred in the stable still dreams of the wilds; A man of action, though advanced in years, aspires after great exploits, the de will still be sharp, drinking blood from the battlefield.
Good, good, good
The elderly man kept praising him. This time the look he gave Su Yi was filled with eagerness as he was excited and said, Good Poem. A veteran thoroughbred in the stable still dreams of the wilds; A man of action, though advanced in years, aspires after great exploits, the de will still be sharp, drinking blood from the battlefield.
Thank you, senior. Su Yi smiled lightly. He was just reciting what he was feeling. Aftering to this world, he did not want to waste his life and wanted to fulfill his dreams.
Haha, I didnt expect to meet a young man like you in this demon filled forest. Take off your cloak and mask, although you should be hiding from someone, but this old man will protect you tonight, could you have a drink with this old man?
The old man looked at Su Yi and handed the big wine gourd in his hand to him.
Su Yi hesitated for a while, and then directly removed the cloak and mask, revealing his nice looking face whoseplexion was not fair.
In the moonlight, Su Yis figure was tall and straight, with a pair of long and thin eyes under his sword-like eyebrows, shining with a bright light, deep and sharp.
Looking at Su Yis appearance, the elderly man showed a moment of inexplicable surprised expression. He seemed to not expect that the young man in front of him would be younger than he had expected and the weird attire on his back that would draw peoples attention.
Okay, I will ept your offer. Su Yi smiled, took the old wine gourd, and drank it straight up. He had an arrogant aura in him which seemed to be inborn.
Cough
After just a mouthful of wine, Su Yi almost spat it out.
The wine was too strong, so his throat felt as if it was being scraped by a knife, and it gave out a heaty breath, as if his throat was about to burst out smoke, and then it spread all over his body.
What a strong wine. Su Yi was a little embarrassed. He did not expect the wine would be so strong.
This is a good thing, it took a lot of energy for this old man to get it. It might benefit you a lot after you drink it. said the old man with a faint smile.
Is that so
Su Yi was stunned, staring at the big wine gourd, then he again took a big and generous gulp.
Chapter 138: On the trip to Demon Woods, myriad of beasts shall hail me as King!
Chapter 138: On the trip to Demon Woods, myriad of beasts shall hail me as King!
Cough cough
After a big mouthful of wine, his throat felt like it was going to bleed and the burning feeling made Su Yi red from his neck to his entire face.
Haha, so care-free and easy going. This kid is not bad.
The old man watched Su Yi and was shocked. Then, he softly chuckled as his eyes shone with admiration. This kid seemed like a greedy person, yet he was easy-going, upright, and care-free, unlike a hypocrite.
Senior has seen something funny. Su Yi finally handed the wine gourd back to the old man.
The old man took over and took a drink. Gazing at the vast night sky, and the chains of mountains, his eyes gleamed as he muttered: Sess or failure, right or wrong- they do not seem to matter so much once your back is turned. The green mountains will still be there yet, how many sunsets will still carry the glorious afterglow? A white-haired fisherman work on the shoals. Theyve seen so much of the spring breeze and autumn moon. A jug of cheap wine drinking to our happy meeting; so many momentous events, past and present, are bandied about withughter!
The wordsnded, and the old man sighed as he seemed to have disclosed his emotions.
Su Yi turned his head and peered at the old man. He softly chuckled and said: Seniors speech and drinking wine doesnt match, not a single bit.
What do you mean? The old man turned his head and looked at Su Yi curiously.
The wine is strong yet the speech. Su Yi lightly snorted and shook his head as he told the old man: Nevermind, Junior is afraid that he will say the wrong thing.
Just speak out what is on your mind. The old man gazed at Su Yi with his eyes filled with expectation.
Then this Junior shall be insolent.
Su Yi nced at the old man and stated: From Seniors speech, Junior can feel as if a longke of history is flowing before Seniors eyes as the days of striving in Jiangshan are floating beneath your feet. Its just that things had changed as time passes. Within your sigh, it reveals your benevolence and tragedy as when you finally got used to it, the cloud has be light, and the wind has quiet down.
Su Yi slightly paused and continued: Senior was regretting. Regretting that nobody was willing to be a friend that will forever be with you, to exchange toasts with you and to converse cheerfully over a ss of wine, letting many spring winds and autumn moons to pass by. Now Senior should be still alone, asionally humming and softly singing just like a night simr to today, in the longke-like history as it became years of vicissitudes!
The old man kept watching Su Yi, and in no time, there were ripples inside the brown eyes within his eye sockets as they slowly became calm.
After another pause, Su Yi nced at the old man and asked: Just an expression of feelings. Junior is too bold but am I right or wrong?
Haha
The old manughed. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he threw the wine gourd back over to Su Yi and smilingly answered: Whether you are right or wrong, is not important. The important thing is tonight I have you, this little kid, to exchange toasts with, which will regard as an unexpected gain. Excellent.
Junior is fortunate.
Su Yi took over the wine gourd, and with no hesitation, he drank another mouthful. Nevertheless, the wine was good stuff. It would be a waste, to not drink as in the future, he might not be able to have another sip again.
Drinking to ones fill and madly singing in these empty days. Soaring domineeringly for whom. On the trip to Demon Woods, myriad of beasts shall hail me as King. The tiger in my heart has jolted awake as it roars towards the sky, making the earth rumble. Laughing towards the sky with a sword and a knife, it does not evenpare to tonights drinking!
Su Yi guffaw while drinking, and spoke when inspiration struck. He felt as if his burning blood was boiling. Since he hade to this different world, from now onwards, he shall live as morously as a blooming summer flower and die as serene as an autumn leaf. Even if he could not be the same as General Wei Qing, there would still be blood spilled, and gun fired.
Drinking to ones fill and madly singing in these empty days. Soaring domineeringly for whom. On the trip to Demon Woods, myriad of beasts shall hail me as King. The tiger in my heart has jolted awake as it roars towards the sky, making the earth rumble. Laughing towards the sky with a sword and a knife, it does not evenpare to tonights drinkingGoodGood What a goodughing towards the sky with a sword and a knife, it does not evenpare to tonights drinking, it is utterly robust. Excellent
The old man listened carefully and mumbled to himself. In the end, he couldnt contain himself and pped his hands. As if he was influenced by it, he raised his chest while his eyes shone. He could detect that the kid had created the poem.
Senior has ttered me. Su Yi also chuckled and drank another mouthful of wine.
Se
Just as that mouthful of wine went down this throat, when Su Yi wanted to speak again, he found that his sight was blurry and his mind began to spin. The fiery blood in his body seemed like it was indeed boiling up as the scorching aura was as though trying to burn off his robe. Following next, Su Yi fell head down onto the ground.
Be careful of my wine The old man was not surprised as he watched Su Yi fell. In particr, he was more concerned about his wine as his movements were like a ghost. Before Su Yi could fellpletely, the wine gourd was already back into his hand.
Boom!
Su Yi fell with all four limbs pointed towards the sky. His entire face was red like a fireball.
The old man nced towards Su Yi who had fallen at his side as a smile hung on his face, and his eyes shown approval as he softly spoke: Yuan Soul Realm cultivation. He drank my wine but yet, he couldst this long. So extremely rare!
What the
Suddenly, the eyes of the old man changed. He could see that the aura on Su Yis body was surging as ayer of light sipped out to cage his entire body. That aura was very arrogant and mighty.
This is unusual, looks like this kid is quite special There was a surprise, in the old mans eyes before his expression grew calm as he sat on a huge rock, not far from Su Yi.
Holding onto the wine gourd, the old man gazed at the moon that was hanging in the sky and the distant sea of mountains while he drank by himself.
Su Yi was drowsy and felt that his mind was full of dizziness as if the whole world was spinning as he fell unconscious.
In a state of dazed, Su Yi felt like his body was on fire, trying to burn off his body. Then, the scorching heat suddenly went into his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, causing his body to be warmer.
Early morning as the clouds filled up the sky.
White thick smoke followed the wind and floated around the sea of mountains, that from far away, it looked as if a painting was spreading out before the eyes.
Su Yi woke up, but what he felt first, was the changes within his body. He had just broken into Yuan Soul Realm Eighth Grade but, now it unexpectedly seemed like there were signs of breaking through again.
That wine, it must not be any normal wine!
Su Yi immediately recalled of that potent wine. It must be an effect of it as the old man had mentioned before that, the wine was good stuff.
Not good
Thinking of that old man, Su Yi finally remembered and jumped up.
Su Yi had forgotten about the 500-kilograms heavy sword and almost fell on top of it. Luckily, he was no longer what he was before, and he didnt embarrass himself by stumbling.
Looking at the surroundings, that old man had disappeared without a trace. Su Yis heart clenched as he immediately searched his belongings.
All of the interspatial bags were still here and his body was alright. Su Yi finally felt reassured.
As for the old man from yesterday night, Su Yi did not ponder too much of it.
That was a strong cultivator. From the way he spoke, although he had thousands of knots in his heart, he was like the drifting clouds and the wild geese, therefore passing by this ce, was normal. Maybe he hade for the rumored Blood Spiritual Ginseng and realized, that was something he could not be able to really touched and then left. Furthermore, those kinds of strong cultivators, definitely wouldnt bother with such a rookie like him.
With just a few mouthfuls of wine, Su Yis cultivation had once again raised to almost Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade. This unexpected gain made Su Yi felt delighted as the steps to breaking through the Yuan Soul Realm was getting closer.
Chapter 139: Grinding alone!
Chapter 139: Grinding alone!
Yesterday, by mistake we released Chapter 137 again instead of Chapter 138, so please read the previous chapter (Updated c138) before you read this new chapter..
Rocky canyon.
A two feet tall and three feet long ck wolf with thick canine teeth was staring menacingly at Su Yi as its mouth dripped with blood, emanating a bloody aura.
Howl
The big ck wolf roared as its body shook, inexplicably fierce!
Stay away, or I will take action!
Su Yi studied the big ck wolf. It was a Demonic Xuan Realms Fierce Serene ck Wolf.
A Demonic Xuan Realm First Grade beast for Su Yi was not a threat.
You actually can understand the beastnguage!
The Fierce Serene ck Wolf nced at Su Yi with astonishment. The wolf was shocked that a strange human actually could understand its words.
Go away.
Su Yi opened his mouth. He had felt that ever since he cultivated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, there was a bizarre influence that formlessly made him sensed that he had some rtions with these beasts, causing him to feel much closer to them.
So what if you can understand the beastnguage, as long as you are a human, you must die!
The Fierce Serene ck Wolf deeply roared, its ferocious re did not diminish as it watched Su Yi like it was facing a prey. Its footsteps were light as it prepared tounch an attack at any time to exterminate the prey.
Since you seek death, then I shall fulfill your wish!
Within Su Yis eyes, a cold light was flowing out.
Since this Fierce Serene ck Wolf wanted to fight, then the situation was different. Just well, he could use this opportunity to grind himself.
Howl!
The Fierce Serene ck Wolf howled as it had finally found an opening. Its humongous body traveled fast as itunched forward.
Boom!
The Fierce Serene ck Wolf passed by with aura surging like a violent whirlwind, as a ck light was brooding brilliantly with a fearsome aura. The wolf was an Earth element beast.
Crack
Su Yi activated the Hundred Transformation Steps and turned his body to the side to avoid the attack when the Fierce Serene ck Wolf with a fearsome faceunched towards him, attempting to kill him.
At the same time, Su Yi clenched his right fist as the Yuan Qi surged and directly punched towards the Fierce Serene ck Wolf.
Su Yi took action but, he did not initiate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and kept the aura, wanting to fight it directly head-on.
Howl!
When the Fierce Serene ck Wolf missed its attack, the ferocious glow in its eyes grew even stronger as it deeply growled and raised its ws, directly shing at Su Yi.
Su Yis eyes sank. The Fierce Serene ck Wolf had sharp ws but, Su Yis fists were his own flesh and blood, not befitted for the match. He unclenched his fist and bent his legs in a squatting position. Using the Hundred Transformation Steps, his body was abruptly underneath the Fierce Serene ck Wolfs belly, as a fist was instantly exploded out.
Boom!
The Fierce Serene ck Wolf had never imagined that a humans speed could be this fast as it could not avoid the fist in time. A rush of ck aura was abruptly condensed on its belly as a deep growled spread out from there.
From Su Yis fist, a tremendous force was frenzy prated outward. Under the strong force, the Fierce Serene ck Wolf was almost flipped over. The Fierce Serene ck Wolf quickly staggered backward to forcibly stabilized its body.
Howl
The Fierce Serene ck Wolf gave a hurtful wailed as it was unable to bear with the pain from its belly.
It certainly has a thick coat and flesh.
Su Yis expression was calm. The defense of the Fierce Serene ck Wolf was stronger than what he had anticipated.
Having a strong defense was also one of the traits of an Earth element beast.
Simr to an Earth element cultivator, their defense was strongerpared to the others.
Amongst the defense cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques, the majority of them were of the Earth element.
Different types of Yuan Qis element had their unique traits.
Like Earth element cultivators, they were outstanding for their defense.
For Gold element cultivators, they were known for their sharpness.
For Wind element cultivators, their speeds were superiorpared to others.
As for the rarely seen Thunder element cultivators, they were known for their mighty and destructive attack powers, which were very strong.
Howl
The Fierce Serene ck Wolf continued tounch its attacks which were getting fiercer each time.
But after a short while, the Fierce Serene ck Wolfid on the ground as its body was bleeding. It was killed, by Su Yis fist that was smashed directly onto its head.
The fifty-eighth one!
Su Yi had already calmed down as he nced at the Fierce Serene ck Wolf lying on the ground.
In these five days, this had already been the fifty-eighth beasts that Su Yi had killed.
Inside the Grand Beast Canyon, there were indeed beasts everywhere. The strongest one Su Yi ever met, was a Demonic Xuan Realm Fourth Grade beast. He had to use all of his strength to be able to kill it.
Additionally, the most beasts that Su Yi had ever met in these five days were thirteen Fiery Beast Rats. Although there were many of them, fortunately, their cultivation was not that high. But they had many weird antics that Su Yi had to risk his life to order to st them into pieces.
In these five days, Su Yi did not initiate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique when dealing with the beasts to avoid influencing them.
Now that he had reached the bottleneck of the Yuan Soul Realm Eighth Grade, Su Yi needed to grind himself to quickly reach a breakthrough to the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade and then charge into the Yuan Xuan Realm.
Moreover, he had entered the Grand Beast Canyon to mostly to grind himself.
Within these few days, Su Yi had also noticed many different groups of people. There were both men and women.
Only, he had observed them from far away and retreated.
Because those who had dared to enter the Grand Beast Canyon, their cultivation must not be weak.
Furthermore, because of the matter about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, many people should have known about it and came here for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Su Yi knew that with his current cultivation, it was still not enough.
Although Su Yi wanted the Blood Spiritual Ginseng too for his grandfather, with the situation at hand, it was better if he didnt go and join in the fun.
In the vast canyon, at a sharp cliff.
Howl
After a deep roar that deafened the ears, dozens of beasts stood tall as all of their eyes were fiercely staring at the twenty over people in the small valley.
There were dozens of ferocious beasts.
There was a giant python coiled up on the ground and a fierce beast that was stepping on a huge rock.
In mid-air, there were also several ferocious birds pping their wings as they revolved around the area while ring like a tiger eyeing its prey, surrounding the valley.
Within these twenty-over people, there were both men and women.
There were several men and women in their 30s leading the group, but the majority of the group was teenagers wearing charismatic clothing, that was exceptional. Their ages were around the same at around 16-17 years old.
If at the moment Su Yi was here, he would recognize several of the faces.
It was precisely Bi Ling, Yi Yun, Guo Wei, Zhuo Da and the rest from the Taihang Sect.
Only, at this moment, these teenagersplexions were grave, and their expressions were nervous.
These teenagers all clutched their weapons tightly and formed a close circle together.
Yi Yuns flora dress was tainted lightly with blood, and her beautiful ck hair was now messy. However, on that nervous expression, her pair of beautiful eyes were still gleaming with light and color.
Bi Ling stood close to Yi Yun, the eyes on her oval face were alert. She had a touching artistic air as the aura on her body was fluctuating.
Deacon, when will the elder be here? With so many beasts, we are unable to contend against them.
There are too many beasts, what should we do now?
Many teenagers were getting uneasy. Most of the beasts were in the Demonic Spirit Realm while the two who were in charge seemed to be at the Demonic True Realm.
The elder has already been notified. Every one of you must act ordingly. The elder should be reaching here soon.
Ady in her 30s said. Under the tight dress, it wrapped around a curvy body. Although she could not consider as morous, she had a clean and delicate face.
At present, thedy had also secretly be serious. Even though she said reassuring words to these disciples, in reality, she was even more aware that if the elder was to arrivete, all of them would be fraught with grim possibilities.
Chapter 140: Demon Emperor!
Chapter 140: Demon Emperor!
At present, thedy had also secretly be serious. Even though she said reassuring words to these disciples, in reality, she was even more aware that if the elder was to arrivete, all of them would be fraught with grim possibilities.
Combined Attack Formation, everyone be careful.
A young man in his 30s announced as he held a longnce while his eyes glowed. But his expression was serious, like thedy near him.
The man was clear about the situation. Although many of the beasts were in the Demonic Spirit Realm, the ones leading them, the ck panther and the ferocious red bird that was hovering in mid-air, were in the Demonic True Realm.
From their auras, the two leading beasts should be at least in the Demonic True Realm Sixth or Seventh Grade.
With so many beasts, they were simply no match for them.
Howl!
On top of the valley at arge red boulder, a giant ck panther roared with its head held high causing the space to tremble from the sound. Its body was giving out a ck glow as its aura swept through the valley.
Howl
Suddenly, the surrounding was filled with the roars of the beasts as every one of them roared together and charged towards the valley.
Rumble
Dozens of beasts surged forth with their explosive auras, causing the earth to shake like it would during an earthquake. Their vicious and shocking auras swept through the ce.
Chirp
In the sky, several ferocious birds directly spread their wings and dived down to kill.
The situation made those young Taihang Sect disciples expression to immediately turned pale as their heart filled with terror and unease.
Be careful and attack with full force!
Watch out for the sky!
Several of the leading Taihang Sect disciples shouted. Some gathered Yuan Qi beneath their feet and condensed a flying bird to take flight into the air. Yuan Qi surged, and weapons were swinging about to stop the ferocious birds.
All of you take note of defense.
A strong cultivator leaped out from the crowd, taking charge to block some of the beasts that had rushed over to kill.
Rumble
In an instant, they shed head-on. Yuan Qi was surging like muffled thunder, quivering the whole valley.
The ones who were leading, although they were in their 30s, their cultivations were not weak as their horrifying auras effortlessly exploded out.
In that instant, all types of Yuan Qi glows were intertwining brilliantly.
Some of the auras seemed to have gone beyond the Yuan Soul Realm.
Howl
Several of the young and powerful Taihang Sect cultivators had also overturned a ferocious bird and several beasts as blood was sshing everywhere.
Facing so many beasts, none of them showed any mercy, nor did they hide their abilities.
Howl!
On the huge boulder, the ck panther growled deeply. A ck light was surging as the beast directly jumped down from there with two jumps. Bringing with that frightening aura, it directly charged over.
The man that had spoken before slightly ground his teeth. The longnce in his hand glowed with a green light as it shot straight forward. At the tip of the longnce, there was Yuan Qi that seemed like it was going to split open the space as it blocked the ck panther.
Howl!
Facing that quick and destructive longnce, the ck panther seemed to have no fear as it swung down its ws. ck light surged in its ws like a ck scale as it directly collided with thence.
Ka ka
Under this kind of contact, the longnce suddenly broke as if it had sustained ten thousand pounds of force. The mans body was also instantly blown away, sending him flying and smashing heavily onto the ground.
Ah
In the sky, a frail shriek screamed. A delicate and gracefuldy was also directly hit by a ferocious bird andnded heavily on the ground while the Yuan Qi beneath her feet scattered.
Puchi
Two people crashed onto the ground and spat out blood. With just a hit, they had suffered tremendous injuries.
Bang bang bang bang bang
At the same time, other beasts and Taihang Sect disciples had also shed together, causing sounds of muffled thunder. Some of the people had directly flung away.
But these Taihang Sects young disciples did not panic as they joined hands together to defend, causing several beasts to stagnate.
Howl!
The ck panthernded on the ground and continued to stare at the man that had just fallen as killing intent sipped out from its eye. With its ws, it directly pounced towards the man. A sharp and strong wind was raging, making the ground that it passed by to crack.
Not good
The man trembled. Although he was at the Yuan True Realm, the ck panther was at the Demonic True Realm Sixth Grade. Furthermore, he had only recently stepped into, the Yuan True Realm, thus he knew that he was no matched for it.
Foul beast, you are seeking death!
A sharp and deep voice yelled. A shadow suddenly appeared in front of the man, and a ghostly palm print was shot out, directlynding onto the ck panthers w.
Boom!
The energy shed, and a glow of Yuan Qi was shot out. The sharp ws of the ck panther that could be seen by the naked eye had instantly shattered into pieces, its ck glow tattered. Blood spilled everywhere, and therge body was directly turned over and fell onto the ground.
Whoosh!
The figure never stopped as a treasure sword suddenly appeared in his hand. A sword light shed as it sliced through the air, chopping towards the ferocious bird that was trying to kill that delicate and gracefuldy.
Clink
The sword light was as if it was real as it sliced through the air as quick as lightning.
The ferocious bird had no way to avoid it so, it spread its wings to return the attack, but the sword light directly sliced its wings. One of its wings broke, and blood was pouring from the wound, making it fell from the sky.
The two leading Demonic True Realm beasts were instantly defeated almost at the speed of lightning.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh
The ier had never once stopped as it ran with a speed of lightning around the valley, instantly letting out many sword lights.
Howl
Several of the mighty beasts were beheaded as blood sprayed everywhere while they crashed onto the ground.
The treasure sword in Bi Lings hand was swung around as she was fighting with a fierce wolf, showing signs of danger, and her expression was serious.
Whoosh
One sword light shed by, and the wolf fell onto the floor.
A figure showed up at Bi Lings side. It was a middle-aged man with a slender figure, handsome features, and long hair that touched his shoulders. He must have been an elegant flower boy when he was young.
The moment she saw the man in front of her, Bi Lings serious face revealed a surprised expression as she said: Second Uncle.
Are you alright?
Bi Zhang Qian smiled and with a flick of his sword, the beast who was fighting with Yi Yun, not far away, once again fell into a pool of blood.
Second Uncle, Im fine. But if you havee anyter, we would have been in deep trouble. Bi Lings heart was still fluttering with fear, but fortunately, her Second Uncle hade just in time.
Elder Bi hase!
Thats great. Elder Bi is here!
Along with Elder Bis appearance, cheers suddenly echoed from the surrounding.
Kill!
Bi Zhang Qians figure once again traversed before the leading ferocious bird, which had fallen badly. He directly flew in mid-air as he leaped without forming Yuan Qi under his feet and the sword dropped down directly chopping the ferocious bird.
A few momentster after the two leading beasts were defeated, those powerful beasts that were at the front, were also killed in session,ying in a pool of blood.
The remaining beasts were also not stupid. They were extremely frightened by the scene, and in an instant, they were fleeing for their lives.
Elder Bi.
After the beasts started to flee, the young man who was severely injured and the delicate and gracefuldy, all arrived before Elder Bi. All of them showed an expression of astonishment, but their heart was still fluttering with fear.
Elder Bi!
All of the disciples came rushing forward with excitement, their expression showing surprise while looking towards Elder Bi. No matter whether it was a girl or boy, all of them looked at him with awe and reverence.
Chapter 141: News About The Blood Spiritual Ginseng
Chapter 141: News About The Blood Spiritual Ginseng
The Elder in front of them was the youngest Inner Elder that the Taihang Sect ever had in a thousand years, with unfathomable cultivation. Rumor had it that he had already stepped into the Yuan Emperor Realm.
Even in the entire continent consisting of One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools, Bi Zhang Qian was a very famous existence due to the fact that when he was young, he was already able to move around unhindered, bringing fame for his generation of outstanding people with his peerless talent and grace!
Those who are injured quickly heal yourselves!
Bi Zhang Qian nced at the disciples in the area as he secretly frowned. There were several that were severely wounded and many more; that had suffered light injuries. Even the few that did not get injured were panting and in a miserable condition.
Elder Bi, why are there beasts from the Demonic True Realm when we have just entered the Grand Beast Canyon for a few days? The young man that was heavily wounded asked. ording to the information they had gathered, although the Grand Beast Canyon was the passageway to the Demon Woods, usually only deep within the Demon Woods would there be powerful beasts in the Demonic True Realm.
But now they were only at the outer range of the Grand Beast Canyon, yet they had met with such powerful beasts in the Demonic True Realm.
All of this should be rted to the Demon Emperor! Bi Zhang Qian stated as he slightly arched his eyebrow while the treasure sword in his hand had disappeared.
Demon Emperor! The disciples from the Taihang Sect uncontrobly trembled after hearing these two words.
The Demonic Emperor Realm was just too strong. At this moment, only Elder Bi who was in front of them would be able to contend against them, whereas, they would not even have the capability to stand against the ripples created from their fight.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng has appeared in the Grand Beast Canyon so the nearest Demon Emperor should have felt it as they also wish to acquire the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Thats why there are so many beasts appearing in the Grand Beast Canyon. Bi Zhang Qians gaze had also be grave, with the identity of the Taihang Sect, obtaining a Yellow Grade elixir was not difficult.
But this time he required the Blood Spiritual Ginseng for something. Furthermore, it was a Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had intelligence, so, he had to obtain it no matter what.
However, there were now beasts in the Demonic Emperor Realm who had also felt it.
Moreover, there were other strong cultivators in the Grand Beast Canyon searching for the whereabouts of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. It seemed like it would not be an easy task to obtain the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Second Uncle, if this is the case, then is the news about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng true? Bi Ling asked. Her Second Uncle had entered the Grand Beast Canyon several days in advance so he must have verified the news about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Speaking of which, Bi Ling couldnt help but think of that strange young man who seemed to be interested in the Blood Spiritual Ginseng too. He wouldnt be at the Grand Beast Canyon now, right? Zhou Da, Guo Yan and the rest were still boiling with anger at him.
The news about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng should be real, and it has already stepped into the Demonic Void Realm. It has gone into hiding as it knew that many powerful cultivators are looking for it. Bi Zhang Qian responded.
Elder, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seems to be good at hiding. Wanting to find it should be tough. A strong cultivator in the Taihang Sect asked. A Spiritual Herb like the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was born to be good at hiding, thus trying to find it would not be a simple task.
That is not entirely true. Bi Zhang Qian slightly smiled and responded: ording to the information that is being spread around, although the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had broken through to the Demonic Void Realm, when it was trying to break through, it had revealed its location and got interrupted before it could undergo the tribtion. Counting the time, if the Blood Spiritual Ginseng does not undergo the tribtion in these few days, its cultivation will directly fall back, and when it wants to break through again, it will be even more difficult. Bi Zhang Qian paused for a moment as his expression changed slightly. He lightly sighed and said: So, no matter what, within these few days, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng will once again undergo the tribtion. At that time, there will be a fierce battle between all the powerful cultivators. Momentster, at the towering peak of the mountain with clouds floating around its surrounding, the disciples from the Taihang Sect each took an elixir and started to recover on the spot while meditating.
Those young and powerful cultivators who were leading the Taihang Sect, had injuries that were even more severed. After consuming the elixir, they sat cross-legged as they circted the power within their bodies. A light surged from their bodies as it filled the air with a terrifying presence.
Bi Zhang Qian was in charge of the protection of these batch of disciples. This time he had received information of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng so, he hade to the Grand Beast Canyon. Coincidentally, there was also a batch of personal disciples that needed to go out for training and the responsibility to ensure that no idents would ur had been handed over to him, this was also the reason why the Taihang Sect could exist for so long.
Several yearster, these young and tender disciples would grow up to be Taihang Sects core power.
Second Uncle, do we still have to continue to enter deeper into the Grand Beast Canyon? Bi Ling had reached the side of Bi Zhang Qian and asked. She was not in a rush for healing as her injuries were not that serious.
Based on the cultivation of the beasts they had faced today, if they were to travel any farther, they might encounter even more powerful beasts.
Bi Zhang Qian chuckled. He had always doted on this niece from young. He passed an elixir to Bi Ling as he told her at the same time: We will wait around here for a few days. Thank you, Second Uncle. Bi Ling did not stand on ceremony as she grinned. Ever since she was young, she had been closer to her second uncle than to her biological father.
Go heal and recover yourself. When the Blood Spiritual Ginseng appears, at that time, all of you must stay as far away as possible. With your cultivation, theres simply nothing for you to do. Bi Zhang Qian stared ahead with brooding eyes as he said: The Blood Spiritual Ginseng might be too scared to go inside the Demon Woods. There is a possibility that it might just be around these areas.
Inside a chaotic forest, a sky-high tree had broke. A two feet tall ferocious bear had fallen onto the ground, the thick skin and meat on its body were dripping blood as its body was full of marks from a saber, that was deep enough to see its bones.
Two hundred and eighth! Su Yi kept his saber. In a total of ten days inside the Grand Beast Canyon, he had already exterminated 208 beasts.
But within these ten days, Su Yi did not venture too deep into the Grand Beast Canyon as the cultivation of the beasts inside were getting higher and higher. Su Yi had even met a few Demonic Spirit Realm beasts.
Facing with Demonic Spirit Realm beasts, Su Yi did not even have the slightest possibility to win. He could only initiate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to frighten them off.
Su Yi had finally understood why those mercenary groups and adventurer teams did not dare to venture casually into the Grand Beast Canyon. If it wasnt because of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique that seemed to have the effect of frightening the beasts, he would not be able to persist for so long inside the Grand Beast Canyon as well.
In these ten days, during the day, Su Yi would train himself by cultivating the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, Seven Injuries Fist and the rest, and asionally trained his arm strength with the broken heavy sword.
Of course, he had not forgotten to cultivate the Heavens Taming Incantation as with such an identity of a Soul Tamer, Su Yi had always treated it very seriously.
It was only that within the Forest of Demons, the identity of a Soul Tamer was not particrly suitable to use. Su Yi knew what hecked the most was still the most fundamental of grinding.
During the night, Su Yi would search for ces to hide and cultivate in the mysterious space.
Then, during the day, Su Yi will once again start a ughtering fest where he often had to risk his life whenever he met with a Demonic Xuan Realm Third or Fourth Grade beast.
Chapter 142: Blood God Sect!
Chapter 142: Blood God Sect!
But after this type of grinding of reurring trials of death and reurring confronting imminent dangers, had brought Su Yi an iparable feeling, experiences, and huge gains.
At night the sky was studded with stars.
There was a crack in the canyon with vines everywhere.
Within the concealed crack, a light was glowing with an aura that appeared luxuriant.
Inside the mysterious space, a dense Heaven and Earth energy, was fluctuating. Su Yi took off his cloak and mask as he sat cross-legged, forming a hand seal. His entire body looked as if covered in ayer of holy light.
From the time he had climbed out of the deep hidden valley till now, Su Yis skin, for unknown reasons, was still as fair as jade with a crystal-clear gleam to it. However, his face formlessly had an extra fierceness to it.
Like the edge of a knife, although it did not have any blood on it, people could still feel the bloody aura.
Howl Unknowingly at some time, a roar of a beast spread from within the mysterious space as a terrifying aura sipped out that could shock peoples souls.
At a broken cliff;
The moon was shining brightly, lighting up the surroundings. At the far away hazy chain of mountains, looking from afar, it seemed like the eyes of the beasts.
Dozens of figures appeared at the broken cliff with a swift and fierce aura on their bodies.
If at the moment Su Yi was here, he would have surely recognized two familiar figures. They were High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu from the ck Fiend School.
But at present, High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu were standing behind a ck-clothed elder with a face full of awe and reverence.
The ck-clothed elder had a hawk-like nose and a broad forehead with skin as white as ady. There was a sharp glint glimmering in his eyes.
Wait for a while more, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng wont be hiding for long as it will unquestionablye out for its tribtion or else its cultivation will fall back, and it will be even harder for it to break through in the future. The ck-clothed elder with a hawk-like nose and broad forehead said faintly.
High Elder Ye, people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance and Blood God Sect have alsoe. Im afraid that they have alsoe here for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng! High Elder Bai eximed as his expression became slightly grave. If the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance and Blood God Sect were also involved, then the struggle for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng would undoubtedly be even harder.
Since we can receive the news, theming is also not surprising. The only thing Im afraid of is that people from the other powers will alsoe here. The ck-clothed elder who was called High Elder Ye did not have any change in expression, but his eyes had be sharper.
At a cliff, under the shine from the moonlight, an unusual fog had spread around bringing with it a trace of blood, causing the moon on the empty sky to be tainted and turned into a blood moon.
At present, many figures were standing on top of the cliff.
Under the glow of the moonlight, several figures seemingly had a bloody radiance sipping out from their bodies. For no apparent reason, there were horrifying murderous auras in the air.
ck Fiend School, Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance, and many other powerful cultivators are nearby. Looks like, all of them have also felt that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is within this perimeter. A middle-aged man wearing a dark red robe with his ck hair touching his shoulders spoke softly, standing in front of those several figures. His eyes that had been watching the sky shone with a slightly bloody glow.
Howl At the top of a mountain, a deep and low roar resounded as several gigantic flying beastsnded on a sky-high tree at a mountain peak. Their fearsome eyes resembled a brass bell, sweeping around the area.
Dozens of figures were also standing on top of the mountain. Their formless auras were fierce, making the surrounding air tensed up.
Interesting, the ck Fiend School and Blood God Sect have both arrived. There are also numerous other people nearby. Looks like, it will be a fierce battle between these powerful cultivators! Someone said in a bright voice.
Whoosh Inside the mysterious space, there was a light that appeared full of life. Su Yi sat cross-legged and not knowing when it had started, the aura on his body had been in a state of a continuous upward trend, and it was steadily increasing.
Rumble rumble At this moment inside Su Yis body, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, was getting more and more abundant. The Yuan Qi Whirlpool swirled as if it was forming a wind storm, letting out a low and deep rumbling sound like that of the wind and thunder.
Such a state had continued for a very long time as the aura on Su Yis body already climbed to the peak as if it was going to erupt at any time.
Bang After the slight silence, at a certain period, a muffled sound rang out from the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within Su Yis Dantian, apanied by waves of heaven and earth energy from the surrounding as it abruptly surged forth, causing his hair to fly around as it trembled and his clothes to flutter. The aura on his body had once again climbed up to a new step.
If at this moment somebody was here, that person would be utterly shocked that a cultivator in the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, actually had such a powerful aura that wasparable to a Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade.
A momentter, the powerful aura on Su Yis body gradually started to quiet down until it finally became tranquil.
Crackle When the aura on his body hadpletely calmed down, Su Yi who was sitting cross-legged, abruptly opened his tightly closed eyes. From his eyes, a blinding glow as if it had materialized, sted out.
Boom! At the same time, a new aura from within Su Yis body had also awakened as it suddenly swept out, carrying with it an oppressive might and destructive power!
Then, the aura finally receded. The glow in his eyes subsided as it gradually went back into the deep depths of Su Yis firm and brooding eyes.
Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade! When everything had calmed down, the corner of Su Yis mouth slightly curved up in a smile as his eyes also swelled with happiness.
Heaven indeed helps those who helped themselves, as in this period of grinding, he finally had the most practical gain. Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, it seemed that it would not be long before he reached the Yuan Xuan Realm.
Feeling the current aura in his body and the changes, Su Yi felt very satisfied. Compared to the Yuan Soul Realm Eighth Grade, his battle power had gone up another level.
The abundant Yuan Qi in his body and the soothing spiritual power in his mind had given him an unexinablefort and satisfaction.
Roar! My lord! There were beast words transmitted over as several figures of beasts appeared before Su Yi. They were precisely the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Snow Jade Ape, ming Beast Eagle, and the Spectral Mouse.
Did you guys breakthrough again? Su Yi stared at the five beasts in front of him as he could feel that currently, the auras on their bodies seemed to have increased by a gradepared to before they had entered the mysterious space.
Thanks to the elixir master had given us, all of us have broken through a grade. The Spectral Mouse squeaked and said with a smiling expression as all five of them had broken through another grade.
Good. Su Yi nodded his head. He was pleased that the elixirs he had brought were not in vain.
Sweeping his eyes across them, Su Yi discovered that the Golden Python, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, and White Jade Swallow had still not woken up as their body was still glowing with light, even Da Bao and Xiao Ling the two small snakes were also caged in a special kind of light while the auras on their body were fluctuating.
You guys go drink the Spirit Essence and continue to cultivate in here. Su Yi told the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest, allowing them to consume the strange Spirit Essence inside the mysterious space.
Although the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest had broken through another grade, from what Su Yi had experienced recently, the beasts inside the Grand Beast Canyon were also getting stronger and stronger.
The cultivation and the strength of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Snow Jade Ape, and the rest were still not enough.
Also recently, there might be many powerful cultivators inside the Grand Beast Canyon. Bringing the beasts along with him would be very eye-catching thus Su Yi wanted these beasts to continue to stay in here.
Chapter 143: A Mysterious Young Girl!
Chapter 143: A Mysterious Young Girl!
Several hourster, within the luxuriant chain of mountains, on a cliff, a few flourishing yet old sky-high trees that seemed simr to ancient pine trees, resembled like a dragon on the ground.
Just on the cliff, a green Spiritual Herb was swaying with a crystal-like glow while emitting an alluring scent.
Green Xuan Grass.
Su Yi appeared under the cliff as his eyes gleamed.
Green Xuan Grass, a high-level Spiritual Herb that was the main ingredient used to refine many Moon Grade High-Level elixirs. Its whole body was green and was glowing brilliantly. It was born to draw the energy from heaven and earth, which was very rare.
I am in luck.
Su Yi was pleased. On the way, he had harvested many medicinal herbs and Spiritual Herbs, but it was his first time seeing a Spiritual Herb like the Green Xuan Grass.
Su Yi immediately prepared to climb up the cliff, ready to harvest it.
All of a sudden, just when Su Yi went close to the Green Xuan Grass, he felt his body tensing up and his hair raising.
Who!
At the same time, Su Yi raised his head and found a figure standing on the top, looking down at him.
In Su Yis sight, a 14-15 years old young girl appeared, with white and tender skin. The snow-white skin had a tinge of pink as if water could be squeezed out from it.
The young girl had a temperament like the irises and orchids, her hair moving along with the wind and giving off a nice redolence. Her waist was thin, and her four limbs were slender and long, giving off a temperament like a celestial free from vulgarity.
Only, that young girls pair of eyes that nced at Su Yi, for no reason, made Su Yis heart felt cold like it was covered in ayer of frost while the vigor in his body also unknowingly started to surge.
What are you looking at? The young girl spoke as she stared at Su Yi. Her eyes had a smile on them, yet, for no reason, it made Su Yis heart covered in frost. Her lips, were as though it was smiling and talking sweetly, while her long hair fell straight onto her tiny waist as it moved along with the wind, spreading a special redolence like an elf that was left behind on this ancient canyon.
Because you are good looking. Su Yi replied as it was admittedly the truth. Although this little girl might not win against Liu Rou Xi and Bai Ling in terms of looks, the temperament on her body and that unknown smell were incredibly impactful which, could not be forgotten once you had seen it.
Really? I also think that I am good looking.
The young girl faintly beamed with a smile that could overturn a city.
Bang!
The moment the young girl smiled, a mysterious force surged as her foot stepped down. Abruptly, the wall of the cliff copsed as the crack spread, and the surrounding rocks were like a sh flood as they rushed down towards Su Yi with a rumbling sound.
All of this had happened too suddenly. The surrounding mountain rocks, with the lightest one being around 5 kilograms, and therger huge rocks weighed around hundreds or even thousands of kilograms. There was also nock of enormous boulders weighing tens of thousands of kilograms rolling down.
The young girl standing on top of the cliff had stomped a foot down to make the mountain wall copsed, trying to directly smash Su Yi into falling, which had also proved that the young girl was quite powerful.
F**k, the most vicious is the womans heart!
Su Yi did not think that at such a young age, the young girl would be so evil and poisonous.
Whoosh
The surrounding mountain wall copsed as huge rocks rolled down. The momentum was extremely astonishing.
Su Yi did not have the time to care about the Green Xuan Grass as he quickly initiated the Hundred Transformation Steps. The Yuan Qi in his body surged as his figure was suddenly jumping around among the chaotic scenario.
Su Yis figure speedily dodged, but even though he had evaded therge rocks, he still got smashed by many of the smaller ones.
Rumble rumble!
Disordered rocks rolled down. Su Yi was in a miserable state that even his cloak and mask had been smashed down and his body had sustained many hits.
If it wasnt because Su Yis body was hard and Yuan Qi was protecting his body, he might be severely injured.
But even like this, Su Yis hair was disheveled, and his face was brutally battered up.
At present, the young girl on top of the cliff had already impolitely harvested the Green Xuan Grass and was staring at Su Yi, who had been forced to fall down the cliff. Her gaze was strange.
She seemed to have paid attention to what had just happened and was surprised that Su Yi could unexpectedly easily dodged so many rocks that were rolling down.
When she saw Su Yis cloak and mask that had been smashed down, the eyes of the young girl abruptly shone with a special light as she spoke: I didnt expect that I can meet you here. Yan Shang Yang, from the ck Fiend School, was killed by you right?
Su Yi had initially nned to find the young girl to reason with, but when he heard those words, his expression suddenly became tense.
It seemed like the ck Fiend Schools bounty was great that even after going all the way to the Grand Beast Canyon yet, someone could still recognize him.
You got the wrong person.
As there might be a powerful cultivator from the ck Fiend School here, Su Yi did not want to attract more trouble nor did he intend to reason with the young girl anymore. It would be better to get away first.
I have seen your portrait before so how could I recognize wrongly? Reportedly, even with the ck Fiend Schools rewards, you still cant be captured, and you have escaped several times. It looks like you also have some ability. The young girl lightly spoke as she firmly believed that he was the one. Her pair of eyes were curiously sizing up Su Yi.
Ive said that you got the wrong person!
Su Yi shook his head. He did not want to be tangled up anymore and nned to leave.
Where are you going!
Seeing that Su Yi wanted to leave, the young girl arched her eyebrow as another foot stepped down.
This time, the girl had used an even bigger force as her Yuan Qi surged. A big piece of the cliff cracked, and the surrounding rocks rolled down with a rumbling sound as it covered the sky and ground, moving towards Su Yi like it was trying to submerge him.
Little bitch, I will get you for that! Su Yi was furious, this young girl was so young, yet her heart was cruel and merciless.
At this moment, Su Yi did not have the time to ponder too much as Yuan Qi surged under his feet, initiating the Hundred Transformation Steps to continuously, dodge therge rocks.
Ultimately, relying on the Hundred Transformation Steps and some luck, albeit in a state of misery, Su Yi finally rushed out of the rolling rocks range, but his face was even more battered up than before making him look more and more miserable.
Seems like his skill is not bad.
At the same time, the young girls figure moved like a ghost, appearing not far away from Su Yi. She stood on arge rock as she secretly sealed Su Yis path of retreat, her nce curiously sizing up Su Yi. For an unknown reason, her aura was fluctuating, causing people to tremble.
Oh ya, what does little bitch mean? The young girl asked as it was her first time hearing it but, she could guess that it must not be a good thing.
It means that you are very stunning. Su Yi angrily replied while he was wary in his heart.
This girl had a mysterious origin, and he was uncertain whether she had a powerful cultivator behind her or her actual power was that strong.
But no matter which one it was, Su Yi knew that both of them were disadvantageous to him.
Really? Howe I dont believe it? Then are you a little bitch? The young girls eyes looked as though she was harmless as she earnestly nced towards Su Yi and asked.
Su Yi was stunned, this little girl wanted him to join in to scold himself. He immediately replied in an angry tone, scolding her: You are the little bitch, your whole family is a little bitch!
Sure enough, it is nothing good, looks like I have to teach you a lesson. Since you can kill Yan Shang Yang, your strength should be quite good.
Chapter 144: Brutally Ransacked!
Chapter 144: Brutally Ransacked!
The young girl looked at Su Yi as the expression on her beautiful; slim and youthful exquisite face became chilly. Gradually, a strong fluctuation burst out as a scary aura came surging forward like a wave.
Su Yis face also became dark as his eyes grew sharper. Since it was unavoidable, he should give it his best shot.
The youngdy did not appear to be old. As a man and even a reincarnated man at that, could it be that he really could not win against a little girl in a fight?!
I will let you make the first move, just so, you cant im that I have bullied you!
The youngdy nced at Su Yi who at the moment, his hair was in a mess and his face smashed up badly. She appeared to be generous and wanted to have a fair fight, therefore she urged Su Yi to make the first move so she would not be taking advantage of him.
Su Yi did not make a move as he was on alert. This little girl was very odd, and her real motive was unknown.
What are you waiting? If I make a move, you might not have the strength to strike back anymore. The youngdy nced at Su Yi and said seriously. But in her eyes was an intentional or unintentional expression along with disdain and arrogance.
Little bitch, there are no ill feelings or any form of rtionship between us. I no longer want the Green Xuan Grass, so why must we fight? If you keep on creating trouble, arent you worried that in the future when you grow older, no man will want you? Su Yis face was dark and his expression was unsightly.
The youngdy stood on the rock with a shocked face. On the face, that could overturn a city or a country, was a dazed expression. What did the brat in front of her say a second ago? He had dared to actually, look downed and criticized her.
You are the little bitch. How dare you lecture me!
The youngdy could not tolerate it any longer as her Yuan Qi surged and shook the ground. The beautiful figure that looked as if a gust of wind could knock her over unknowingly actually contained such mighty force that it swept off the surrounding sand along with the rocks. A crimson light was surging, giving off a zing heat. Immediately after, she charged towards Su Yi.
The youngdy was mad. No one had ever ridiculed her before, yet the brat had dared to say that no man would ever want her in the future.
In her heart, unless the man was like her father, there will be no man in the world that waspatible with her.
Allow me to see if you have the capability to kill Yan Shang Yang!
The youngdy tenderly yelled. In a second, she leaped from the rock and the crimson aura, like a great wave with its shockingly zing heat, instantly blew towards Su Yi.
In a short moment, the youngdys figure arrived in front of Su Yi. Her five long and slim fingers clenched into a fist, as it wrapped around the fire element Yuan Qi and directly detonated it towards Su Yi.
The fist was very robust, carrying along with a windstorm of zing heat. The surrounding sand with rocks was blown away as dust filled the air, and many crushed rocks flew away.
So fast and powerful!
Su Yi was perplexed. The youngdy was young, yet her power was very mighty.
Since it was unavoidable, Su Yi did not retreat and prepared to contend against it. The Yuan Qi in his body surged, making his messy ck hair fly all over his head. The badly smashed up face that looked pathetic, for no reason, suddenly became more attractive as a mighty and frenzy aura seeped out.
Overlords Fist!
Knowing how powerful the youngdy was, Su Yi did not dare to be careless. With a shout in his heart, he initiated the Overlords Fist.
Su Yi raised his arm, giving it a shake and clenched his fist tightly. In that fist, contained a frightening Yuan Qi energy like a volcano that was erupting, giving off brilliant rays of lights. His fist seemed to have inted as a cleared wind and thunder rang through like a thunderp rumbling, bringing with it a feeling as if a king had awoken to descend, producing a tremendous pressure that reverberated throughout.
The next moment, both of the fists shed. Ripples were felt in the surroundings as peculiar violent energy exploded between the two fists.
Boom! Boom!
Strong and massive winds formed waves like a wind storm and directly fired over.
The strong wind swept by emitting a shockingly deep and loud sound as if a frightening thunder was sting.
Pat! Pat!
After the attack, Su Yi staggered and moved dozens of steps back. The gravel beneath his feet was, also crushed into powder.
As for the youngdy, she only went back a step. But, her eyes revealed that she was astonished.
Immediately, the youngdys eyes were instantly wide opened as she stepped forward. Her figure was moving very fast as her slender hand was forming a hand seal bringing along ripples of Yuan Qi as it quickly intertwined and shot out.
Seeing that the youngdy had once again charged forward while his body was still unstable, Su Yi was unable to avoid it once more.
But he had never once been afraid. Beneath the sword-like eyebrows, his eyes glowed as an unknown crimson light surged out with an arrogant and mighty aura that was getting stronger and stronger.
The youngdy seemed to have felt something weird as the aura spread, causing her expression to secretly changed.
However, the movement in the youngdys hands had never once stopped. A hand seal was formed, giving out a glow like a me that was burning, directly shooting towards Su Yis chest.
Su Yis expression did not change as he quickly took action. The fire element exploded out as if there was a me on the hand seal like the former.
A zing heat was felt on the surrounding of the hand seal as though the surrounding air was burning up, making peoples skin burnt and burst into goosebumps!
Crimson me Palm!
Su Yi also greeted it with a palm.
Boom!
The two palms shed once again causing a muffled sound to suddenly, exploded out.
Whoosh
An enormous and zing hot airflow waspressed and then inted as it exploded like a bomb. An aura as if a small volcano that was erupting exploded out and the airflow was like a small tornado; billowing through.
Boom
This time, Su Yi was even worse. The powerful surging of the zing heat directly sent his body flying away.
Puh
Seemingly because of the weight of the 500-kilogram broken sword, he crashed onto the ground less than a foot away. The blood in his body surged, and he uncontrobly spat out blood.
So you are only at the Yuan Soul Realm!
The youngdy knew of Su Yis cultivation as Su Yi had gone all out, releasing all of his Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grades aura.
The moment the words descended, the youngdys expression did not change as a teasing smile appeared. She then instantly arrived beside Su Yi.
The youngdy quickly took action. Her hand seal changed, giving out a brilliant light and zing aura as numerous rays of lights quickly caged Su Yi.
Whoosh whoosh
As multiple lightsnded, the Yuan Qi in Su Yis body suddenly straggled. Without waiting for him to react, he was already caged up.
Brat, was Yan Shang Yang, really killed by you? It seems dubious!
The youngdy was suspicious as Yan Shang Yangs strength did not appear to be so weak.
I already said Im not. Su Yi said as he felt wronged. But at this moment, he could only act like a coward since he did not have any other alternative ns after being caught by her.
Since you are so dishonest, you should not be any good person. Yan Shang Yang could not be arrogant forever and might, possibly be in by you. The youngdy said with her sole judgment, not trusting in any of Su Yis words.
Then what do you want to do? Su Yi felt extremely wronged.
Dont worry. Today my mood is good, so I will not kill you.
The youngdy replied seriously yet at the same time, on the face that could overturn a city or a country, and her innocent eyes, a cunning expression swept past. She lowered her body and searched Su Yis body, taking out all of the interspatial bags.
Wow, so many interspatial bags. Sure enough, you are not a good person. This will be deemed, as enforcing justice on behalf of the Heaven and helping the people to get rid of evil on my part.
The youngdy was surprised to discover that there were so many interspatial bags on Su Yis body.
Chapter 145: The Strange Radish
Chapter 145: The Strange Radish
With so many interspatial bags, it was evident that not all of them could be Su Yis.
As this was the Forest of Demons, everyone could know where these interspatial bags originated.
The youngdy had a serious;passionate face of a female bodhisattva as she impolitely took all the interspatial bags from Su Yi into her arms.
After that, she gazed at Su Yi with a serious face as she dered: Ive sealed up your meridians and it will automatically release in a day or two. Unless you meet up with some beasts, you should be able to survive. If not, it will be regarded as the Heaven, seeking out to destroy you and I also cant save you. It all solely depends on whether you are a good person or a bad person.
The words descended and with a smile in her eyes, she swaggeringly walked away with satisfaction.
You better not fall into my hands or let me encounter you again
Su Yi yelled furiously. How could the youngdy be so shameless and even act so serious shamelessly?
The youngdypletely disregarded Su Yi as her figure gradually vanished from his eyes while he was lying on the ground.
Su Yi was helpless as she had subjugated him. Although within his mysterious space were several powerful beasts, he did not have the chance to summon them out.
Now that Su Yi was restricted and caged, he could not summon the mysterious space out anymore.
Rumble
Seeing that the youngdy had indeed left, he initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to start assaulting the restriction in his body. Previously, when he was at the ck Fiend Schools mine, it was also the same situation thus Su Yi knew what to do to release the restriction.
It was only that at the moment, he still required some time to break open the restriction.
The time slowly passed by as the surrounding quieted down.
It was as if nothing had happened before, apart from Su Yi who wasying on the ground trying to assault the restriction in his body.
Su Yi felt very wronged and heartache.
All of the interspatial bags with him were ransacked by the youngdy including the one with the leftover Yuan Stones, that he had gotten from Ling Bao Pavilion not long ago.
Those Yuan Stones, Su Yi was unwilling to let the mysterious space absorbed it as he wanted to keep them by his side, in case there was a demand for it.
If he knew that it would end up like this, he would have allowed the mysterious space to absorb it.
Su Yis heart felt even more painful when he thought about it.
All along, it had been Su Yi robbing others risking his life to umte this wealth.
But now the wealth that he had umted was robbed by others.
And it was even robbed by a little girl. Su Yi was getting angrier the more he thought about it.
Little girl, if I ever meet you again, your daddy, I must strip you off and feed you to the beasts. Su Yi grumbled in his heart.
But thinking back, Su Yi suddenly realized, why must he strip her to feed the beasts when he could feed her to them without disrobing her.
Strip her so that I can vent my rage. Su Yi grumbled bitterly in his heart.
During the night, the moon hung in the sky, lighting up the area. asionally roars from the beasts could be heard.
Crack
Under the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, thest strand of the restriction was finally broken through. Su Yis eyes slightly moved as he momentarily struggled to get up.
Su Yi did not dare to linger as he rapidly left the ce.
Half an hourter, within a continuous chain of mountains.
In an inconspicuous mountain, Su Yi was at a natural mountain cave summoning the mysterious space out.
Luckily, he had ced all of the elixirs into the mysterious space to intensify their potency. He ate a recovery elixir and sat cross-legged, beginning to absorb the medicinal power to start healing his injuries.
Inside the mysterious space, several beasts were still self-cultivating with lights twinkling on their bodies.
Time leisurely passed by tote at night.
With nobody around to witness, right beside Su Yis mountain, a crack on the ground suddenly popped out.
Silently, a green-red glow spread out.
The glow flickered as a soft green-red glow jumped out from the crack onto the ground.
The glow was about the size of a baby. Examining closely, it was unexpectedly a big radish.
Strictly speaking, it was not a radish, but it looked too simr to it.
The object was in a shaped like a radish with its roots full of dense whiskers that were also giving out a green-red color.
On top of its head were a few crystal-cleared, palm-sized green leaves.
At present, such a radish had emerged on top of the mountain where Su Yi was recovering.
The object was glowing with light as it seemed to reveal two eyes that were carefully exploring its surroundings.
All of this was just too weird!
If Su Yi, who was now recovering inside the mountain, in the mysterious space was to see this walking radish; that was walking right by the mountain beside his, he would undoubtedly jump up in surprise.
The radish appeared and looked at the moon in the sky. The green leaves on its head stretched out, absorbing the moonlight as if it was absorbing the spirit from the Heaven.
Momentster, there was a glow within the radishs eyes, which seemed like it was anticipating for something.
Not long after in the clear sky at the front, a ck cloud suddenly permeated.
The ck cloud spread out quietly covering up the moon, making the earth fall into darkness.
The moment the ck cloud appeared, a dignified and trepidation showed up in the radishs eyes.
Rumble
All of a sudden above the clear sky, a tremor spread unknowingly.
At this moment, the beasts from the surrounding mountain seemed to have felt something, as the thousands of beasts suddenly became quiet. Silence filled up the air.
The whole atmosphere on the earth at this instant became suppressed.
Swish swish
Also, at this moment in several ces within the Grand Beast Canyon, numerous figures stared at the clear sky almost at the same time.
High above in the sky, the ck cloud was getting denser as it was converging towards a ce.
What is happening?
Such a strong might!
Under the pressure of such a frightening might, more and more gazes nced towards the clear sky.
That formless pressure of a frightening might caused peoples soul to uncontrobly trembles.
Swish swish
All of the peoples gazes involuntary looked towards the clear sky.
At present, above the clear sky, the thick ck cloud was vast and mighty. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a massive thundercloud emerged.
Crack
The thundercloud swelled. The lightning shed as it brightened up the darkened world.
Suddenly the entire sky was forcefully split opened as a striking thundercloud took its ce.
The thundercloud was different from a normal thundercloud, having a powerful kind of thunder-like rages force as it spreads out.
That force, in an instant, made the entire world humans and beasts heart throbbed as chills went down their back and inside their heart.
Thundercloud, why would a thundercloud appear?
What is going on?
Inside the Grand Beast Canyon, many gazes trembled because of the sudden appearance of the thundercloud as they were frightened.
They gaze up at the clear sky while their bodies were shaking.
At a cliff, an old man in his 60s was holding a wine gourd. His body was skinny, yet he stood tall and straight. His neck filled with deep wrinkles that stacked together. The loose ck robe moved along with the wind while a pair of brown eyes that were sunken into the eye sockets were watching the far away thunderclouds on the clear sky as they were shining.
Chapter 146: The First Tribulation
Chapter 146: The First Tribtion
Inside a valley, a bunch of Taihang Sect disciples was startled as they stared at the distant clear sky. Their expressions greatly changed.
It finally showed up. Bi Zhang Qian stood with his hands sped behind his back. His figure was slender and tall while the long hair that touched his shoulders slightly moved under the night breeze. The lightning from far away kept shing, which added a touch of sharpness to his appearance.
On a broken cliff.
At the distant hazy chain of mountains, under the shes of lightning, the mountains seemed to appear and disappear.
Dozens of figures showed up at the broken cliff with auras that were swift and fierce. Among them were the ck Fiend Schools High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu.
You finally couldnt hide anymore huh, Blood Spiritual Ginseng!, A ck-clothed elder with a hawk-like nose, broad forehead and skin as white as ady, stared at the faraway lightning while his eyes sparkled with a fierce glint.
On the cliff, far away from the lightning shes, the air was filled with an unusual kind of bloody atmosphere that was very horrifying.
Several figures stood there as a seemingly bloody radiance began to glow on their bodies. For no apparent reason, there were horrifying murderous auras in the air.
It has shown up A middle-aged man wearing a dark red robe with his ck hair touching his shoulders spoke softly. His eyes that were watching the sky were shining with a slightly bloody glow.
At the top of a mountain, several gigantic flying beastsnded on a sky-high tree at a mountain peak. Their fearsome eyes resembled a brass bell, but for unexined reasons, at present, their bodies were shivering as if they were cold.
However, there were also dozens of figures standing on top of the mountain. The formless auras that they released were fierce, making the surrounding air suddenly tensed up.
I cant wait to find out who will get the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the end! Someone responded in a bright voice.
On a mountain peak, several figures stood tall.
Standing in the front was a figure wearing a cloak on her head and a white veil as a mask, with a lc dress that outlined her elegant physique incisively.
Behind the figure was a man in his 50s in regr clothing, whose ck hair was bald halfway, which was very eye-catching.
There was also another figure in the 50s. It was a woman in a in dress.
The woman was wearing a hairpin in her hair with some wrinkles on her face. She was also standing quietly behind the astounding figure that was wearing a cloak on her head and a white veil as a mask.
If presently Su Yi was here, he would unmistakably recognize them.
These people were from the Ling Bao Pavilion. Deacon Wu was amongst them and the one standing at the front was, thedy called Lan Chuolian.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had indeed appeared. This is only the First Tribtion correct? Lan Chuolian said while slightly raising her head. Her waist-long hair that was touching her soft boneless-like waist was very enchanting.
Correct, this is the First Tribtion. But the beasts that can seed are not many, not to mention the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, this kind of Heavenly Spiritual Being, it is even harder for it. The woman in in dress replied.
It seems like the way Heaven treats the beasts, and Heavenly Spiritual Beings are unfair. Deacon Wu responded softly.
Deacon Wu is wrong. Lan Chuolian smiled lightly and stated: Whether it is a beast or a Heavenly Spiritual Being although, when it reaches the Demonic Void Realm they are obliged to undergo the tribtion, once they seed, they will be stronger than a human on the same cultivation. In this world of the cycle of heaven path, whenever a being that defies the heaven appears, it will naturally lure the tribtion of destruction. If it can pass the trial, it will be able to continue to exist in this world. If it cannot pass the trial, then it will vanish into thin air. We, humans, are also the same. Rumors have it that to be a truly powerful cultivator, we must likewise, pass the tribtion! Fairy Maiden is correct. Deacon Wu bitterly smiled, no wonder there were rumors in the pavilion that this Fairy Maiden was different from the rest which was true.
Seems like their hands should be itching, right? The woman in in dress asked while looking at the surroundings.
Even though this is the First Tribtion of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, nobody will be intervening as they do not dare to bear the consequences. Im afraid once the tribtion ends, it is going to be very lively. Lan Chuolian answered. Whenever a tribtion appeared, nobody would dare to stay close because if they were to arouse the wrath of the tribtion, they are giving themselves a big problem.
Disrupting the tribtion was the same as defying thews of Heaven and might lure an even more frightening tribtion toe.
Crackle On top of the mountain, the gathering thunderclouds were getting thicker and thicker.
The body of the radish was starting to give out a green-red light as a mighty power exploded out, covering its body in a glow.
Rumble! The green-red radish stood tall with its head held high, the green leaves on its head suddenly spread open as if it was showing the lightning its unwillingness and defiance while a tremendous amount of energy filled its entire body. The side of its body revealed a red light, yet its body had the smell of an herb that would make peoples mouth waters when they smelled it.
Rumble! In an instant, between the thunderclouds, a bolt of blinding lightning was gathered, and as though it was connected to the heaven and earth, it struck directly onto the green-red radish with boundless terror!
That was the tribtion. Unlike any ordinary lightning, this was the punishment sent down from Heaven to the earth!
Rumble rumble It did not stop there. With the radish as the center, the outburst from the lightning was vigorous and limitless as it came from everywhere, surging crazily and descending crazily!
What is happening there? Its too terrifying! Far away, a lot of gazes were watching this horrifying scene for the first time. All of them were unbelievably shocked.
The scene was too shocking. Under the majestic aura of the lightning along with an earth-shattering pressure, it was as if, trying to destroy everything.
Even though the people were far away from the clear sky, all of them felt pressurized and couldnt breathe at that moment.
Is this the tribtion of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng? Its too scary! Far away at the Taihang Sects battle array, all of the disciples were raising their head peering at the frightening lightning as it fell. Their throats moved as they swallowed their saliva.
Rumble A big bolt of lightningnded as it caged around the surroundings, making the mountains around it explode, destroying everything.
A bolt of lightning,nded onto the body of the radish but the green leaves had blocked it.
The green leaves that seemed as though a gust of wind could knock them over, exploded with a strange power, that actually could defend continuously against the numerous frightening lightning.
At the top of the mountain, the rolling ck cloud on the sky seemed to have been provoked as a bolt of frightening abnormal lightnings might suddenly surged through, charging up the entire sky!
Crack! Within a short moment on the sky, the rolling thundercloud suddenly shrank as a brilliant silver electric arc formed into a thunderbolt like a hole opening through the space as it sted through the cloud decreasing towards the radish.
The shafts of the lightning were like a bunch of silver pythons as it stormed out from the thundercloud and tore open the space, carrying with it a frightening boom while heading towards the green-red radish, harshly sting it down.
Whoosh! There was fear in the radishs eyes, but it did not back down as dense energy sipped out from its body, directly contending against the bolts of lightning.
Rumble! Under such lightning, an eye-catching electric awns suddenly spreads all over on the body of the white radish.
Chapter 147: Getting Struck by Lightning!
Chapter 147: Getting Struck by Lightning!
Far far away, in the Taihang Sects battle array.
Bi Lings eyes moved as her facial expression changed while staring at the distant empty sky. Even separated by such a long distance, she could still feel the horrifying and tremendous pressure. She couldnt help but ask with a shocked expression: The tribtion is so frightening, can the Blood Spiritual Ginseng truly contend against it?
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng wants to ovee the tribtion and officially step into the Demonic Void Realm, which is defying the Heavens. Whether it is a human or a beast or even a Heavenly Spiritual Being, cultivation itself is an act of defying the Heaven. In the end, they must suffer the tribtions obstruction. If they can endure the series of tribtions, then they can continue to exist in this world. If they cannot endure it, they will merely vanish into thin air.
Bi Zhang Qian softly replied to Bi Ling while at the same time, informed the Taihang Sect disciples that were at his side with frightened expressions: At this moment, it is still the First Tribtion of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Although trying to ovee it is not easy, Heaven is still unprejudiced, giving it a trace of a chance. If it can endure the First Tribtion, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng will be able to advance a step further. Also, only by enduring this lightning tribtion will it be able to persist in this world, bing a Blood Spiritual Ginseng of the Demonic Void Realm.
Elder Bi, how many types of tribtions are there? Us humans, powerful cultivators, at what stage do we have to pass the tribtion? Yi Yun curiously asked Bi Zhang Qian.
Bi Zhang Qian turned his head to nce at Yi Yun and replied: The First Tribtion only urs when beasts and Heavenly Spiritual Beings step into the Demonic Void Realm and this is the first of the numerous tribtions. After stepping into the Demonic Void Realm, they will receive the care and protection of the Heaven and will be able to speak the humannguage.
Whereas when stepping into the Demonic Emperor Realm, beasts and Heavenly Spiritual Beings will face the second point of Changing Shape Tribtion.
After oveing the Changing Shape Tribtion, beasts and Heavenly Spiritual Beings will officially be members of the Demon, and from then onwards, they can change into their human forms.
Only, whether if it is the First Tribtion or the Changing Shape Tribtion, just one out of hundreds of beasts and Heavenly Spiritual Beings, can ovee the tribtion.
If they fail, the lightest bacsh is to have their cultivation fall back and wanting to advance a step further will be as difficult as ascending the sky. The worst is directly sustaining massive injuries or vanishing into thin air.
As for the tribtion of human cultivators, it is still too early for you guys to know.
If there is a day that you guys can walk until that step, you will naturally know how many tribtions you will need to ovee. The Taihang Sect will also take care of every preparation for your tribtion.
So it is like this
Yi Yun gazed up at the sky. If she had reached the step that required to ovee the tribtion, how frightening would her strength be?
Crackle!
Far away in the distant sky, the thundercloud had been crazily surging.
Between the rising wind and scudding clouds in the empty sky, the thick ck cloud shrouded out of thin air bringing along with shes of lightning and roars of thunder as a series of lightning struck down onto the radishs body.
At present, under the shes of the blinding lightning and thunder roars, the entire space had once again silently be dim.
It was as if this piece ofnd had soundlessly sunk into darkness.
In the empty sky, a formless energy was fluctuating, causing the entire canyon to shake.
Crackle
Up in the sky within the thundercloud, a series of lightning continuously fell harshly onto the body of the green-red radish.
There were also several scattered lightning falling onto the ground of the surrounding mountain, destroying everything.
Rumble
Several mountain tops around were enclosed within. Mountains cracked and the ground split, rocking the earth as the chain of mountains came down in torrents and copsed.
The momentum was as though annihtion and was extremely frightening!
Many cracks appeared on the body of the green-red radish as if it was going to split open. The green leaves on its head were also wrapped up by the blinding lightning while its leaves were no longer green as if it was burnt and had started to look withered.
Rumble
Another lightningnded and directly blown the radish away as it tumbled several times on the floor.
Crackle!
At this moment, a series of lightning sessively struck down.
The aura of the lightning seemed to be getting stronger as numerous lightning immediately struck down again, causing the strange radish to get continually blown away.
Crackle!
The surrounding scattered lightning also directly caused the nearby mountain tops to crack and the ground to split as the big canyon instantly be ttened.
Whoosh!
The body of the green-red radish shed with a glimmered of light, but its whole body was already wilting as the lightning became stronger and stronger, making it unmistakably hard to hang on.
Crackle!
Just when the green-red radish had still not recovered its strength, another lightning had struck down.
The lightning tore through the empty sky, making the surrounding rocks crack into pieces!
The radish was once again blown away and tumbled. Its whole body was extremely wilted like it was going to crack open at any time.
Boom
At this moment, no one had noticed that in the middle of the surging lightning that had been pouring down, a mountain that was destroyed by the lightning into a tnd, revealed a mysterious glow.
Under the obscured cover of the blinding light, a strong andpelling spiritual power spread as if separated from the world.
There were still scattered lightning that continued to fall, but when the light spread over, as though it could feel the lightningnding, its radiance abruptly grew bigger, letting out a brilliant crimson light.
Boom!
An arrogant and mighty aura like an unprovoked might of an emperor had abruptly exploded.
The scattered lightning seemed to have felt something as the blinding lightning, all of a sudden like it had intelligence, harshly broke the space to swerve, not daring to get close to that obscured cover of blinding light.
That was the heaven and earth lightning, the power of the First Tribtion.
That was capable of destroying everything, the lightning that substituted the Heavens to seek punishment!
However, at the moment when faced with that obscured cover of blinding light, it possessed a deep fear.
If someone was to witness this scene clearly, how shocked would that person be!
Crackle
The scattered lightning did not dare tond onto that obscured cover of blinding light, but it did not let go of the radish.
The thundercloud continued to surge towards the radish that was on itsst breath and whose body was wilting and cracking, as it continued to strike with its terrifying and destructive might.
At this moment, the radish that looked like it had real eyes, nced towards that mysterious obscured cover of blinding light as though it had seen a path of retreat like a life-saving straw in the middle of the sea.
It already had no other choice, and it could no longer continue to contend against the lightning or, it would vanish into thin air.
Swish
The radish promptly made a decision. While using all of its strength, the body of the radish gleamed, heading towards the mysterious obscured cover of blinding light and darted over.
Rumble
As if it could feel that the radish wanted to escape, the thundercloud in the sky surged even more violently.
Whoosh
A series of blinding lightning with a frightening aura headed towards the radish like a rainstorm.
Swish swish
The radish did not dare to stop as the lightnings aura behind its back made its heart quivered. It desperately darted towards the mysterious obscured cover of blinding light.
Bang bang bang
Numerous lightningnded onto the radishs body. In an extremely threatening situation, the radish managed to fall into the mysterious obscured cover of blinding light.
Crackle
The sky was full of brilliant lightning as it covered the mysterious light as though it felt unreconciled.
Chapter 148: A Strong Cultivator in the Yuan Emperor Realm?
Chapter 148: A Strong Cultivator in the Yuan Emperor Realm?
Rumble!
Inside the mysterious light, a crimson glow surged through as a domineering destructive power gushed out like a warning roar!
Whoosh
The blinding lightning retreated, not daring to strike down.
Following that, the hair-raising power of the lightning just abruptly vanished within the empty sky.
The thundercloud in the sky had also started to dissipate.
Eh, does this mean it has seeded?
It seems like it has passed!
Dont let the Blood Spiritual Ginseng run away again!
Far away in the surroundings, eyes began to glow in a blinding light.
Auras abruptly surged as several figures immediately flown to the sky.
Rumble
The rumbling of the thunder transmitted into his ears. Su Yi, who was presently refining the elixir to recover while meditating had no idea what was going on outside and urgently paused his meditation. When he opened his eyes, right in front of him, a disheartened radish hade in staggeringly.
This radish was too weird as its entire body was green-red with withered leaves on its head. There were roots on its body, and its body looked as if it was going to break into pieces at any moment.
Most importantly, this radish seemed to have a pair of eyes.
As Su Yi was staring at the radish that had charged in, the radish was also staring back at Su Yi.
They looked at each other as both of them were stunned and wary.
Blood Spiritual Ginseng!
Human!
Very quickly, Su Yi recognized that it was the Blood Spiritual Ginseng as it precisely resembled what he had visualized it to be.
At this moment, the disheartened Blood Spiritual Ginseng made Su Yi instantly recalled something.
Rumors had it that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Grand Beast Canyon had already reached the Demonic Void Realm and many strong cultivators wereing for it.
It seemed like this was the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that everyone had been searching for.
ncing at the condition of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng: disheartened, staggering and in a state that was too horrible to look at, it seemed that things were grave.
At the same time, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng also cried out in surprise as it had seemingly never imagined that inside this mysterious light would unexpectedly be a human.
Beasts
In an instant, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng felt that something was not right. Inside, not only was there a human right before its eyes, but there were also several beasts that were currently still cultivating.
Someone ising, not good
Simultaneously, Su Yi felt that someone wasing over.
At present, he was still inside the mysterious space. Su Yi was positive that nothing on his body couldpare to this mysterious space.
The mysterious space was very significant to him as it was a treasure amongst the treasures. He must not let anyone find out about it.
He did not have the time to care about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng now since, anyway, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemed to have charged into his mysterious space on its own volition, so he would care about itter when he had the time.
Immediately, Su Yi directly kept the mysterious space away, and his figure emerged on the outside.
When ncing at the disastrous scene outside where the chain of mountains had copsed with cracks on the ground everywhere and the remainder of the lightnings aura that had not yet faded in the sky, Su Yi was somewhat dumbfounded. It seemed that lightning had struck here not long ago.
Swish swish
A few moments after Su Yi had kept the mysterious space, a wind separating sound reverberated from the empty sky in the surroundings.
Su Yi raised his eyes and looked over. Under the moonlight, many figures appeared in the surroundings.
Rumble
In an instant, several strong presences descended and unknowingly suppressed the empty sky with a brilliant light.
Under these several presences, it made Su Yi unbearably felt like bending down and kneeling as it was very overpowering. It was a might that came from the high realms.
The Yuan Qi in his body surged, allowing Su Yi to stand tall with a proud and unyielding character as he raised his eyes to look at the surrounding empty sky.
On the empty sky in the surroundings, several figures came and marched on the air as they did not condense Yuan Qi into a bird.
Revealing that these people must be at least in the Yuan Void Realm.
Su Yi had seen a strong cultivator in the Yuan Void Realm before butpared to the auras when he had first met High Elder Bai and High Elder Bi from the ck Fiend School, and the mysterious girl, these several people in front of him seemed to be much more powerful.
A middle-aged man with a slender and tall figure, handsome features and long hair that touched his shoulders scanned the surroundings with grave and sharp eyes before finallynding onto Su Yi.
A ck-clothed elder with a hawk-like nose, broad forehead and skin as white as ady, also looked towards Su Yi and sized him up after scanning the surroundings with a sharp glint in his eyes.
A middle-aged man wearing a dark red robe with his ck hair touching his shoulders nced towards Su Yi with a faint bloody glow shining in his eyes as though wanting to see through Su Yi.
Roar
An elder in his fifties sat on a beast that resembled a lion and a tiger with yellow scales throughout its body, causing his momentum to be more fearsome, was also sizing up Su Yi.
Later, Su Yi could also see a familiar figure holding onto a big wine gourd as he stood on the air, standing far away from the crowd.
The figure was in his sixties, skinny yet stood tall and straight while wearing a loose ck robe with a pair of brown eyes that were sunken into his eye sockets.
At the moment, the elder nced at Su Yis figure as a shocked expression secretly swept through the elders eyes that were sunken into the eye sockets.
Its him.
Su Yi was secretly bewildered. That elder was precisely the old man from that night who had insisted Su Yi to apany him to drink wine. As expected, he was also a terrifyingly strong cultivator.
Are all of them are in the Yuan Emperor Realm?!
Su Yi shockingly guessed in his heart aspared to sensing the auras from these people to the people from the Yuan Void Realm that he had met before, these people were indistinctly much more powerful than them, giving off an even menacing feeling.
Could it be that all these people were a powerful cultivator in the legendary Yuan Emperor Realm?!
Brat, where is the Blood Spiritual Ginseng?
The ck-clothed elder with a hawk-like nose and a broad forehead spoke faintly first.
What Blood Spiritual Ginseng? I have no idea. Su Yi shook his head. These people had indeede for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had faced the tribtion here, and you are here too. How could you not know?
The ck-clothed elder coldly red at Su Yi as he asked. A cold light sipped out from his eyes as his aura unknowingly pressurized and caged Su Yi.
I was spending the night here when all of a sudden, the lightning appeared and destroyed everything. I narrowly escaped from death and did not see any Blood Spiritual Ginseng. If you dont believe me, you guys can search my body.
Su Yi replied, knowing the motive of these people.
All of them were unquestionably fearsome and powerful cultivators. If they wanted to deal with him, it would be easier than squashing an ant.
But at the moment, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was inside the mysterious space. Even if it was for the mysterious space, Su Yi knew he could not expose it.
Really
The ck-clothed elder coldly replied as his aura surged. At the same time, when the words resounded, his figure had disappeared from the spot.
Then, I will search!
When thest wordnded, the voice had already transmitted from around Su Yis ear.
Crack
The ck-clothed elder, that had disappeared a moment ago, appeared right before Su Yi as a freezing light sipped out from one of his hands grabbing towards Su Yi.
Chapter 149: Xue Shou!
Chapter 149: Xue Shou!
A bone-chilling aura had also erupted.
Too strong!
Su Yi wanted to retreat, but at the moment, he was detained under the aura as if the surrounding air, was frozen causing his Yuan Qi to stagnate, and his entire body unable to move.
Is this the strength of the Yuan Emperor Realm?!
Su Yis heart was shocked. Within the time taken to raise a hand, the elder had already detained him. The Yuan Emperor Realm was so powerful that Su Yi did not even have the strength to resist.
Hei Ming, the ck Fiend School should not be too overbearing. Dont hurt the kid since we still need to interrogate him. At the same time, a voice had also sounded from around Su Yis ears.
Chi
A figure appeared behind Su Yi. Under the moonlight, an unusual fog spread around Su Yi with a bloody color.
In an instant, the detainment around Su Yi abruptly vanished.
At the same moment, a palm printnded on Su Yis shoulder, and an indistinct power pulled Su Yi backward.
The ck-clothed elder suddenly raised his head, and his expression instantly turned chilly when his handnded on nothing. His figure stagnated as he faintly said in a chilling tone: Xue Shou, what is the meaning of this, Blood God Sect?!
Nothing, Im just afraid that you will hurt this kid as we still need to interrogate him on the whereabouts of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
The voice then transmitted into Su Yis ear and immediately asked: Kid, did you truly not see the Blood Spiritual Ginseng?
Su Yi finally realized what was happening and abruptly turned his head. Before him, a middle-aged man emerged wearing a dark red long robe with ck hair touching his shoulders.
The ck Fiend School and the Blood God Sect!
At this time, Su Yis heart was immensely shocked. That ck-clothed elder was a powerful cultivator from the ck Fiend School, and the person behind him was from the Blood God Sect which simrly, was also one of the top three powers in the Forest of Demons.
What I said is the truth, I have never seen the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Su Yi shook his head as his expression revealed nothing and his gaze firmed.
The issue of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was small, but if the mysterious space was exposed, there would be a big cmity. The matter of the mysterious space must not beid bare.
Xue Shou, you will search that kid and see whether or not the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is on his body. At the top of the empty sky, an elder in his fifties sat on a ferocious beast that resembled a lion and a tiger with yellow scales throughout its body, lightly swept his nce across Su Yis body.
The mysterious old man who was holding onto the wine gourd was still standing far away on the empty sky, lightly watching as things unfolded. Inside those pair of brown eyes, there were no fluctuations.
Although the old man stood far away, Xue Shou, Hei Ming and the rest had already sized him up and were secretly wary of him.
Bi Zhang Qian also did not have much reaction when watching the situation unfold. He was scanning the surroundings, seemingly trying to see if there were any clues.
Kid, since you refuse to say anything, I can only search you.
The middle-aged man called Xue Shou by the ck-clothed elder, dered as a faint bloody glow shone in his eyes, watching Su Yi like he was trying to see through him.
Without waiting for Su Yis reply, Xue Shou directly searched Su Yis body.
Su Yi did not dare to resist, and he also could not resist back.
In front of a group of strong cultivators, he was just like an ant in front of an elephant.
I need to be stronger!
At this moment, the blood inside Su Yis body was surging. If he had been strong, then these so-called powerful cultivators would not have dared to be so unscrupulous in front of him and search his body.
However, right now, he was still too weak as he was only just an ant to them.
Not to mention the fact that they did not need to put him in their hearts, they did not even put him in their eyes.
At this moment, the desire in Su Yis heart to be stronger had reached the peak.
Nothing.
Very quickly, Xue Shou shook his head as he had found nothing on Su Yis body.
With Xue Shous cultivation, Su Yi would not be able to hide anything on his body.
Xue Shou also did not discover any interspatial bags as coincidentally, all of the interspatial bags on Su Yi had been, ransacked by that young girl.
Seeing that Xue Shou shook his head, everyone around did not seem to feel that much letdown.
Everyone could see that this was only a small rookie. Even if he did meet the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it was impossible for him to catch it.
Evidently, like what he had mentioned before, he was coincidentally in the area and had been affected by the Blood Spiritual Ginsengs First Tribtion. Looking at his miserable appearance, it did seem like he had narrowly escaped death by luck.
Whoosh whoosh
Howl!
From the surrounding empty skies, several figures once again rushed here.
Some had Yuan Qi under their feet condensed into a ferocious bird.
Some directly charged and stepped onto the air to rush here. There were also people who rushed here on a ferocious beast mount.
At a particr line-up, there was arge vessel giving off light as it glowed. The ship had a mysterious pattern inscribed on it as it flew on the empty sky with numerous young disciples standing on it, curiously ncing over.
The line-upnded right behind Xue Shou, Hei Ming and the elder in his fifties who was sitting on a ferocious beast that resembled a lion and a tiger with yellow scales throughout its body.
When some of the figures came forward, Su Yi swept his nce across them. His expression once again changed.
Su Yi discovered several familiar faces. On that airship was exactly Bi Ling, Yi Yun, Zhou Da, Wu Qingfeng and Guo Yan.
All of them had also instantly recognized Su Yi.
Enemies often crossed each others path. Abruptly within the eyes of Wu Qingfeng, Zhou Da and Guo Yan, a fire burned as they fiercely red at Su Yi.
Then, all of a sudden, Su Yi felt another sharp ncended on him.
Following that nce, Su Yi abruptly looked over and saw two familiar figures that were no strangers to him. It was precisely High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu from the ck Fiend School who he had met in the beginning. Enemies indeed often crossed each others path.
ncing at Su Yi, their eyes became chilled. Following that, High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu stood next to Hei Ming and whispered something into his ear.
Go and search! That Blood Spiritual Ginseng must still be around this area. It cannot escape from our gasp! The elder in his fifties who was sitting on a ferocious beast that resembled a lion and a tiger shouted as finding the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was much more critical.
Xue Shou, Bi Zhang Qian and the rest also nned to leave as the Blood Spiritual Ginseng should still be around the area.
Brat, indeed tearing through iron shoes to hunt when all the time its easy to be found! It turns out you had run into the Grand Beast Canyon. Come follow me!
Hei Mings nce fixed onto Su Yi as a frosty cold chill sipped out from his eyes.
He had almost missed Su Yi. Tearing through iron shoes to hunt with no result but, unexpectedly, he was right before them. Hei Ming had found it strange that why would a kid like this show up in the Grand Beast Canyon. It turned out that it was this brat.
Hearing Hei Mings words, Xue Shou, Bi Zhang Qian and the rest that were leaving, abruptly paused their steps.
Hei Ming, I have already searched that kid. Do you not believe me? Xue Shou coldly stated. He had already searched that person, yet, Hei Ming did not want to let him go. No doubt, this was pping him in the face for not believing in him.
Xue Shou, this has nothing to do with you. This brat is the one who had killed my ck Fiend Schools young master!
Hei Mings voice was faint and deep. His gaze intentionally or unintentionally swept across the surroundings like he was warning all of the people as he shouted: Today I must bring back this brat. Whoever dares to intervene, will be my ck Fiend Schools enemy!
Chapter 150: Are you willing to be my disciple?
Chapter 150: Are you willing to be my disciple?
Many gazes abruptlynded on Su Yi as they curiously sized him up.
The news about the ck Fiend Schools young master, was killed by someone had already been spread around massively even to the outside of the Forest of Demons.
It turned out that it was unexpectedly this young man before them who had killed the ck Fiend Schools young master.
Su Yis expression also became dark as everything that he had feared, actually happened, even meeting up with the people from the ck Fiend School.
High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu were already strong cultivators in the Yuan Xuan Realm whereas Hei Ming was even more terrifying.
Su Yi estimated that today, he would be fraught with grim possibilities.
Risk it!
At this point, Su Yi had no ns of getting caught by them.
Since this was unavoidable and that there were no ways to escape, he could only risk it.
Although Su Yi knew that pitting with his strength against those strong cultivators from the ck Fiend School was like using an egg to hit a rock, however, even if the light from a firefly could not bepared to the moon, at least it could still glow.
Among the Taihang Sects disciples, Bi Lings expression secretly changed. With a nervous feeling, the beautiful figure arrived beside Bi Zhang Qian and softly told him something, causing Bi Zhang Qians expression to quietly changed as he nced towards Su Yi.
Brat, surrender yourself ande over here!
Hei Ming yelled as he watched Su Yi closely, while the contempt and disdain in his look had lessened.
He had received news from the ck Fiend School that there seemed to be a power on the brat that did not belong to him and had even caused Heijiu to suffer massive injuries, resulting in the brat to escape from Heijiu.
That person was indeed killed by me. Surrendering is out of the question as this young masters body will certainly object to it. If you have the capability, thene at me! Su Yi took a deep breath as the Yuan Qi in his body secretly surged. No matter what, he had to risk it.
Hehe, you are overestimating yourself! Hei Ming was secretly taken aback as the young man before his eyes that seemed to still be wet behind the ears, actually had seemingly not put him in his eyes. A touch of chilled sipped out from his eyes as he prepared to attack.
Please wait!
Bi Zhang Qians figure stepped out as his shout rang out, attracting the surrounding gazes causing Hei Mings expression to change secretly.
You must be from the Taihang Sect. Who are you? Hei Mings face was dark, as judging from the badge on the airship, he already recognized that it was the Taihang Sect.
As a sect from one of the top ten big powers, it was undoubtedly an enormous being. Even though the Forest of Demons was the heaven of the three powers, Hei Ming still had to be wary of the Taihang Sect.
Taihang Sect, Bi Zhang Qian!
Bi Zhang Qian spoke as he stepped out with an overbearing elegance.
Fast Wind Sword, Bi Zhang Qian!
Hearing this, some of the eyes in the area were secretly trembling.
The name of the person like the shadow of the tree, the name Fast Wind Sword, Bi Zhang Qian was very well-known.
Rumors had it that the Fast Wind Sword, Bi Zhang Qian, was the youngest Inner Elder that the Taihang Sect ever had in a thousand years, with unfathomable cultivation.
In the entire continent, Bi Zhang Qian was a very famous existence.
When he was young, he was able to move around unhindered, having unrivaled elegance and talent while leaving behind numerous prestige!
What does the Taihang Sect want? Hei Ming stared at Bi Zhang Qian as his darkened face twitched. Naturally, he had heard about the name, Fast Wind Sword, Bi Zhang Qian.
Bi Zhang Qian did not pay attention to Hei Ming as he nced at Su Yi and asked: Is your name Yi Su?
Yes.
Su Yi nced at Bi Zhang Qian and could see Bi Ling standing right by his side. There were already some guesses in his mind about what had happened.
Are you willing to join my Sect and be my disciple? Bi Zhang Qian spoke straight to the point as he asked while watching Su Yi.
From what he had heard from Bi Ling, that boy was extraordinary and had helped Bi Ling before, so he wanted to intervene and lend a helping hand to save the boy.
After hearing this, many people were surprised, including Wu Qingfeng, Zhuo Da, and the rest. If Elder Bi, genuinely going to ept that brat as his disciple, in the future when they were back at the Taihang Sect, it would be harder for them to seek revenge.
Hei Ming, High Elder Bai, High Elder Yu, and the rest, secretly twitched their eyes. It was evident that the Taihang Sect wanted to intervene.
Many thanks to the elders goodwill, this boy appreciates it. Su Yi was shocked but immediately shook his head as he grasped his fists and bowed with respect while answering Bi Zhang Qian.
Seeing that Su Yi shook his head, the old man that was holding a wine gourd while silently observing everything in a corner, secretly revealed a questioning expression in his eyes before regaining calmness.
Boy, do you know what it means to be my disciple and what it represents? At least when people want to attack you, they have to think about whether they can afford to offend the Taihang Sect! Bi Zhang Qian initially thought that the boy would, at this moment, definitely kowtow his head to express his gratitude and immediately greet him as his master.
And for the sake of his niece, Bi Ling, he would ept this disciple.
As long as it was really as what Bi Ling had said of having an above average talent, it would be fine.
But, that boy did not seem to hesitate much and directly rejected the offer. That made Bi Zhang Qian suspicious.
Thank you, senior.
Su Yi once again bowed. How could he not understand Bi Zhang Qians goodwill? As long as he was to greet Bi Zhang Qian as his master, then he would be a disciple of the Taihang Sect.
Hence, those from the ck Fiend School that wanted to attack him would have to consider seriously, even if this was the territory of the ck Fiend School.
But Su Yi did not want to have a master in this way, neither did he want to die, since nobody would want to die as well.
However, once he epted the offer, he would be joining the Taihang Sect.
Not to mention that Su Yi did not have any good impression of those powerful sects or schools, at least for Su Yi, he felt that by epting such an offer, it was too cowardly.
Even if he was to have a master, it must be done openly and righteously.
Arent you afraid of dying? Bi Zhang Qian observed Su Yi as he asked with a calm expression and a sharp voice, seemingly trying to see through Su Yi.
I am!
Su Yi nodded his head and lightly smiled. He then told Bi Zhang Qian in a neither haughty or humble tone: But for this boy, once a master will always be a father. Admitting a master is the same as recognizing a foster father. Naturally, recognizing someone as a father must not be done casually. Life can be forfeited, but recognizing someone as a father cannot be done negligently. If this boy does not die today, it is not impossible to greet senior as my master if there are still chances in the future.
After listening to Su Yis words, Bi Zhang Qian was stunned. But immediately, with a smile on his face, he replied: What a nice Life can be forfeited, but recognizing someone as a father, cannot be done negligently. What a man of character. If you can survive through today, in the future you cane to the Taihang Sect to find me straight away.
Yi Su This fellow, how could you fail to see whats good for you!
Bi Ling stared at Su Yi. She did not know either why she wanted to help that fellow but seeing that he rejected her good intentions, she was momentarily furious on the delicate face of hers.
Many thanks to Lady Bi Ling!
Su Yi lightly smiled as he knew that this was Bi Lings good intentions towards him.
The Taihang Sect should not go too overboard as this is the Forest of Demons, not the Taihang Mountain. Since the kid has rejected the Taihang Sect, then this has nothing to do with the Taihang Sect!
Hei Mings face was dark. Although he had to be wary of the Taihang Sect, this was still the domain within the Forest of Demons.
The ten big powers had always wanted to be a part of the Forest of Demons, but in all these years, they had not once seeded.
Inside the Forest of Demons, it was still the power of the ck Fiend School, Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance, and the Blood God Sect.
Chapter 151: Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing!
Chapter 151: Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing!
Whatever my Taihang Sect wants to do, your ck Fiend School really cant do much about it. Bi Zhang Qian did not bother to read Hei Mings meaning.
Humph!
Hei Mings face was extremely dark, yet there was nothing he could have done as feeling Bi Zhang Qians aura, even him was not necessarily sure if he could defeat Bi Zhang Qian.
Brat, since you refused to toast, only to drink a forfeit, then I shall fulfill your wish!
Anyway, since that brat did not know how to appreciate favors and the Taihang Sect did not seem to have the intention of intervening, Hei Ming did not want to waste any more time and quickly took action once again against Su Yi as he still needed to chase after the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Crackle
With a movement akin to lightning, Hei Ming quickly struck. A ck glow emitted from his right hand, turning into a frightful color. The ck glow was intense yet brilliant as it instantly enveloped towards Su Yi.
Second Uncle
Bi Lings expression changed, her delicate face lost color as she seemingly wanted, her second uncle to intervene.
Bi Zhang Qians expression slightly moved, but he did not intervene. He had a good impression of the boy standing in front of him, only as the boy did not show even an ounce of fear on his face, it would be unsuitable for him to intervene and he also wanted to see what kind of strength the boy held.
Crackle
Hei Ming struck with his hand. The intense and brilliant ck glow with an extremely frightening aura enveloped the vast void space.
A dignified Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator against a boy in the Yuan Soul realm. Isnt this a little too overboard?!
A faint yet old voice reverberated. The moment the wordsnded, a figure appeared like a ghost in front of Su Yi.
The ier thrust out a palm that brought about an endless glow like a vast ocean as it pped out.
A roaring aura vented out like an electric awn shing in the surrounding as the radiance went through the clouds, soaring unhindered.
Boom!
Under such a sh of majestic auras, the surrounding huge rocks abruptly turned into powder.
There were electric arcs caused by Yuan Qi transforming into lightning scaling through the air, shocking peoples soul. The light was so bright that some people could not even open their eyes.
Rumble
The strong wind of energy blotted out the sky and covered the ground, making a deep hole on the t ground due to the explosion. This kind of frightening collision was too shocking!
Su Yi could feel that his body was being pushed back violently, with the surrounding full of brilliant lights.
A mighty strong wind swept by, causing Su Yis hair that was near his ear to be sliced off and his neck wounded as droplets of blood dripped down from the wound.
It was risky and dangerous. If it had been nted by a little, that strong wind of energy would have pierced through Su Yis throat.
But luckily, he had unknowingly evaded the attack. Someone bearing with a whiff of wine that spread through the air had saved Su Yi.
Without seeing the person, Su Yi had already figured out who it was that had saved him as the smell of wine was too familiar.
Pat pat
At present, Hei Mings figure staggered backward for a total of ten steps before he could manage to stabilize his body. With a shocked expression, he blurted out: Who is it?
Senior
Su Yi also turned his head. At the moment, behind him was a familiar elder in his sixties holding a wine gourd drinking wine. The figure was skinny yet, stood tall and straight, the loose ck robe slightly pping. It was that mysterious old man he had met before.
Who I am is not important. A dignified Yuan Emperor Realm fighting against a boy in the Yuan Soul Realm is unpleasant to my eyes. The mysterious old man faintly remarked.
This is a person wanted by my ck Fiend School, if you dare to intervene then you can dream on, about getting out of the Forest of Demons!
Hei Ming nced at the mysterious old man that had popped out of nowhere. There was some wariness on his face which had be darker.
All of the surrounding gazes were also sizing up this mysterious old man. Since he had dared to interfere into the ck Fiend Schools matter, that old man must have a strong background.
So what if it is the ck Fiend School, you at least still dont have the qualifications to be arrogant in front of me.
Suddenly, the mysterious old man nced towards Hei Ming as his pair of brown eyes abruptly shone with light.
At the same time, the area around Hei Ming brightened up as a presence suddenly roared!
Boom!
The presence was huge. With the mysterious old man as the center, it was as if he was an emperor looking down on Hei Ming like he was his servant. The presence was surging, shocking people.
So strong!
The presence could be felt even from far away. The disciples from the Taihang Sect sucked in a cold breath as that presence was too strong.
Sir, could it be that you are Xi Wu Qing?
Blood God Sects Xue Shou slightly moved his eyes as he seemed to recall something. He secretly felt shocked as he softly questioned.
Xi Wu Qing!
When these three words spread, the peoples gazes at the scene had all changed.
Who is Xi Wu Qing?
Despite that, the disciples from the Taihang Sect only felt doubtful as they had no idea who Xi Wu Qing was.
Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing. You guys are still too young hence you dont recognize him. Twenty years ago, he was already a strong cultivator in the Yuan Emperor Realm, but he had suddenly retreated and disappeared without a trace. To think that we can meet him here. Bi Zhang Qian looked at Xi Wu Qing who was in front of him as ripples fluctuated in his sharp eyes.
Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, is he truly that powerful? One of the disciples from the Taihang Sect asked. The name Deadly King of Hell did seem very powerful.
A strong cultivator in the Yuan Emperor Realm was indeed very powerful, but as a disciple from the Taihang Sect, he had seen many Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators before.
How could this Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, be stronger than their Taihang Sects Yuan Emperor Realm experts?
Theres always a human beyond another human, a mountain beyond another mountain and a sky beyond another sky!
Bi Zhang Qian could see through what the disciple was contemting as he said with a lecturing tone: Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, is not only an Alchemist but also a Soul Tamer. Twenty years ago, just when he had stepped into the Yuan Emperor Realm First Grade, he already had a pinnacle level fight. Three Yuan Emperor Realm First Grade cultivators from the Heavenly Dragon Sect had ganged up to attack him. But in the end, he managed to hit one person heavily while seriously injuring the other two. Afterward, he disappeared.
However, the scariest thing is not his power but the way he does things. He is alone, by himself, and appears suddenly like a ghost. With his identity of an Alchemist and Soul Tamer, he hade up with a scary method. One time, a ce was ttened overnight because a second-rate power had offended him. Except for those weak, old, women and children, the remaining 3000 disciples became idiots with no cures. Someone in the Heavenly Dragon Sect had offended him so consequently, within three years, he had plucked ten of its ces. Many Heavenly Dragon Sect disciples became idiots which angered the upper levels of the Heaven Dragon Sect, leading them to send out strong cultivators to kill him. But in the end, he had disappeared without a trace.
Gulp gulp
Hearing this, the bunch of young disciples from the Taihang Sect sucked in a cold air. Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, actually was this frightening. Not only was he an Alchemist, but he was also a Soul Tamer. Any of these identities were already extraordinary.
In additionally as a Soul Tamer, that was a terrifying existence.
Especially the way he did things, that even if it was the Heavenly Dragon Sect, he was not afraid. Thus, what else would he be afraid of when the Heavenly Dragon Sect was already one of the ten superpowers of the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools.
To think that after so long, there would still be people who recognize me. Xi Wu Qing stretched his waist as he lightly smiled, admitting his identity.
The moment he heard the nickname of Xi Wu Qing, Hei Mings face became even uglier. That was the Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, an extremely formidable opponent.
Chapter 152: Nine Lives Cat Demon!
Chapter 152: Nine Lives Cat Demon!
(Trantor Note: From this chapter forth, I will be using zhang as a measurement which is about 3.2m because the author kept using them and Im afraid that the measurement will be off if I was to convert it. Thanks for your understanding!)
There are so many people here, how lively.
Suddenly, such a sound reverberated which was both soft and gentle.
The moment the wordsnded, all of the peoples expressions changed, even Xi Wu Qing.
A series of gazes nced over to the direction of the voice. At the vacant space in front of them, there was a young girl with an appearance of 16-17 years old. However, she had a coquette manner, coupled with pearly white teeth, snow-white skin, thick and wavy silver hair that draped over her shoulders, thickshes, seductive eyes and a pair of thick and luscious lips, that seemingly continually revealed all kinds of alluring expressions.
A girl with an appearance of 16-17 years old that had soundlessly appeared and was also this charming, momentarily caused all of the people to be astounded.
Despite that Yi Yun and the rest of the girls were prettier than most girls.
But at the moment as their gazesnded upon the young girl, they couldnt help but feel ashamed of their appearance.
Even Bi Ling also felt that the young girl looked stunning. With such a girl, it made her seem that she could not prevail against her too.
Su Yi raised his head. At present, he was also sizing up the girl who had appeared suddenly. The tall figure was wearing a white flower print strap dress that faintly revealed the seemingly soft snow-white chest. The dress fell up to the knee with a white belt tied to her waist tightly, making her breasts seem even fuller and firmer.
The young girl stood quietly. She had a pair of delicate hands with jade-like skin, a head full of wavy silver hair, a set of eyebrows that were slender like a painting, eyes that sparkled like the stars and below her tiny nose was a small mouth. Her features were defined, natural, and beautiful. She looked very refined as if she could not be, tainted by the world.
Such a young girl, at present for no particr reason, made Su Yi felt a special kind of aura from her.
This young girl seemed to be strange, unlike a typical strong cultivator.
Who can tell me where the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is?
The young girl swept her gaze around the people in the surroundings as she asked while smiling lightly. With an appearance like that of a 16-17 years old, she seemingly still had a kind of immature youthfulness and liveliness, yet she gave people a feeling that she was very charming and gorgeous.
You are that cat demon!
Hei Ming watched the young girl closely as his nerves abruptly pushed his alertness to the extreme.
Such a young girl that could appear soundlessly in front of them, Hei Mings heart suddenly dropped when thinking about it. Except for the rumors about a scary cat demon, there would be no one else.
You are looking for death!
Once the two words cat demon descended, theplexion of the young girl suddenly changed. With a cold and beautiful expression, she abruptly waved her hand as a brilliant light swept out. A strange and scary demonic aura sipped out and intertwined, forming into a light pir as it sted towards Hei Ming.
Hei Ming did not seem to have expected that the young girl would suddenly attack and his expression changed considerably. The Yuan Qi in his body surged as a ck fog hovered around his body. A palm print was then shot out, blocking that light pir.
Pu chi
The light pir was like a bolt of lightning. Hei Mings throat let out a muffled cry as he staggered backward. There was a bloody hole in his palm as blood kept dripping, and his face changed dramatically.
The strong cultivators in the area instantly had faces of shock too. With Hei Mings cultivation, he had unexpectedly gotten injured in just one move.
It is her! The Nine Lives Cat Demon of the Demon Woods! Everyone quickly joins hand or else we wont be able to defeat her!
Hei Mings face became pale. Not bothering about his injuries, he was struck dumb with astonishment. Without a doubt, his opponent was the Nine Lives Cat Demon of the Demon Woods, a strong Demon Emperor.
Rumble
The moment Hei Mings wordsnded, the auras on Xue Shou, Bi Zhang Qian and the elder in his fifties from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance immediately surged.
Dealing with a strong cultivator of the demon race, as fellow human beings, they indeed had the feelings of confronting amon enemy.
Competing with who has the most people is it? Dont forget that this is the Grand Beast Canyon, not the territory of the humans.
The young girl lightly stated. As the gentle voice descended, a hugemotion sounded from afar.
This region was a grand canyon where the surroundings were a mess. However, far away at the distant vast grasnd, roars of the beasts were suddenly transmitted.
Roar
A full dozens of zhang tall huge bear roared as it appeared from the sky. Its roar was frightening as a gruesome me appeared on its body.
The bear, that was as red as blood towered over the rest. Just by its roar alone, it had already made those weak cultivators on the scene to go limp, wanting to copse on the ground.
At this instant, some of the mounts at the scene, no longer listened to their orders as they crouched on the floor on all fours with shivers running down their bodies non-stop.
These mounts were so terrified that they did not dare to lift their heads, utterly suppressed.
Chirp!
A sound pierced through the clouds and shattered the rocks as a ferocious bird with purple light spread its wings, its terrifying aura sweeping through. Its pinions were like a ck cloud as it covered up the sky.
Moo
Another booming roar sounded as it shook both the sky and earth. A huge cow appeared with its whole body engulfed in blue light like the brilliant sun as it crashed through a far away mountain into pieces.
The blue cows vigor was raging as if imbued with a spirit that could conquer the mountains and the rivers. It carried a kind of momentum like a ruler descending upon the world as the blue ray of sunshine burst out of the clouds.
Scarlet Blood Bear Emperor, Purple-Wings Eagle Emperor and Blue Cow Demon Emperor!
Xue Shou raised his head as his gaze changed. Another three Demon Emperors had arrived.
As expected, there are more than one Demon Emperors. This time we are in big trouble!
Bi Zhang Qians expression had also be tense. Another three Demon Emperors hade for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Howl
Far away, the ground moved, and the mountain shook. It seemed like there were even more beasts heading towards here.
Up in the sky, ferocious birds spread their wings. Each one of them had enormous wings, sailing across the sky like ck clouds covering up the sky, causing the earth to darken considerably as an unknown monstrous aura filled the air, making peoples soul tremble.
Not good, there is a beast tide. These Demon Emperors brought along the beast tides!
Someone yelled out with fright as things had turned bad.
All of them were shocked, including those strong cultivators. With so many beasts running towards here, it would be unquestionably tough to defend.
Little boy, have you seen my Blood Spiritual Ginseng? I seem to be able to feel the Blood Spiritual Ginsengs aura from your body. Was it you who took it?
Far away, the roar of the beasts was like thunder as it blew away the sand and rocks. Ferocious birds covered the sky, yet the young girl seemed unbothered by it as she gave a faint smile while asking Su Yi thoughtfully.
I have not seen the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Su Yi still shook his head. At this moment, his heart was in shock, however, it was the same for the rest of the people in his surroundings. No wonder her aura was not right. The young girl unexpectedly was a Demon Emperor.
Far away, there were also the Scarlet Blood Bear Emperor, Purple-Wings Eagle Emperor, and the Blue Cow Demon Emperor. A total of four Demon Emperors.
What kind of line-up was this? It was too horrifying.
Most likely, arge portion of people in their entire life had not seen as many strong cultivators as he did.
Little boy, you are dishonest!
The young girl nced towards Su Yi. The moment the wordsnded, that beautiful and moving figure directly pounced towards Su Yi.
Crackle
The slender hand shook. The ws of the young girl grabbed towards Su Yi while it contained a terrifying demons aura with a brilliant light.
Crackle
At the same time, a figure once again appeared before Su Yi. A Yuan Qi light pir swept out as they shed.
Boom boom Two different kinds of energy suddenly shed against each other in the void space as they exploded, causing the surrounding rocks to split, crumbling down into pieces and the ground to crack. A strong wind like that of a hurricane swept past.
Lets go An old and deep roar transmitted into Su Yis ear. Following this, Su Yi could feel his body step into the air as the howling of the winds roared in his ears.
Chapter 153: Silver Scaled Demonic Python
Chapter 153: Silver Scaled Demonic Python
Where are you escaping to?!
A tender cry resounded behind them like the shadows.
As if mounting the clouds and riding the mist, Su Yi did not even dare to breathe loudly.
After calming down, Su Yi could then clearly see that the Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, was holding onto his shoulders while speedily leaving along with him.
And behind them, the youngdy that seemed to be a cat demon pursued after them while her speed, not losing out to Xi Wu Qing.
Bang bang bang
Howl! Rumble
Behind him on the ground, low and deep sounds reverberated as powers shed violently and fearsomely.
The remaining strong beasts, the ck Fiend School, the Blood God Sect and other powerful cultivators seemed to have directly fought together.
But the sound was getting further and further away. Su Yi involuntarily flew through the chain of mountains and transversed over the canyon as the surrounding fog floated around him.
Su Yi felt as if he was like a bolt of lightning transversing through mid-air. The speed of someone from the Yuan Emperor Realm and the Demonic Emperor Realm was this terrifying.
You cant escape, human!
The youngdys voice was pleasant to the ears and was getting nearer.
Senior Su Yi wanted to say something as he was very grateful to him.
I will help you to obstruct this cat demon for a while. Im afraid that I wont be able to hold on for long. You have to escape first. Whether or not you can escape sessfully, it all depends on you.
The moment the words of the Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qingnded, his figure abruptly descended as he directly threw Su Yi down from a low altitude.
Crack!
Su Yi crashed andnded onto the tree-crown of a sky-high tree.
Yuan Qi surged as Su Yi instantly grabbed onto a tree branch to stabilize his body.
Su Yi raised his head to look, only to see that the Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing had once again ascended to the sky, his long robe fluttering as his aura surged.
I want that young boy. If you want to stop me, then you shall pay the price! The youngdy softly spoke while ring at Xi Wu Qing. On that bewitching face was a strict warning.
Lets see!
Xi Wu Qing spoke. With just a few words, the palm under his loose robe directly shot out as Yuan Qi surged with a blinding light, sweeping towards the youngdy.
You have made me furious!
The expression of the youngdy abruptly became cold. Lines of fierceness appeared on that beautiful face as a sternness was revealed within that captivating appearance whereas gathered at the corner of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows, was arrogance and mor. A demonic aura spread from her body as a glow covered up the sky and ground. Both of them collided together, erupting out a blinding shine like the rays of sunshine.
Rumble rumble
Under such a sh, there was a roar like that of thunder as a shocked expression revealed on both of their faces.
You do have a little strength in you. A strong one among the humans!
The youngdy had never once stopped attacking as she coldly stated. A glow was spat out from her mouth that flew towards Xi Wu Qing like lightning.
Xi Wu Qings expression secretly changed. Condensing a hand seal, the Yuan Qi in his body fluctuated, forming a light shield as it charged out, blocking the blow.
Run
Su Yi did not have the time to thank Xi Wu Qing as he fell from the sky-high tree and immediately initiated the Hundred Transformation Steps, running like the wind and lightning, directly fleeing.
The intense fight behind him was terrifying as the sound waves itself were very destructive.
A battle between the strong cultivators in the Yuan Emperor Realm and the Demonic Emperor Realm was a rare sight to see.
Simply, Su Yi at the moment did not have the time to appreciate it as he ran away madly.
However, he did not run away for too far.
He distinctly understood that no matter how fast he was, he would not be faster than a strong cultivator in the Demonic Emperor Realm.
Furthermore, even if he hid at a random ce, the aura on his body would not be able to escape from the snooping of the strong cultivators in the Demonic Emperor Realm. It was impossible to hide.
Momentster, there was a big meandering river streaming through the canyon as the water flowed slowly. Both sides of the shore were a verdant dark green.
Su Yi noticed, and without any hesitation, he dived headfirst into the river.
Under the riverbed at a hidden reef, there was a secret current flowing, proving that there was a concealed passage leading to other ces.
Su Yi was good at swimming in his previous life and instantly drilled in, not caring where it would end up.
Under the secret current, as expected, there was a concealed passage that got wider the deeper it went. There was also an intersection inside.
Whoosh
The currents converged and formed a series of whirlpools.
Inadvertently, Su Yi involuntary hit his head hard on a few reefs, causing him to feel dizzy.
After a moment, light could be seen from the front as the space got bigger and bigger. A seemingly concealed river poured down with a rumbling sound.
Su Yis figure was flushed out with the current. The river was so deep that it seemed bottomless. After hearing the rumbling sound, Su Yi returned to his senses and scurrying surged his Yuan Qi, pulling onto a reef to stop his body.
Turning his head back to look, at the bottom was a hundred feet tall waterfall with water sshing around. The rumbling sound lingered in ones ears.
That is close!
Su Yi sucked in a cold breath. From such a tall height, if he had been flushed down, even if he did not die, he would suffer serious injuries.
Sizing up the surroundings, Su Yi discovered that not far away was a widespread cave hidden inside the waterfall.
The cave would be enough to hide him, making it an excellent hiding ce.
The reefs were covered with moss, making them slippery and wet.
Su Yi had already been exhausted from the assaults of the current as he finally reached the cave by climbing up from one reef to another.
The cave was very wet with moss everywhere.
Howl!
Inside the cave, a roar of the beast reverberated as a giant beast suddenly appeared.
The giant beast curled on the ground as if it was trying to fill up half of the cave. Its entire body had shiny silver scales while its head was t but was full of patterns. Its eyes were like brass bells, and its tongue that was as red as blood flicked around as it coldly nced at Su Yi.
It was a silvery python with sparkling snow white scales furling on its entire body like the de of a knife.
Silver Scaled Demonic Python!
Su Yi was stunned. It was a Silver Scaled Demonic Python, and from its aura, it was definitely in the Demonic Spirit Realm. It was a powerful beast with a bloodthirsty and aggressive personality.
The Silver Scaled Demonic Python stared at Su Yi. That was a snack that had delivered right into its mouth. Looks like its luck today was not bad.
Su Yis expression changed. Even if, he was not exhausted, and was full of energy, he would not be the opponent of this beast.
Rumble!
All of a sudden, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within Su Yis body circted as he stood up straight with both of his eyes quietly staring at the beast.
In the beginning, the Silver Scaled Demonic Python still had a murderous air emanating from it as it kept staring at Su Yi. But after feeling the aura on Su Yi presently, its expression abruptly changed.
After facing each other for a moment, the Silver Scaled Demonic Pythons tongue kept flicking as a low neighing sound transmitted from its throat. It lowered its head like it was bowing and then turned around to leave.
Ssh
The Silver Scaled Demonic Pythons figure of over twenty zhang moved with a silvery light on its body like a silver dragon as it drilled into the concealed turbulent water and disappeared.
Su Yi did not strike as he had scared away the Silver Scaled Demonic Python.
That was also within Su Yis expectation as the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique seemed to be the jinx of the beasts.
Feeling the surrounding, it seemed that he would be safe for the time being. Su Yi bitterlyughed, if the cat demon could still find him despite all this, then that would merely be his fate.
Blood Spiritual Ginseng!
Panting with heavy breaths, Su Yi finally recalled about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Luring so many powerful cultivators in the Yuan Emperor Realm, alerting all parties of power and even exposing his location by the lightning strikes, these were all caused by that Blood Spiritual Ginseng. It was the initiator of evil.
Chapter 154: Heart Broken!
Chapter 154: Heart Broken!
Sitting cross-legged, Su Yi summoned out the mysterious space.
But the moment he went into the mysterious space, he was dumbfounded.
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest were still absorbed in cultivating, so they did not know what was happening around them.
However, the first thing that Su Yi saw was that in the center of the mysterious space that produced the Spiritual Essence, that radish-like Blood Spiritual Ginseng was soaking inside the pool of Spiritual Essence as its entire body was glowing with green light like the rays of sunshine.
The cracks that were previously on the radishs body were gradually healing, and even the withered leaves on its head had once again regained its luster.
Whoosh
At the moment, soaking inside the Spiritual Essence, the roots of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemed to have taken root in the pool of Spiritual Essence, absorbing the endless supply of Spiritual Essence as it soaked within. On its surrounding, ayer of light steam was rising, causing it to look peerlessly mysterious.
Stupid radish!
Su Yi was momentarily stunned. That was the Spiritual Essence that even he was reluctant to drink, a precious treasure. But now, a radish was soaking itself within while massively absorbing the Spiritual Essence.
Watching the scene, Su Yi was heartbroken as he suddenly dashed forward, wanting to pluck the Blood Spiritual Ginseng out.
Only, when he reached the outside of the pool, his footsteps abruptly stopped as his expression secretly changed. His eyes were closely staring at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng. It was what the ck Fiend School, Blood God Sect and even the strong cultivators of the Taihang Sect, had been looking for. A Spiritual Herb that had stepped into the Demonic Void Realm, the main ingredient for numerous Yellow Grade stage elixirs.
Rumors had it that by directly consuming the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it could advance someones cultivation and could even bring the dead back to life.
In that instant, Su Yis heart quivered.
He had always wanted to get the Blood Spiritual Ginseng for his grandfathers recovery and also to advance his grandfathers cultivation. Now, hadnt the Blood Spiritual Ginseng delivered itself to his doorstep?
Su Yi tightly stared at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng which closely resembled a radish.
An inconspicuous fellow, yet, it could lure lightning strikes and even cause numerous strong cultivators to fight over it. It seemed like it would unmistakably be beneficial. As long as his grandfather took it, his injuries would recover wholly and could even advance his cultivation.
Thinking about the Blood Spiritual Ginsengs original appearance, Su Yi guessed that it must have been struck harshly by the lightning and suffered extensive injuries. Only by thoroughly recovered, it would have the best effect for his grandfather when he took it in the future.
Thinking that it was for his grandfathers sake and it was a Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had delivered itself to his doorstep, at the moment, Su Yi could only nce at the Spiritual Essence that was absorbed. His heart felt reassured and no longer in pain.
Inside the mysterious space, it was easy toe in, but to go out, it would require his consent.
Hence, he was at ease, not worrying that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng would escape.
Su Yi was also exhausted and needed to meditate.
That scary cat demon in the Demonic Emperor Realm might still be outside searching for him.
Within a short period, Su Yi had no ns to go out, only to stay within the mysterious space.
Sitting cross-legged, Su Yi started to circte his power and meditate.
Arge area was full of debris as rocks had split open and chains of mountains had copsed, this was a sign that a great battle had urred. But now it had already returned to its former serenity.
The frightening beast tide and the powerful beasts had also vanished.
People from the various forces had also disappeared. Only the ground was left with numerous traces of blood and corpses of the beasts, confirming that not long ago, a fierce battle had urred here.
From a distance, some figures had appeared as they carefully went forward.
These people were some adventurers that had been lured over from nearby for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
However, looking at the traces of the fierce battle, all of them sucked in a cold breath.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had appeared and undergone the tribtion. A strong cultivator must have gotten it!
It seems like the people from the ck Fiend School, Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance, and the Blood God Sect were here!
I think there were also strong cultivators from the Taihang Sect!
Those Demon Emperors are too scary!
I wonder if the Blood Spiritual Ginseng hasnded into the hands of those Demon Emperors or the ck Fiend School?
People were discussing. However, as there were mighty beasts in the Demon Emperor Realm, ck Fiend School, powerful cultivators from the Taihang Sect and others taking part, there was no hope for them to get the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
At the peak of a mountain, several figures stood there. It was precisely Deacon Wu and the rest from the Ling Bao Pavilion.
To think that even Bi Zhang Qian from the Taihang Sect is here. Deacon Wu stated while ncing far away. Earlier, the Ling Bao Pavilion had not taken part in the fight.
The most unexpected part is that even the Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, hade.
Lan Chuolian, who had worn a lc dress that outlined her graceful figure softly spoke. She mumbled: That young man seems familiar. Could it be him?
Fairy Maiden is talking about the one called Yi Su? The woman in in dress answered as she had also seen some signs.
If that young man is Yi Su, then it seems like the one behind him is Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing? Lan Chuolian seemed to be engrossed in thought.
Fairy Maiden, just now we did not catch sight of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Could it be that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng has run away again? Deacon Wu felt that it was weird. From the earlier big battle, it seemed that no one had caught the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng originally had the talent in hiding. However, that young man had also appeared there. Was it truly just a coincidence or something else Lan Chuolian softly muttered: That Nine Lives Cat Demon wanted to chase after the young man. Maybe, it has noticed something.
Since the whereabouts of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is unknown, and those Demon Emperors have also found this ce, Fairy Maiden, we should head back. The woman in in dress stated as she quietly stood behind Lan Chuolian with wrinkles on her face like the marks left by time.
Alright, lets head back!
Lan Chuolian slightly lifted her head as her waist-long hair leaned on the soft yet seemingly boneless waist, making it appeared even enchanting.
At the top of a mountain, the strong cultivators of the ck Fiend School stood panting. Some of them even had traces of blood.
Even High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu looked miserable.
Notify the entire n to spare no efforts in finding the whereabouts of that brat and Xi Wu Qing! The Blood Spiritual Ginseng might even be with that brat. We must not let them go!
Hei Mings voice was grim. His body was piercingly cold while his face was as white as paper. Although the gaping hole on his palm no longer dripped blood, it still looked bloody. Additionally, in the battle previously with a Demon Emperor, he had suffered quite a fair bit of loss which further enhanced his miserable appearance.
The chain of mountains connected to the big mountain stood towering. It was a ce where humans rarely frequented.
Within a deep canyon, a turbulent surging waterfall violently swooped down with the might of a running horse, like a water dragon emitting a frightening roar as though ten thousand steeds were galloping.
Rumble
The waterfall flowed vertically down with a height of a hundred feet as it continuously roared with a majestic momentum.
Swoosh
The water crashed onto the rocks protruding out from the wall and sshed as if an enormous dragon was spitting. The water droplets sttered like droplets of a silver jade.
Hu
Inside the mysterious space, Su Yi stopped meditating and kept his hand seal as he exhaled a breath.
Bang!
He opened his eyes as a blinding light glimmered within. A strong aura from his body sipped out, causing the surrounding to tremble. Gradually, the aura resided.
Then, feeling the abundant Yuan Qi in the Ocean of Yuan Qi within his Dantian, Su Yi revealed a satisfied expression as his cultivation had stabilized at the peak of Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade.
Chapter 155: I Will Cut You Up To Stew Soup Now!
Chapter 155: I Will Cut You Up To Stew Soup Now!
Howl
Deep and low roars of the beasts transmitted into Su Yis ears, but it was in beastnguage.
This is the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, right? Reportedly, after consuming it, it can directly increase your cultivation.
How did the Blood Spiritual Ginseng arrive? Was it my lord that brought it here?
Is it truly the Blood Spiritual Ginseng? Reputedly, it is a treasure. I want to eat it!
The muttering of beastnguage forwarded into Su Yis ears.
Get lost! If youe any closer, then dont me me, Grandaddy Seng, for treating you terribly. A voice like that of an ancient old man said.
Su Yi followed the voices and looked, only to see the White Jade Swallow, Spectral Mouse, Snow Jade Ape, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, and even Da Bao and Xiao Ling had all woken up and were circling the pool of Spiritual Essence.
The eyes of every single beast were staring closely to the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Especially Spectral Mouse and Fiery Red Demonic Mink as the drools in their mouth were almost leaking out.
At the moment, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was standing at the center of the pool of Spiritual Essence with eyes full of vignce. Its whole body was emitting a green-red light as it stared at the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest with wariness.
My lord has awakened!
Greetings, my lord!
Seeing that Su Yi had awoken, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, ming Beast Eagle and the rest abruptly run over to greet Su Yi.
My lord.
Da Bao and Xiao Ling seemingly flew out from the back of Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and directlynded on Su Yis body.
Da Bao and Xiao Ling each coiled onto the left and right arm of Su Yi as they flicked their tongues, affectionately licking Su Yis cheeks.
Very good!
Presently feeling all of the beasts right before him, all of them had broken through again, especially those who had drunk the Spiritual Essence as they had once again broken through by another level, causing Su Yi to be very content.
Even Da Bao and Xiao Ling, Su Yi could feel that they had be much stronger.
However, when the moment Su Yi nced at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng who was inside the pool of Spiritual Essence, the smile on his face was instantly wiped off as hisplexion became dark.
My Spiritual Essence!
Su Yis anxious heart was in pain. Initially, the amount of Spiritual Essence in the pool was quite a lot, but now it was entirely drained till not even a single drop was left.
Instead, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that formerly had a miserable and anguished appearance was now, reced with a light radiance on its clear body. The leaves on its head were also sparkling and looking vividly green, emitting a rich aromatic smell that could make peoples mouth watered.
Are you a human or a demon? Your aura is strange
Su Yi had not yet spoken, but instead, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had questioned him first.
Seeing that Su Yi was close to so many beasts and that his aura was also very unusual, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng could not help but feel odd.
All of the Spiritual Essence was drunk by you?
Su Yi was not in the mood to answer the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, although he had thought things through and was no longer feeling sorry for his Spiritual Essence.
But now, when he saw that not a single drop of it was left, Su Yis heart was uncontrobly in agony once again.
That Spiritual Essence is exceptional, undeniably a treasure. Is there any more? If I can have some more, I will be able to recover entirely! The eyes of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng shone as its roots fluttered. It nced towards Su Yi and asked with eyes full of expectation.
The Spiritual Essence was a treasure, having a tremendous effect on its recovery.
Stupid radish! I am going to cut you up to stew soup right now!
Su Yi was swelling with arge amount of anger. That was a precious treasure which even he was reluctant to drink yet, that radish still had the cheek to ask him for more.
Swoosh!
Su Yi took out the big sword behind his back and swung it, wanting to cut the Blood Spiritual Ginseng up. At most, he would let it dry for his grandfather to drink as ginseng tea. Perhaps the effect would also be excellent.
Hey, brat, how dare you? You are not my opponent. If you dare to disrespect me, you shall bear the consequences!
The roots of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng stood as a green-red glow emitted from its eyes. With a dignified and imposing manner, it was trying to warn Su Yi.
The big sword in Su Yis hand paused in mid-air as he was wary.
This Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemed to be in the Demonic Void Realm which was equivalent to a strong cultivator in the Yuan Void Realm.
Not right
However, Su Yi was skeptical as the Blood Spiritual Ginseng just before seemed to be wary of Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Spectral Mouse and the rest. Moreover, it did not look like it was very robust. Its appearance did also seemed like a bluff.
Could this Blood Spiritual Ginseng be faking it?
Su Yi was suspicious. If not, why would a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm be afraid of Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest?
I would like to see what are the consequences!
Su Yis expression secretly changed as he swung the sword towards the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Bastard! You dare!
The expression of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng abruptly changed remarkably while it poured out criticism. However, it still rapidly scurried away and jumped out of the pool of Spiritual Essence with extreme speed as fast as lightning.
Sure enough, you are bluffing. Lets see where are you going to run! Today I must unconditionally cut you into slices!
Su Yi drew back the corners of his mouth as he rebuked. That radish had almost deceived him. It might not even be a Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Thinking that this was a fake radish and it had even wrecked his Spiritual Essence, Su Yis heart was in severe pain.
There was no way that he was going to let this radish off. Su Yi immediately chased after it.
Brat, when I have recovered, I will not let you off!
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng also kept shooting back criticisms, but that tiny little figure, however, had fled away speedily.
I will surely cut you into slices! Su Yi was choked with anger as he chased after it non-stop. Anyway, the space was not that big, so the radish would not be able to run away for very far.
Whoosh whoosh
The figure of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was akin to lightning as it traversed between the Spiritual Herbs that Su Yi had nted.
Snow Ape, Fire Bird, go surround it. Su Yi said towards the Snow Jade Ape and the rest as he did not want to ruin his Spiritual Herbs.
Howl!
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest had wanted to intervene long ago. They abruptly came forward and surrounded the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, cing it in the middle.
Im toozy to y with you guys anymore. It is impossible for you guys to catch me. This ce seems profound and bizarre, having great benefit for me. I will make use of this time to cultivate!
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng hid within the Spiritual Herbs as it nced at the enclosed circle with no escape routes. However, it was not anxious as it even nced at Su Yi with a mocking smile. Then, its body emitted a green-red glow as it wanted to burrow into the ground to escape.
Eh
However, in that instant, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that seemed to want to burrow into the ground was suddenly shocked as it discovered that thend was very unusual. Its innate gift seemed to have lost its effect as it was utterly unable to escape.
Ah! Brat, let go!
Then, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng suddenly shrieked as its body was involuntarily lifted up and brutally plucked out of the ground.
At this instant, Su Yis face was filled with anger while holding onto the leaves of the radish as he pulled on it.
This fake Blood Spiritual Ginseng had actually dared to wreck his Spiritual Essence. How could Su Yi let it go that easily?
So what if I dont let go!
Su Yi furiously yelled. This fake radish still dared to threaten him. As expected, it was not a Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
If not, how could he deal with a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm?
Brat, do you truly think that Grandaddy Seng is a vegetarian?!
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng cried. A green-red light exploded from its body while an enormous power abruptly swept through. A glow shone dazzlingly inside the mysterious space as its aura swept across everywhere.
Chapter 156: I Love Peace!
Chapter 156: I Love Peace!
Bang!
The aura was no trivial matter. It was remarkable and shook the whole area!
It was undoubtedly mighty that it had directly blown Su Yi away, who crashed heavily several zhang away.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had also broken free from Su Yis hand and ran like lightning, once again escaping.
Rumble!
All of a sudden at this instant, deep within the upper part of the mysterious space, a brilliant radiance like a bolt of lightning charged through.
The radiance was akin to lightning, bringing along an unrivaled tremendous overbearing aura like the lightning as it directlynded onto the body of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Bang!
An explosion sound rang out like thunder while suddenly the surroundings of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was filled with electric arcs as the body that was about to escape,nded onto the ground and spewed out ck smoke.
Ah
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng gave a horrible shriek and continuously rolled on the floor as though it had suffered Heavens punishment.
Howl
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest prone on the floor and nced at the sky like they were paying homage. That powerful aura had made their hearts trembled with terror.
Su Yi stood up from the floor. Although he got sted away, he did not seem to be hurt.
Watching everything before him, Su Yi was likewise secretly surprised. It was as though the mysterious space was helping him to deal with that fake radish.
Whereas at the moment, after being struck, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was once again, too horrifying to be seen.
ck smoke rose from the glistening jade green leaves while its body was no longer clear, looking as if it was a frosted eggnt.
If you have the guts, you can continue to run!
Su Yi did not know why the mysterious space had helped him, but he had be ustomed to the unexpected. He immediately rushed over, not letting the radish to run away again. He once again directly plucked the Blood Spiritual Ginseng up.
Brat, what do you want?
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemed to have lingering fear as the power just now was too frightening.
Most importantly, within that frightening power was a tremendous overbearing aura like that of a supreme king, causing it to have chills down its spine, unable to resist at all.
You have devoured so much of my Spiritual Essence so now I can only stew you!
Su Yi gnashed his teeth and eximed. Since so much of the Spiritual Essence, was devoured by this fake radish, he could only stew it to drink as a soup to see if he could gain back some of the losses.
Su Yi pondered, if this fake radish was not the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it didnt seem to be so simple. Maybe he might not suffer too many losses.
Isnt it just a little bit of Spiritual Essence? Brat, we can negotiate. Wait till I am fully recovered, I will pluck something for you to make up for the Spiritual Essence. Su Yi held the Blood Spiritual Ginseng within his hand. Its roots had already withered, and even its momentum had diminished. The glow on its body had also darkened like it no longer had the strength to escape.
Do you think I will believe in your words? Su Yi sourlyughed. How could he believe in a fake radishs word?
I am a Blood Spiritual Ginseng. A Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm. Grandaddy, I, even only a root of mine, is worth more than your humans one stalk of Mirage Grade elixir. The Blood Spiritual Ginseng helplessly stated. It was unmistakable a tiger may even be teased by a dog when it leaves the remote mountains andes to the bright and t area; even a shrimp dares to dupe the dragon when it is in shallow water. It was a genuine Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm, yet at this moment, it was in the hands of a tiny human. Where did it have the appearance of a Demonic Void Realm?
If the radish had not mentioned about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it was still okay. But once it had stated about it, Su Yi was even more furious.
Initially, Su Yi had still thought that he could finally heal his grandfather, but who would have thought that he would meet with a fake radish. Not to mention that it had wrecked his Spiritual Essence, even until now, it had still wanted to cheat his feelings.
Blood Spiritual Ginseng, you still dare to say Blood Spiritual Ginseng. I see that you must be a pirated version of it! The more Su Yi thought about it, the angrier he got. He kept on swinging the Blood Spiritual Ginseng while holding onto it. Although this fake radish did indeed look simr to the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, with its appearance now, how could it be a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm?
Brat, I am indeed a Blood Spiritual Ginseng, a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm. Cant you see it with your eyes? The state of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was too horrifying to be seen. The smoking leaves on its head were almost flung off. It was so angry that it was foaming with anger as it felt very wrong.
A Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm, then why would yound into my hands? How would Su Yi believe in this fake radish?
I am a Blood Spiritual Ginseng, not a beast. I love peace! Moreover, my tribtion had failed, whereas not dying was already not bad. I will not be your opponent. The Blood Spiritual Ginseng sincerely answered as it seemed to be genuinely scared that Su Yi would stew it.
Su Yis eyes moved as his expression turned doubtful, not knowing if what the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had said was the truth or lies.
What I say is the truth. I am a Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Although I have reached the Demonic Void Realm, I am not a beast, so I do not have much power to deal with anyone. I am only good at hiding. As though it had seen through Su Yis suspicion, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng continued to speak.
You have failed your tribtion? Su Yi stared at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng with some curiosity.
Thats right. Not long ago when I was trying to break through to the Demonic Void Realm, just when I am about to proceed to undergo the tribtion, a few Demonic Emperor Realm beasts had interrupted hence I had to escape.
Although I was affected by it, the tribtion kept urging me without allowing me to have any time to prepare and wait.
I forcefully underwent the tribtion, and in the end, it had failed. I coincidentally saw this space that seemed to be able to protect my safety and consequently went in. Then, I saw you and your Spiritual Essence. The rest you already know. The Blood Spiritual Ginseng said with an aggrieved tone as though it was going to cry.
It also was considered as being thoroughly unlucky as it had finally attained the Demonic Void Realm but was still at the end discovered by the powerful beasts in the Demonic Emperor Realm. Its First Tribtion had failed, and now it hadnded into a strange brats hand.
First Tribtion
Su Yi had heard about it before. Beasts and Heavenly Spirits were different from humans. Once they reached the Demonic Void Realm, they had to undergo the First Tribtion.
Additionally, when they reached the Demonic Emperor Realm, they still had to undergo the Changing Shape Tribtion.
So what will happen when your tribtion fails? Su Yi nced at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng and questioned. He still had some suspicion that this fake radish was not the real Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had failed the tribtion.
Originally, even if I did not die, my cultivation will also be revert back. But your strange space rescued me. However, as my tribtion has failed, my cultivation of the Demonic Void Realm is unstable. After some time, Im afraid that my cultivation will slip, and if I want to undergo the First Tribtion again, it will be harder than before. The chances of seeding are less than one in ten thousand. The voice of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was a little depressed. In the end, it was a failure.
Although what you said sounds real, I still do not believe in you. Su Yi shook his head. All of these were the words of the fake radish and might not necessarily be the truth.
Brat, your Grandaddy, I, have lived for several hundred years. Do I have to deceive a kid like you? The Blood Spiritual Ginseng shouted. That brat actually still did not believe in him.
Unless you can prove that you are the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, I will stew you for soup right away. Su Yi nced at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in his hand with no intention of fooling around.
You
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was foaming with anger as it stared at Su Yi fiercely. However, it was incapable of doing anything. In the end, it seemingly gnashed its teeth and said: Okay, you can pluck out one of my roots, and eat it. Although I am still weak now, it will still inadvertently give you great benefits.
Is that so
Su Yi hesitated as he suspected if there was any foul y. What if the fake radish was tricking him and its root had poison?
Fine, I will trust you this one time!
A momentter, Su Yi had made his decision and directly plucked out a thick root from the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Ah
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng gave another horrible shriek as the pain from plucking its root was especially painful.
Chapter 157: Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!
Chapter 157: Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!
Keep an eye on this radish.
Without paying attention to the shrieks of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, Su Yi directly threw it to the Golden Python.
Crack
The entire body of the Golden Python glowed as it tightly coiled around the Blood Spiritual Ginseng between its entrenched figure. Standing upright with its head raised while flicking its tongue, the Golden Python red fiercely at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng as though telling it that if the Blood Spiritual Ginseng misbehaves, it would not mind swallowing the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in one gulp.
Howl
Spectral Mouse, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest also stood together to watch the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
All of the beasts were licking their lips as drool almost dripped out of their mouths. They seemed to wish that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng would misbehave just so that they would have a reason to swallow it.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng felt miserable as it wanted to cry, yet there were no tears!
As a genuine being in the Demonic Void Realm that had cultivated for several hundred years, today it was being regarded as a shrimp dares to dupe the dragon when it is in shallow water!
Is it truly a Blood Spiritual Ginseng?
Also at this time, Su Yi had been staring at the root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in his hand while he carefully pondered.
The root appeared to be dull, but there were seeps of glistering clear crystal emitting a green-red glow as if there was Spiritual Essence that was about to drip out. It indeed had an aura that could make ones mouth water.
Lets give it a try.
Under the mouthwatering aura, Su Yi secretly gritted his teeth as he decided to swallow it.
Reportedly, if it was indeed a Blood Spiritual Ginseng, directly consuming it could increase ones cultivation.
Su Yi reckoned that a root of a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm should be enough for him to refine it.
Sitting cross-legged, Su Yi ate the root in one bite as he chewed on it like a radish.
When the root went into his mouth, Su Yis eyes momentarily shone brightly.
The root seemingly melted in his mouth and then transformed into a scorching hot liquid that flowed into his throat.
Gulp!
Su Yi subconsciously swallowed the scorching heat down his throat in one gulp.
Bang!
A powerful aura gushed out from Su Yis body as if overflowing with the air of propitious spiritual energy, bringing along a green-red ray like the sunshine as it rushed out from Su Yis body.
The glow was resplendent and dazzling as it enclosed Su Yi within.
Su Yi sat on the spot cross-legged. Instantly, his body glowed as every cell and pore in his body also had a green-red light gushing out of it.
Themotion made the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest immediately nce towards Su Yi as they curiously sized him up. They seemed to have felt something as subconsciously their throats were burning.
It seems that there is a tremendous benefit? The Fiery Red Demonic Mink spoke as its gaze was still on the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had been tightly coiled by the Golden Python, seemingly wanting to have a bite.
I wonder how does the Blood Spiritual Ginseng taste like? The drool of the Spectral Mouse was going to drip all over the ce. It had also heard about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng before. If words of a treasure like this were to spread outside, it was enough to make the surroundings boil. Even if, it was only a root, it would be satisfied too.
Brat, you are only in the Yuan Soul Realm. If you die because of overstuffing, it is not my fault!
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng stared with its tongue-tied. That brat was only a rookie in the Yuan Soul Realm, yet he had directly taken its thickest root. Was he trying to be stuffed to death?
What strong energy. Refine!
At this moment, Su Yis eyes shone as his doubtful expression, was now reced with excitement. That spiritual root had turned into surging energy inside his body. He immediately initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to absorb and refine the energy in his body.
What a strong aura. Is he a human or a demon?
When it felt the aura from Su Yis Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was bbergasted. The aura seemed as though it should not have appeared on a human. It was like the king of the demons, iparably powerful that even it had felt suppressed.
Whoosh
Very quickly, the entire body of Su Yi was directly caged within that green-red glow as the light overflowed and spilled from the pores within his body, flickering with radiance, and revealing a radiant luster.
However, presently, the inside of Su Yis body was not that good.
The energy was too enormous that it seemed as though it was going to be spurt out from Su Yis limbs, bone, and seven apertures.
Su Yi forcefully suppressed the energy within his body as he sat cross-legged on the spot, focusing his power to oppress the boundless energy inside his body.
Enduring heavily with the energy impact that was ripping apart all of his internal organs, Su Yi circted the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to refine as an arrogant and overbearing aura exploded out to suppress that frenzied and surging energy.
Rumble rumble
Very quickly, a rumbling thunder-like sound could even be heard from within Su Yis body as the surrounding green-red light grew even more blinding, seemingly trying to submerge this space.
Rays of sunlight emanated with an aromatic smell of herbs, causing the entire space to be glowing.
Smells so nice. I want to eat it. Da Bao and Xiao Ling flicked their tongues. Under the aromatic herb smell, they were also drooling, wanting to have a bite.
Wait after my lord has finished taking it. We will have a chance in the future. Spectral Mouse said to both Da Bao and Xiao Ling. Its misty-eyes moved as it asionally swept across the body of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
You guys dare?! Dont you guys own any thoughts about me! The Blood Spiritual Ginseng shouted with anger towards Spectral Mouse and the rest. But it was so scared that its roots had all shrank as it did not want its roots to be pluck again.
I can do it. Refine!
Su Yi was still gnashing his teeth as his entire body was covered in a dazzling green-red glow while his physical body was traversing.
The impact of the energy was formidable. For any typical Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade cultivator, they would have directly burst like a balloon filled with air.
Luckily, Su Yis body was extraordinary as the first level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Indestructible Vajra Body, allowed his body to be hard like the vajra. That was enough to make him much stronger than beasts on the same level of cultivation as him.
The time slowly passed by as Su Yi gnashed his teeth, trying to suppress the surging energy inside his body.
At the same time, the energy from the Blood Spiritual Ginsengs root, except for those that had been refined into Xuan Qi and used up the Ocean of Yuan Qi within his Dantian, the rest were gradually assimted into his body.
The energy flowed between Su Yis bones and muscles, making his body to be even more dazzling and radiant as if he had once again gone through the baptism.
At the same time, the energy also rushed into Su Yis mind as it could nourish his spiritual soul.
This energy, not only could it increase his cultivation, but it could also nourish his body and spiritual soul.
The energy for Su Yi was too immense and vigorous.
It was hard to believe that a strand of the root, could unexpectedly have such surging energy.
My lord is not in trouble, right? That energy is still surging! White Jade Swallow was a little worried as it could feel that the energy was very formidable. It was afraid that Su Yi would not be able to hang on.
No way, my lord is exceptional. That is nothing for my lord! Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger had absolute faith in Su Yi.
Time had passed by for a very long time. It had been precisely a day. The assault of the energy on Su Yis body did not seem to have any signs of diminishing.
Bang!
The energy in Su Yis body was still assaulting, making Su Yis body to glisten while also simultaneously to tremble from it.
The frenzied energy that assaulted Su Yis body had made all his internal organs, bones, and muscles to be washed by one wave after another, creating faint sounds of thunder.
At this moment, the strength of Su Yis Indestructible Vajra Body had been unveiled unmistakably as his entire body glowed, flickering with radiance and bursting out with fluctuations as if to suppress everything.
Unknowingly when it had started, the aura from within Su Yis body had also silently escted.
The speed of the esction was like a rocket, speedily charging upwards.
Bang!
All of a sudden, inside Su Yis mind, a terrifying aura sipped out, shaking the mysterious space.
Chapter 158: Breaking Through to Yuan Xuan Realm
Chapter 158: Breaking Through to Yuan Xuan Realm
Inside Su Yis mind, a light crimson spiritual soul fluctuated as its momentum emanated out.
Presently, the energy of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemed to be able to draw out Su Yis spiritual soul, causing it to fluctuate.
This aura had appeared before back when Su Yi had broken through to the Yuan Soul Realm Eighth Grade.
It was from when he was in that mysterious imaginary realm that looked realistic, where everything there had already been buried at the end of the Ancient.
The scorching aura in the imaginary realm had seemingly gone inside Su Yis spiritual soul when he was in a state of dazed, trying to burn his spiritual soul.
But when Su Yi had regained consciousness, his spiritual soul had once again experienced a transformation.
Now, because of the Blood Spiritual Ginsengs energy, Su Yis spiritual soul once again had this frightening aura.
What a powerful aura!
The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Snow Jade Ape and the rest kept on staring with their tongue-tied.
Under that frightening aura, they uncontrobly shook as their bodies involuntarily trembled.
The Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, White Jade Swallow, and the ming Beast Bird, the three flying beasts spread their wings open as theyid on the ground with shocked expressions.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was also astonished, simply not believing the things that were happening right before it. This strange human was absolutely a little inconceivable.
Inside Su Yis mind, at the moment, the radiance fluctuated as the light crimson glow was undting while shaking the surroundings, and transforming into surging rays of sunshine.
At the same time, inside Su Yis mind, the crimson glow was also getting brighter and brighter like a small sun that was waking up as the radiance was unprecedented dazzling.
The series of lights were brilliant like the gxy as it gathered towards a ce in the center.
In that instant, Su Yi could distinctly feel that his spiritual power was getting stronger as though it still contained a special kind of power that seemingly was waking up.
That power was of identical nature to the mysterious power that he had previously used to deal with Dharma Protector Heijiu from the ck Fiend School.
Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!
Suddenly, Su Yis heart shook as he seemingly thought of something.
The First Level of Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body was the Indestructible Vajra Body. The Second Level was the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
First Level of Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, the Indestructible Vajra Body, consisted of all types of fortifying the physical body.
The Second Level was the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, which was to absorb all kinds of spiritual souls.
Regardless of a beast or a human, all spiritual souls could be absorbed and refined with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to strengthen and fortify his spiritual soul.
Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, taking the souls of all living beings while strengthening his own!
Cruel yet overbearing.
Most importantly, it required sheer might.
Hence, in those times although he knew the cultivation method for the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, Su Yi did not even dare to think about it as with his cultivation of the Yuan Soul Realm, taking someone elses spiritual soul to strengthen his own, was undeniably an unrealistic expectation.
But right now, Su Yi could discern that this feeling seemed to be precisely the feeling of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
Could it be
Su Yi instantly recalled that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was a Heavenly Being and was also a part of the demons. Although it was not a spiritual soul, it had the effect of nourishing the spiritual soul.
Thus right now, although it was unintentionally, he could fulfill his wishes to start cultivating the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
Whoosh
Inside his mind, the aura of the spiritual soul fluctuated like undting ripples, bringing along an arrogant and overbearing air that seemed to be able to suppress the Ancient, looking down on the Heavens!
The mysterious space isted everything.
Su Yi sat cross-legged as his entire body was enclosed within the blinding light that shone mingly like the sun.
From Su Yis body, a holy light sipped out and emanated ripples of fluctuation, as if a mysterious power had transcended time and space, descending from the time of the Ancients!
All of these were continuing as the glow on Su Yis body was getting more and more blinding while it was gradually giving out roars of thunder.
After three days, Su Yi was finally no longer in pain. Most of the surging energy was refined and was not a threat anymore.
Su Yis physical body was glowing as it tried to assimte that enormous energy into his body while refining and absorbing all of it.
Inside his mind, Su Yis spiritual soul was also glowing as though it was going to condense everything together while the glow kept getting hotter and more blinding.
This is the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul! Su Yi was astounded.
From going out of City of Man, from when his grandfather was hurt, from getting thrown to the towering cliff by the Sacred Mountain, from getting chased by the ck Fiend School and from getting searched by people unscrupulously a few days ago, Su Yi had continually craved to strengthen himself, desiring to be a powerful cultivator one day.
This goal in Su Yis heart was getting more and more firm and unwavering!
Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, the Second Level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body. Su Yi thought highly of it.
Presently, he had by chance started to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul causing his heart to be wild with joy.
Feeling the aura from the spiritual soul, it was as though the soul contained an emperor!
If there was a day when the cultivation of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul seeded, and when it had further improved, he would be even more powerful!
I must seed cultivating the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul as soon as possible!
Su Yi gritted his teeth and did not let the happiness get to his head. Even with the root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it was impossible to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul sessfully.
Back then, he had used three years to finish cultivating the Indestructible Vajra Body.
The energy converted from the root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was getting lesser and lesser inside his body as the aura within Su Yis body was getting stronger while his body emitted light.
My lord has such a powerful aura. Is he going to break through?
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger was prone on the ground as his brass bell-like eyes were fluctuating. Although his lord only had an aura of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, it had made him feel fearful as if the aura was resonating with the heaven and earth, the pressure imposing!
A total of five dayster, although the aura on Su Yis body was still escting, the blinding glow had diminished.
Bang!
However, only after a short pause, a new aura surged out from within Su Yis body, sweeping through the mysterious space.
Rumble rumble
At this instant, the glow on Su Yis body once again shone brilliantly as a powerful aura made his robe flutter, sweeping through all around making the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, White Jade Swallow and the rest to be shocked.
Yuan Xuan Realm, this human has broken through!
From the gap between the entrenched figure of the Golden Python, the gaze of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng drastically changed as it was very shocked. That human brat was unexpectedly alright and had endured it, even seeded in directly broken through.
My lord has such a powerful aura!
Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Snow Jade Ape and the rest were astonished.
At the moment, feeling the aura of the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade on Su Yis body, his level of valiant was no trivial matter as it was utterly iparable to the humans on the same level of cultivation as him.
Even beasts with the same cultivation could not be on par.
Crack
The aura finally became peaceful. Su Yi opened his eyes as the glow in his eyes was blinding. Then, it subsided.
Hu
He exhaled a breath from his throat. Before he had the time to feel the changes from the breakthrough, Su Yi could already directly sense the differences within his body presently.
Everything had be stronger!
This kind of strengthening was not just an increase by a small step, but had skyrocketed many times!
His body, the Ocean of Yuan Qi within his Dantian and even his spiritual soul
Entirely everything had all changed.
His bones and muscles had be stronger, while he had an abundant Yuan Qi and the spiritual power in his mind was also emitting light.
All of this converged together, indistinctly releasing a powerful aura, giving him a strong feeling.
Congrattions, my lord on breaking through!
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, ming Beast Bird and the rest were extremely excited and congratted Su Yi for the breakthrough.
You can finally let me go, right? Your Granddaddy, I, am a Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Quickly let go of me!
The voice of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng transmitted from the gaps within Golden Pythons entrenched figure.
Release that radish! Su Yi opened his mouth as his expression revealed his glee. He was very content as he had no idea that with just a root of the radish, could allow him to break through to the Yuan Xuan Realm, causing him to feel that reaching to the Yuan Xuan Realm was not that difficult at all.
If someone knew what Su Yi was thinking presently, they would probably yearn to smack Su Yi to death.
Chapter 159: Was There Anymore Spiritual Essence?
Chapter 159: Was There Anymore Spiritual Essence?
The root of a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm was an absolute treasure.
If the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was in its flourishing period, even a single root would beparable to a Mirage Grade High-Level elixir. A priceless value.
It might not be difficult for those personal disciples from the major sects and schools to get Mirage Grade elixirs to assault the Yuan Xuan Realm, but it would be unquestionably hard to use a Blood Spiritual Ginsengs root to attack the Yuan Xuan Realm!
Byparison, the root of a Blood Spiritual Ginseng was unmistakably much better.
Listening to Su Yis words, the Golden Python let go of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
My lord has broken through. I also want to eat this Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Da Bao and Xiao Ling climbed onto Su Yis shoulders as they stared at Su Yi with glowing eyes.
Sure, in the future I will give it to you guys to eat. Su Yi slightly smiled as his eyes were also secretly gleaming. One root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng already had so much effect. He could make use of this in the future.
Wishful thinking! Granddaddy Seng, I, will not obey your orders unless I have died!
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng stared at Su Yi with a look that viewed death as though returning home.
Dont worry. I did not mention that I want to pluck your roots now. Moreover, with your present condition, I must at least wait until you have fully recovered. Additionally, I will only pluck some of your roots, while you will still be able to grow them back in the future, which is nothing much for you. Why are you acting so selfish? Su Yi nced at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng with a much better attitude.
At this moment, Su Yi had wholeheartedly believed that it was the rumored Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had broken through to the Demonic Void Realm. In the future, whether his grandfather could recover or even advance, would all depend on this Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Wishful thinking. Do you think that Granddaddy Sengs root, can be plucked whenever you want?! The Blood Spiritual Ginseng felt dismal. What kind of brat had it encountered that seemed to be different from the average human?
No need to worry, in the future I will just pluck less. Su Yi sheepishly smiled. His gaze secretly changed as he continued to coax the Blood Spiritual Ginseng: Granddaddy Seng, you are truly indeed a Blood Spiritual Ginseng. But why did you be so wretched?
Now you finally believe that Granddaddy Seng, I, am a Blood Spiritual Ginseng!
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had a face full of injustice as it was very agitated. Later, it shook the roots on its body as it told Su Yi: Didnt I already tell you? Back then, I was interrupted when I was trying to break through. This time, I did not have the time to prepare, so my tribtion had failed, and I consequently came into this space.
ncing at the surroundings, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemingly still had some lingering fear towards this space. But as it nced at the field of herbs, its gaze secretly changed. With a face full of insouciance, it continued to say towards Su Yi: Then is there any more of your Spiritual Essence? That Spiritual Essence has some benefits for me. Since I have helped you to break through, then you should give me some Spiritual Essence, so that we can call it even.
The Spiritual Essence was all used up by you, okay? When the Spiritual Essence was brought up, Su Yis heart still felt a little stung.
However, since it was indeed the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, and he had also gained immense benefits from it by directly breaking through to the Yuan Xuan Realm, Su Yis heart felt much better.
With that being the case then why not do it like this, since I am currently still wounded, I will stay inside here for some time to nurse myself back to health, hoping that there will still be chances to continue to pass the tribtion!
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng nced at Su Yi as it said this while carefully observing Su Yi. It seemed that it wanted to capture the changes in Su Yis expression while within its eyes, there was some sentimental.
No problem, definitely no problem. Granddaddy Seng can rx and nurse your health back here.
Su Yis eyes secretly moved without revealing anything on his expression as he asked the Blood Spiritual Ginseng: But, I thought that Granddaddy Seng had failed the tribtion? How can you continue to pass the tribtion?
I did fail, but strictly speaking, it is not entirely failing but only merely avoided.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng said while peeping at Su Yi. Its eyes were somewhat avoiding him as it continued: When I was undergoing the First oTribtion, towards the end, I could not continue to contend against it. Just when I thought that I would be fraught with grim possibilities of survival, because of your appearance with the mysterious space, it had interrupted the tribtion. Thats why even though I have failed my tribtion, you could also say that I have only dodged it. Although there will be a huge impact in the future, I will still have the chance to assault it again. Only, the tribtion that I will encounter the next time will be much more difficult than before.
Is that so Su Yis eyes moved. He indeed did hear that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng mentioned that its tribtion had failed and that initially, even if it did not die, its cultivation would drop back. But, because of the mysterious space, although the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had failed the tribtion, it had, nevertheless, dodged it, resulting in its Demonic Void Realm being unstable which could slip after some time. If it wanted to undergo the First Tribtion again, it would be much harder than before that the chances of seeding would be less than one in ten thousand.
Granddaddy Seng can rx here while nursing your health back. The expression of Su Yi changed as he smiled.
Momentster, Su Yi brought Snow Jade Ape, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest to leave the mysterious space.
When Su Yi and the rest left, inside the mysterious space, the expression of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng instantly changed as it secretly revealed an astonished face and mumbled: Such a precious ce. Exactly, what kind of ce is this? If I really can cultivate in here for a period of time, there are hopes for my First Tribtion to seed.
My lord, in the future, will I truly get to eat that Blood Spiritual Ginseng? I can feel that the taste must be great. Inside the wet cave, a rumbling sound rang from the waterfall on the outside. Da Bao coiled around Su Yis shoulder as it still could not forget about it.
The aromatic herb smell that emanated from the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was an irresistible temptation for the beasts.
There will be a chance. Su Yi smilingly replied.
My lord, I heard that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is very sneaky and sly. You must beware of it. Golden Python warned Su Yi as it was cautious of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
It is certainly sneaky. Su Yi slightly smiled while responding.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was tortured by having its root plucked, but it surprisingly did not even mention about leaving the mysterious space.
How could Su Yi not understand its intentions? The mysterious space could increase the potency and grades of the Spiritual Herbs and elixirs, so for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, there would be an unmistakably tremendous benefit for it.
Unquestionably, that old fellow, Blood Spiritual Ginseng, had discovered that the mysterious space had a tremendous effect for it, so it did not want to leave.
As for Su Yi, this was undoubtedly beneficial for him as the more potent the Blood Spiritual Ginseng got, the better the effect for his grandfather. Hence, he had no ns for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng to leave.
Afterward, Su Yi told the Golden Python, White Jade Swallow and the rest about the things that had happened recently and that there were several Demonic Emperor Realm beasts in the area.
Demonic Emperor Realm!
After hearing it, the eyes of the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest all shone with lights full of expectation and yearning.
With their bloodline, no matter how much they cultivated, it would be nearly impossible to reach such high levels of cultivation. To be able to be in the Demonic Spirit Realm was already a miracle.
For cultivation, humans would firstly look at their talent.
If, their talent was weak, then no matter how hard they trained, they would not be able to achieve much in life.
Chapter 160: Child Of The Demons
Chapter 160: Child Of The Demons
Sorry no chaptersst few days, because of no inte >.>
Hence, that was why those big sects or schools would check for their talents first before epting disciples.
It was impossible for any sects or schools to spread their resources widely for everyone and to also brought out so many resources to deplete. Thus, they could only groom those disciples with promising futures.
As for the beasts, their bloodlines would decide their future achievements.
Some beasts had inadequate bloodlines that no matter how much they cultivated, they would not be able to be a strong beast in the Demonic Void Realm or the Demonic Emperor Realm.
Reportedly, some beasts with an extremely high bloodline, from the moment they were born, they were destined to be a royalty among the demons, capable of intimidating the other party.
The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, White Jade Swallow, Spectral Mouse, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest, initially only had average bloodlines, and could only survive on the outskirts of the Forest of Demons.
They worked hard on cultivating, wanting to be powerful, but no matter how hard they trained, they would not be able to achieve much.
However, it was different now as all of them had gained the inheritance from the mysterious space.
Only they knew precisely how mighty the inheritance that they had gained was.
Everything had be possible in the future!
Later, Su Yi made Golden Python, Spectral Mouse, White Jade Swallow and the rest to go out first to see whether the Nine Lives Cat Demon and those other powerful beasts were still around the area.
Yes, my lord.
White Jade Swallow and the rest, replied as they left the cave. Although the hundred feet waterfall was turbulent, it could not stop them.
Half a dayter, White Jade Swallow and the rest had returned and informed Su Yi that there did not seem to be a massive amount of beasts in the area and there were also no signs of strong beasts in the Demonic Emperor Realm.
Lets leave here. Su Yi finally felt rest assured. Then they charged out of the waterfall while Su Yi sat on the White Jade Swallow.
Yuan Xuan Realm!
Su Yinded within the chain of mountains. The aura on his body surged as he smashed his fist onto a sky-high tree with a scurfy skin like that of a dragon.
Bang!
The sky-high tree cracked into pieces, and the leaves fell everywhere. The surrounding floor was shaking as a crack extended.
My lord is so strong!
The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger was shocked as its eyes widened in astonishment. The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger itself was a beast with overpowering strength, but at the moment, it distinctly felt that even when it was at the Demonic Xuan Realm First Grade, its power was far from Su Yis pure strength.
Lets test out the power!
Su Yi spotted a rock not far away, and his gaze momentarily shone. He wanted to know the difference between the Yuan Xuan Realm and the Yuan Soul Realm. His Yuan Qi surged while it ran through his meridians with a rumbling sound like that of wind and thunder.
Boom!
Therge rock exploded open with clouds of dust flying everywhere, and gravel flung towards the sky!
My goodness!
The Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest were stunned.
The power was so robust that even beasts on the same cultivation level would not be his opponent.
What do you guys think, with my lords strength, can he contend against those children of the demons with strong bloodlines at the same cultivation level? Spectral Mouse questioned. Although they were also beasts, as long as their cultivations had not reached the Demonic Void Realm, they were not acknowledged, as genuine members of the demons.
However, from the moment those children of the demons were born, they were destined to be mighty members of the demons due to their extremely high bloodline. They were naturally powerful.
My lord is enough to surpass those children, and one day, we will also be real members of the demons, bing one of the royalty!
The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger deeply growled with a luminous gleam shing in its eyes.
So satisfying!
Not far away, Su Yi had stopped testing his power.
After taking a deep breath, Su Yi smiled. The difference between the Yuan Xuan Realm and Yuan Soul Realm was too huge.
Not enough, this is only the beginning!
Su Yi did not get too excited as he was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm. If it was Ji Chao from the Sacred Mountain, although he was only a few years older than him, he had almost reached the Yuan Xuan Realm since a long time ago.
Su Yi reckoned that under the resources of the Sacred Mountain, Ji Chao should have already stepped into the Yuan Xuan Realm.
It was reported that Liu Ruoxi had already stepped into the Yuan Xuan Realm a long, long time ago before him.
There were also other disciples with exceptional talent from the big sects and schools.
Additionally, behind them were strong cultivators guiding them with powerful techniques. There were also various types of cultivation resources supporting them.
If he wanted to surpass them, then he could only work even harder to cultivate and grind himself.
Under the waterfall, Su Yiposed himself and tidied his clothes.
Once again, the time he had spent in the Forest of Demons was not short. The Su Yi now had grown a little taller, while his face still revealed some tenderness to it, yetpared to people of the same age as him, there was more sharpness and steadiness to it.
Continue to grind!
Su Yi said to Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.
Several days had passed since themotion that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had created. The Grand Beast Canyon seemed to have once again regained its original peace with no more appearances of those powerful beasts.
Despite this, Su Yi did not dare to carelessly rush in, not daring to even be separated too far from Golden Python and the rest.
Even though Golden Python and the rest were in the Demonic Spirit Realm, they were much stronger than Su Yi.
During the day, Su Yi would sharpen himself, while at night, he would enter the mysterious space to cultivate.
Inside the mysterious space, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had long drilled itself into thend with its roots plunged into the ground. Its entire body permeated a green-red glow while its leaves on the top gradually recovered its freshly green radiance.
Over the course of time, Su Yi had entirely stabilized his cultivation of the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade.
My lord, there is amotion in the front. Many beasts are chasing after a human girl. Another day had passed and in the morning when Su Yi walked out of the mysterious space, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly who was guarding outside, enthusiastically told Su Yi.
Chasing after a human girl? Whats her strength? Su Yi stretched his waist and smoothly replied. He could feel that he was improving every day, and this type of feeling was veryfortable. The mysterious space, together with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, was simply like a tiger with added wings.
The human girl is not that old, about the same age as my lord. She is quite pretty, while her strength did not seem to have reached the Yuan Spirit Realm. However, amongst the beasts that were chasing her, there were two Ice-Cold Wild Wolves in the Demonic Spirit Realm. That human girl will be dead for sure. The ming Beast Bird replied.
Is that so
Su Yi arched his eyebrow as he was not really affected by it. After all, there were many people, dying under the mouths of the beasts every day in the Forest of Demons.
About the same age as me and is also quite pretty. Could it be
All of a sudden, Su Yis expression changed as an image of a person floated in his mind. It couldnt be such a coincidence that it was her, right?
Quick, where has she fled to and bring me to her quickly!
Abruptly, Su Yis expression became urgent. Regardless of whether it was her or not, it was better to check.
Howl!
A wolf howled while it echoed around the entire forest.
Around twenty white bodies of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves were howling and emitting a chilling air. Their mouths were filled with sharp teeth as they surrounded a young girl.
The young girlsplexion was as white as paper with disheveled hair and she looked miserable.
As she nced at the twenty over Ice-Cold Wild Wolves before her, the expression of the young girl became extremely imposing.
She had never thought that she would unexpectedly lure a group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves. If she had known about this earlier, undoubtedly she would not have gone there alone and would be well-prepared.
Howl
The Ice-Cold Wild Wolves howled as they seemed to be unable to restrain themselves any longer. They opened their bloody mouths wide, showing a mouth full of sharp teeth while their auras were remarkably frightening!
Chapter 161: Coming To The Rescue.
Chapter 161: Coming To The Rescue.
Rumble rumble
A group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves pounced forward as the bloody smell from its blood-dripping mouth assailed the nostrils with iparable fierceness. Bringing along with a violent and frosty aura, they directly sprang onto the young girl.
Such a group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves with their auras surging had caused the nearby temperature to abruptly drop as if the surrounding air had fallen into an icy cave.
Swish! Inside the young girls hand, a long crimson whip appeared which created a whizzing sound as it whipped towards the few Ice-Cold Wild Wolves that had pounced forward first.
Crack The long crimson whip emitted a radiance while its ferocious power felt very oppressive.
The young girl seemed to be using her full strength as she instantly whipped two Ice-Cold Wild Wolves away.
Howl
However, an even more powerful Ice-Cold Wild Wolf at the back of the group directly held the whip down with its sharp ws.
The expression of the young girl changed. Xuan Qi surged while the aura on her body was like a fluctuating bloody fog, causing the power of the long crimson whip to rise with a blood-stained glow spreading along it, smacking that Ice-Cold Wild Wolf away.
Howl! The howl of the wolf was terrifying as a whiff of powerful freezing aura swept through.
Then, an Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm leaped out. Its sharp ws were like hooks, directly shing towards the young girl.
A tint of imposingness shed within the young girls eyes. Scurrying, she maneuvered the long crimson whip to wrap around the ws of that Ice-Cold Wild Wolf and pulled hard, trying to jerk the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf into flinging away.
Howl! But the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf was much stronger than what the young girl had expected. Its body flew in mid-air while it took advantage of the moment it hadnded to burst out with frightening power. The frosty aura spread through the long crimson whip, causing the body of the young girl to stagger backward.
Crack That Ice-Cold Wild Wolf was fearsome and vicious as it opened its blood-dripping mouth, trying to swallow that young girl directly.
The frosty aura and bloody smell assailed the nostrils, which could make people retch and even faint.
The expression of the young girl changed considerably. She hastily lifted her legs and leaped with Xuan Qi surging under her feet as the delicate and beautiful figure abruptly jumped to a low altitude. The hair behind her back fluttered as she stepped on top of the head of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm.
The young girls figure was quick and swift as she avoided the blood-dripping mouth and directly leaped forward, trying to take the chance to escape.
Howl! But at the same time, the second Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm pounced forward with a frosty chilling light glowing on its sharp ws looking as though it could freeze everything.
The young girl had no way to escape. Her pearly white teeth firmly bit onto her tender lips as she condensed a hand seal. The Xuan Qi within her body fluctuated to its peak and transformed into the print of a fist, directly shing with the center of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolfs sharp ws.
Boom! An explosion sound burst out, and the figure of the young girl directly flew away, crashing harshly onto the ground.
Crack A chilling light swept past as the first Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm seized the chance to sh its sharp ws onto the back of the shoulder of the young girl. Fresh blood abruptly spilled everywhere.
The back of the dress of the young girl had ripped. Several wounds that were horribly mangled and deep enough to see the bone were discovered on her snow-white skin which was too horrible to be seen.
Pu The young girl spewed out fresh blood as her body also promptly crashed heavily onto the ground. With her cultivation, it was indeed impossible to contend against this group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.
Howl There was only gore and ruthlessness in the eyes of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves. An Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm opened its blood-dripping mouth wide to swallow the young girl into its mouth.
The expression of the young girl became extremely imposing. However, at the moment, she no longer had the strength to contend against it. It seemed like she was about to die here.
Chirp! At this crucial moment, a sharp cry pierced through the clouds and shattered the rocks. A huge ferocious bird spread its wings and dived down. Its aura was shockingly hot as it burnt the empty sky. With speed like that of a sudden p of thunder which left no time for covering ones ears, its sharp ws reached out and grabbed onto the shoulder of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm.
Howl! The Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm felt something was wrong as it roared and quickly dodging. However, it was toote. Its shoulder was torn with several cracks as though a me had burnt past it. Within the mangled wound, there was ayer of burnt skin as it roared out in agony.
Howl! The remaining Ice-Cold Wild Wolves were furious while their entire bodies glowed with a whistling frosty aura and intertwining lights. Their auras were fearsome as they raised their heads to re at the several ferocious birds flying in the sky.
Roar At the same time, there were tremors within the forest in front of them. Beasts roared like thunder and with shocking momentum as several enormous beasts rushed out.
The unexpected arrival of this unforeseen event had made the young girl feel surprised.
After that, the pale face of the young girl changed considerably as her eyes could not believe what she had seen.
On the back of the White Jade Swallow, she saw a young man sitting on it while his ck hair fluttered and his robe flickered, exhibiting some divineness and robustness.
It is him!
How could she forget about this young man? To think that this young man was actually not dead and had even suddenly appeared at this moment. It also seemed like this group of powerful beasts were also brought by him.
Get lost! On the back of the White Jade Swallow, Su Yi nced at the several Ice-Cold Wild Wolves on the ground and shouted. His voice was sharp and resolute.
Who are you human? Do you have a death wish?! The gazes of the several Ice-Cold Wild Wolves were astounded. The leading two Ice-Cold Wild Wolves did not seem to have the intention of retreating, especially the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf that got scratched by ming Beast Bird as it was furious and raised its head to roar.
Foul beasts. Kill! Su Yis expression became dark while a chilling gaze swept past.
Roar! Chirp! A tiger roared from the forest and a ferocious bird trilled. The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, ming Beast Bird, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest directly pounced, instantly sweeping towards that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.
Su Yi also leaped from the back of the White Jade Swallow and then dived down. Xuan Qi surged beneath his feet as an aura was released.
Howl! An Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Xuan Realm Third Grade howled aggressively. A frosty aura surged on its entire body as it directly pounced towards Su Yi.
Su Yi arched his eyebrows. Without retreating, a hand reached out as he initiated the Hundred Transformation Steps and directly grabbed onto the forelimb of the w that the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf had extended out.
The expression of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf changed as it was shocked while trying to break free.
But the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf found that no matter how much it struggled, it was unable to break free. Its resistance was useless as the human had firmly grabbed onto its forelimb. The pain was unbearable as though its bone was going to break.
Go and die! Su Yi deeply growled while grabbing onto the forelimb of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf like he was flinging a rock, and directly hurled the wolf upwards, crashing it onto a nearby huge rock. It was simply overbearing!
Bang! The sound of flesh splitting open rang out, and the huge rock cracked.
After a painful wail from the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf, its entire flesh was mangled badly like a pool of blood as it directly stuck onto the cracked huge rock, unquestionably dead.
Howl
An explosion sound rang through the surroundings like thunder as beasts kept roaring. The group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves was wailing terribly.
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Snow Jade Ape, ming Beast Bird, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Golden Python and the rest were beasts in the Demonic Spirit Realm. Additionally, they were still improving recently as their cultivation had skyrocketed.
These Ice-Cold Wild Wolves werepletely not their opponent as they were nearly killed instantly by Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.
The two leading Ice-Cold Wild Wolves in the Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade had been directly smacked down by the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and Snow Jade Ape.
Chapter 162: Rendering Good For Resentment!
Chapter 162: Rendering Good For Resentment!
Su Yi directly walked towards the young girl who at the moment, couldnt even climb up and was lying on the ground with an appearance of 14-15 years old. Her original white and tender skin which had a tint of pink on her snow-white skin as if water could be squeezed out from it was now as white as paper.
However, while that body with a thin waist and four slender limbsid on the floor, the figure appeared even more alluring. Besides the young girl who had ransacked him, who else could it be?
The young girl in the red dress nced at Su Yi with a smile that was squeezed out from her ashen face. With a weak breath, she said: Its great that you are not dead. I knew that you would be alright. Its true that what goes aroundes around! Su Yis face was no longer pale as his facial features were remarkably dimensional on his face. Under the thin and long sword-like brows, his eyes were sparkling with light as the corner of his lips slightly curved up in a smile.
But, in the eyes of the young girl, the smile had unknowingly given her goosebumps.
What are you going to do? The smile on the young girls face vanished as she red at Su Yi with a warning and stated: If you dare toy a finger on me, I will never let you off. As her eyes stared towards Su Yi, for some unknown reasons, it made Su Yis heart be in a trance as if it was covered up in ayer of frost while the blood in his body had also unknowingly started to fluctuate.
Su Yis eyes secretly moved faintly. This young girl could certainly change her face faster than flipping through a book.
But no matter what, he had to take revenge today.
Little bitch, you still dare to threaten me? I have said before that you better notnd into my hands. I am going to rape you first and then kill you. Then rape you again and kill Su Yis expression was dark. Back then, the young girl had harmed him horribly and robbed him of everything. He must take this revenge regardless of anything.
You dare Pu The young girl coldly nced at Su Yi. But her injuries were too severe that she vomited out blood while her eyes became dark and she fainted.
Hey, dont pretend to die. Do you honestly think that by pretending to be dead, you will be fine? Su Yi felt very gloomy. Shortly after checking, he confirmed that the young girl had indeed fainted due to her injuries being too severe.
Two hourster, inside a natural cave, Su Yi hugged the young girl like a soft jade in his arms.
The young girl was still unconscious. Su Yi gently ced her onto a t rock as the wound on her shoulder had mangled so severely that bones could be detected. Bright red blood had stained her entire back.
I cannot let you die so easily, or else it would be letting you off too lightly. Su Yi mumbled.
Previously when he had stayed in the Forest of Demons for three years, he often had this kind of wounds on his body, so he was able to deal with this situation with ease. Moreover, the present was not the same as the past as he had no shortage of medicinal herbs with him now.
Su Yi checked on the state of the young girls injuries. Fresh red blood had stained her entire back. He tore open the back of her dress and saw that the flesh had mangled so severely that bones could be detected. He secretly sighed as it was already fortunate that the young girl was not split into half by that Ice-Cold Wild Wolf.
He took out some medicinal herbs from the mysterious space and ground it into powder.
I am not saving you because I want to, but because I dont want you to die so early! Su Yi softly mumbled as he ripped off a piece of clean cloth from his shirt and gently wiped the surrounding of the wound on the young girls back, revealing that white, tender and radiant skin.
Only, presently, Su Yi did not have the heart to admire that jade-like skin as he sprinkled the powdered herb onto the back of the young girl. Then, he gently flipped her over and stuffed a stalk of recovery elixir into her mouth.
The young girl was still unconscious, and herplexion was remarkably white. Even the hair on her sideburns was tainted with blood. However, on that pair of tender lips, was a natural scarlet color while her body emitted a unique fragrance. Although at the moment her eyes were closed, it still brought a special kind of attractiveness.
Su Yi quietly watched while he involuntary kept ncing at her. He secretly sighed as this girl was still so young, yet she was already such a femme fatale. After a few more years, she would be even more ravishing.
But the most vicious is a womans heart! Hatred brew inside Su Yis heart as he remembered being deceived by this girl and almost dying in her hands.
The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Su Y then insolently searched the body of the young girl, taking out numerous interspatial bags.
After checking through the interspatial bags one by one, none of them had seals on them. These were precisely the interspatial bags that had been, ransacked from Su Yis body.
Inside the interspatial bags, the enormous amount of Yuan Stones were there without any losses. Among them, even the Ling Bao Pavilions ck card was still there.
Only, there was one more interspatial bag that had a seal on. Su Yi guessed that it must be the young girls and impolitely kept it on his body.
After he finished everything, Su Yi once again sized up the young girl. There was an aura fluctuating around her body, meaning that the recovery elixir and the powdered herb must be working their effect. Her life should not be in danger anymore, barely escaping from death.
Except inside Su Yis heart, he kept having the feeling that all of these were too good for the young girl.
This girl had robbed him of everything, almost causing him to die. On the contrary, he had now saved her. It was unexpectedly rendering good for resentment.
Forget it, since I am the bigger person. Dead or alive, it is all up to the heavens to decide. Su Yi nned to leave since he felt that he had already been very gracious.
However, when he walked to the opening of the cave, he once again halted his footsteps.
He turned back to nce at the young girl who had not yet awakened. They were still within the Grand Beast Canyon and furthermore, the cave was notpletely safe as a beast coulde in at any time.
With the state of the girl now, she could be a dessert for any beast that happened toe in.
Afterall, she is a girl. Moreover, she is a beautiful girl too.. Momentster, Su Yi returned to the cave, nning to leave only when the young girl had woken up.
He made Golden Python, Spectral Mouse and the rest to do whatever they want inside the cave, separating them to train while also providing protection.
Su Yi sat cross-legged inside the cave and summoned out the mysterious space, operating with ease as he opened the young girls interspatial bag.
Yuan Stones, elixirs, Spiritual Herbs The interspatial bag was big, having many Yuan Stones and even Mirage Grade High-Level Elixirs. There were also numerous medicinal herbs and Spiritual Herbs. All of these added together was admittedly a great harvest, enough to make Su Yi satisfied.
Only, inside the interspatial bag, there were no martial arts techniques and even cultivation techniques.
However, for Su Yi, cultivation techniques were insignificant.
Su Yi only needed to cultivate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Heavens Taming Incantation as these would be enough for him.
As for martial arts techniques, at the moment, Su Yi did not have any need for it as all of the martial arts techniques with Su Yi were in the king grade, and there was also an emperor grade martial art that he was unable to practice.
Inside the interspatial bag, there were many womens clothing and feminine supplies. Su Yi curiously flipped through them as all of them had a faint, delicate fragrance.
This is a little pervy. Su Yi secretly scolded himself. After cing everything back to their original ce, he walked out of the mysterious space.
ncing at the young girl beside him, Su Yi reckoned that she would still need some time before she could wake up. So, he started to cultivate the Heavens Taming Incantation to train his spiritual soul.
The next day, Su Yi once again helped the girl to change medication and stuffed another stalk of recovery elixir into her mouth.
This can be considered as doing something good too. Su Yi mumbled to himself. He initially had wanted to seek revenge on the young girl, but who knew that he would end up taking care of her.
For the subsequent three days, Su Yi would help the young girl to change medication once a day.
The wound on the young girls back where bones could be detected had miraculously exceedingly recovered as it had started to patch together.
The breathing of the young girl had already stabilized while herplexion had also returned to its peaceful state as if she was sound asleep.
Indeed she is good-looking,parable to Liu Ruoxi. Su Yi mumbled in his heart.
Chapter 163: Treasure Land!
Chapter 163: Treasure Land!
While mumbling, Su Yi turned his body around, nning to continue to cultivate the Heavens Taming Incantation.
He had no idea when the young girl would wake up while he could also be considered as acting kind person this time.
Following that, Su Yis eyebrows secretly slightly arched as though he had found out something as a hidden glint swept past his eyes.
Crack
All of a sudden, at this moment, the young girl who was lying down opened her eyes. With speed akin to lightning, a hand was directly sped towards Su Yis throat.
At this instant, the unconscious young girl exploded out with a strong aura while her hair drifted in the air as her tightly shut eyes abruptly opened with some bloody radiance shing within them.
Sure enough, she has already woken up!
Simultaneously, Xuan Qi surged beneath Su Yis feet as he rapidly retreated backward.
Crack
His neck could feel a sharp aura scraping past it, causing his skin to sting. Nevertheless, Su Yi had fortunately avoided the attack.
Ah
A delicate shriek rang out as the young girl who had suddenly sted out an attack, uncontrobly screamed painfully as the wound on her back had torn apart. Herplexion changed, and she nearly teared up from the pain.
The young girl then powerlessly sat back down, her aura declining.
Roar!
My lord
The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and Snow Jade Ape were guarding the entrance when the Golden Python had felt the fluctuating aura inside the cave and went in.
Only, the three enormous bodies were now stuck at the entrance of the cave, unable toe in.
Im fine.
Su Yi stepped back and reached the entrance, standing right before the three beasts.
With a vignt nce, he kept his gaze on the young girl as he knew that the young girl was very mighty. Although she was severely injured, he did not know whether or not she was pretending. Therefore, it was better to stay far away from her.
Howl
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, and Snow Jade Ape could feel the atmosphere in the cave and knew that the girl had attacked their lord.
Shortly, all three pairs of brass bell-like fearsome eyes firmly red onto the young girl, while a ferocious light and bloody smell assailed the nostrils.
Most likely, with just onemand from Su Yi, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest would be enough to flip this cave upside down and tear apart that young girl.
The back of the young girl had ripped apart in excruciating pain, and bloodstains had once again sipped out. She then nced towards Su Yi too.
Seeing that Su Yi was standing right before the three beasts and that they were respectful to him, the expression of the young girl changed exceedingly as her eyes became wide with shock!
Getting nothing rewarded in return for being kind!
Su Yi felt extremely wronged. It truly was getting nothing rewarded in return for being kind. From the beginning, he should have let the girl survive or perish on her own.
He had kind-heartedly given her treatment, yet she had returned his kindness with hostility.
Luckily Su Yi had found out about it quickly, or else he would have ended up in the hands of this vicious woman again.
Are you a disciple from the Demon Subjugating School? Looking at the three beasts behind Su Yi, the young girl could still remember that when the young man had suddenly appeared earlier, there were many beasts right by his side too. She spected that the young man might be a disciple from one of the ten big powers, the Demon Subjugating School.
Reportedly, the people from the Demon Subjugating School could control some beasts, and they were very mighty.
Since you have woken up, then we shall never meet again. Goodbye!
Su Yi ignored the young girl and nned to leave.
Anyway, the girl had already woken up. It was better to leave her further away, lest he was to get involved again.
Once the girl had recovered, Su Yi knew that it would be hard to contend against her.
Hey, wait
Seeing that Su Yi had wanted to leave, the young girl shouted for Su Yi to stop.
What?
Su Yi turned his head around, slightly arching his eyebrows as he lightly nced at the young girl.
I was too rash. Thank you for saving my life. Last time it was my fault, and also this time, it is all thanks to you for saving me. I will surely repay you for your kindness in the future. The young girl answered sincerely as her big eyes sparkled with full of gratitude.
No need for repayment. Not meeting again is already good enough for me. How could Su Yi believe in this girl again when he had already seen her ability to change her face faster than flipping through a book.
Last time, this girl also had a face full of seriousness like a female bodhisattva, while almost causing him to die. Su Yi would not be fooled by her again.
When the wordsnded, Su Yi once again turned around to leave.
Hey, hold on for a while. My wounds are so severe, and this should still be the inside of the Grand Beast Canyon, right? If you leave me behind here, I will be in danger when a beastes. The young girl shouted towards Su Yi with a face filled with grievances.
With that enchanting face and a celestial-like temperament, most likely if any man were to see it, they would inevitably care for and pity her.
None of my business. Compared to when you first threw me away over there, you are in a much better condition. If there are no beasts, when your injuries have healed, you can naturally leave. If there are beasts, it will be regarded as the Heavens, seeking out to destroy you and I also cannot save you. Whether you are dead or alive, it all solely depends on whether you are a good or a bad person.
Su Yi faintly spoke, returning the words the girl had previously said to him.
Compared to that vicious girl, Su Yi felt that he was already a much better person.
I know that I was wrong previously, and I also appreciate that you are still able to save me this time. The young girl nced at Su Yi with a face full of sincerity.
Perhaps within this speech of sincerity, there was some truthfulness to it.
The young girl had already checked herself and knew that Su Yi had helped her to put on medication, while her body was perfectly intact. Even within her body, there was a leftover power from the recovery elixir.
Otherwise, with such a severe wound, she would have been fraught with grim possibilities.
No need to thank me. Saving you was only to take back what was mine. Su Yi impolitely replied. This girl really could pretend. With such a pitiful appearance, only a handful of men in the world would not be soft-hearted to her.
But if they had indeed be soft-hearted towards this girl, they would be the biggest fools.
Its okay since that was yours from the beginning. I was still thinking about how to give it back to you in the future. The young girl responded earnestly.
No need. I have already gotten it back by myself. Su Yi did not want to speak too much as this girl could change her face very fast. It would be wise to keep a distance between them.
After ending the conservation, Su Yi turned around to leave, not wanting to have any rtions with the girl. He brought Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the other two to leave the cave.
Seeing that Su Yi was certainly leaving, the eyes of the young girl moved as she gnashed her teeth and spoke aloud: Hey, dont go. I will give you a big present. I know of a ce that unmistakably has precious treasures, treasures that are beyond your imagination.
Do you think I will believe in you? Su Yis voice traveled from outside the cave, as though he did not believe in it.
I am not lying to you. I havee here alone to the Grand Beast Canyon to search for that treasurend. I was chased by that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves this time because I had almost found its location. That is absolutely a treasurend. It will definitely have precious treasures that are beyond anyones imagination. The young girl eximed seemingly urgent, hoping that Su Yi would believe in her.
Only, the sound echoed around the cave as Su Yis figure had disappeared from the entrance of the cave. With no reply, the expression of the young girl turned dark.
What precious treasure
Just when the young girl was a little sad and depressed, Su Yi, who had left, had abruptly returned.
Su Yi carefully sized up the young girl. Unquestionably, the precious treasures that were beyond anyones imagination had perked Su Yis interest.
Chapter 164
Chapter 164
We identally posted Chapter 164 previously instead of 163, so you have already read 164, Please go back and read the correct 163 in previous chapter.. Sorry for the trouble..!
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the other two beasts followed tightly behind Su Yi while staring at the young girl with an utter warning nce in their fearsome eyes.
Looking at Su Yi who had returned, a glint secretly shed past the young girls eyes as her enchanting pale face revealed a smile while saying: Shall we make a deal?
Su Yis index finger touched his chin as he mulled over it and asked the young girl: Whats the deal?
I will still need a few more days to recover. During that time, you will guard over me, and we will go to that treasurend together. The treasure in there will be split evenly between us. How about it? The young girl stared at Su Yi with her big beautiful eyes. Along with that enchanting temperament, it was very tantalizing.
What if you suddenly attack me when you have fully recovered or leave to find the treasure by yourself? Su Yi faintlyughed. It was better to take precautions when facing this girl since there was nothing that the girl would not be able to do.
You have so many beasts in the Demonic Spirit Realm behind you that even I cannot deal with, so why would you be afraid of me attacking you? It should be me that is afraid of you attacking me and also stealing all of the treasures for yourself when the timees.
Furthermore, with so many beasts by your side, it is impossible for me to escape. Indeed, I cannot give you any reassurance, but I swear that when the timees, I will unconditionally bring you along. If you believe in me, after a few days when I have fully healed, we will go and find that treasure together. If you do not believe in me, then we can go our separate ways now! The young girl spoke with a determined expression.
Su Yi was deep in thought while staring at the young girl. He honestly did not know whether she was telling the truth or lying.
However, it was indeed umon for such a young girl to survive in the Grand Beast Canyon alone for so long. There must be a motive for her toe here.
As for the precious treasure that was beyond anyones imagination, it was impossible for Su Yi to not be interested.
Deal. But if you are lying to me, I will make sure that you regret it! After contemting for a moment, Su Yi then nced towards the young girl and nodded his head.
Even though the girl was powerful, Su Yi thought that since he had the Golden Python and the rest with him, it was certainly enough to handle the young girl.
Rx, I will definitely not lie to you. Furthermore, you are my savior. Seeing that Su Yi had nodded his head, the young girl smiled with her eyes while she pouted her scarlet lips with unsuspecting temptation as she asked: I still do not know what your name is.
Yi Su. Su Yi answered.
My name is Mo Yue, the Mo for no and the Yue for moon. Mo Yue smiled while pouting, which was very enchanting.
Go heal your wounds first. Su Yi nodded his head and kept ncing at Mo Yue.
Oh, my interspatial bag should be with you, right? All of the things inside the interspatial bag shall be yours. But can you return my dresses and feminine supplies to me? If you want to keep some as a keepsake, I can give them to you some other time, and it is also fine even if you want my intimate clothing. Mo Yue nced at Su Yi, withughter in her eyes. Her pair of scarlet lips looked as though they were sweetly smiling and talking as if she was purposely taunting him, which was so peerlessly seductive.
Where does this witche from? Su Yi secretly frowned, but his expression did not change.
I will return it to you and nevermind about intimate clothing since I have no interest in them. Su Yi lightly said as he threw over Mo Yues interspatial bag.
Thank you.
Mo Yue smiled and afterward, she blinked her eyes towards Su Yi with her long curlyshes, and big sparkling eyes as she spoke: The medication you applied for me, is there any more left? The effect seems to be quite good.
There is still a little more. Su Yi nodded his head.
Then can you help me to apply one more time? Sending Buddha to the west, helping people to the end.
Mo Yue lightly smiled as her ck eyebrows curved and eyshes curled along with her bright eyes, exhibiting a beauty that could not be tainted by the world.
This sort of beauty had momentarily caused Su Yi to be secretly in a trance.
This kind of girl at such a young age could already make so many pretty girls lose their beauty. She was like a witch, yet she was also like an elf.
Following after her words hadnded, Mo Yue turned her body and gently leaned on the rock. Her legs were long and slender while one of her legs bent, outlining an iparably enchanting curve with azy appearance that undeniably, still unveiled some childishness, yet was already utterly alluring.
Gulp
For an unknown reason, Su Yis throat felt a little hot as he secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
The moment when the girl changed her face, it was like a witch, savage and ruthless that was downright sinister.
However, at the moment, it was also utterly alluring like it was untainted by the world as the two types of temperament merged into one body.
Whats wrong? Are you still afraid that I will attack you? I, however, cannot win against your beasts. Mo Yue softlyid down while she gently lifted her snow-white wrists as her delicate hands pulled the tattered clothes on her back open, revealing the wound that had burst apart. Her eyebrows secretly grimaced as she did not turn her head and said faintly to Su Yi.
Su Yi was briefly stunned. He hesitated for a moment and nced at Mo Yue. Even though he did not want to go over, his feet had disobediently walked over.
When he reached Mo Yues side, Su Yi secretly became vignt and tried to wipe away the powdered herb that he had previously applied.
Mmm mmm.
Mo Yue leaned softly. Although Su Yi was very gentle, her back was in excruciating pain while she asionally grimaced and softly groaned.
But, when such a sound traveled into Su Yis ears, it caused him to scowl.
The sound had unknowingly, made Su Yis tongue dry and mouth parched as if a fire was seemingly burning inside his body.
Mmm. Mmm
Mo Yue did not sense Su Yis strange reaction as she kept groaning softly.
She would also asionally slightly squirmed her enchanting and alluring body. Her waist slightly moved, causing the outline of her body to look even more impressive and tempting.
Su Yi was close to her, and he was precisely at the age full of vigor. With such a witch-like girl, he was immediately thrown in a torturous state.
Can you stop yelling?! Su Yi finally could no longer bear it and shouted towards Mo Yue.
Then you should be gentler. It is painful. Mo Yue softly remarked while the tone of her voice was also sluggish.
I am already being very gentle. Su Yi rolled his eyes, but he still became even gentler.
When he finished wiping off the remaining powdered medicinal herb, Su Yi discovered that the wound on her back had nearly healed up. Only because of that sudden outburst earlier, it had torn open some slits as blood had sipped out.
Taking out the medicinal herbs and operating with ease, he milled it into powder and once again applied it onto Mo Yues back.
Mmm. Mmm
The powdered herb brought a little sting when applied onto wounds, causing Mo Yue to grimace once again as she lightly bit her scarlet lips. A soft groaning sound was also, emitted from her throat.
Most importantly, the witch girl would asionally clench her legs together and squirm her body while a faint, delicate fragrance from her body directly assailed Su Yis nose.
Bear, bear with it!
Amidst such a scene, Su Yi almost could not hold on as his face was flushed red. The area under his belly was already zing hot as he forcibly bore with it.
Done.
After he finished applying the powdered herb, Su Yi rapidly turned his body around to leave. If he stayed there for any longer, he would not be able to hang on.
You have touched my back for so long, including the times when I am unconscious. Were there any feelings? After the medication was applied, Mo Yue gently sat up as she pulled her dress while ncing at Su Yi. Blinking her big eyes, she slightly smiled as she questioned him.
Chapter 165: Fortifying Arm Strength.
Chapter 165: Fortifying Arm Strength.
I
Su Yi was momentarily stunned. This girl truly was
Who will have the mood to touch you? I was only applying medication for you! Su Yi was gloomy. However, his ear had involuntarily be red for no reason.
Ke ke
Looking at the appearance of Su Yi, Mo Yue giggled uncontrobly and responded: Although you were applying medication for me, you had also undeniably touched me. I am an unsullied virgin with a body that is as clean as ice and as pure as jade. Since youve touched me, arent you supposed to take responsibility?
Su Yi felt extremely helpless as this girl was just like a witch. Which part of her looked as clean as ice and as pure as jade?
Most importantly, Su Yi just realized that he got teased by her.
At any rate, he was a reincarnated person. To be teased by a little girl, Su Yi felt a little wronged as he pursed his lips while answering: If you sincerely want me to take responsibility, then I will reluctantly ept it. But I already have a fiance so you can only be the second wife. Additionally, your skin is not bad, or you can let me touch it again.
Seeing that Su Yi had suddenly shifted the topic around and teased her, Mo Yues gaze secretly faintly moved, but her expression did not change as she continued to smile while her body sat slightly straighter.
Though she was sitting down, the witchs figure still appeared curvy and exquisite. When she smiled, it was as if like a celestial who was untainted by the world. She continued to reply to Su Yi: Next time when you apply the medication, you can continue to touch. However, is it true that you have a fiance? None of your business. Su Yi responded as his mind involuntarily recalled that figure from the beginning. He had not seen her for several years, and he wondered how she was doing.
I was merely asking. If you dont want to say, then its fine. But I want to know, is your fiance prettier or am I prettier? Mo Yue smilingly asked while blinking her eyes.
She is prettier than you. Su Yi arched his eyebrow as he responded faintly.
Fine. I want to change my clothes and then heal myself. You should go out first, and if you dare to peek at me changing, you will be dead! Mo Yues expression abruptly became cold without a reason.
Su Yis eyebrow arched slightly. This girl indeed changed her face faster than flipping a book.
You will heal yourself first. I wont enter here to disturb you for these few days, so call me if there is anything. Su Yi stated and then left the cave.
If there is a chance in the future, I want to see how pretty that fiance of yours is! Watching Su Yis back, Mo Yue pursed her lips with an adorable beauty.
Outside the cave was an endless chain of mountains.
From the words of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, and the Snow Jade Ape, Su Yi found out that Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest had been going around to train in these few days. Even Da Bao and Xiao Ling had secretly followed after them.
Su Yi had no idea how much truth there was in Mo Yues words, but since he had chosen to believe in her, then he could only wait for these few days.
Continue to cultivate! Muttering in his heart, Su Yi put down the 500-kilogram broken sword from his back.
Hu hu Holding the sword in his right hand without activating his Yuan Qi, Su Yi used his physical strength to swing the 500-kilogram broken sword.
Now that he had broken through to the Yuan Xuan Realm, Su Yi could swing the 500-kilogram broken sword in his hand while only using his physical strength without feeling exhausted.
The Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale required a strong cultivator in the Yuan Emperor Realm to be able to cultivate it.
And before cultivating it, he still needed an at least 5000-kilogram sword to train his body. However, Su Yi did not give up as he continued to follow the guidelines of The Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale to train his arm strength.
A 5000-kilogram heavy sword with just his physical strength alone, Su Yi was still unable to lift it. This 500-kilogram broken sword was precisely suitable for him to fortify the power of his arm and wrist.
Su Yi alternated between his two hands while swinging the sword, only stopping to rest when his muscles were screaming in pain.
Su Yi inserted the 500-kilogram sword into the ground of rocks while he was sweating like a pig with bean-sized drops of sweat dripping from his forehead as he panted heavily.
Staring at the 500-kilogram broken sword in front of him, Su Yi had always found it strange. For such an unremarkable broken sword, it was unknown what material it was cast that had caused it to be so heavy, and it had alsoe from that mysteriousdys interspatial bag. For such an average item, thatdy did not seem to has taken a fancy to it.
With no answers, Su Yi did not get entangled with it as he could not exin simply by examining it. Then he sat cross-legged to meditate and recover his strength.
As for the Heavens Taming Incantation, since Mo Yue had awakened, Su Yi did not n on exposing his identity of a Soul Tamer.
For the next few consecutive days, Su Yi would train the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon and the rest of the martial arts techniques every day, while also fortifying his arm strength with the 500-kilogram broken sword.
On the evening of the third night, the Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Spectral Mouse, White Jade Swallow and the rest had all returned together with wounds on their bodies.
We met with some opponents, and their strengths were not weak. Luckily, we had fled away quickly. Spectral Mouse shamefully said.
Apart from being powerful, if, it wasnt for me, you would have long been tortured to death. The Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly spoke. Both of its wings had traces of blood as it had gone through a vicious battle.
It was so scary! That dragon was too mighty. When I be stronger, I will go back and deal with it again. Da Bao and Xiao Ling drilled out from within the ming Beast Eagles wings as they had been hiding there.
Its okay as long as you guys are alright. Go recover yourselves. Su Yi said while taking out some recovery elixirs for the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and the rest to cultivate. Suffering from little wounds were normal to be stronger quickly.
During the fourth day, Su Yi continued to cultivate martial arts techniques and fortify his arm strength.
During these days, he would inadvertently nce towards the cave, wondering when Mo Yue woulde out.
Throughout all these times, Su Yi was also wondering why Mo Yue hadnt asked him to change the medication. His heart couldnt help but look forward to it.
Unfortunately, for the past few days, no sounds could be heard from Mo Yue who was inside the cave, only the fluctuations of aura spreading from the cave allowed him to know that she had been inside recovering hence he did not disturb her.
On the morning of the fifth day, with the same pattern as always, Su Yi who sat cross-legged stopped meditating as he exhaled a breath and stretched his waist, feeling refreshed.
To think that you would break through to the Yuan Xuan Realm this fast. Thest time I saw you, you seemed very weak! Mo Yues voice traveled from the cave as her beautiful figure walked out.
After several days of recovering, Mo Yuesplexion at the moment had regained its rosiness. She had also changed into a pale blue long dress with a yellow belt tied on her waist, making her waistline to appear even thinner than an arm grip. Her long hair leaned on her tiny waist, emitting a unique and delicate fragrance. Her eyes cleverly moved, revealing a faint slyness like an elf in this ancient chain of mountains.
Su Yi lifted his head as he watched Mo Yue. Sensing her aura andplexion while adding onto the fact that she had recovered to the extent as if nothing had happened within just a few days, this girl was definitely not simple.
Whats wrong? Do you suddenly feel that I am prettier than your fiance? Mo Yue nced at Su Yi as her eyes moved withughter in them. Her pair of scarlet lips appeared as though it was sweetly smiling and talking.
Su Yi arched his eyebrow while staring at Mo Yue and said: Now that you have mostly recovered, shouldnt you bring me to the treasurend? Certainly, but I have to warn you that you must not be imprudent. Mo Yue slightly smiled and replied.
Chapter 166: Demonic Core!
Chapter 166: Demonic Core!
Where is the ce? Su Yi questioned as he was secretly on guard. This girl was not simple, yet she had not seeded previously, affirming that the ce must be extremely unsafe.
Can it be that you are afraid? Mo Yue shot a smile at Su Yi. Although her body was still immature, it was already an exquisite figure. Her snow-white skin gleamed with an alluring luster when caged by the sunlight. It was unclear whether she was a sacred elf or a seductive witch.
It is better to be safe. Say it, what does that ce contain and what kind of existence is it? Su Yi asked.
Lets talk while we walk. Mo Yue responded. Her expression finally revealed some seriousness.
I have received news that there is an old nest of a zing Heavenly Dragon at the peak of the Demonic Void Realm Ninth Grade not far away at ahead. If we can kill that zing Heavenly Dragon, we can get its demonic core, which is a precious treasure! On the way from Mo Yues words, Su Yi finally knew what Mo Yue had wanted to do.
Goodbye After listening to Mo Yue, Su Yi nced at her before unhesitatingly turning his body around to leave.
Su Yi knew that with his and Mo Yues strength, wanting to kill a zing Heavenly Dragon at the peak of the Demonic Void Realm Ninth Grade to get its demonic core was simply a suicide mission.
A demonic core was a core that would only form inside the body of a beast that had reached the Demonic Void Realm.
A core that was at the peak of the Demonic Void Realm Ninth Grade, while also existed inside a beast with an extremely high bloodline like the zing Heavenly Dragon, had immeasurable value.
The demonic core of a zing Heavenly Dragon at the peak of the Demonic Void Realm Ninth Grade was unquestionably a precious treasure.
Su Yi indeed desired to have that treasure.
But faced with such a situation, Su Yi did not want tomit suicide. Even though the treasure was very tempting, his life was more important.
Dont leave that fast. I have urate information that the zing Heavenly Dragon is heavily injured and is already at deaths door with no hope of recovery. It might even be dead now. Mo Yue stated.
Are you sure? Su Yi abruptly turned his head as he nced at Mo Yue and questioned.
I am sure. Mo Yue was very positive as her news, could not be wronged.
If that is so, why dont you go there yourself? Su Yi was suspicious. Presuming that the zing Heavenly Dragon was already at deaths door, and might even be dead, then why didnt Mo Yue go there by herself?
Of course I want to go by myself. I had gone there alone previously and got chased by that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves. If you did not save me, I might have been dead by now. Mo Yue stared at Su Yi as she smiled sweetly showing her shiny white teeth. With her scarlet lips, she embarrassingly continued: I did find the old nest of that zing Heavenly Dragon, but that zing Heavenly Dragon had unknowingly kept a group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves as followers. I cannot deal with so many Ice-Cold Wild Wolves by myself.
Havent those Ice-Cold Wild Wolves been killed? Su Yi maintained a skeptical attitude since the words of this girl could not be believed whole-heartedly.
That is only a part of it. A group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves can range from a few hundred to more than a thousand. The Ice-Cold Wild Wolves that had chased after me earlier was only a small part of the group. I reckon that the strongest alpha of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves should be reaching the Demonic True Realm. Mo Yue responded.
Demonic True Realm Can you defeat that alpha wolf? Su Yis mouth twitched. That Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic True Realm would equivalent to a strong cultivator in the Yuan True Realm. He was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade, so it was utterly impossible for him to defeat it.
Uh that alpha wolf, I also cant. Mo Yue awkwardlyughed. ncing at Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest of the beasts behind Su Yi, she blinked her eyes and said: But you have so many beasts. Maybe that alpha wolf has not reached the Demonic True Realm yet. We will have a higher chance if we attack together. Furthermore, you seem to have a way to deal with the beasts, right?
Su Yi momentarily opened his eyes wide as he stared at Mo Yue and responded: You want to tie a white wolf with bare hands, right? You want me and my beasts to deal with that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves while you hide in the back. Su Yi rolled his eyes. This girl was too calctive and maniptive.
Su Yi was not going to participate in such a risky matter. He was not stupid.
Of course not. We are going to join forces. You must know that a beast like the zing Heavenly Dragon has a hobby of collecting all kinds of exotic treasures. The old nest that it resided at is a treasurend, positively hiding precious treasures. As long as we can deal with that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves, we can get its demonic core and the treasures!
Mo Yue looked towards Su Yi with an iparably enchanting smile as though she was naturally born with seduction while saying: Moneyes from danger. I can guarantee that the news I received is true, but if you do not dare to go, then its fine. I will merely think of other ideas or ask for help from a powerful cultivator. If you want to go, then we will join forces together, and the chances will be higher. Once we seed, we will strike rich.
Su Yi mulled over the thought. Supposing that the alpha wolf was in the Demonic True Realm, then they would be in trouble as it would be hard to deal with it. He also had no idea if the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique would be able to frighten off a beast in the Demonic True Realm.
However, if the alpha wolf had not reached the Demonic True Realm, although adding the Golden Python and the rest would still not be enough, with his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, there might be a chance. Anyway, he only needed to get the treasures and the demonic core of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
So what do you think? Moneyes from danger. There might even be numerous shocking treasures within the zing Heavenly Dragons collection! Mo Yue faintly smiled. Her bright eyes were full of smiles as she watched Su Yis expression.
Okay. But we will split it 7:3 where I get the seven because when we attack, you are only one person while I will be doing the most. Su Yi gritted his teeth. Later, he would be going with the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, and the rest.
Besides, Mo Yue was only one person. Once they attacked, he would naturally fork out more, thus splitting it evenly between them would not be fair.
Nevertheless, the news was mine. For this news, I had to pay a huge price. Mo Yue responded.
And I have saved your life. Or else your news would be useless. Replied Su Yi.
Mo Yue nced at Su Yi as she pursed her lips and said: You take six and I will take four. Or else the deal is off!
Deal. Su Yi nodded his head and revealed a slight smile. 6:4 was already not bad as he had already calcted in his heart that Mo Yue would not ept 7:3.
You sure do know how to calcte. You selfish person! Seeing that Su Yi had nodded his head, Mo Yue red at Su Yi. Afterward, her face continued to show a smile as usual, like an elf, but with a witchs seduction.
Several hourster, Mo Yue stood far away before an enormous mountain peak as her long dress fluttered slightly. Her tiny waist seemed thinner than an arm grip and soft as if it was boneless. Her entire person appeared immacte as she pointed to a mountain peak in front of her and stated: We have reached. It is right over there.
So cold! Su Yi nced at the remote enormous mountain peak. Looking from afar, it was as tall as the clouds, standing majestically. Only, the surrounding air emanated a chilling aura, causing his Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body to feel a little cold. He secretly surged his Yuan Qi to be warmer.
Chapter 167: Somebody Had Gotten Ahead!
Chapter 167: Somebody Had Gotten Ahead!
As the nest of those Ice-Cold Wild Wolves is in the front and they like the cold, so the ce we are at feels like an ice cave. Mo Yue spoke.
zing Heavenly Dragon and the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves
Su Yi muttered softly in his heart, feeling that something was not right.
The zing Heavenly Dragon was a fire element beast that liked hot areas. Most of their old nests were around the volcanic zones, which were more suitable for their self-cultivation.
However, the habits and the ustomed nature of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf and the zing Heavenly Dragon were exclusively opposite.
Why would the zing Heavenly Dragon keep such a group of beasts like the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves to be its followers which, might even affect its cultivation?
Su Yi felt that the matter was abnormal and did not tally withmon sense. But, he could not figure out anything. Maybe he was just presuming too much.
That group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves, how many are there? Su Yi questioned. Only by knowing yourself and your enemies would there be higher chances of winning.
Probably hundreds of them or perhaps even more. Mo Yue spoke as she did not know the exact numbers.
Su Yi frowned. Presently even the exact number of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves was unknown. Getting to the zing Heavenly Dragons demonic core and treasures would prove to be tricky.
Do you have any ns? Mo Yue nced at Su Yi. All of the ideas she could think of, had been used. Otherwise, she would not have been chased by the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves previously.
Spirit Butterfly and Jade Swallow, you guys go ahead and observe the situation. Do not get too close. Su Yi contemted for a while and said towards the White Jade Swallow and Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly.
Roar!
Howl
Just when Su Yis words hadnded, from the vacant sky behind him came the roar of the beasts.
Quickly hide and conceal your presence!
Su Yi said and immediately concealed his presence while turning around to look behind him.
Following Su Yis gaze, there were several enormous ferocious birds spreading their wings in the sky and heading over.
The several ferocious birds were like ck clouds covering the empty sky. Their fearsome eyes were like brass bells while there were several figures on their backs.
Roar
The one leading was a ferocious beast covered in yellow scales that resembled a lion and a tiger that could soar high up in the empty sky, dashing through the air. Its momentum was vicious while on its back was an elder in his fifties.
Its them
When he nced at the rows of people, Su Yi instantly recognized them. Back then, when the people had surrounded him for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, there was such a group of people seemingly from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance.
The people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance.
Staring at the group of people in the empty sky, theplexion of Mo Yue had also abruptly secretly changed.
That group of people did not seem to have notice Su Yi and the rest as they directly soared across the sky.
They should be heading towards the old nest of the zing Heavenly Dragon. Mo Yuesplexion changed drastically.
You know them? Su Yis eyes secretly moved while he asked Mo Yue.
No. I only know that those are the people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance. Mo Yue said. Her expression became slightly grave as she continued: Their motive should be the same as us.
You mean, the people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance have alsoe here for the zing Heavenly Dragons demonic core? Su Yi was astonished. If this batch of strong cultivators from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance had alsoe here for the zing Heavenly Dragons demonic core and its treasures, then with his strength including the Golden Python and the rest, it was unquestionablycking.
Should be. Mo Yue seemed sure as she replied while nodding her head.
Hearing this, Su Yi frowned.
Initially, the group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves would already be hard to handle, yet now there were also strong cultivators from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance. Most likely, there was nothing much for him to do here.
Howl
Suddenly from the depths of the empty sky in front, came the immense howling of wolves with vigorous fluctuations of energies and frosty auras emitting over.
Howl!
Then, a frightening roar of a beast traveled over like the howling of a dragon as though lightning had sted out from the sky.
Along with a roar like that of a dragon howling, Mo Yues expression changed slightly as her gaze closely watched the mountain peak that had risen over the clouds.
Can it be the zing Heavenly Dragon?! Su Yis eyes trembled. The howling which sounded like a dragon was too mighty. Even while being separated by such a vast distance, the sound of its roar could still deafen the ears, causing peoples souls to quiver.
Rumble
Howl
Immediately, frightening roars of the beasts sounded with powers colliding came over from the front. The intensity of the fierce battle could even be felt, when being separated by the distant empty sky.
Su Yis gaze was closely attached to the distant front. There was a glow of energy that shot through the sky, spreading like an arch in the sky.
So fierce. An unquestionably strong cultivator is attacking!
Su Yis eyes moved. He had seen numerous strong cultivators before and had recently witnessed the battle between strong cultivators in the Demonic Emperor Realm and the Yuan Emperor Realm. Unquestionably, there were strong cultivators fighting fiercely.
Do you want to go over and have a look? Mo Yue nced at the front. Her eyes did not have the same astonished look like Su Yi as her eyes sparkled with a glint of slyness.
You guys will wait here for me.
Su Yi nodded his head while gritting his teeth. Afterward, he made the Golden Python and the rest to wait here.
With the cultivation of the Golden Python and the rest, including Da Bao and Xiao Ling, judging from the fierce battle at the front, most likely they did not even have the capability to join.
My lord, it is dangerous at the front. Golden Python, Spectral Mouse and the rest were worried about Su Yi as they could feel the extent of the fierce battle in front. All of them were extremely frightened.
I will be careful. You guys will wait here. Su Yi had decided. At least he could go over and look at the situation. Anyway, since he had already arrived, even if he could not get the zing Heavenly Dragons demonic core, he must at least witness it.
Lets go and be careful, do not get too close. Hide your presence well, or else we will be caught by them. Mo Yue stated. Immediately, she and Su Yi walked towards the front.
A momentter, in front of the majestic cloud-like peak of the enormous mountain.
Behind arge rock at a small mountain top, Su Yi and Mo Yue bent their bodies and lowered their heads, watching the sky and the ground in front of them while being dumbfounded.
On the ground, around 500 Ice-Cold Wild Wolves had filled the mountain peak as they raised their heads and howled with frightening might, shooting out ice pirs of light.
In the sky, there were eightrge bodies of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves stepping on air, encircling over ten strong human cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm, fighting fiercely without pausing.
The one leading was the hugest Ice-Cold Wild Wolf. Its body was over ten-zhang long, covered with frost-like snow crystals on its entire body. Under the bright rays of light, it glimmered with gruesome chilly aura with its mouth filled with sharp teeth.
That is the alpha wolf, right? Su Yi was stunned. For it to have such an aura, it must be the alpha wolf of that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.
The big and frightening battle was peerlessly vigorous. The over ten strong cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm had already parted.
The beast mounts that they had sat on were already surrounded and attacked by the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.
Why are there so many Ice-Cold Wild Wolves? I thought you said that the problems were not big?!
Su Yisplexion abruptly changed color as he red at Mo Yue.
This Mo Yue still said that there were not many Ice-Cold Wild Wolves and the alpha wolf might not have reached the Demonic True Realm. However, what he saw now was precisely the opposite.
Su Yi could not help but rejoice secretly. Fortunately, he had not carelessly rushed in, or else even if they wanted to flee, they would not be able to.
Chapter 168: Blazing Heavenly Dragon In The Demonic Emperor Realm!
Chapter 168: zing Heavenly Dragon In The Demonic Emperor Realm!
I also did not expect this. The truth is, previously I could not even get close before I was found out and chased by the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves. Currently, Mo Yue was also dumbstruck. That was beyond her expectations. Surprisingly, there were so many Ice-Cold Wild Wolves in this group. Most importantly, they actually had so many powerful Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.
Foul beasts. You are looking for death!
A low and deep cry resounded as the elder sitting on the beast that resembled a tiger and a lion violently shouted. The mount roared as its massive body pounced forward with sharp hook-like ws, tearing several Ice-Cold Wild Wolves on the ground into pieces.
Bang bang!
Tremendous raging wind energy assaulted over, shaking off several Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.
Theplexion of the elder in his fifties became dark. With a wave of his hand, a surge of Yuan Qi rushed out like a wind storm sweeping through, causing dozens of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves to be flung onto the rocks at the cliff, bing a bloody fog.
Human, this is the Grand Beast Canyon. It should be you guys who are seeking death! The alpha wolf furiously roared. It could already speak the humannguage as it had stepped into the Demonic Void Realm.
[T.N: In this chapter, the author wrote it as Demonic Void Realm even though, in the previous two chapters, he wrote it as Demonic True Realm. ? ]
When the crynded, the body of the alpha wolf had a gruesome frosty aura as if the surroundings, were covered in snow. In one leaped, it had dashed in the air for dozens of zhang with its sharp hook-like ws shing towards the elder in his fifties.
I will spare your life if you be my mount and obey me!
The elder in his fifties knew that his mount was not an opponent of the alpha wolf. Afraid that it would be affected by the ripples, with a loud cry, he leaped into the air while Yuan Qi radiance wrapped around his fist, directly contending against the ws of the alpha wolf.
Bang!
With a deep explosion sound, the energy light glowed along with the frost, ragingly surging like the explosion ng of a thunderstorm.
Crack
Although the alpha wolf was very mighty, the elder in his fifties was already in the Yuan Emperor Realm. It was abruptly blown back as fresh blood spilled from its big blood-dripping mouth.
It got injured in just one strike. The eyes of the alpha wolf secretly revealed fear.
I will first kill you!
The elder in his fifties coldlyughed as he took advantage of this chance and rushed towards the alpha wolf on air with turbulent momentum.
Howl
At this moment, the dragon-like howl once again roared out, shaking the heavens and rocking the earth, resounding throughout the world.
The loud cry caused the figure of the elder in his fifties to stagnate while he nced towards the peak of the mountain that had risen over the clouds.
There was an enormous cave coated by frost in its surroundings with ice cones hanging upside down covering the entrance of the cave. Under the flickering radiance of the light, it was difficult to see clearly.
Boom!
Following the roar of the dragon-like howl from deep within the cave, a monstrous light radiated out with a scorching aura sweeping through.
In the next instant, a massive figure charged out from the cave bringing along with numerous ice cones that shot towards the sky and then automatically dissipated in the void sky.
Howl
The roar was like thunder as a dozen zhang long dragon scaled onto the empty sky. Its entire body was in mes, causing the chilly atmosphere in the surroundings to scatter and dissipate.
The frostynd immediately transformed into scorching heat.
The dragon scaled the sky. The mes on its body were like waves trying to submerge its body. Its crimson eyes were as though there was a volcano contained within them. Strangely, on top of the dragons head, clusters of small mes were pulsing while its scales furled.
The dragon also had a pair of pping crimson wings. The mes were like the eruption of volcanoes, blotting out the sky and covering the earth as it swept through.
Howl.. With the appearance of such a dragon, the group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves instantly roared and retreated as if they could not handle such a vigorous high heat aura.
The powerful cultivators of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves and humans fighting fiercely in the sky were also dumbfounded.
Especially those powerful human cultivators as they had seemingly felt something while their expressions secretly changed drastically.
The dragon scaled the sky. An indistinct pressure spread around the void sky, causing both humans and beasts to tremble.
zing Heavenly Dragon, is that the zing Heavenly Dragon?
Su Yi was shocked as his gaze unbearably quivered!
The aura of the zing Heavenly Dragon,pared to when he had first met the Nine Lives Cat Demons and the other beasts in the Demonic Emperor Realm, was unquestionably the same.
Where had it resembled a state like the peak of Demonic Void Realm Ninth Grade? It did not even resemble a beast that was at deaths door.
Not good, that zing Heavenly Dragon has broken through to the Demonic Emperor Realm! Almost simultaneously, the startled voice of Mo Yue uncontrobly sounded as her gaze appeared even more shocked than Su Yis.
Didnt you say that the zing Heavenly Dragon was at deaths door? Su Yi turned his head and red at Mo Yue. There were indeed no truths from this girls mouth. Fortunately, the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance had suddenly appeared, if not he would have been very miserable now.
I am also not sure. But I dare confirm that this zing Heavenly Dragon was recently heavily wounded by that Flying Tiger, Cheng Jian. Mo Yue was serious. At this point, there were utterly no lies.
I thought you did not know that guy? Su Yi rolled his eyes at Mo Yue.
I honestly do not know him. What I only know are his name and that he is from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance. That person is famous within the Forest of Demons! Mo Yue eximed.
Cheng Jian, you still dare toe to this kingsir. This time, you are seeking death!
In the empty sky, the zing Heavenly Dragon spoke to Cheng Jian with a deep and low voice like a dragon howl that could deafen the ears.
ncing at the zing Heavenly Dragon, Cheng Jians gaze was also secretly shocked as he said: To think that you have escaped and even took the chance to break through to the Demonic Emperor Realm!
It is all thanks to you. However, you are going to die today! The zing Heavenly Dragon coldly nced at Cheng Jian.
Oh, really? You should have just broken through not long ago and seems like you havent gone through the Changing Shape Tribtion, right? Then today you are still going to die!
Cheng Jian spoke while staring at the zing Heavenly Dragon. He seemed to be secretly wary as he gently lifted his hand. A seven-foot long spear appeared in his hand.
The long spear was not a normal item as it emitted a crimson brilliance, while sharp aura swept out from within the long spear, shaking the surrounding empty sky!
Although I have recently stepped into the Demonic Emperor Realm, it is enough to deal with you. You are seeking death!
Staring at Cheng Jian, the zing Heavenly Dragon growled as though it did not want to waste any more time. After a low and deep roar, both of its wings pped as a gruesome scorching me raged out from its body, forming into waves of fire that overwhelmingly poured towards Cheng Jian.
The waves of fire covered half of the sky as the frighteningly extreme high temperature caused the surrounding void sky to fume up in white smoke. The high heat had caused Su Yi and Mo Yue who were hiding behind a rock to also be able to feel its frightening temperature while the hairs on their bodies stood on end.
So powerful!
Trembling gazes were exhibited from the people as they secretly felt their throats were burning. The attack of the zing Heavenly Dragon had such a horrifying momentum.
Foul beast!
Cheng Jian loudly yelled as the surface of his body was coated with ayer of solidified Yuan Qi light shield while the long spear in his hand was glowing.
The next instant, Cheng Jians figure went forward without retreating along with an explosive aura. His long spear stabbed forward with light gushing out, tearing through a crack in the gruesome mes that were pouring over, directly jabbing towards the zing Heavenly Dragon.
Howl!
ncing at Cheng Jian, the zing Heavenly Dragon deeply roared, and a scarlet ming light pir gushed out from its hideous mouth, shing towards Cheng Jians long spear.
Crack
Under such a sh, it had exploded in mid-air in the blink of an eye.
There was no explosion sound like what the people had expected. However, the monstrous fiery glow was like that of a volcano in the air, directly erupting. The frightening and scorching heat energy all of a sudden surged everywhere like a hurricane.
Chapter 169: Money Came From Risk!
Chapter 169: Money Came From Risk!
Rumble!
Simultaneously when the scorching heat energy surged and swept through, Cheng Jian had also taken action. The Xuan Qi beneath his feet was like swirling clouds as his figure appeared to transform into lightning, instantly traversing before the zing Heavenly Dragons body and rapidly shot out the long spear.
Whoosh
Before the long spear, scorching hot mes swept through like a fire dragon was breathing me as the frightening scorching heat energy burnt the empty sky.
Facing such a strike, the fearsome eyes of the zing Heavenly Dragon sank as scorching hot smoke spread out from its nostrils. After a low and deep explosive snort, its gigantic tail directly swept out.
Although the body of the zing Heavenly Dragon was massive, its speed was iparably agile as it directly rammed into the long spear.
Dang dang
The long spear and the gigantic tail of the zing Heavenly Dragon shed. res from the furling scales on the gigantic tail of the zing Heavenly Dragon sshed, ringing with a clear and crisp sound of metal in mid-air.
The long spear swiped past, leaving only a faint greyish-white trace on the scales of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
The trace only remained for an instant beforepletely disappearing.
The zing Heavenly Dragon did not seem to fear Cheng Jians attack as its ferocious head continued to hang tall, its tongue flicking from its blood-dripping mouth while a scorching me was instantly spat out from it.
The scorching me made Cheng Jians expression to turn dark.
Open!
His brows slightly frowned as Cheng Jian shook his sleeves. A surging Yuan Qi energy transformed into a handprint shot out like a hurricane making the scorching me to dissipate directly.
The zing Heavenly Dragon seemingly did not mind when it saw that its attack had no impact.
Its gigantic tail swiped out while its eyes became wide. The furling scales on the tail were like countless sharp knives, letting out a wu wu sound as it pierced through the empty sky, swiping towards Cheng Jian.
Cheng Jian wanted to retreat, but it was toote. Looking at the zing Heavenly Dragons attack, a fire element Yuan Qi was condensed into a light shield before Cheng Jian, blocking in front of him.
Ka!
The gigantic tail swung onto the light shield made of fire element Yuan Qi, creating numerous tiny cracks on the light shield that rang with a ka ka sound. Afterward, the shield turned into a sprinkle of mes.
Fiery Dance Of The Raging Dragon!
A loud cry sounded from Cheng Jians mouth. The long spear in his hand appeared dazzling as if it had been awakened and erupted with a gruesome scorching hot aura.
Looking from a distance, the strike, was like an awakening fire dragon, bringing along an immense momentum as it struck towards the zing Heavenly Dragon.
Howl!
The zing Heavenly Dragon furiously roared. Its body released rolling waves of fire as its aura was monstrous.
Up in the sky, following along the exchange between the zing Heavenly Dragon and Cheng Jian, the strong cultivators from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance and numerous Ice-Cold Wild Wolves had once again started to fight.
Rumble rumble
A fierce battle that was equally matched!
Naturally, the most vigorous battle was between Cheng Jian and the zing Heavenly Dragon.
The zing Heavenly Dragons body was massive, but its speed was iparably fast.
Even though it had just broken through to the Demonic Emperor Realm not long ago, its attacks were overwhelmingly mighty and frantic!
Although Cheng Jian seemingly kept retreating as though he did not have the upper hand.
However, after all, he had been in the Yuan Emperor Realm for a period of time. His aura was stable, and even though he did not seem to have the upper hand, he was also not at a disadvantage.
ncing at the on-going fierce battles with continuous thunderous roars of the beasts and monstrous auras, Su Yi was secretly tongue-tied.
Especially the fierce battle between Cheng Jian and the zing Heavenly Dragon. Just based on the ripples of energy that swept over, it was enough to make cultivators from the Yuan True Realm unable to endure them!
This is troublesome. The strength of both sides, are equally matched, so it is impossible to know who will seed within a short time. Even if the winner is unveiled, if both sides do not have a hidden card, then both will suffer! Mo Yue stared at the battle in the sky as she said to Su Yi after sizing it up thoroughly.
Impossible to know who will seed within a short time
Su Yi nced at the battle. Both sides, appeared to be equally matched. A glint shed in his eyes as though he had settled on something, but it was tough to decide.
What are you thinking? Noticing Su Yis look, Mo Yue questioned.
Moneyes with risk. Taking a gamble!
Su Yi abruptly lifted his head as a glow could be seen within his eyes as though he had decided on something. ncing at Mo Yue, he asked: Are you interested in going on a walk inside the old nest of the zing Heavenly Dragon? If we are in luck, there might even be rewards.
What, you want to go to the old nest of the zing Heavenly Dragon now?!
Listening to Su Yis words, Mo Yue was undeniably stunned.
The zing Heavenly Dragon was right in front of them, and there were still many Ice-Cold Wild Wolves around the area. Wasnt this seeking for death?
There must be no more beasts inside the old nest of the zing Heavenly Dragon at this moment. The brave will get much more than the cowards.
Su Yi sniggered as his gaze moved.
He no longer wanted the demonic core of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
However, it was reported that the zing Heavenly Dragon loved to collect treasures, and naturally, it would have hidden them inside its nest.
Presently, it was hard to tell who would win from the big battle between the zing Heavenly Dragon and Cheng Jian. Su Yi wondered that if they could sneak into the nest and everything could go smoothly, it would actually be the safest option. Money came from risk!
The moment his wordsnded, Su Yis figure creeped out whilepletely hiding his presence, heading towards the mountain peak where the nest of the zing Heavenly Dragon was.
The guts of this fellow is surely big. Interesting!
Mo Yue stared nkly at him. Later, her eyes fleeted with light shining in them. A smile hung on her lips as she was no longer doubtful. Deep within her eyes, slyness had incited.
Rumble!
Howl
The surrounding ongoing battle shook the heaven and rocked the earth as a gruesome scorching heat filled the empty sky.
At the bottom, were rather bone-chilling frost auras.
In this region, roars of beasts rang out like thunder and explosion sounds kept continuously sting.
The ground moved, and the mountains shook while the raging wind energy swept all around.
Su Yi carefully hid within the shrubs of the forest and the cracks of the rocks while heading towards the entrance of the cave on the peak of the mountain.
Mo Yue followed behind Su Yi. Her presence was hidden wlessly without showing any indications.
Just like this, the two small figures had arrived at the peak of the mountain without anyone noticing.
The closer they went to the entrance of the cave, the colder the temperature got.
The surrounding was a barrennd while the ground and the rocks, were covered with ice that was difficult to melt.
Su Yi did not dare to use his Yuan Qi. Most likely, once a tiny presence was revealed, the zing Heavenly Dragon that was fighting fiercely would instantly notice him.
Fortunately, Su Yis physical body was no trivial matter. His five fingers were like a knife as it would leave faint traces on the rock-hard ice so that he would not slip while slowly climbing up.
Initially, it was difficult for Mo Yue to proceed as her hands and legs would often slip. After ncing at Su Yis actions, her eyes secretly moved as she blindly copied his movements and followed closely after him.
The fierce battle from afar was peerlessly intense!
But no one had thought that there were two tiny figures sneaking into the cave.
We havee in Pulling onto a half-broken ice cone, Su Yi finally climbed into the cave.
Hu hu
His eyebrows were full of frosty fog hanging on it. The icy aura was no trivial matter, but Su Yi did not dare to initiate his Xuan Qi to defend against the cold.
Without Xuan Qi in his body to get rid of the icy aura, at the moment, Su Yi was also shivering from the cold.
Chapter 170: Found The Treasure!
Chapter 170: Found The Treasure!
If he did not have the Indestructible Vajra Body of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Su Yi would most likely not even be able to get close to the ce.
This cave was the perennial habitat of that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves. The surrounding frost had already reached the stage where it would be difficult to melt.
Undoubtedly, it was impossible for a normal human being to get close as they would directly be, frozen into ice before even getting close.
Quickly go in. I will bring you to find the treasures. Make haste! Mo Yue had also climbed into the cave while her dress fluttered. Her skin was sparkling with white radiance as her eyes cleverly moved, revealing some slyness. At the moment, she looked more like a witch than someone with the temperament of being untainted by the world.
Undeniably, it is me who brought you here. Su Yi rolled his eyes. Fortunately, he had great luck, and had not hastily rushed in, or else he would have been dead.
Doesnt matter if it was me, or you that brought us here. Right now Cheng Jian is fighting with the zing Heavenly Dragon and we do not have enough time. Quickly go find the treasures or else, whether it is Cheng Jian or the zing Heavenly Dragon that finds us, we will be doomed either way!
A smile was on Mo Yues face. Unmistakably, they were taking advantage of others fighting while they sneaked in here for the treasures, yet she had said it so seriously like a female bodhisattva.
Even more shameless than me. Su Yi was speechless. This girl was surely even more shameless than him, but what she had said was correct. They indeed needed to make haste.
The two of them did not dare to dy any longer as they followed along the cave, going in deeper.
It was unknown how long the cave was while the four sides of the cave, were covered in a thickyer of ice.
Numerous ice cones were hanging upside down in the cave, emitting a subtle glow.
Within the thick ice, many white bones could asionally be seen, making people broke out with goosebumps.
This is unusual. The zing Heavenly Dragon is a fire element beast. This cave is not suitable to be its nest at all. Su Yi frowned. Although the cave was enormous enough for the dragon, it was too cold, and it was getting even colder the further they went in.
So cold! Mo Yue had been shivering from the cold since long ago, but she did not dare to use her Xuan Qi to protect against the cold and hugged her arms as she kept shivering.
Mo Yue secretly nced at Su Yi. In her heart, she found it strange that even though that fellows cultivation was lower than her, yet at the moment, he appeared to be not affected by the cold at all.
This fellow is not simple!
Mo Yue secretly mumbled. That was sufficient to prove that the physical body of the fellow was robust.
Eh
It was unknown how far they had gone in, but the frost in the cave was getting weaker as if the aura had drastically decreased.
At the same time when Su Yi was doubtful, the surrounding frost in the cave had dissipated after they walked for another hundred zhang.
There is no more frost!
In front of Su Yi and Mo Yue, there was a cave entrance with a nted road that seemed to lead towards the bottom of the mountain.
The cave was pitch ck. However, there was a scorching aura that was vaguely spreading out.
Is this a volcano?
Su Yi secretly frowned. Previously, he had needed to find a volcano inside the Forest of Demons to train his Indestructible Vajra Body, hence his first reaction was whether the bottom of this mountain contained a volcano.
Lets go down and see. This cave is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, perfectly suitable to be the nest for the zing Heavenly Dragon. Mo Yue stated as her dark eyebrow arched slightly. Her eyes were a little excited as this proved that it could be the nest of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
At the same time, a glint secretly shed past her eyes as she was deeply aware of the real motive that she hade here.
If the rumors were true, then this was absolutely a big chance for her!
Lets go in!
Su Yi did not hesitate. Since he had ventured till here, there was no reason for him to not go in.
The two of them carefully entered the cave. There was no longer frost inside, hence it became dimmer.
In the entire cave, it was pitch ck with seemingly no end causing people to be frightful!
Facing such darkness with no end in sight, even though Su Yi and Mo Yue were cultivators with better eyesight than ordinary people, it was hard for them to perceive anything.
Luckily, deep within the cave, unknowingly at when or where, res would flicker, thus allowing Su Yi and Mo Yue to continue to walk in deeper.
Inside the cave was dead silence.
There were no sounds at all. It was so quiet that even their heartbeats, could be heard distinctly.
And, as they followed the path, the aura inside was getting hotter and hotter.
Under such circumstances, they had already ventured for over a hundred zhang while that scorching aura had made Su Yi and Mo Yue to sweat like a pig.
The bean-sized sweat on their foreheads dripped along their faces, making their clothes wet.
Ah
All of a sudden, Mo Yue tenderly shrieked. The hand that was holding onto the wall retracted quickly like lightning. The temperature inside the cave was too unbearable for her.
Su Yi turned his head back, warning her to be careful with his eyes.
Su Yi could still contend against the temperature since, after all, he had previously fortified his physical body inside a volcano.
Dragon scale!
Suddenly, Su Yi found a palm-sized scale that resembled copper which was iparably tough. It was precisely the scale from the zing Heavenly Dragon that might have fallen off.
A scale of the zing Heavenly Dragon in the Demonic Emperor Realm was very costly and could be regarded as a treasure. It was a favorite for the Tool Refiners, sufficient to refine high-quality weapons, armor, etc.
Su Yi insolently took the scale of the zing Heavenly Dragon and put it inside his interspatial bag.
Are there anymore
After dozens of step, Su Yi found another scale of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
The terrain in front was also getting vast while the temperature kept rising.
The surrounding rocks on the wall were also gradually changing into a crimson color, illuminating the surrounding with dazzling lights.
I truly cannot go on and cannot bear it any longer!
Mo Yue was panting as the bean-sized sweat had caused her hair to be wet and her face to flush red.
Whoosh
She absolutely could no longer endure it as she released Yuan Qi from within her body. A faint scarlet Yuan Qi fluctuated from within her body, momentarily scattering the scorching aura, allowing her to feel much better.
Be careful.
Su Yi frowned. Fortunately, they had not met with any beasts inside the cave. Otherwise, once they used Yuan Qi, they would instantly be found out.
The terrain was now t, no longer entering deeper.
As if the ce they were at was the deepest part of the mountain, it was another region inside that seemed like a single realm.
There is a fire
The temperature kept rising as the heat was iparably hot. Between the rocks and the walls, a naked me would appear asionally.
Su Yi also started to surge his Yuan Qi as it was absolutely too hot. Otherwise, the bottom of his shoes and his shirt would begin to catch on fire.
Quickly look
All of a sudden, Mo Yue shouted as she couldnt help but be shocked.
Su Yis gaze had long since been attracted towards the front with ripples violently fluctuating within his eyes.
Right in front of them, rays of light permeated with all kinds of glows twinkling along with dense fluctuating energy.
In the depths of this scorching hot underground, a pile of different kinds of elements of Yuan Stones was stacked into a small mountain, emitting rays of light and permeating fluctuations of energy.
There were also numerous weapons. Some of the weapons had light twinkling and fluctuations of mysterious patterns as they emanated a sharp aura. They did not seem to be normal items.
Within the shimmering light, there were several oddly shaped items piled up together.
Fiery Diamond Stone!
Blue Dark Iron!
Icy Sky Rock!
This seems to be the horn of the Frantic One-Horned Demonic Cow
Chapter 171: The Real Motive Of Mo Yue!
Chapter 171: The Real Motive Of Mo Yue!
Su Yi found it strange. Every single one of this pile of oddly shaped items was exceptional as they were treasures for refining tools.
Fiery Diamond Stone, Blue Dark Iron and the horn of the Frantic One-Horned Demonic Cow, all of them were absolute treasures for refining tools with a value worth several chains of cities.
Although, the pile of Yuan Stones was only One Star Yuan Stones.
Su Yi estimated that in the pile of Yuan Stones, there must be at least several hundreds of thousands of it.
Also, in the pile of weapons, there must be at least several hundreds of them.
All of these weapons were not normal weapons as they were treasures that had reached the Yuan Weapon level.
The mostmon weapons that all cultivators used were called normal weapons, that were cast, with stainless steel.
And in this world, there were weapons beyond the normal weapons that were produced by powerful Tool Refiners.
The levels of the weapons, were ssified as Yuan Weapon, Xuan Weapon, Spirit Weapon, Dao Tool, Magical Tool, and then the Sacred Tool.
Reportedly there used to be Godly Tool in this world however no one had witnessed it before.
It was stated that even the legendary Seventh Ranked Tool Refiner, was unable to cast Godly Tools and even a Sacred Tool was also hard to cast.
Moreover, a Seventh Ranked Tool Refiner was the same as a Seventh Ranked Alchemist, which only existed in the legends.
The materials to make Sacred Tools, only existed in the legends too.
Xuan Weapons that had been produced by Tool Refiners were on apletely different level than normal weapons.
Whoosh
Su Yi was still bewildered yet Mo Yue was already on the move. Without a single word, she opened her interspatial bag and quickly collected the materials for refining weapons.
Su Yi was dumbfounded as his eyes were dazed.
Looking at the actions of the girl, it must not be her first time doing this.
Immediately, Su Yi opened his interspatial bag as both of his hands moved together, collecting the weapons first and then rushing over to the piles of Yuan Stones. He must not let the girl gain the advantage.
Quickly give me some interspatial bags. Speed is of importance now. After collecting these treasures, we must leave immediately! Mo Yue said to Su Yi. She only had one interspatial bag with her, which was the one that Su Yi had returned to her.
The space inside the interspatial bag was limited. Mo Yue was unlike Su Yi who had several interspatial bags with him.
Let me do this kind of arduous work. How can I let a girl do it? Su Yi responded without stopping his hands. He was pulling in piles of Yuan Stones into the interspatial bags. Naturally, he would not give Mo Yue any of his interspatial bags.
Then, that is fine. Thank you for your hard work. I will go and see if there are any more treasures in other ces!
Mo Yue did not seem to mind as a glint secretly shed past her eyes. She immediately moved aside as though she was genuinely searching for something.
Su Yi secretly felt that it was strange that this girl could actually be so at ease with him.
He instinctively sensed that something was wrong. Logically, although they were going to split 6:4, with that girls nature and personality, she would be watchful of him.
Su Yi thought over it, but the movement of his hands did not stop as they continued to pull and stuff the Yuan Stones into his interspatial bags. His eyes were secretly observing Mo Yue.
Before even entering the old nest of the zing Heavenly Dragon, Su Yi could already feel that Mo Yue was not telling him the truth and that she must be hiding something from him.
She clearly knew that it was hopeless to get the demonic core and hade for the treasures.
However, right now, she did not appear to be interested in the treasures of the zing Heavenly Dragon. That had unconditionally aroused Su Yis suspicion.
The cave was enormous with huge rocks everywhere looking like volcanic rocks, emitting an unparalleled scorching hot aura.
Mo Yue was carefully sizing up the surroundings as though she was searching for something.
Deep inside the cave, within a shallow pit, faint mes were radiating as though it had emerged from the depths of the ground.
On top of the shallow pit, presently, there was an oval-shaped egg around the size of a baby.
The egg was very unique as the entire egg was emitting a crimson radiance with a mysterious pattern all over it.
The egg was burning within the fire in the pit, yet it did not have any cracks. Instead, it was emitting a sparkling crimson radiance as if it was absorbing the mes.
This is it, found it!
When Mo Yue saw the oval-shaped egg, her face revealed excitement while she was about to hug the oval-shaped egg out.
What is this?
At this moment, Su Yis figure suddenly appeared as he blocked Mo Yues path.
Every movement that Mo Yue made had been, secretly observed by Su Yi.
Therefore, as he watched Mo Yues expression, Su Yi could instantly guess that this item was her real motive.
This
Realizing that Su Yi had seen it, Mo Yue knew that she could no longer hide it as she responded: The egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
The egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon!
Su Yi had already suspected it seeing that this was the old nest of the zing Heavenly Dragon and the egg was emitting an extraordinary aura. It could only be the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
This should be your real motive, right?!
ncing at Mo Yue, Su Yi frowned.
The egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon. If a young zing Heavenly Dragon, could be bred from it, the price would be immeasurable.
I was only trying my luck. To think that there would actually be one! Mo Yues beautiful big eyes were sizing up the egg in front of her with a little excitement. She did not expect that there would really be the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon here. She continued: An egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon, it is highly possible that it will breed a young zing Heavenly Dragon, but that zing Heavenly Dragon has already broken through to the Demonic Emperor Realm. Im afraid that if we take its egg, even if it had to go through heaven and hell, it will still chase after us.
Mo Yue was a little wary. That zing Heavenly Dragon had, after all, broken through to the Demonic Emperor Realm, so its strength was no trivial matter. Taking its egg would undoubtedly anger the zing Heavenly Dragon to the extreme.
If they were, sought by the zing Heavenly Dragon which was in the Demonic Emperor Realm, there would be no escaping.
Anyway, we are already here.
Su Yi spoke softly as his eyes tightly locked onto the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon, secretly revealing a heated gaze. Since they had already snatched its treasures, once the zing Heavenly Dragon had found out, it would also not let them off.
All along, Su Yi had always dreamt of having an awe-inspiring beast as a mount.
The moment he saw the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon, his gaze briefly shone.
If he could have a beast like the zing Heavenly Dragon as his mount, how awe-inspiring would that be?
Keep it!
In for a penny, in for a pound. With one step, Su Yis body immediately rushed forward as Yuan Qi permeated, scattering the mes on the ground while he grabbed the egg into his arms.
Su Yi had initially thought that the egg would be iparably hot since it was burning within the mes and had made preparations with his Yuan Qi to protect his body.
However, when the eggnded into his arms, Su Yi was surprised.
The egg was crimson with light overflowing from it, yet its temperature was as chilling as the cloud while no heat, could be felt from it.
Mo Yues expression changed. She was still a little hesitant, but that fellow had unexpectedly directly taken the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
Mo Yuesplexion abruptly turned dark as she secretly gritted her teeth, and urgently said to Su Yi: Lets go quickly, we have to leave this ce immediately!
Su Yi nodded his head. The egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon and the treasures were already in his hands. They had to leave immediately, the sooner, the better.
Or else once the zing Heavenly Dragon hade back, there would be no escaping.
Chapter 172: A Turkey Emerged From Underground!
Chapter 172: A Turkey Emerged From Underground!
Ka ka
All of a sudden when Su Yi picked up the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon and was nning to leave, a faint cracking sound could be heard from the faint pit.
The ground started to crack, and the permeating mes began to burn even more vigorously as the scorching aura was getting more intense.
Ka ka ka ka
The entire ground of the cave seemed to have some traction.
Lines of cracks formed everywhere on the ground starting from the faint pit where Su Yi had taken the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon and expanded from the floor to the walls, as even the top of the cave started to crack as well.
Swish
Within the crowded cracks on the ground, mes danced as they converged together, surging turbulently.
All of this happened within the blink of an eye. Boiling crimson liquid ruptured from the surroundings of the faint pit with inting bubbles.
Under such high temperatures, the skins of both Su Yi and Mo Yue had also started to burn with pain.
What is happening?!
Mo Yues expression changed. All of these had happened too fast. At the moment, the entire ground of the cave quivered like it was going to copse.
Presently, Su Yis gaze shot towards the inside of the faint pit as he unknowingly sensed a bone-chilling feeling while his heart was secretly trembling.
It seemed like something was crawling out from the inside.
Whoosh
The inside of the foaming crimson liquid abruptly exploded while the scorching liquid that appeared like theva spattered. Following that, horrifying mes directly erupted as though blotting out the sky and covering the earth. In an instant, it seemingly was going to fill up the enormous cave.
Quickly flee, we are in big trouble!
Mo Yuesplexion also be grave as she revealed a surprised expression.
That is
Su Yis stare went wide as there seemed to be a tiny figure covered in theva-like fire as it emerged from the inside of the erupting mes.
Crack
Immediately, a tiny figure had emerged with about the size of a rooster as theva faded
The figure had a long neck and a pointed mouth. A crimson-gold meatball seemed to be on top of its head like ab. Its mouth was sharp with ck eyes that were shiny and round, bringing along a sort of radiance.
Behind its eyes were tiny ears, but it got hidden by the fuzz. It had a pair of short legs with five parted ws. On its set of short wings, there was ayer of feathers peeking with a crimson color.
A rooster.
Su Yi was dumbstruck and rubbed his eyes vigorously as though he could not believe what he was seeing.
However, the result remained the same as he did not see wrongly.
Emerging from within the underground mes was a hairless rooster, covered by two or three feathers on its body.
A rooster had emerged from the underground.
That had made Su Yi dumbfounded.
What is that? Is that a rooster
Mo Yue had also noticed the rooster. Simrly, she had a gaze of bewilderment as she was also finding it hard to believe that a rooster had actually emerged from the underground mes.
Looks like a rooster
Su Yi was stunned. He was a little puzzled while he hugged the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
Such a rooster within the fire, how would it taste like if it got cooked?
Swish
Only, Su Yis wishful thoughts, were now crushed. The rooster emerged while pping its wings, shedding the fire on its body as the small figure abruptly dashed towards Su Yi and Mo Yue.
The rooster walked with its tail raised while carrying sparks of fire along its way which looked amusing.
It is burning me to death, quickly run! Quickly run
The rooster ran while crying as the fire was burning its butt. However, its voice was pleasing to the ears. Its pair of golden ws were so sharp that it would leave a pit whenever the wsnded.
The rooster can talk
Su Yi and Mo Yue looked at each other as they were once again bewildered.
At this moment, thenguage that the rooster was speaking was not the beastnguage, but instead, it had directly spoken the human tongue.
Run
Su Yi shouted in a low voice. Without any hesitation, he instantly started running while hugging the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
A rooster that could talk indicated that it must be a beast that was at least in the Demonic Void Realm.
Mo Yue also did not hesitate as she directly followed behind Su Yi, instantly heading towards the way they hade from and fled madly.
Whoosh
The rooster followed behind Su Yi and Mo Yue while pping its miserable wings along with sparks of fire. However, behind the rooster, more and more turbulent gruesome mes and magma had emerged, flooding the deep cave with high temperatures.
Hey humans, bring me along! I dont have any more energy!
The rooster saw Su Yi and Mo Yue and ran while shouting towards them.
Rumble rumble
The entire cave cracked as rocks started to fall while some of the stones had turned into powder under the high temperature and scattered around.
That rooster is chasing after us!
The cave seems to be copsing!
Su Yi and Mo Yue fled desperately as theirplexions changed drastically.
Not only had the mysterious rooster chased after them, but the cave was also quivering as though it was going to copse.
Very quickly, Su Yi and Mo Yue had gone up the cave as they reached the passageway.
The turbulent mes and magma trailed after them as though it was going to engulf everything. Its momentum was vast and mighty while the frighteningly high temperature could make peoples souls shrank!
The cave was also quivering. The ice in front that was initially hard to melt, at the moment under the high temperature, was also rapidly melting.
Howl howl
Unknown as to where they came from, presently, several hundred cubs of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves were running.
These Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs seemed to have felt something as they kept howling. Their expressions exhibited fear, and they swiftly fled towards the outside of the cave, not bothering about Su Yi and Mo Yue.
Quick, quickly run!
While Su Yi was fleeing, he ced the 500-kilogram broken sword into the interspatial bag, causing his body to feel as light as a feather.
What are you doing?!
Just when Su Yi was nning to keep the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon into the interspatial bag, Mo Yue shockingly questioned Su Yi.
Storing it. If it is, seen by the zing Heavenly Dragon on the outside, we will be doomed! Su Yi replied Mo Yue as he was trying to keep the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon into the interspatial bag.
If it was seen, by the zing Heavenly Dragon on the outside that he was hugging the egg, Su Yi did not even need to think to know that even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough for the zing Heavenly Dragon to kill.
Stop, you cannot put live objects into the interspatial bag. This egg is mostly alive. Are you trying to kill it? Mo Yue red at Su Yi. If they were not trying to flee for their lives, she would have already kicked him.
Really Su Yi was dumbfounded. He indeed did not know about this.
Not worrying about whether what the girl had said was the truth or not, Su Yi presently did not dare to risk it.
Human, I truly can no longer run. Please bring me along! The rooster behind them seemed to really be out of energy as it tucked its tail while running all out with its short legs. The appearance could cause people to simmer withughter.
Quickly run!
Su Yi did not want to have any interactions with a turkey with unknown origins that could at least be in the Demonic Void Realm.
Behind him, the gruesome mes and magma were erupting. Most likely, the cave was going to copse soon, so Su Yi further increased his speed in fleeing.
After taking down the 500-kilogram broken sword from his back, his speed had abruptly skyrocketed.
Initially, Su Yis speed was slower than Mo Yue. However, right now, his body was as light as a feather and adding on to the Hundred Transformation Steps, he had immediately caught up.
The sudden increase in speed made Mo Yue to be secretly surprised.
Chapter 173: Dreadful Volcano!
Chapter 173: Dreadful Volcano!
Bang bang!
Howl!
The fierce battle outside was continuing as deep sts resounded and beasts roared like thunder.
The brilliant light of the Yuan Qi intertwined zingly, booming in the void sky.
It was hard to determine who would win the battle between Cheng Jian and the zing Heavenly Dragon as they had equivalent strength.
Cheng Jian already had disheveled hair while there were more genuine cracks in the scales of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
Rumble
All of a sudden, a rumbling sound came from the mountain peak that had risen over the clouds as an unknown presence quivered thisnd!
When the strong beasts among the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves and the zing Heavenly Dragon that were intensively fighting felt themotion, they became stunned.
This sort ofmotion that had affected both thend and the sky without any cause had also made the strong cultivators from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance like Cheng Jian, promptly raise their heads and nce afar.
Howl
Chirp
At this moment within the surroundings of the canyon, themotion had shocked all the beasts.
A series of roars from the beasts had traveled over. Beasts were galloping and leaping across within the canyons chain of mountains!
There were also ferocious birds, spreading their wings while crossing the void sky!
All of the beasts were frightened as they were scurrying and swarming with vast and mighty momentum!
Howl howl
Endless wolves howls were heard as a big group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs rushed out from the rumbling mountain peaks cave.
Bang bang bang!
Many cubs of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves were scared and at a loss. With a mad dash, some cubs rolled and climbed as they wheeled off the icy road.
Howl
The strong beasts among the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves raised their heads and howled as, within moments, many of them rushed forward trying to protect the cubs.
The zing Heavenly Dragons massive body had also violently retreated as it no longer attacked Cheng Jian and nced towards the cave. Its fearsome eyes drastically changed as it immediately frantically stormed towards the mountain peak.
Quickly conceal your presence and hide within these Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs.
Su Yi hugged the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon and instantly concealed his presence the moment he charged out of the cave. His figure tightly followed the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs and directly slid down the icy road.
Mo Yues eyes moved as she was secretly surprised. Following Su Yis movement, she tightly followed behind him.
There were swarms of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs. Although they were only cubs, many of them were much enormous than Su Yi and Mo Yue.
Adding on to the chaos and the sudden case of such unforeseen events, it was enough for Su Yi and Mo Yue to hide within this big group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs.
Howl!
The zing Heavenly Dragon howled as its expression was anxious, and its eyes were grave. It flew over the heads of Su Yi and Mo Yue as it frantically stormed into the cave.
After sliding down the icy road and past the frost-covered ground, Su Yi did not dare to continue because right in front of them, a few of the mighty Ice-Cold Wild Wolves had pounced over.
Come over here! Su Yi said towards Mo Yue and instantly rolled as he seized the chance tond between therge rugged rocks.
Mo Yue followed after him, but her actions were not as skillful as Su Yi and appeared very miserable as she almost hit her head onto therge rock.
Rumble
The enormous and majestic mountain peak was already shaking as small stones started to roll off from the top.
Swish
From within the cave, boiling magma spilled out, and mes swept through. As it poured down from the void sky, all of the rocks that it had passed by got instantly burned into ashes.
The volcano has erupted. Not good. We have to leave quickly!
Su Yi frightening cried out. If they were submerged, within the magma of the volcano, even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough to save him. Promptly, he traversed between the cracks of the weird ragged rocks, fleeing towards the opposite direction of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves and the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance.
At this moment, under such an anxious atmosphere, Mo Yue wholly followed behind Su Yi without saying any words.
Rumble
The ground moved, and the mountain shook. Tremendous amounts of magma sprinkled down like a rainstorm from the sky.
Thend had abruptly be frantic as boiling magma had turned intova and flooded down from the sky!
Volcanic smoke billowed through the sky, attracting lightning and thunder!
Rumble rumble
Massive cross-shaped lightning had converged into a thunderbolt apanying with the mes andva, submerging everything.
Such a horrifying scene had terrified the people. The scorching temperature had made the air emanate mes without reason.
From the start of the entrance of the cave on the mountain peak, only a sea of fire could be seen flowing over the entire sky.
Rumble
Raging fiery waves suddenly surged everywhere as it bared fangs and brandished ws while it swooped down and charged, sshing in every ce as though the end of the world hade!
Not good. We are in deep trouble!
All of this had happened too fast. Su Yi rapidly retreated, but there was not enough time to escape far.
Chirp
Right at this moment, a chirp resounded as the ming Beast Eagle swiftly came and dived down while spreading its wings. Words in the beastnguagended into Su Yis ears: My lord, quicklye up. It is dangerous.
ming Beast Eagle!
Su Yis expression revealed a pleasant surprise as he had never thought that the ming Beast Eagle would suddenly appear.
Swoosh!
Taking the chance that the ming Beast Eagle was diving down, Xuan Qi surged under his feet as Su Yi instantly leaped.
In one hand, he hugged the egg while using another to grab the feathers on the back of the ming Beast Eagle as he leaped onto its back.
Swoosh!
Mo Yue had also leapt onto the back of the ming Beast Eagle. Her movements were much more graceful than Su Yi.
You guys wait for me! Bring me along!
A featherless turkey leaped out of nowhere as though it had been following after the both of them. Presently, it was pping its short fluffy meat wings and had unexpectedly directlynded onto the back of the ming Beast Eagle too. Its five ws tightly grabbed onto the feathers of the ming Beast Eagle.
Although the ming Beast Eagle found it weird that there was another addition of a featherless meat chicken, it thought that it was together with Su Yi. Since time was running out, it quickly spread its wings and rapidly left.
Su Yi and Mo Yue nced at each other with shock as they had never thought that the featherless meat chicken would actuallye uninvited and even directlye up here.
A meat chicken that could speak the humannguage had made both Su Yi and Mo Yu wary of it and secretly be on guard.
Su Yi further subconsciously hugged the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon tighter.
Rumble!
Bang bang bang!
The majestic mountain peak had entirely exploded. Within the lightning and thunder, boilingva along with gruesome mes spewed out.
The immensely loud rumbling sounds pressed onto the surroundingyers of the void sky. The rocks of the mountain peak were punched out from the eruptingva as theyunched into the sky and then galloped down, leaving thousands of fiery red traces in the smoke covered sky,nding far away.
The entire massive mountain peak had also subsequently copsed.
A tremendous amount of huge rocks galloped down with a rumbling sound.
This kind of terror was hard to put into words!
Howl
That was a destructive disaster. Those Ice-Cold Wild Wolves that couldnt escape in time were mostly engulfed by theva, instantly turning into ashes.
Some Ice-Cold Wild Wolves could not even cry out before they were submerged within.
The strong cultivators from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance were also continuously retreating from the explosion of the volcano. All of their eyes had mixed of shock in them!
What a horrifying eruption of the volcano. It is beyond ordinary!
That terrifyingmotion had made Mo Yue who was standing on the back of ming Beast Eagle to tremble endlessly in her heart.
It seems unusual!
Su Yis heart also secretly trembled. The eruption of the volcano was too horrifying and it did not seem like the typical eruption of a volcano.
Chapter 174: Your Daddy, I, Am A Peacock!
Chapter 174: Your Daddy, I, Am A Peacock!
The featherless meat chicken nced at the erupting volcano behind while it pped its wings. A meat wing patted on its chest as its eyes became wide, looking as though there was lingering fear in its heart as it kept muttering non-stop: Scared me to death, scared me to death. Luckily, luckily.
Howl
Su Yi did not have the time to pay attention to the featherless meat chicken that hade uninvited as within the copsing mountain peak withva exploding out and mes sweeping through the clouds, an enormous figure of the zing Heavenly Dragon could be seen roaring angrily while the sound quivered both heaven and earth.
Quickly avoid it!
Su Yi said towards the ming Beast Eagle as he could not let the zing Heavenly Dragon know that he had stolen its egg.
Themotion at the moment had frightened the surrounding beasts. Ferocious birds filled the sky, hindering people from noticing Su Yi and Mo Yue who was seated on the back of the ming Beast Eagle.
Humans, you guys are too shameless. I will not be done with you guys!
A frightening voice had strikingly spread out from within the shes of lightning and the howling of thunder. Far away, the zing Heavenly Dragon seemingly had gone mad without any reason as it charged towards the people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance.
Cheng Jian was secretly taken aback as he had no idea why the zing Heavenly Dragon would suddenly be so frantic. Because nobody else could be the opponent of the zing Heavenly Dragon, he instantly rushed over to block.
Rumble!
Not far away, the volcano was erupting as it shook the whole surrounding.
Bang bang!
The battle between Cheng Jian and the zing Heavenly Dragon had once again be intense.
Howl!
Seeing that so many of their cubs and nmates, had been buried within theva, the strong beasts from the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves seemingly had also ced the debt onto the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance as they frantically charged out.
Looking at this from afar, Su Yi did not dare to pause as he trembled with fear while making the ming Beast Eagle fly away; the farther, the better.
The noise from afar had already be softer and softer, but Su Yi still did not feel at ease, only allowing the ming Beast Eagle to find a hidden ce to rest after two hours.
They will be able to find us. Inside a hidden valleys cave, the ming Beast Eagle said to Su Yi, reassuring him that the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest would be able to find this ce.
Hu
Su Yi took a deep breath as he appeared to be very miserable with disheveled hair. There was still a lingering fear in his heart that was hard to calm down.
With the threat of a zing Heavenly Dragon, stealing treasures from its cave while also sessfully getting the egg of the same zing Heavenly Dragon was initially enough to make Su Yi anxious.
However, to think that he would meet with such a thing at the end. It had utterly petrified his soul. Fortunately, the ming Beast Eagle hade just in time. If not, the consequences would be disastrous.
At the moment, Mo Yues situation was not that far off from Su Yis as she had disheveled hair too while that bewitching face looked appalled.
Where is this ce? You guys sure are gutsy, daring to steal the egg of that big snake!
The featherless turkey appeared to be fatigued as it copsed onto the floor. But, its gaze keptnding onto the egg that Su Yi was hugging tightly while its misty-eyes kept following.
Who are you?
Speaking in unison, Su Yi and Mo Yue had practically questioned at the same time.
At this instant, both of their gazes were closely staring at the body of the featherless meat chicken.
Such a meat chicken that could speak the humannguage and also had a mysterious origin that kept trailing after them had made both Su Yi and Mo Yue to feel worried and wary.
Presently, the ming Beast Eagle kept its wings as it too curiously sized up the featherless meat chicken. There was something strange in its eyes as though it could faintly feel something, not daring to get close rashly.
Who am I I wonder who am I
After listening to them, the featherless meat chicken mumbled to itself. Without any reason, its expression began to be lost in thought as its eyes became absent as though it had indeed forgotten who it was.
ncing at the reaction of the featherless meat chicken, Su Yi, and Mo Yue also secretly found it strange. Could it be that the featherless meat chicken had lost its memories?
Do you have amnesia? Su Yi stared at the featherless meat chicken. To be able to speak the humannguage proved that the meat chicken was unquestionably not simple and should at least be a beast in the Demonic Void Realm.
A strong beast in the Demonic Void Realm. How could it be that easy to have amnesia?
No, I do not have amnesia. I merely cannot recall. It seems something huge had happened, and when I woke up, I met you guys. The featherless meat chicken nced at Su Yi, and Mo Yue as its gaze was a little uncertain and hazy.
Are you in the Demonic Void Realm? Su Yi arched his eyebrows as he watched the reaction of the featherless meat chicken. It did not seem to be lying.
I dont know. My cultivation seems to be gone, and I cant remember anything The featherless turkey was devoid of any expression as it slightly bowed its head down, seemingly trying to think hard and hoping to recall something.
Su Yi and Mo Yue exchanged a nce, not daring to be careless.
Towards a featherless turkey that hade uninvited, Su Yi must guard against it.
However, seeing the state in which it had escaped from the mountain peak, Su Yi concluded that this featherless meat chicken indeed did not seem like a strong beast in the Demonic Void Realm, or perhaps its cultivation had really slipped back.
I truly cannot recall anything. Not thinking anymore.
Momentster, the featherless meat chicken shook its head and nced towards Su Yi and Mo Yue with a smile before staring at the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon that Su Yi was hugging. With a pleasant and clear voice that could be, learned that it was a guy, it said: But I can feel that if I am able to eat this egg, it will help with my recovery tremendously.
Simultaneously when it was speaking, the featherless turkey looked at the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon in Su Yis arm. Drool was about to drip out from its pointed mouth.
This is mine!
Su Yi stared at the featherless turkey and hugged the egg in his arms tighter. This featherless turkey had unexpectedly dared to think about his egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
This is that big snakes, right? You have stolen it. Believe in me, the taste of this egg is unmistakably good. We can eat it together. If that big snake finds out that its egg is with you guys, then the consequences will be, hehe
The featherless meat chicken nced at Su Yi whileughing maniacally. Its cunning eyes moved while slobbering. That pointed mouth smiled like a human, yet although it wasughing, the intention of the threat was self-evident.
Su Yi looked at the featherless meat chicken as he couldnt help but think of a word which was cunning.
That was unquestionably a featherless meat chicken, yet it gave Su Yi an idiotic yet cunning feeling.
However, the way that the featherless meat chicken had addressed the zing Heavenly Dragon by calling it a big snake had made Su Yi secretly alert.
Balding chicken, what is your origin?
Mo Yue spoke as she questioned the featherless meat chicken. Her dark brows, were slightly knitted.
You are the chicken! Your Daddy, I, am a peacock! Not a chicken!
The cunning eyes of the featherless meat chicken momentarily darkened as it red at Mo Yue and eximed.
You are a peacock
Mo Yue was stunned while Su Yi was also stunned.
Su Yi had never seen a peacock before, but whether it was his previous life or this life, he had heard about it.
Especially in this world, a peacock had a top existence within the demons in the legends.
Reportedly, now there were no longer any traces of the peacock n.
There were even rumors that it was impossible, for a peacock to exist now as apparently, they had long vanished during the times of the Ancient.
Haha
After a moment of being dazed, Mo Yue abruptly uncontrobly giggled like a trembling flower while pointing at the featherless meat chicken and said: You? A peacock? With your appearance, even a rooster is unlikely. Haha
Tiny ignorant human. As expected, a woman that looks ugly also has a poisonous mouth. The featherless meat chicken who was formerly in a rage hadter calmed down as it faintly rolled its eyes at Mo Yue.
Chapter 175: Sure Enough, Women Are Unreasonable!
Chapter 175: Sure Enough, Women Are Unreasonable!
Who are you calling ugly? Mo Yue abruptly red at the featherless turkey. On her bewitching face, although herplexion presently looked miserable, her eyebrows were curved with big beautiful eyes and had an outstanding temperament. She was simply a girl with peerless beauty like a celestial. asionally, she would appear like a saint, while at other times, seductive like a witch. Unquestionably, she had no rtion to the word ugly.
You should see yourself in the mirror. Such a tiny waist and tiny butt. Luckily, I am not a human or else I would unmistakably spurn on such a woman like you. The featherless meat chicken pointed at Mo Yue as its short wing moved up and down with an appearance like an elder with a serious face.
Ha ha ha ha
Su Yi had long could not bear it as he roared withughter. To think that this girl, would unexpectedly, be scorned by a featherless meat chicken.
Presently, ncing at the appearance of the featherless meat chicken, Su Yi couldnt help but chuckle.
Rolling her eyes at Su Yi, Mo Yue sneered. Her pair of beautiful eyes were already boiling with anger as she red at the featherless turkey and said: You featherless turkey. Do you believe it or not that I will roast you to eat?!
Once again, I say that your father, I, am a peacock!
Being called chicken by a human and even a featherless one at that, the face of the featherless turkey uncontrobly became dark as it gritted its teeth with a look as though it wanted to bite someone.
Does a peacock look like this? You might as well be a rooster. Even if you are a rooster, with your appearance, no hen will fancy you!
Mo Yue ced both of her hands on her waist. She was actually called ugly by a featherless chicken that had even dered that her waist was not big enough and her butt was too tiny. Was this featherless chicken blind? Broad waist and arge butt, how ugly was that? She honestly could not dare to imagine it.
Ignorant human.
The featherless turkey shook its head with a pitying expression as it said towards Su Yi: Young man, is this girl your wife? Why would you be together with such a girl? Divorce her. This girl is ugly and has a poisonous mouth, totally unworthy even a fraction of you. She will only pull down your temperament. In the future, I will find you another pretty one.
This, hehe, she is not my wife Su Yi was feeling gleeful in his heart that this chicken indeed had a good eyesight for knowing that he had an exceptional temperament.
But, if this girl were to, indeed be his wife, Su Yi thought about it and then let go of the idea.
Featherless chicken, you are going to die!
Mo Yue finally could no longer endure it. This meat chicken had still dared to speak about her in this way. Moreover, how was she not worthy of that young man and that she would even pull down his temperament?
There were practically no more words to be said as this was absolutely intolerable for any girl.
Bang!
Mo Yue directly attacked as her aura surged. A palm directly smacked towards the featherless turkey while Yuan Qi waves swept towards it in close vicinity.
Sure enough, women are unreasonable!
The featherless turkey loudly cried as it simultaneously pped its two wings. Although that figure appeared short, it could run extremely fast, precisely avoiding the attack in a manner that unbelievably dodged Mo Yues strike.
Today, I must roast you to death!
Mo Yue was furious as her delicate face went mad. Her tall figure wriggled with her impressive curves while she once again raised her hands with ten slender fingers as red Yuan Qi emitted out from her fingertips like the radiance of fresh blood with a bloody aura. The glow scaled through the air, directly enveloping towards the featherless chicken.
A girl in the Yuan Xuan Realm yet, you still cant defeat me. With just a few words and you be angry from embarrassment. You are so ugly and fierce that in this lifetime, Im afraid that no one will want you!
Theplexion of the featherless turkey changed as it pped its wings while escaping. However, its mouth was still unforgiving.
Stupid featherless chicken!
Mo Yue was so angry that her face was flushed red. She tightly bit on her scarlet lips while a radiance gushed out from her body, making her hair to fly all over. Her eyes closely red as series of attacks directly swept towards the featherless meat chicken.
Dont hurt the innocent!
Su Yi retreated backward. He should not be injured when he was innocent. Then, his gaze secretly changed.
He secretly sized up the strength of Mo Yue and the featherless meat chicken. Mo Yue was powerful, but she had yet to reach the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Su Yi estimated that Mo Yues cultivation should be around the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh or Eighth Grade.
And for the self-proimed peacock, the featherless turkey with a mysterious origin that could speak the humannguage which was a sign that it must at least be a strong beast in the Yuan Void Realm.
However, at this moment, Su Yi could feel that the self-proimed peacock, the featherless turkey only had the gift of dodging. It looked miserable, yet with its speed and abnormal changes, it could make Mo Yue unable to deal with it. Nheless, it did not have any type of temperament that a powerful beast should have.
Su Yi could also feel that the featherless meat chicken was not pretending.
For any powerful beast, they would also, most likely, not pretend to be so miserable like the featherless meat chicken.
However, if that was the case, then for a featherless meat chicken to be able to speak the humannguage, Su Yi was even more unsure of its origin causing the featherless meat chicken to appear more and more mysterious.
The ming Beast Eagle also kept retreating to Su Yis side. In regards to the battle between Mo Yue and the featherless meat chicken, it was also secretly dumbfounded.
Nevertheless, at the moment, the ming Beast Eagle was only cautious as it was afraid that the battle between Mo Yue and the featherless meat chicken would injure Su Yi.
Rumble!
Mo Yue appeared to be really furious as there was no mercy in her moves while she chased after the featherless meat chicken around the cave.
Only, the cave was not huge, causing her to be unable to put her moves into good use.
The figure of the featherless meat chicken was very tiny. Although its wings were short, it pped them rapidly as it fled around the cave making Mo Yue unable to do anything to it. However, it was getting more and more miserable.
Girl, I am in the wrong, ok? You are the prettiest and also the kindest. You are the symbol of beauty, is that alright? As though it could feel Mo Yues anger, the tone of the featherless meat chicken abruptly changed as it started to admit defeat while appearing even more miserable.
Shut your nonsense. A balding chicken, yet your mouth is so wicked. Today, I must roast you to eat your chicken thigh! Mo Yue refused to reconcile as the anger had rushed to her head.
Young man, persuade your girl, ah! You have to know that you guys are still unsafe. If she lured that big snake over and let it know that you guys have stolen its egg, you guys will be dead!
The featherless meat chicken fled while speaking to Su Yi.
Forget it. We are still not safe!
Su Yisplexion secretly changed as he rted this to Mo Yue. What the featherless meat chicken had said was right. The ce they were in now might not be safe. If, themotion was too big, it would be easy to get found out with the strength of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
Humph!
The entire aura around Mo Yue gradually receded as the bloody aura on her body diminished. ring at the featherless meat chicken, she forcefully endured her anger as she was also genuinely afraid that it might lure the zing Heavenly Dragon over.
Howl!
My lord!
My lord, are you alright?!
At the same time, Spectral Mouse, White Jade Swallow, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Da Bao, Xiao Ling and the rest had found this ce and arrived inside the cave.
The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, and the rest waited on the outside of the cave as it could not contain their size.
Im fine.
Seeing that the Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest were safe and sound, Su Yi was finally reassured.
Following that, as they nced towards the featherless turkey in the cave, the Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest became puzzled.
Hu, so tiring!
The featherless turkey had already copsed on one side while panting heavily.
Chapter 176: A Wicked Featherless Chicken.
Chapter 176: A Wicked Featherless Chicken.
I am going out to inquire about the situation!
Mo Yue red at the featherless turkey and walked out of the cave with graceful movements while the anger on her face had not yet subsided.
Su Yi did not say anything. Anyway, the most valuable treasure, the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon was still in his hands so he was not afraid that Mo Yue would leave.
Has she left? That girl is too cranky.
The featherless meat chicken watched as Mo Yue leave. Its small eyes rolled as it seemingly let out a breath. It then nced towards Su Yi and said: Young man, I have to tell you, that girl has a tiny waist and butt which is not suitable for giving birth. With such a terrible temper, you must think wisely.
Su Yi rolled his eyes. The mouth of this featherless turkey was still so wicked. No wonder Mo Yue wanted to roast it.
Oh right, you seem to understand the beastnguage? In my memories seemingly a long time ago, only a powerful cultivator could understand it
The featherless turkey nced at the Fiery Red Demonic Mink, ming Beast Eagle and the rest. As its gaze swept by, its expression became deep in thought as though it was trying hard to recall something, wanting to remember something.
However, the featherless turkey did not seed as it could not recall anything even if it tried harder. Later, it looked at the Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest. In the beginning, it was not paying much attention to them, but it suddenly changed its expression secretly as its small misty eyes moved along the bodies of the Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest. With an unbearably shocked expression, it said: Eh, they do not seem to be like the typical beasts. This presence shouldnt appear on these bloodlines. It is impossible. Strange, too strange
My lord, is that a chicken?
Da Bao and Xiao Ling climbed onto Su Yis arms and raised their small heads to size up the featherless turkey as they were also curious.
Have you guys seen such a beautiful chicken before
The featherless turkey red at Da Bao and Xiao Ling with anger. Just as it wanted to exin, it nced at its own appearance and instantly had its head down as it could not look at itself anymore.
Sigh
The featherless chicken sighed as it felt mncholic. It might as well not speak anymore.
After a short moment, Mo Yue came back while carrying several chickens in her hands.
Thats right it was indeed chickens. Every single one of them was big and around 10-kilograms with bright-colored feathers.
My luck is quite good as I have unexpectedly encountered a nest of Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens. It has a tremendous effect when stewed into a soup. It is also delicious when roasted, great for treating injuries. Mo Yue carried the Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens in her hands while she fiercely red at the featherless meat chicken.
Finally, there is something to eat
However, the featherless chicken totally did not seem to care as its gaze momentarily shone.
Come and help. Mo Yue shouted for Su Yi to help pluck the feathers. There were no pots for stewing soup so they could only roast them.
Not long after, there were six Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens without feathers as their entire bodies were crystal-cleared while emitting an aromatic smell. Mo Yue stacked them onto the pile of burning wood and started to roast.
Su Yis eyes moved. This type of roasting was not unfamiliar to him in his previous life. But, he had never imagined that Mo Yue, this girl, was really unusual for liking this kind of food.
After a short moment, the roasted meat had already let out a sizzling sound as drips of meat oil slid down the chicken skin that had begun to burn. The aroma of the chicken spread everywhere.
The aroma of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken was too unique, causing Su Yis gluttonous side to be, swiftly lured as he uncontrobly swallowed his saliva.
Da Bao, Xiao Ling, Spectral Mouse, and the rest raised their heads. Facing this aromatic fragrance, they seemingly did not have much resistance too.
Is it cooked? Is it ready to eat? The featherless meat chicken had long been waiting at the front as it licked its face, getting on intimate terms with Mo Yue.
Are you going to eat your own kind? After all, you are all chickens. Mo Yue faintly nced at the featherless meat chicken.
No, I am honestly a peacock. These chickens and I are not rted. The featherless meat chicken smiled as its saliva dripped all over the floor.
Done, it can be eaten now.
Momentster, all of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens were already cooked while the aromatic fragrance spread through the entire cave.
Want to try some?
Mo Yue said towards Su Yi. She had already torn off arge chicken thigh and started to nibble on it. Suddenly, the picture of that enchanting face with the curvy figure did not match at all.
Su Yi initially hesitated as he had to be on guard. This girl was not the same as ordinary people, so it was better to be on guard. If he were to be secretly drugged by Mo Yue, things would not be good.
However, the feathers of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens in front of him were plucked by him, and he had been watching closely when Mo Yue was roasting, so there shouldnt be any problems.
Furthermore, Su Yi knew that there werent any knockout drops or poisons on her as her interspatial bag, had been returned by him. He had previously checked carefully, and additionally, he had been with her for these past few days.
Therefore, it should be impossible to drug him.
There is nothing for you. Get lost!
All of a sudden, Mo Yue softly cried as she blocked in front of the featherless meat chicken.
It turned out that the featherless meat chicken had wanted to do it by itself but, was directly blocked by Mo Yue.
Please give me one. You had grilled it so aromatic that my drool will be dripping out soon! The featherless meat chicken nced towards Mo Yue with a pitiful expression.
I thought you said that I was ugly? Mo Yue red at the featherless meat chicken as her anger was still unresolved.
No. My eyes are blind. It is me that is jealous of your beauty. In reality, you can ruin a country or city. You are as beautiful as a fairy. You are the prettiest among all humans, the incarnation of beauty. That brat is the one who is unworthy to be with you. It is him standing beside you, affecting your temperament, affecting your beauty. The featherless meat chicken said with an earnest face, yet its gaze was staring at the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken while restraining its saliva.
Hearing this, Su Yi red at the featherless meat chicken. This featherless meat chicken was truthfully wicked.
That is much better. I will momentarily forgive you. Mo Yue raised the corner of her mouth as she threw a whole Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken over to the featherless meat chicken.
I knew it that you are the prettiest. The featherless meat chicken had long been unable to bear it as it directly grabbed the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken that was numerous times bigger than it with its short wings and instantly started to nibble on it.
Delicious. Truly delicious!
While it was nibbling, the featherless meat chicken still ate while saying: Not greasy and no odor while it is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The meat is fresh and delicious, having an indistinct vor
Su Yi finally could not bear it as he took one and tore off the two chicken wings for Da Bao and Xiao Ling on his shoulders. Then, not bothering about the hotness, he took one big bite after another. It had been such a long time since he had eaten in such a way.
Mmm, not bad
After a bite, Su Yi couldnt help but praise. He did not know whether it was Mo Yue that was good in cooking or the meat of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken that was good. The chicken meat was boiling hot in his mouth with its aroma spreading everywhere. It seemed as if it was naturally born with delicious vors.
A mouthful of chicken meat went in his mouth with a tender, smooth, and crispy texture. Momentarily, it was dancing inside Su Yis mouth, while the aroma of the meat was directly on the tip of his tongue.
This time, it is all thanks to you for saving me. Come have one. Mo Yue gave the ming Beast Eagle one. This time if not for the ming Beast Eagle, all of them would have been in deep trouble.
The ming Beast Eagle looked at Su Yi, waiting for his instruction.
Try it the taste is quite good. Su Yi nodded his head.
Seeing that Su Yi had nodded his head, the ming Beast Eagle immediately ate it devoid of any manners as it had long been enduring its saliva.
All of you guys alsoe and try it. Dont consume too much.
Seeing that at the moment, the gazes of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest were watching the ming Beast Eagle, Mo Yue directly threw the remaining Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens over to Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Golden Python and the rest.
Chapter 177: Pitiful Meat Chicken!
Chapter 177: Pitiful Meat Chicken!
Howl
Smells so nice.
The Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest had not tried roasted Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken before and were outside the cave now, sharing the meat.
But with their appetites, although the sizes of the few Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens were not small, it was only enough to fill the holes in their teeth.
Whereas for the featherless meat chicken, it was hugging a Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken that was several times bigger than itself, chowing down on it without any manners.
From afar, it was a strange sight to see a featherless meat chicken holding onto a roasted chicken while nibbling on it.
The two chicken wings, were also swallowed by Da Bao and Xiao Ling in just one mouth.
It was hard to imagine how such two little things could swallow it. There seemed to be a separate space inside that tiny bodies as there were no traces to be seen after they ate it.
Seeing the eager gazes of Da Bao and Xiao Ling, Su Yi had no choice but to tear off another two pieces of meat for them.
The remaining part of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken was also unceremoniously gorged down by Su Yi.
So full So delicious
The featherless meat chicken had unexpectedly eaten an entire Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken faster than Su Yi.
Its small stomach was stuffed to the extreme as its stomach almost dropped onto the floor. Its entire body had be rounder while its short wings patted on its bulging belly as it kept burping non-stop.
It was hard to imagine how it could stuff an entire Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken that was muchrger than itself.
Su Yi was also very full. It had been such a long time that he had eaten such a fulfilling meal.
Most importantly, this Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken was like what Mo Yue had stated that eating it would bring tremendous benefits.
Su Yi could distinctly feel strands of energy permeating out from within the chicken inside his stomach.
The energy was very gentle as though it could nourish his bones, muscles, and all of his limbs, making him feel warm.
Have I consumed too much? Why do I feel dizzy? The body of the featherless meat chicken begun to sway. It wanted to smack its head, but its wings were too short that it could not reach. Before the words couldnd, it had directly copsed onto the floor.
Why do I feel dizzy too Before the beastnguage of Da Bao could finish, it had fallen off from Su Yis shoulder. Immediately, Xiao Ling also dropped off too.
Su Yi also felt dizzy and drowsy.
Not good!
Su Yis heart was in shock as he nced towards Mo Yue while his sight began to blur.
Within his line of sight, Su Yi could only see a smile hanging on Mo Yues face as the corner of her mouth was curved upwards as though everything was within her expectations.
So dizzy Outside the cave, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest also gradually fell onto the floor unconscious as they had fainted.
Su Yi circted his Yuan Qi, wanting to resist. He immediately initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique while urging the Heavens Taming Incantation inside his mind, trying to keep his spiritual soul awake.
However, it seemed to be toote.
Su Yi was getting more and more drowsy. His sight became blurry as his eyelids involuntarily shut together. Following that, he had also copsed.
Inside the cave, only Mo Yue was unaffected as a triumphant smile hung on her face.
When Su Yi woke up, his mind was still a little dizzy, but his consciousness was focused. Only, his body was still weak as he did not have any strength in him.
His eyes abruptly opened as he nced around the cave.
Inside the cave, traces of Mo Yue, had already been lost.
Not good, the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon
The first thing that Su Yi sought to find was the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
Its missing
Like what Su Yi had predicted, the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon indeed had disappeared like Mo Yue, with no traces to be found as it was no longer inside the cave.
Inside the cave, Da Bao, Xiao Ling, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and the rest were still unconscious on the ground.
I was tricked! There was something strange inside that Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken!
Su Yi was lost in thought as he tried to recall. There must be something strange with that Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken. It might have been drugged by Mo Yue.
At the moment, only he was awake. With the cultivation of the Spectral Mouse, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest, although they had also eaten the least, they were stillying on the floor.
Su Yi reckoned that it was the effect of him urging the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Heavens Taming Incantation at the end.
He wanted to get up, but his body was not obeying him. Momentster, he managed to have some strength to sit up.
Help! Help
All of a sudden, a sound screaming for help traveled over.
Su Yi followed the sound of the voice and was momentarily stunned.
He could see that at a corner of the cave, on the pile of wood with burning hot mes that were formerly used to roast the Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens.
The featherless meat chicken was at the moment, tied up with a special kind of tree vine around its wings, roasting on top of the pile of burning wood.
Help! Who cane and save me.
The featherless meat chicken screamed at the top of its lungs. Seemingly, its entire body felt weak as its voice was not loud as though there was no strength left in its body.
When the featherless meat chicken saw that Su Yi had awakened, it immediately pleaded: Young man, quickly save me! It must be that girl! There is something strange with the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken. She tricked us.
I also know that there is something strange with the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken!
Su Yi arched his eyebrows. He wanted to chase after the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon as soon as possible, but he did not have any strength. He could already guess that she must have endured for a very long time, and her motive was the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
Quickly save me first, I am going to be roasted alive!
The featherless meat chicken cried for help as its tears were going to fall.
Su Yi rolled his eyes at the featherless meat chicken. Although it was on top of that pile of burning wood, it was evident that nothing was happening to it. Not even a single hair had burned from theyer of fluff on its body, showing that the mes did not have any effect on it.
Su Yi checked his body and found that there was nothing wrong with his body, only that hecked strength.
Also, every single interspatial bag on his body was not missing.
That made Su Yi surprised. That girl seemed to have only taken the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
Young man, you have to hurry up and save me. Seeing that Su Yi was not responding to it, the featherless meat chicken was gloomy as it kept calling for help.
Why should I save you?
Su Yi faintly said as he was feeling anguished. If he had not eaten the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken, how would there be a chance for that girl to take away the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
Even though none of his interspatial bags were missing, as though Mo Yue had developed a sense of conscience.
Su Yi knew that with all the things added up inside his interspatial bags, it would not even be worth one out of a thousandthpared to the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
If not for the ming Beast Eagle, that girl, would most likely be buried within the eruption of the volcano.
Su Yi figured that she must have found her conscience hence she did not take any of the interspatial bags from him.
We are all victims drugged by that girl. That girl has tricked both of us and took away the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon that you wanted while tying me up here to be roasted. Therefore, we are all her victims. That girl is my enemy while naturally, she is your enemy too. We can go and find her together to seek revenge. My enemys enemy is my friend, so we are already friends. Why wont you save me?
Chapter 178: The Present State of Morality Is Unlike The Past!
Chapter 178: The Present State of Morality Is Unlike The Past!
The featherless meat chicken said it all in one breath.
What you said does indeed make sense. Su Yi nodded his head, almost persuaded by it.
Since you admit that what I said makes sense, then quickly save me. I am a peacock. How can that girl bear to burn a peacock? Shes a lunatic! The featherless meat chicken felt very anguished. It was a peacock, yet at the moment it got tied on top of a pile of burning wood. That girl was simply a lunatic.
You cant even defeat her, yet you im that you are a peacock. Which part of you is simr to the legendary peacock? Right now, you even got yourself tied here to be roasted so easily, then what is the use of saving you? Su Yi had to be on guard against this featherless meat chicken with a mysterious origin.
He had already been tricked once by that girl. He would not be fooled again by this featherless meat chicken.
The corner of his mouth curved up into a smile as Su Yi nced at the featherless meat chicken and continued: Furthermore if you are truly a peacock, the taste should be quite good when you are roasted. I also want to know how a peacock will taste like!
You surprisingly want to eat a peacock
The featherless meat chicken was stunned as its tiny pair of eyes firmly red at Su Yi as if they were going to bulge out. Then, it shook its head while sighing: Indeed, the present state of morality is unlike the past! The present state of morality is unlike the past
Say it. Where do youe from? Su Yi rolled his eyes. Meeting with such a featherless meat chicken was too bizarre.
I am truly a peacock. The featherless meat chicken was very gloomy. A dignified peacock had unexpectedly been tied up by people onto a pile of burning wood. It was unquestionably the first one among the peacocks.
If you are a peacock, then how did you end up in this state? Why cant you defeat even that girl? Su Yi coldly smiled as he had to be suspicious.
I also do not know why I became like this. I truly cannot recall anything. The featherless meat chicken smiled bitterly.
Su Yi frowned while ncing at the featherless meat chicken. He honestly did not know whether he should trust in this featherless meat chicken.
Young man, you must be kind to others. If you save me today, then you will form good affinities with me. One day when I have fully recovered, I will pay you back heavily! The featherless meat chicken said to Su Yi.
Su Yi watched the featherless meat chicken while he hesitated.
He did not want therge repayment from the featherless meat chicken, and moreover, he doubted that the featherless meat chicken would have anything to pay him back.
Such a featherless meat chicken like this, although its origin was mysterious, it was very odd.
But it was also enough to prove that it was unusual and was not that simple.
Finally, Su Yi decided to help the featherless meat chicken. Anyway, that pile of burning wood did not have any effect on the featherless meat chicken.
Most likely without long when its energy had recovered, the vines would not be able to restrain the featherless meat chicken.
Su Yi slowly got up and released the featherless meat chicken.
She is a lunatic! I will never let that girl off. I already said that the girl is too poisonous. The most vicious is the womans heart! The featherless meat chicken copsed on the ground as it did not have any strength, yet its mouth kept spewing out remarks.
Su Yi ignored the featherless meat chicken as he forced himself to sit cross-legged and initiate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, starting to meditate and recover.
Following when Yuan Qi gradually circted within his body, Su Yi could distinctly feel that wherever the Yuan Qi had passed, the feeling of powerlessness on his body was slowly disappearing as everything was recovering.
An hourter, the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest woke up with no strength on their body. They instantly started to circte their power to recover.
The featherless meat chicken no longer chattered as it closed both of its eyes tightly while a radiance emitted out from its body like a holy light with aura fluctuating.
In no time, Su Yi had mostly recovered as most of the powerless feeling in his body was gone.
Feeling the Xuan Qi in his Xuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, Su Yi was slightly surprised.
It was unknown if it was the effect of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken as the Xuan Qi inside his body had increased by a lot, slightly improving his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade.
Su Yi got up. The Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest were still recovering inside the cave, while Da Bao and Xiao Ling were still unconscious.
As he was worried about the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest outside the cave, Su Yi walked out.
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Snow Jade Ape, Golden Python and the rest were still recovering, and it seemed like they would need some more time to recover.
While outside the cave, Su Yi dropped by to inquire about the situation.
Standing at a high point, Su Yi could see the ces affected by the volcano eruption were still billowing with smoke.
A scorching aura had emitted over from afar with thick ashes of the volcano floating in the air.
Howl
In the surrounding valley within the chain of mountains, beast roars were heard.
Several ferocious birds were gliding in the empty sky while many beasts had shown up, heading in different directions as though they were searching for something.
It seems something is not right
Su Yi hid his body with the help of a rock and concealed his presence while he secretly frowned.
Although the effect of the volcano and the battle of the zing Heavenly Dragon was not small, it was unlikely that there would still be a bigmotion at so far out, as though the surrounding myriad of beasts were revolting.
Swish swish
All of a sudden, a several zhang long beast had crawled out from the bottom of the mountain.
It was a giant lizard beast with remarkable speed as it instantly appeared before Su Yi.
The eyes of the lizard beast shone as the tongue in its mouth kept flicking while giving out a si sound. Its big tail moved from left to right, directly crushing the surrounding rocks.
Wu wu ncing at Su Yi, an excited bloodthirsty neighing sound was emitted from the lizard beasts mouth while its gaze was ferocious.
I found another human. Go and die!
The beastnguagended into Su Yis ear as Su Yi could understand it.
It seems to be especially finding humans. Su Yis eyes moved, but he was not in a hurry to escape.
The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest were still at the cave recovering.
However, judging from its aura of Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, this Vajra Demonic Lizard was not on the level where Su Yi would have to escape immediately.
Back when he was at the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, Su Yi had not escaped even while facing beasts in the Demonic Xuan Realm Third or Fourth Grade.
Presently, Su Yi was in the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade. It was the perfect opportunity for him to test out his power.
Swish swish!
When Su Yi was pondering, the Vajra Demonic Lizard moved as the tongue from its blood-dripping mouth spat out like a long whip with a bloody aura, sweeping towards Su Yi.
The tongue was much faster than a long whip, especially that bloody aura which would make people retch.
Swish!
The long tongue crossed through mid-air in an arc, directly storming out.
Su Yi had always been secretly on guard, but at the moment, he was shocked by the speed of the Vajra Demonic Lizard.
Boom!
In an instant, Yuan Qi surged out from Su Yis feet as he initiated the Hundred Transformation Steps, quickly dodging the attack of the Vajra Demonic Lizard.
At the same moment when Su Yi narrowly avoided the attack, his back abruptly felt a sharp and chilling intention as a frightening aura swept through. The big tail of the Vajra Demonic Lizard had arrived over like a longnce.
Overlords Fist!
Without any hesitation, Su Yi turned his body around as he clenched his fist tightly. The Overlords Fist covered his fist in a thickyer of radiance.
Boom!
An overbearing and majestic power fluctuated from his fist and emanated out, directly colliding onwards!
Chapter 179: The Power Of A Soul Tamer!
Chapter 179: The Power Of A Soul Tamer!
Bang!
Both of them shed as a frightening explosion sound rang out like thunder and traveled through the air.
Ka ka
There were monstrous waves of radiance while cracks on the surrounding floors abruptly spread in all directions.
The big tail of the Vajra Demonic Lizard got blown off directly as the massive body also staggered back several steps. The rocks on the ground where its feetnded had instantly turned into powder.
Su Yis feet had also sunk into the ground.
When the big tail of the Vajra Demonic Lizardnded, an enormous force hadshed out, causing Su Yis feet to directly sink and fall into the ground.
Wu
The Vajra Demonic Lizard let out sounds of wu wu as though it had suffered a hidden loss. Its gaze became even more ferocious and in the blink of an eye, it once again pounced onto Su Yi.
Crack
Its body leaped up while the mighty w under its belly glowed and fiercely shed towards Su Yi with a sharp aura.
Swish!
Because of his feet, that were sunk into the ground which affected the movement of his body, Su Yis expression became dark, while he grabbed the saber on his back, and attacked.
Raging Dragon sh!
He deeply roared in his heart without pause.
Su Yi initiated the technique in his hand as the Yuan Qi within his body speedily surged through his meridians, rushing towards the special meridians and converged. Then, it gathered onto the saber.
Roar!
In an instant, there was a faint sound on the saber like the roar of a dragon simr to the wind and thunder.
Crack
The glow of the saber was blinding as it directly shed down with a peerlessly fierce stance.
ck
A sharp and fierce aura erupted as the force of the saber struck like the wind and thunder. Following along the sound of ck spreading through the air, a trace of blood had appeared on the mighty and powerful w of the Vajra Demonic Lizard.
Pat pat
The massive impact force had also blown Su Yi away. With the help of the recoil from the impact force, Su Yi took advantage of the chance and attacked.
Wu wu
The Vajra Demonic Lizard cried out in pain as a wound had appeared on its w.
However, the wound was not deep, only leaving behind a faint cut.
The Vajra Demonic Lizard was famous for having rough skin and thick flesh, with its defense being abnormally strong.
Presently, if someone saw that Su Yi with his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade had injured the Vajra Demonic Lizard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth Grade with one sh, they would be shocked into staring dumbfoundedly!
Whoosh
With its w wounded, the eyes of the Vajra Demonic Lizard turned crimson as it became frantic. The hook-like big tail directly whirled and quickly struck towards Su Yi again.
Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh!
Although Su Yi got pushed back, he did not dodge.
The moment the hook-like big tail barbed down, Yuan Qi in his meridians surged and once again converged onto the saber, causing it to tremble. Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh, the second saber of the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon from Su Yis hand was directly shed out.
Swish
The glow of the saber whirled with radiance as though an arc of lightning crossing through the empty sky like a crescent moon, faintly bringing a ray of a virtual figure like a dragon shing by before disappearing.
Boom!
The saber contained a terrifyingly sharp and frantic mighty pressure as if a raging dragon was dancing while the surrounding sand flew and rocks rolled.
In the middle of defending.
Dang dang dang
In an instant, the glow of the saber and the big tail of the Vajra Demonic Lizard shed with sparks of fire. The raging wind sted everywhere, causing the surrounding sand to fly and rocks to roll while the ground to crack.
Wu wu
The Vajra Demonic Lizard shrieked horribly as the tip of its tail bled like a river. A saber wound about the size of a small fist had exploded open as though the tail was almost directly cut off.
Su Yi was also not feeling great as he got blown away due to the massive impact and crashed heavily onto the ground.
Pu
The blood in his body surged, and his throat felt sweet. Fresh blood uncontrobly spilled out from Su Yis mouth. Numerous cracks had also emerged on the saber in his hand while the edge of the saber was bent too.
Its defense is certainly strong!
Su Yi was secretly astonished as he had never thought that the skin and flesh of the Vajra Demonic Lizard were actually this thick that even the edge of the saber got bent.
Although it was not a treasure saber, it was cast by stainless steel through severe hammering, which made it even more evident how remarkable the defense of the Vajra Demonic Lizard was.
Wu wu
The Vajra Demonic Lizard roared with a wu wu sound. Its gaze became ferocious as it nced at Su Yi, with eyes full of murderous intentions.
However, the Vajra Demonic Lizard was now absolutely wary, not daring to get close rashly. Nheless, it did not n on leaving as it waited for an opportunity at one side.
Staring at the reaction of the Vajra Demonic Lizard, Su Yis eyes became dark. At this moment, there was also nowhere to retreat while Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Golden Python, and the rest were still recovering.
Furthermore, there were beasts everywhere. If he attracted the attention of other beasts, it would be even more dangerous.
Even though he had wounded the Vajra Demonic Lizard, its wounds did not seem to be grave.
He was also injured. With his cultivation of the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade, while facing against a Vajra Demonic Lizard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, Su Yi could feel that even if he were to risk his life, it would still be hard to kill the Vajra Demonic Lizard.
I can only try it this way!
Su Yi arched his eyebrow as he made a resolution in his heart. Then, both of his eyes slightly closed while a strange hand seal was condensing in his hands.
Crack
While the hand seal was condensing, the air current around Su Yi fluctuated as if a glow was going to re out.
The Vajra Demonic Lizard looked at Su Yis action and felt very strange. Its fearsome eyes sparkled with light as it stepped back and forth, wanting to go forward but was also wary at the same time.
Su Yis hand seal kept condensing. On the surrounding empty space, strands of crimson energy emerged and were fluctuating.
The strands of crimson energy converged together as it got hotter and hotter. Finally, it became like a fireball before Su Yis body.
Wu.
The Vajra Demonic Lizard seemed to feel that something was wrong and finally could not bear it anymore. With fearsome eyes and a wu wu roar, its body started emitting a ck glow. From its blood-dripping mouth, a bloody aura assailed the nostrils. In an instant, it flounced towards Su Yi.
At the same time, Su Yis face abruptly became iparably white when he condensed thest hand seal.
Roar!
All of a sudden, an explosive thunder-like roar of a tiger emitted from the fireball-like scorching energy that Su Yi had condensed.
The glow fluctuated like an eruption of mes. Then the virtual figure of a several zhang long ming tiger violently stormed out.
The ming tiger was like a real being as its entire body was crimson with a king pattern on its forehead permeating radiance.
The gigantic virtual figure of the tiger assumed a posture as though it was going to pounce with fire brewing in its eyes with full of hostility. It was as if it contained a sea of fire that was mean and ferocious.
Roar
When the virtual figure of the ming tiger appeared, the surrounding clouds moved as a powerful aura fluctuated and then swept out.
A frightening me swept like a wind storm, causing the mountain head to abruptly transform like a sea of fire as the temperature rose.
At this instant, the Vajra Demonic Lizard seemed to have felt something as the expression of the flouncing figure drastically changed while its fearsome eyes showed signs of wariness and shock.
However, everything was toote as the two instantly collided.
Bang bang!
Horrifying energy with the sounds of the explosion abruptly swept through and then sted out. The mes swept through everywhere with a peculiar power shing all around.
Rumble
The mountain head copsed. The gruesome mes were as though a bomb had exploded while scorching aura swept out.
Wu wu
Along with the wu wu cries from the Vajra Demonic Lizard, everything on the scene, had been submerged within the mes of the monstrous aura.
Chapter 180: Killing The Vajra Demonic Lizard!
Chapter 180: Killing The Vajra Demonic Lizard!
Bang bang bang!
The gruesome mes surged, and the enormous body of the Vajra Demonic Lizard crashed harshly onto the ground. Its body was charred ck as if the skin had been directly burned off with blood dripping while the scene was too horrible to watch. For an unknown reason, the eyes of the Vajra Demonic Lizard, were dazed as though it was absent-minded.
Su Yi felt weak all over as hisplexion was as white as paper. Looking at the Vajra Demonic Lizard that had fallen, he charged off quickly with thest strand of power he had.
Swish!
Although the sabers edge in his hand was already bent, when Su Yi reached the side of the Vajra Demonic Lizard, a Yuan Weapon treasure saber from his interspatial bag was held in his hand as he leaped down and brutally stabbed so deeply between its eyebrows that only the handle was seen peeping out.
Crack!
The area between the Vajra Demonic Lizards eyebrows exploded as blood flowed like a river. The light within its eyes dimmed as its eyelids slowly shut together. The aura on its body stagnated as its life faded away.
Roar
My lord!
At the moment, several massive figures rapidly came over. There were also ferocious birds in the sky spreading their wings. They were precisely the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, and the rest that had rushed over here.
Whats going on? Why is there such a bigmotion?!
A crisp voice sounded as a featherless meat chicken with its tail tucked, walked out from between the beasts. It was precisely that featherless meat chicken.
When the featherless meat chicken walked out, its small misty eyes sized up the Vajra Demonic Lizard. Then, it craned its neck, sizing up the area while its nose seemed to be trying to sniff something. Later, it nced towards Su Yi with a shocked and astonished expression as it said: The aura of the remnant soul and fire element. Young man, unexpectedly you are a Soul Tamer!
Pulling out the saber, the wound between the eyebrows of the Vajra Demonic Lizard spurted out blood.
Su Yinded on the ground as he looked at the featherless meat chicken before him. This fellow seemed to have recovered quite fast and could actually directly sense his identity of a Soul Tamer.
Is being a Soul Tamer that hard?
The corner of Su Yis mouth crooked as he faintly smiled and popped a Yuan Qi recovery elixir into his mouth.
Earlier when he had faced the Vajra Demonic Lizard, although he had relied on the might of a Soul Tamer in the end, to impact massively and eventually killing it, regardless of his Yuan Qi or spiritual power, Su Yi was now suffering from overexertion.
Hearing that, the featherless meat chicken was gloomy as it rolled its small eyes deliberately towards Su Yi.
From within its memories, Soul Tamer seemed to be only one out of ten thousand people, even rarer than an Alchemist and Tool Refiner.
You killed the small snake by yourself? The featherless meat chicken stared at the Vajra Demonic Lizard before it. It was only slightly aware of Su Yis cultivation.
However, for this beast, it should have at least been in the Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth or Seventh Grade. The levels between them were a little too much.
Sort of!
Su Yi nodded his head. He kept having the feeling that the featherless meat chicken in front of him was not that simple.
Su Yi had not thought that the might of the Soul Tamer could exceed his expectations and heavily injured that Vajra Demonic Lizard which was something Su Yi had not anticipated.
What Su Yi did not know was that in terms of the might of a Soul Tamer, he had indeed surpassed a Soul Tamer on the same grade as him by a massive margin.
But to genuinely contend against the Vajra Demonic Lizard was also not an easy matter.
Only, that Vajra Demonic Lizard had suffered injuries and was trying hard to hold in its anger. While it was flighty and impulsive, it was incautious and had unexpectedly sustained a heavy blow to its spiritual soul. Then, Su Yi took the chance when its spiritual soul had not recovered and used his Yuan Qi to kill it.
Seeing that Su Yi had nodded his head, the featherless meat chicken revealed a faint astonishment as it pursed its lips and said: Young man, not bad!
When the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest saw that Su Yi had actually killed the Vajra Demonic Lizard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth Grade by himself, all of them revealed bbergasted expressions as they were utterly shocked.
However, for the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest, they did not reveal too much of a bbergasted expression as they had already been used to it.
Howl
Chirp
Beasts roared like thunder as they went through the clouds. It seemed like themotion over here had alerted quite many beasts over.
Howl
The ground moved, and the mountain shook. Many enormous beasts were dashing over here while ferocious birds in mid-air were spreading their wings like the dark clouds covering the sky. Their auras were swift and sharp.
My lord!
The eyes of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest secretly moved as all of them unitedly nced at Su Yi.
These beasts seem to be searching for humans right now. I will go first while you guys will sneak in among them to inquire about the situation and find out what is going on!
The moment Su Yis wordsnded, he instantly left.
There were beasts everywhere, and some of them were powerful beasts that he could not defeat.
The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest were only at the Demonic Spirit Realm which was not high, so it would be hard for them too.
Moreover, if they attacked, it would only lure more and more beasts.
Wait for me. The featherless meat chicken spoke as it tucked its tail and instantly followed behind Su Yi.
Su Yi had not gone too far as he returned to the cave from before.
The cave was secluded. Additionally, with the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest outside, it should be enough to block those beasts that had been lured over.
Inside the cave, Su Yi nced at the featherless meat chicken. His eyes locked onto the downy yet featherless body and stated: You have already escaped from danger. You can leave now.
I am unfamiliar with the outside world and cannot remember much of the stuff. Seeing that you, this young man is not bad, why not I follow you first? The featherless meat chicken hesitated for a while before looking at Su Yi and asked seriously, as though it did not have any intention of joking.
Su Yi red at the featherless meat chicken and questioned: You want to follow me?
Thats right. I find that you are not bad. The featherless meat chicken replied.
But I cant even protect myself. Su Yi rolled his eyes at the featherless meat chicken. At the moment, he could not even protect himself as he kept hiding everywhere. If, he was to bring such a featherless meat chicken with him, it would be much more difficult.
Besides, he was unfamiliar with the origin of this featherless meat chicken. With it following by his side, it would be inconvenient, and he would also be uneasy.
You do not look like you will need to protect yourself. With that little strength of yours, you cannot even deal with that lunatic girl. The featherless meat chicken nced at Su Yi with its small eyes, putting on a face of disdain.
Su Yi wanted to say something but then hesitated as he had no words to refute it.
From the situation when the featherless meat chicken was battling against Mo Yue, he indeed did not seem to be able to protect this featherless meat chicken.
The featherless meat chicken also looked untrustworthy however, there were many things on its body that were not simple too.
Then you better go ahead
Su Yi waved his hand. Leaving such a featherless meat chicken with a mysterious origin by his side would, no matter what, be an extremely unworthy thing to do.
Arent you afraid that I will go find that big snake and say that its egg, was stolen by you guys?
The featherless meat chicken stared at Su Yi and stated faintly. Its short wings softly pped while its eyes betrayed its menacing intentions.
Dont forget that the girl has already taken the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon away. Su Yi responded to the featherless meat chicken.
Then you can try to exin that to the big snake and see if it believes you. The featherless meat chicken nonchntly stated.
Are you threatening me?!
Su Yis gaze sunk as he had not expected that he would be threatened by a balding chicken one day.
Hisplexion changed as the corner of his mouth slightly curved up in a smile. Su Yi nced at the featherless meat chicken and coldly continued: Dont forget, I have a bunch of beasts with me. By then, it should be enough to roast you or perhaps stewing you into soup is also a great idea as I have yet to try a peacock soup.
Chapter 181: Su Tian Que!
Chapter 181: Su Tian Que!
Even though those beasts are indeed not simple and seem extraordinary whereas my cultivation has also regressed and I might not be able to defeat them, with just these beasts alone in the Demonic Spirit Realm will not be enough to trap me. Once I leave, I will tell that big snake that you have taken its egg. Im afraid that it will not let you go even if it has to chase you to the end of the earth! The featherless meat chicken said to Su Yi.
Su Yis gaze was a little stunned. To think that the featherless meat chicken could actually still threaten him.
Su Yi was aware that this featherless meat chicken was not easy to deal with and had a mysterious origin.
However, from the state of the featherless meat chicken, he naturally did not entirely believe that even if the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest had ganged up, they would not be able to deal with this featherless meat chicken.
Nevertheless, he was still secretly a little worried that the featherless meat chicken would have some battle techniques to rely on.
Give me a reason to believe in you. Otherwise, the cooperation will end here. Su Yi responded to the featherless meat chicken. Even though he was afraid of being chased by the zing Heavenly Dragon, bringing along a featherless meat chicken with a mysterious origin would also undoubtedly be a time bomb. Both were dangerous.
I have no ill intentions towards you, and I truly do not know where to go. Seeing that you, this young man, seem to be pretty fun, so I want to join you along the road!
The featherless meat chicken pped its short wings with a pretentious appearance of arrogance on ount of ones seniority, as it stared at Su Yi and said: One day when I have recovered, maybe by then I could even give you some treasures, allowing you to be the strongest cultivator in this world. That is also not impossible. How about it? Are you moved?
Treasure, if you have the ability, then give it to me now, and I will believe in you. Su Yi nced at the featherless meat chicken while responding. If it was indeed the peacock from the legends, then it should have some treasures.
I already told you that I cannot recall anything now, so where would there be any treasures?!
The featherless meat chicken rolled its eyes at Su Yi.
Su Yi was deep in thought. Looks like, the featherless meat chicken was determined to follow him, and he could not get rid of it. However, he would still feel uneasy if it were to follow him.
All of a sudden, Su Yis eyes shone as he looked at the featherless meat chicken and stated: You can follow me, but for reassurance, I have a proposal. If you agree to it, then we can be together. If you disagree, then we will go our separate ways!
Say it. The featherless meat chicken curiously nced at Su Yi and replied.
We will be sworn brothers and smear our blood as an oath. Su Yi smirked. In this world, an oath was seemingly looked upon with high regard, especially for cultivators. Reportedly, once someone had vited the oath, that person would most likely suffer from tribtion.
Sworn brothers, it seems like a great idea.
Within the small eyes of the featherless meat chicken that was brimming with vigor, it abruptly shone with light as it said: I have lived for such a long time, so I shall undertake the more difficult task. In the future, I will be your peacock elder brother while you will be my human younger brother.
The featherless meat chicken had surprisingly unhesitantly agreed, unlike Su Yi.
Su Yi initially thought that by swearing with the featherless meat chicken, he would not undertake any losses.
At least he could confirm that this featherless meat chicken was not simple. Perhaps in the future, there would indeed be chances to be a strong cultivator.
No way. You say that you are a peacock, but there are no ways to prove it.
Su Yis eyes moved, and he slightly smiled. His gaze secretly turned as he said to the featherless meat chicken: On the journey of cultivation, the one who reaches first wins. Why not we shall have a friendly match between us. You are not allowed to hide, and if you win against me, you will be the elder brother, whereas I will be the elder brother when you lose. In the future, it will also be like this. Whoever has the greatest strength will be the elder brother. How about it?
I am a dignified peacock! To be your sworn brother was already because all of your 18 generations of ancestors had burned a good incense. It must be that your ancestral graves are emitting green smoke. How can I call you my elder brother?!
The featherless meat chicken nced at Su Yi with its head held high while speaking.
On the journey of cultivation, the one who reaches first wins! Su Yi responded.
The small and misty eyes of the featherless meat chicken moved as it knew that it could no longer insist and nodded its head while saying: That is also fine!
Then shall we have a friendly match now? Su Yi stated. He secretly sized up the reaction of the featherless meat chicken, trying to seize this chance to test out the real might of the featherless meat chicken.
Previously when the featherless meat chicken was battling against Mo Yue, Su Yi had seen it with his own eyes that the featherless meat chicken kept on avoiding and did not strike back.
Never mind about that now!
The featherless meat chicken shook its head and nced at Su Yi while saying: I will endure it and let you be the elder brother for a few days. After all, in the future, you will not have the chance to be the elder brother anymore. As your elder brother in the future, I will take good care of you and let you taste the feeling of being an elder brother.
Uh
After hearing this, Su Yi rolled his eyes at the featherless meat chicken.
Momentster inside the cave, a human and a chicken were respectfully kneeling.
I still do not know what is your name? Su Yi nced sideways at the featherless meat chicken and questioned.
His eyebrows slightly arched. Looking at the featherless meat chicken right beside him, in Su Yis heart, he abruptly had a feeling of regret for trying to be a sworn brother with this featherless meat chicken.
Once words get out that my brother is a chicken, it wouldnt be nice.
I have also forgotten my name. The featherless meat chicken shook its head.
Then I shall help you name one. Since you have no feathers on your body, how about featherless? Su Yi stated.
You are the featherless one. Your whole body has no feathers. The featherless meat chicken rolled its eyes.
You came out from that volcano and can also spit fire. What about Fire Doll?
Fire Doll because it can spit fire. Then if it is spitting saliva, should it be called Spitting Saliva Doll?!
You look like a chicken with a goldenb and ws. How about Golden Chicken?
Why do I find it ufortable? Is there anything good?
Then, you name yourself!
I am a peacock then I shall be called Qing Tian, Qing Tian Que! The featherless meat chicken answered with a glow seemingly sparkling within its small eyes.
My name is Su Yi. Lets do it like this. Since you are my sworn brother, your name will be Su Tian Que.
Su Yi helplessly rolled his eyes at the featherless meat chicken. Qing Tian Que, for such a featherless turkey, the name was indeed exceptional.
A featherless meat chicken called Qing Tian Que, once people knew about it, they would uncontroblyugh their heads off.
Su Tian Que. Fine, Su Tian Que, it is then!
The featherless meat chicken nodded its head, seemingly with no objections.
I, Su Yi, with Qing Tian Que, Su Tian Que shall be sworn brothers today. We do not ask to be born in the same year, same month or even the same date, but we ask to die in the same year, same month and same date. We will share our wealth unitedly, to go through hardship together. Those that break the oath shall suffer lightning strikes, be executed by heaven and destroyed by the earth while intolerated by the heavens and earth! Su Yi finished. ncing towards the featherless meat chicken, he said: Your turn!
The featherless meat chicken looked at Su Yi as it did not seem to expect that Su Yi would swear such a ruthless oath. It rolled its eyes and could only repeat the sentence towards the sky without missing any words.
Dong dong dong dong dong
A human and a chickenter respectfully kowtowed their heads loudly and then stood up.
Why do I feel that I have been taken advantage of.
Chapter 182: The Blazing Heavenly Dragon Loses Its Temper!
Chapter 182: The zing Heavenly Dragon Loses Its Temper!
Su Tian Que got up while its small misty eyes turned as though it finallyprehended something and said: I am a peacock, a king among the demon race with a long lifespan. Dying in the same year, same month and same date, so if you die, arent you dragging me down too?
I am even more afraid that you will be stewed into a chicken soup by people at any time. Su Yi was speechless. This fellow had sincerely thought that it was a peacock.
However, for the oath, Su Yi did find that it was alright.
The beasts from the demon race had a much longer lifespan than humans.
Even if, they were at the same cultivation level, for example, a beast in the Demonic Xuan Realmpared to a human in the Yuan Xuan Realm, typically, the beast would have a much longer lifespan than the human.
Howl.
My lord.
Outside the cave, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest had finally returned.
My lord, we have inquired about the news.
From the words of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest, Su Yi finally knew about the situation.
Presently, therge number of beasts on the outside at everywhere indeed had a connection with the zing Heavenly Dragon. It was an act ordered by the zing Heavenly Dragon.
ording to the news that the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest had inquired, the zing Heavenly Dragon itself was the king of the Grand Beast Canyon. After it had stepped into the Demonic Emperor Realm, it had further be the Demon Emperor of the Grand Beast Canyon and had ordered for the search of all the humans in the Grand Beast Canyon, killing every single one of them whenever they saw one.
At the moment, every beast inside the Grand Beast Canyon had unitedly moved out, including many strong beasts in the Demonic Void Realm.
These armies of beasts were conducting searches for humans in arge-scale. Once they saw a human, they would be merciless.
The zing Heavenly Dragon has gone mad!
After receiving the news, Su Yi did not find it strange.
Most likely, this had an absolute connection to the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon. Because it had a big battle with Cheng Jian and the people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance and hadter found out that its egg had gone missing, it would naturally put the me onto Cheng Jian and the rest.
Su Yi reckoned that Cheng Jian and the rest must have escaped in the end, so the zing Heavenly Dragon then order for the search of every human being, killing them every time they encountered one.
My lord, apparently that zing Heavenly Dragon seems to be preparing to undergo the Changing Shape Tribtion recently. The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger stated.
Changing Shape Tribtion!
Su Yis eyes moved. Demons, whether they were Spiritual Beings or beasts, once they reached the Demonic Void Realm, they had to undergo the First Tribtion, and when they had entered the Demonic Emperor Realm, they would then faced the even more terrifying Changing Shape Tribtion.
If a beast could sessfully pass through the Changing Shape Tribtion, then in the future, it could transform into a human shape and be almost the same as a human.
It was stated that, among all the myriad beings, the ones most suitable for cultivation were humans.
Though the beasts and the Heavenly Beings had a longer lifespan, the lifespan of a beast in the Yuan Soul Realm couldst around 200 years before their light extinguished. Some could live even longer.
However, for a human cultivator in the Yuan Soul Realm, they could onlyst for at most 150 years before their lights, would be extinguished.
The Heavens treated all beings fairly, hence, the humans were more suited for cultivation.
The strong demons all hoped to undergo the Changing Shape Tribtion to achieve a human form. Although at then, their cultivation speeds would still be slower than a real human,pared to their original pace, it would be much faster.
My lord, what should we do now? The Spectral Mouse questioned. ording to the news that they had inquired, currently, there were beasts everywhere in the Grand Beast Canyon with no shortage of strong beasts. Whenever they were to see a human, they must not let them go.
Su Yi frowned. ording to the situation at present, even if he was to left the Grand Beast Canyon, it would still be dangerous.
From the news that Su Yi had gotten recently, most of the armies of beasts were heading towards the exits of the Grand Beast Canyon.
The closer to the outskirts of the Grand Beast Canyon, the more humans there were. Instead, there were fewer humans in the deeper parts of the Grand Beast Canyon.
The zing Heavenly Dragon is undergoing the Changing Shape Tribtion
Su Yi pondered as he was deep in thought.
He had indeed gotten into trouble. Not to mention that in the end, he had lost the egg of the zing Heavenly Dragon, he did not think that right now he was unable to get rid of this trouble.
With his strength together with that of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest, dealing with a few small beasts, would not be a problem. However, right now, all of the beasts in the Grand Beast Canyon had moved out.
That big snake is enraged. It is losing its temper. Once it sessfully passes through the Changing Shape Tribtion, it will definitely personallye out for revenge. Su Tian Que held its head up high as if it did not care too much about it.
From here, how far are we to the Demon Woods?
After a moment, Su Yi asked the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest.
It should not be far. Over the canyon in front of us will be the Demon Woods! The Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly replied.
Hearing this, the corner of Su Yis mouth slightly curved up in a smile as he said: Then, we shall go to the Demon Woods.
Demon Woods!
After listening to Su Yis words, Spectral Mouse and the rest were astounded.
Right now, there were beasts outside everywhere looking for humans. There were even more beasts in the Demon Woods that whenever they saw a human, without the orders from the Demon Emperor, they would unquestionably not let them go.
Thats right we will go to the Demon Woods. Havent you guys always wanted to go to the Demon Woods?!
Su Yi was very sure that the zing Heavenly Dragon would only order the beasts to ce importance on the exits of the Grand Beast Canyon. Once the zing Heavenly Dragon had passed through the Changing Shape Tribtion, it definitely woulde out personally. By then, it would be even more frantic.
Therefore, presently, he should do the opposite. Anyway, since he had already arrived at the Grand Beast Canyon, going to the Demon Woods would be no different.
Furthermore, the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse, Golden Python, and the rest had always been wanting to go to the Demon Woods. That was a heaven for the beasts, having more benefits for them to sharpen themselves and to grow stronger.
My lord, are you sure that you want to go to the Demon Woods? But you are a human! The eyes of the Fiery Red Demonic Mink shone with light as if mes were dancing inside its eyes as it found Su Yis decision to be shocking.
There was a shock in the eyes of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest as well.
Although they indeed desired to go to the Demon Woods to sharpen themselves, their lord was only a human. Going deep within the Grand Beast Canyon was already a tremendous danger to him.
Right now, they were in a dilemma. Once they reached the Demon Woods, it would be even more dangerous.
When the words of the Fiery Red Demonic Minknded, Su Yis eyes secretly slightly moved.
Boom!
All of a sudden, Su Yis robes fluttered as a mighty and overbearing aura surged on his body without reason.
When the aura surged, although the Golden Python, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest were already used to it, their bodies still uncontrobly instinctively trembled while their eyes shone with light.
Eh
Su Tian Que could also feel something as its small misty eyes abruptly stared closely onto Su Yis body. Then, its gaze suddenly widened.
Activating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the moment the aura was released, Su Yi immediately kept it while looking at the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, White Jade Swallow and the rest while asking: With this, do I still feel like a human?
The aura on my lords body just now is very mighty as though it is not from a human. It will naturally oppress us as if it came from a powerful member of the demons. The White Jade Swallow shook its head as it replied to Su Yi. The mighty and overbearing aura from his lords body was unlike that of a human while it was greatly simr to a powerful member of the demons.
Then that will be enough. After I have finished recovering and meditating, we will head towards the Demon Woods!
Su Yi lifted his head. At present, on his face that was as white as paper, was a pair of firmed eyes.
Heading towards the Demon Woods was a big opportunity for him to continue to train himself.
What hecked the most now was strength.
Without a famous master or big sects and schools supporting him from the back, everything could only be relied on himself to train!
Chapter 183: The Rising Of The Beasts!
Chapter 183: The Rising Of The Beasts!
The Grand Beast Canyon with a continuous chain of mountains that went on for unknown thousands of miles with seemingly no end deep within.
The lofty chain of mountains formed into a canyon that had no limits.
asionally there were densely covered forests. The crowns of these shocking and ancient sky-high trees rose into the sky with a height of several hundred zhang like a giant umbre whose size could even rival some big mountains.
On the sky-high trees, there were tree vines wrapped around it for a long time looking like a dragon that was ancient and vigorous.
Howl!
Inside the forest, beasts were rising.
Beasts continuously appeared everywhere from the top and bottom. There were even beasts that drilled out from under the ground.
Not good! Why are there so many beasts? What is going on?!
Quickly retreat. Quickly!
A small mercenary group was trapped as their gazes abruptly changed drastically. Their eyes shed with shock.
Chirp
A cry was heard from mid-air as several enormous ferocious birds swooped down while spreading their wings like ck clouds looming over their heads with hook-like sharp ws as a glow shed on their bodies. With swift and bloody auras, they directly tore through the people at the scene into pieces as blood spilled onto the ground.
Howl!
There was also a gigantic beast. With just a paw that smacked down like a pir from the sky, it smashed the humans into meat paste.
Crack!
There was also a beast that directly drilled out from the ground. With a rapid speed and frantic movements, its blood-dripping mouth instantly swallowed down a human.
Such a gory, sharp, and violent scene immediately caused the peoples hair to stand with their flesh breaking out in goosebumps!
Quickly flee. Quickly!
The strong cultivator from the mercenary group shouted as he immediately ran away frantically, not daring to fight.
However, it was too difficult to escape, as there were beasts all around them.
Howl
Beasts roared like thunder one after another within the forest and the canyons, without pausing.
There were even more beastsing from afar as those strong beasts had also started moving out.
The whole forest was revolting as densely packed beasts charged out like a beast tide that everywhere they passed would be destroyed.
In the empty sky, all kinds of ferocious birds were flying with hook-like sharp ws and a sharp-tipped mouth as they blotted out the sky and covered the ground while they directly ate the humans whenever they found one. Their feathers were floating in the air.
Run!
No one dared to contend against the beasts as they abandoned theirrades bodies while hating themselves for not having a longer pair of legs.
Some people could form Yuan Qi into shapes and flew into the air, but they were instantly smacked down by the ferocious birds and the strong beasts.
fly
The mercenary groups that had dared to enter the Grand Beast Canyon were powerful with an exceptional cultivator leading the group. Otherwise, they would not have dared to enter.
Nheless, right now, when facing such a revolting beast tide, even a cultivator in the Yuan Void Realm would turn around and flee.
What is going on? Why would all the beasts in the Grand Beast Canyone out? Eximed someone with a paleplexion as his body was trembling.
Ah
There were people who fled to distant ces and thought that they would be safe when suddenly, numerous pythons and scaly beasts drilled out from the ground with big blood-dripping mouths, directly swallowing the people alive.
Bone-crushing sounds resounded from the mouths of these beasts.
And following that, fresh blood would spill out from their blood-dripping mouths, which was iparably gory.
What happened in the Grand Beast Canyon?!
Some of the people were unaware of the situation as their bodies coldly shivered with a paleplexion. They had never heard that such a thing would happen within the Grand Beast Canyon.
From the Grand Beast Canyon to the entrance, the beast tide was tempestuous.
Densely packed beasts were madly charging out and ughtering humans. Their bloody auras assailed the nostrils.
The erupting volcano was still blowing out ashes with a steady flow ofva spilling out even though several days had passed.
The surrounding aura was scorching hot, with an endless limit of roaring mes.
The temperature around was terrifying as though a sea of fire was boiling.
Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance, we are not over. It is a deadly feud between us!
An enormous dragon was, at the moment, directly wandering in the boilingva with its head held high and brass bell-like fearsome eyes that were blinding like the sun as though they contained a volcano within them.
Emperor zing Dragon, at the time of the incident, our wolf cubs had seen two young humans, a boy and a girl running among them. Probably, those two humans, the boy, and the girl are still alive!
Arge Ice-Cold Wild Wolf emerged from the empty sky with a frosty aura emitting from its body. It was precisely the alpha wolf of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.
Those humans must know something. Find them. We must find that two humans! Hearing this, the vicious eyes of the zing Heavenly Dragon gushed out with a brilliant glow of scorching heat as if mes were raging unceasingly.
Inside a secluded cave, Su Yi was sitting cross-legged. With the help of an elixir, his ashen face had be rosy. The Yuan Qi in his body was abundant while seemingly transmitting roars like the air current as though the wind and thunder!
Hu
Momentster, Su Yi kept his hand seal as the glow on his body gradually dispersed. At the same time, when he exhaled a breath, his eyes abruptly opened with blinding lights. After it resided, it revealed a pair of brooding and determined eyes.
Su Yis eyes squinted slightly as his face revealed a faint smile when he sensed the condition of his body.
You, this fellow, what cultivation technique are you practicing? It does not seem to be simple!
Su Tian Que swayed its small little head while tucking its tail, arriving before Su Yi.
It had stared at Su Yi for a very long time. Feeling the aura emitting from Su Yis body when he was cultivating, it had made its heart to have an unexinable throbbing feeling.
At the moment, Su Tian Que also found it strange as such an aura seemingly should not have appeared on a human.
The techniques that I cultivate naturally will not be simple! Su Yi got up and stretched his waist. A cracking sound resonated from all his joints, which felt very refreshing.
It seems to be a little mysterious. Su Tian Que wagged its head. Although it was curious, it did not ask too much.
My lord!
Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Da Bao, and Xiao Ling unitedly came closer.
Go. Lets set off!
Su Yi faintly smiled as the corner of his mouth curved up in a smile. A light secretly shed past his resolute eyes.
The strong preyed on the weak. In this world where strength was looked up to, only by working hard to be stronger could he stand steadily in this world.
After some time, a handsome young man walked out of the cave with long hair on his shoulders while carrying a sword and a saber on his back. His figure was clean and skinny yet stood tall as the ruthless and arrogant temperament from his bone could not be hidden.
A dayter, a team of dozens of beasts appeared before Su Yi, Su Tian Que, Golden Python and the rest.
Wu wu
Emperor zing Dragon has already given out the order to kill a human whenever youe across one. Why is there still a human?
In this team of beasts, the ones leading were three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs with hideous appearances. Although their appearances were hideous, they had endless mighty strength while inside their mouths were two long and two short sharp teeth.
This is not a human. It is a Demon Emperor. Quickly submit to him!
The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger announced hoarsely in beastnguage as the tiger roar quivered the whole area with frightening momentum.
Even though there were many beasts in the team, their cultivations were only average. Although the leading three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs were at the Demonic Spirit Realm Sixth or Seventh Grade, they were not ced within the eyes of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.
Chapter 184: The Might Of Su Tian Que.
Chapter 184: The Might Of Su Tian Que.
Demon Emperor!
A series of gazes abruptlynded onto Su Yi that even the three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs also fiercely stared, while revealing shocked expressions.
Among the beasts, high levels and ranks were awe-inspiring while their statuses were distinct. With strength as a principle, whenever they met with a Demon Emperor, they had to submit to it based on their ranks.
However, afterward, within the astounded gazes of the three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs, suspicious gazes were also revealed.
Such a young Demon Emperor had seemingly never appeared before and judging from his aura, it certainly did not appear like a beast.
The three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs were skeptical while they were hesitant.
I wonder which Demon Emperor hase over. Please let us know so that we can notify Emperor zing Dragon! A Robust Vicious Hunting Pig finally said towards Su Yi in beastnguage as it was also trying to probe. If, he was a human, then he would not be able to understand the beastnguage.
You are unworthy to know who I am!
Su Yi responded with a faint voice and a sharp expression.
Seeing that Su Yi could actually understand the beastnguage, the three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs were once again astounded as humans usually could not understand the beastnguage.
Emperor, this is the order of the Emperor zing Dragon that no humans are allowed to live and if a Demon Emperores, they must report their names so that we can notify the Emperor zing Dragon! The Robust Vicious Hunting Pig that had just spoken once again responded in beastnguage.
Get lost, or be executed without excuse!
Su Yis eyes sank as a chilly intention shed through his eyes. Naturally, he could not alert the Emperor zing Dragon, who was the zing Heavenly Dragon.
During this time, Su Yi had met with countless beasts along the way.
Under the aura of Su Yis Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, some beasts were directly frightened off.
Some beasts teams were also impudently killed by Su Yi and the rest, treating it for training.
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Golden Python and the rest also required a real sharpening.
Emperor, the territory of the Grand Beast Canyon now belongs to the Emperor zing Dragon. Other emperors that havee over are required to notify the Emperor zing Dragon, or else it will anger the Emperor zing Dragon! The Robust Vicious Hunting Pig gritted its teeth with a hideous expression. They had submitted to the zing Heavenly Dragon which meant that they had a Demon Emperor to rely on behind their back.
Roar!
Kill!
The hot-tempered Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger could no longer bear it as it roared like thunder, quivering the forest while making the surrounding sand to fly and rocks to roll with its roar.
Roar!
With a menacing re, the body of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger abruptly leaped out fiercely as it dived down, directly opening its big blood-dripping mouth and killing them.
Howl!
The Spectral Mouse, Snow Jape Ape, ming Beast Eagle, Golden Python and the rest instantly attacked while exploding out with all kinds of surging glows, causing the surrounding ground to move and the mountain to shake.
The team of beasts and the Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs seemingly did not expect that the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest would attack the moment they said it.
It was too sudden, and they were a little unprepared to defend. Immediately, some of the beasts, were directly killed by the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest.
The three leading Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs, were hindered by Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, and Fiery Red Demonic Mink.
Although the Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger had not yet reached the Demonic Spirit Realm Sixth Grade, they both had a ferocious aura that bore with a fierceness which seemingly came from the Ancient as they directly attacked the two Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs in the Demonic Spirit Realm Sixth Grade without being inferior.
When the Golden Python was dealing with the Robust Vicious Hunting Pig in the Demonic Spirit Realm Seventh Rank, the both of them were also simrly equally skilled.
Swish!
At this moment, Su Yi already held the Yuan Weapon saber in his hand.
The original saber had its edge curved whereas this was the saber that Su Yi had gotten from the treasures of the zing Heavenly Dragon.
Kill!
Su Yi attacked while instilling Yuan Qi into the saber in his hands, causing it to abruptly emit light.
A Yuan Weapon was unlike ordinary weapons. With a frightening sharp aura, Su Yi directly chose a beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Second Grade.
A beast usually had a very sturdy defense while their physiques were robust, surpassing a human cultivator on the same level.
Crack
Su Yi initiated the Hundred Transformation Steps while the saber in his hand shone with sharpness. Raising his hand while cutting down with the saber, the beast was instantly beheaded and fell onto the ground.
Howl!
Another scaly beast appearing like a crocodile and a turtle, sneaked upon Su Yi from the side as its sharp ws stretched out with twinkling chilly light and shocking power, wanting to tear Su Yi into pieces.
Swish!
Su Yi turned his body around with speed like that of a sudden p of thunder which left no time for covering ones ears while the light of the saber in his hand was like the crescent moon as it directly shed out as though it was going to cut through the void space.
Crack
The w of the beast got directly broken into even pieces as an excruciating shriek sounded from its mouth.
Kill!
Su Yis attack was neat and clean while he ran towards the crowd of beasts with Yuan Qi rolling in his body along the meridians like a torrent pouring through as his saber twinkled with light.
Following thending of Su Yis saber, another beast got sliced and flipped over.
You actually dare to bully me. You are looking for death!
Inside the crowd of beasts, Su Tian Ques voice kept resounding out.
Some of the beastspletely did not ce Su Tian Que in their eyes and wanted to directly step on it beneath their feet, causing Su Tian Que to be furious.
Its short wings pped as its body leaped out. The ws on Su Tian Que shone with a golden light. When its ws passed by, a beast almost in the Demonic Spirit Realm got directly slit open on its belly.
Howl!
A ferocious bird dived down from mid-air with raging wind under its wings. Before the sharp ws was a ray of a strong wind that could shear the void space. It was a beast that had already reached the Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade.
Aiyo, even a small bird dares to be so impudent!
Su Tian Que was angry as its short fluffy wings rapidly pped while a glow suddenly surged out on its short wings. The glow was like the radiance of stars, utterly bright and blinding.
When the glow appeared, the aura on Su Tian Que abruptly became a little different as though it had instantly be much stronger.
Su Tian Que did not retreat and went forward while brandishing its ws, shing towards its opponent!
Dang!
When two such ws shed, one big and one small, it suddenly rang out like the sound of metals shing, shaking the surrounding air and reverberating with the sound of thunder.
Crack
In a short instant, the ws of the ferocious bird revealed cracks as it kept dripping blood.
Chirp
The ferocious bird angrily cried with a whiny roar as one of its ws had directly broke while blood dripped onto the ground.
Kill!
Su Tian Que had the upper hand and was not forgiving as a brilliant light surged within its small eyes. With hook-like sharp ws, it sliced across the neck of the ferocious bird, sweeping out with a sharp glimmer.
The body of the ferocious bird in the Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade trembled as its fearsome eyes had unwillingness and a type of fear while it fell, lying in a pool of blood.
Swish
Su Yis saber sliced across the neck of a beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Third Grade with a figure of several zhang long. A bloody glow burst forth as the head, and therge body separated and fell onto the ground at the same time. Fresh blood was trickling, forming a smallke.
Other beasts, under thebined attacks of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse, ming Beast Eagle, White Jade Swallow, and Snow Jade Ape were speedily being taken care.
Instead, the battles of the three Robust Base Hunting Pigs with the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, and the Fiery Red Demonic Mink were like a raging fire. It was the most vigorous!
Very strange, this does not seem like their attacks!
Su Tian Que was somewhat rxed after killing an opponent in the Demonic Spirit Realm. Although its aura had remarkably weakened, no beast would dare to provoke it casually.
Watching the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest attacked from the corner of its eyes, Su Tian Que was secretly puzzled.
From its distant memories, the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest which at the moment, could contend against an opponent that was another grade higher than them with many powerful attacks did not seem to havee from themselves nor from the inheritance of their bloodlines.
Chapter 185: Where Did This Chicken Come From?
Chapter 185: Where Did This Chicken Come From?
The bloody battle did not continue for very long.
Except for the three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs, the rest of the beasts only had average strength, and they were not the opponents of the White Jade Swallow, ming Beast Eagle and the rest.
When the surrounding beasts, had almost been settled, White Jade Swallow, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest went over to help Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.
Wu!
The three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs let out furious sounds. From Su Yis attacks, they had already realized that he was not a genuine Demon Emperor.
And right now, they were being suppressed horribly as they gradually suffered severe injuries.
Although the three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs had endless powerful strength, they were being suppressed horribly by Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest, unable to escape while the situation kept getting worse.
Roar!
A tigers roar shook the sky. The roar of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger resounded like thunder. With quick and ferocious movements, the giant tiger wsnded fiercely onto the Robust Vicious Hunting Pig.
The Robust Vicious Hunting Pig that was just attacked heavily by the White Jade Swallow could not avoid in time as its body got smacked by the tigers w. On the surface of its rough skin and thick flesh, there were several torn wounds that were deep enough to see bones. Its blood dripped as its body got directly flung away.
Bang!
Following as the explosion soundnded, the body of the Robust Vicious Hunting Pig was flung onto a sky-high tree not far away, as lines of cracks extended on the dry tree. Then, the skin of the tree blew apart and cracked like scales.
The Robust Vicious Hunting Pig also lost its life as itid on the pool of blood.
Wu wu
Immediately following up, the two Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs, had also been killed under the alliance of the Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest.
Su Yis figure leaped onto arge rock as Yuan Qi surged under his feet. Then he flew down from therge rock while tightly clenching the Yuan Weapon saber in his hand and swept out.
His body momentarily left the ground as his aura was sharp and arrogant, instantly diving onto the top of an enormous figure of a scaly beast.
The scaly beast looked like a pangolin, but its appearance was savage while its body had thick furling scales, emanating a cold aura.
When Su Yis body appeared on top of the head of this scaly beast, the beast stood with its head held high. The aura spurting from its mouth was just like frost causing the Xuan Qi in Su Yis body to be, extensively impacted as if he was going to freeze.
This frosty air was not ordinary.
Boom!
Su Yi had prepared long ago as he had already sensed the frosty air from this beast was not simple. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique seemed to naturally have the effect of restraining all types of freezing aura when he instantly activated it. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, along with his Yuan Qi instantly chased the frosty air away as though there was a holy fire gushing out from within his body.
Swish!
The saber in his hand directly cut down at this moment.
A thunderous ng alongside the wind separating sound apanied with the sabers glow of the Yuan Weapon in Su Yis hand shone brilliantly. In this instance, it looked alive as it formed a saber glow that was almost real and looked gorgeous as it harshly struck onto the head of the scaly beast with fierceness.
Crack
The saber was akin to lightning carrying an overbearing and sharp force that was so fast that it did not even give the scaly beast any time to maneuver.
The saber glow directly chopped onto its head as the tough scales along with its skull cracked and broke into pieces while blood gushed out from it.
A beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, had been directly killed by Su Yi like this.
Both of Su Yis legsnded on the ground while he kept the saber in its sheath. The surrounding beasts were also nearly killed off cleanly.
Clean it up!
Su Yi spoke. Within the pile of beasts, there were some valuable items.
For example, some of the hair, scales, and horns on the beasts could be used to refine weapons.
Even the meat of these beasts, could be sold for a high price outside.
Especially the meat of a beast in the Demonic Spirit Realm. If, this was inside the City of Man, a typical family certainly could not afford it.
Apparently, by frequently feasting on the meat of a strong beast, it could even increase your cultivation.
Very quickly, with the help of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest, some of the valuable materials of the beasts had already been sorted out and ced into Su Yis interspatial bags.
At present, the sun was setting as it covered the chain of mountains in a golden radiance.
Far away, the cliffs were covered by the dusk of twilight as the white clouds in the horizon became fiery with a fresh red.
Find a ce to rest. We will continue to set off once the sun rises! Su Yi said.
There were beasts everywhere. In less than two days, they had already fought off numerous waves of beasts as they frequently met up with the beast teams.
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest needed to rest while he had also consumed a lot of energy till the point that he was now exhausted.
When the sun set over the western mountains and the night covered the sky, Su Yi and the rest finally found a secluded area.
Deep within the canyon at a small valley that was covered by the surrounding sky-high trees and the dragon-like vines, it was hard to be discovered.
I am so tired. I am going to rest.
Su Tian Que tucked its tail while waving a tiny pair of wings, appearing a little naive and childish.
Su Tian Que, can I trust you?
Inside the valley, Su Yi suddenly nced sternly at Su Tian Que and questioned.
Of course, we are already sworn brothers. Su Tian Que arched its eyebrows as its small eyes curiously stared at Su Yi.
I also hope that I can trust in you.
Su Yi sternly nodded his head. Swearing brotherhood together with Su Tian Que was not solely done on a whim while also not entirely because he wanted Su Tian Que to swear. He also hoped to trust this featherless meat chicken that seemingly had a mysterious origin which imed that it was a peacock.
Boom!
The moment the wordsnded, Su Yi condensed various obscure andplex hand seals while a glow in the middle of his brows shone like the holy light as the mysterious space was summoned out.
Light permeated like rippling holy light as it emitted out of Su Yis whole body.
Blinding obscuring light radiated as if it was going to cover the whole valley. Fortunately, there were densely packed sky-high trees covering the light.
When the eyes of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest became blurry, and they opened their eyes again, they got directly brought into the mysterious space.
What is this ce?!
When Su Tian Que nced around the mysterious space, his expression of arrogance on ount of ones seniority abruptly filled with shock as its small misty eyes were struck dumb with amazement!
Inside the mysterious space, there was a whiff of aura that made its heart palpitate with uneasiness as it surged with respect, wanting to bow down without reason.
It had forgotten too many things, but this respect was born from within the depth of its heart.
The surrounding spiritual energy was so thick to the extent that it had started to exert pressure on people. It was blurry like in an abyss, emitting a faint radiance as though separated from the outside world.
Su Tian Que scanned the surroundings as its instincts let it know that this was a treasurend!
This ce that was peerlessly mysterious was a precious treasure!
Where is this?!
The eyes of Su Tian Que were uncontrobly trembling as its heart was extremely shocked.
No wonder this young man was so extraordinary, giving it a strange feeling. It was because there was such a precious treasure with him. Most likely everything on him, had a connection with this ce.
I am also unsure where this ce is. However, I always cultivate in here as it can double the effects.
Su Yi replied, hoping to trust Su Tian Que.
On the way to the Demon Woods, for the sake of everyones cultivation speed and the fact that he also could not be like a typical cultivator absorbing Yuan Stones, Su Yi could only rely on this mysterious space.
Chapter 186
Chapter 186
Because of our mistake we missed Chapter 184 and Posted Chapter 185 twice, please go check the real Chapter 184..
Previously Su Yi was unwilling to travel with Su Tian Que because, in the end, he was still worried that he could not summon the mysterious space out conveniently.
Su Tian Que was so shocked that it finally returned to its senses after a long while. From the moment it had entered the mysterious space, it could feel that if it were to keep cultivating in here, perhaps one day it could remember and go back to its peak form, recalling everything!
Then Su Tian Que nced towards Su Yi. Inside those small misty eyes, the sternness in its eyes shed and passed without leaving any trace.
Su Tian Que knew evidently that for the young man to be willing to bring it inside such a treasure denoted that he had absolute trust in it.
Furthermore, this young man had kept guarding against it with only a few truthful words from his mouth. At this instant, it was, truly trusted.
Wow, is this the Blood Spiritual Ginseng? Why are there so many Spiritual Herbs?
Very quickly, Su Tian Que recovered its normal state as it instantly saw the Blood Spiritual Ginseng within the field of Spiritual Herbs. There were also numerous Spiritual Herbs causing its eyes to abruptly shine with light, while its drool almost dripped out.
If you dare to touch them, I will not roast you but only cut you a little to drink your blood. If it is genuinely a peacocks blood, it should also be a treasure, right?
Su Yi warned Su Tian Que. The Blood Spiritual Ginseng definitely could not be touched, and he was honestly afraid that the balding chicken would ruin his medicinal herbs.
Gulp
After hearing that, Su Tian Que swallowed back its saliva as it nced at Su Yi and responded: Got it, I will go and rest first.
However, after the wordsnded, Su Tian Que was still staring at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng reluctant to part with it. Its gaze could not bear to part with it.
Why did you bring such an ugly chicken in?
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was rmed. It opened its eyes as the lively green leaves on its headfortably stretched out and emitted a glow. It nced at Su Yi, and when it saw Su Tian Que, it revealed a surprised expression.
Grandaddy Seng, this
Su Yi helplessly smiled bitterly. Su Tian Que indeed looked too much like a chicken, and it was even an ugly one.
Your daddy, I, am a peacock!
Su Tian Que abruptly stared at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng with both of its eyes. The most intolerance thing for it was to be recognized as a chicken by people.
Peacock, to think that you would also dare to say that.
The Blood Spiritual Ginsengpletely did not believe in such a featherless meat chicken. No matter what, it did not look like the peacock from the legends.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng then ignored Su Tian Que and once again closed its eyes.
A blind radish!
Seeing that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had actually ignored it, Su Tian Que was brewing with anger, yet it could not do anything to it. It angrily went to a side to close its eyes and meditate.
Da Bao and Xiao Ling stood on their mother, Golden Pythons neck as they reached their tiny heads out, staring at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng while secretly drooling.
They had always wanted to eat its spiritual root too, knowing that it was a treasure.
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest could already operate with ease as they started to look for a ce to cultivate and meditate.
Su Yi, however, was not in a rush as he first checked on the growth of all the medicinal herbs and then checked the various kinds of elixirs he had ced inside the mysterious space. He also took some elixirs with him in case he might need it before going to rest.
Sizing up the small pit in the center of the space, after the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had absorbed the Spiritual Essence, it no longer produced any new Spiritual Essence.
The surrounding space from the previous expansion had not continued to have any more changes.
Was it because the mysterious space could only be this big or because of other reasons? Su Yi totally had no idea.
Su Yi was deep in thought as he was pondering. He could feel that although the heaven and earth energy in this mysterious space did not weaken, it had also not be stronger.
It was known that before it had devoured the Yuan Stone, the energy within the mysterious space, would slowly be maintained at a rich consistency on its own.
The mysterious space itself seemed to always soundlessly devoured the heaven and earth energy from the outside.
Other people could absorb Yuan Stones to quicken their cultivation, but Su Yi knew that it was impossible for him.
Once he wanted to absorb the Yuan Stone, the mysterious space would seize it for itself, directly taking it away.
So if he wanted to quicken his pace of cultivation, he could only rely on this mysterious space.
The stronger the heaven and earth energy inside the mysterious space, the better it would be for his cultivation and the growth of his medicinal herbs.
Su Yi could still remember that previously when the Spiritual Essence had appeared in that small pit, that was when the energy of the heaven and earth in the mysterious space was the richest.
His speed of cultivation during that time was also the fastest.
Could it be
Su Yi wondered. Then his eyes faintly shone as though he had recalled something and immediately sat cross-legged. He took out an interspatial bag which was the one ransacked by Mo Yue andter recovered by him with more than ten thousand One Star Yuan Stones in it.
Gritting his teeth, Su Yi opened the interspatial bag in his hand and poured out the Yuan Stones.
Boom!
All of a sudden, the mysterious space shook while implicating the entire space. In an instant, light sparkled, and a blinding light bloomed. Deep within the empty space, there was a brilliant glow blooming like that of a waterfall.
Rumble rumble
A sound like that of wind and thunder rang out as the nging sound could deafen the ears. A whiff of immense and mighty aura as though it had traversed from the Ancient caused all beings to palpitate and be suppress!
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Su Tian Que and the rest were jolted awake by the trembling while the vast aura made them to uncontrobly bow.
Even the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had also climbed out from the soil and uncontrobly kneeled under this immense and mighty aura.
Before Su Yi, the Yuan Stones from the interspatial bag had instantly be powder due to the mysterious space. At that moment, the glow on the Yuan Stones that was splendid like the fireworks immediately shed and passed, turning into powder.
Rumble
The mysterious space was expanding. All of the sides were extending with an obscure holy splendor rippling all around. When the radiance dissipated, the expansion of the space, could be seen with the naked eye.
All of these did not continue for long, only about a minute before the radiance disappeared, and everything became peaceful.
The originally 100 zhang of space, had now increased to twice the size with rich heaven and earth energy.
The inside has expanded
Su Tian Que was the first one to lift its head as its small eyes, were filled with shock and amazement.
The mysterious space had actually be huger right before its eyes.
Su Yi opened both of his eyes and looked around the surroundings. The space had already be more than 300 zhang.
Although the heaven and earth energy had increased by quite a lot, the small pit in the center still did not produce any Spiritual Essence as though the heaven and earth energy in the mysterious space had not yet reached its richest moment.
Initially, Su Yi reckoned that the expansion of the mysterious space and the richness of the heaven and earth energy were rted to his cultivation level and the absorption of the energy in the Yuan Stones.
Last time when he had broken through to Yuan Xuan realm, the mysterious space did not expand. It might be because the heaven and earth energy in the space, had almost been absorbed by him. Therefore, Su Yi nned to try by using the Yuan Stones.
Like what he had expected, the mysterious space indeed expanded.
However, even with so many Yuan Stones, it had only made the space huger, which caused Su Yis heart to be in pain.
Danger can never be ovee without taking risks!
His gaze glimmered and then became determined. Su Yi gnashed his teeth and once again took out several interspatial bags.
His heart secretly throbbed as he opened the interspatial bags.
Rumble
All of a sudden, the mysterious space that had just be peaceful, once again rumbled and shook like the ringing of wind and thunder with a radiance that could be seen for over ten thousand zhang, blinding like the sun!
Chapter 187: Unitedly In Seclusion.
Chapter 187: Unitedly In Seclusion.
The entire space once again rippled with holy light, while continuously expanding which, could be seen by the naked eye.
Above the sky within the empty space, a light appeared as though the falling of holy chains, covering the entire space.
A whiff of immense and mighty aura copsed on all beings as if it had traversed and descended from the Ancient!
Howl.
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, ming Beast Eagle and the rest uncontrobly roared as their bodyy prone on the ground like they were paying homage. Their gazes were full of reverence!
This time, themotion was even more vigorous and continued for a longer time.
When everything became peaceful, Su Yi once again opened his eyes as the powder of Yuan Stones before him had stacked into a small mountain, yet his gaze remained dumbfounded.
At the moment from what Su Yi could see, the space had expanded from the earlier three hundred zhang to exactly five hundred zhang and when his eyes looked over, it was quite vast.
What a rich heaven and earth energy!
Afterward, Su Yi was surprised to find that the energy in the space had once again reached the state of richness where it would shock people.
Inside this space of several hundred zhang, the heaven and earth energy was so thick to the extent that it had started to exert pressure on people with haze everywhere, emitting a faint radiance.
Fog was drifting around the area of five hundred zhang on that soil-like broad ground, which did not dissipate and floated in the empty space.
The drifting fog was the materialization of energy.
Hu
Su Yi took a deep breath and felt like he was directly sucking in energy.
So many Yuan Stones were not wasted in vain!
Su Yis eyes were brimming with happiness after feeling the increased energy and the erged space inside the mysterious space. Atst, he did not waste the Yuan Stones he had gotten from the zing Heavenly Dragons nest in vain as he endured the happiness in his heart.
The space had once again expanded meaning that he could nt more medicinal herbs and keep more spiritual beings inside.
There is Spiritual Essence again!
Su Yi arrived at the center of the space. He could only see a bulge like a small hill. The formerly small pit which was only the size of half a zhang, presently, had also expanded quite a bit, having the size of a small pond.
The surroundings of the pond were still clear, and brilliant but, at the moment, there was a thinyer of crystal-clear liquid that was flowing inside.
Spiritual Essence
Su Yi rejoiced. That was precisely the Spiritual Essence.
Back then, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had wrecked the Spiritual Essence. Finally, some had once again emerged now.
This Spiritual Essence was definitely a treasure.
There is Spiritual Essence once again!
A pleasantly surprised voice sounded as the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had unknowinglye over. Seeing that the Spiritual Essence had once again emerged, its eyes shone brightly.
Granddaddy Seng, you cannot have any thoughts about the Spiritual Essence anymore! Su Yi directly pulled the Blood Spiritual Ginseng away. Last time, it was the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had wrecked all of the Spiritual Essence.
So what, I only want a little bit. The Blood Spiritual Ginsengs eyes shone brightly as they secretly turned. It knew precisely the benefits that the Spiritual Essence would give it.
No.
Su Yi refused, totally not believing in the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. He could not let the Blood Spiritual Ginseng wreck this Spiritual Essence again as he did not have any more Yuan Stones on him for the mysterious space to absorb.
Lets talk it over. I only want a little bit of it. The Blood Spiritual Ginseng did not give up as the Spiritual Essence was way too important for it.
Gulp gulp
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and the rest had also gathered around, watching the Spiritual Essence in the pool as their throats felt a little hot and swallowed their saliva.
This is definitely a treasure. Su Tian Que tucked its tail as its small ck eyes shone while drooling from the Spiritual Essence.
Su Yi felt very helpless. Even if he could protect against the others, looking at the appearance of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng and Su Tian Que, most likely he could not guard against them.
In the end, he and the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had an agreement. With two roots of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, they would trade for a small bottle of Spiritual Essence for it to absorb.
For the other root, Su Yi broke it into half for Da Bao and Xiao Ling to take.
The energy within the ginseng root was enormous, so he did not dare to let Da Bao and Xiao Ling take too much.
As for the remaining Spiritual Essence, he also handed the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and the rest a small bottle each, allowing all the beasts to increase their strength.
As for Su Tian Que, naturally, he would not forget about it.
Su Yi made Su Tian Que promised that under the condition that it would absolutely not steal the Spiritual Essence, he would give it one bottle. Su Tian Que agreed and happily went to one side to take it.
There was not much left of the Spiritual Essence, to begin with, and after Su Yi had distributed it to everyone, there wasnt much of it left.
When he looked at the remaining Spiritual Essence, Su Yis eyes moved.
Last time when Su Yi had absorbed the Spiritual Essence, he was still at the Yuan Soul Realm. Right now, he had reached Yuan Xuan Realm so he could consume it once more as it was significant for him to advance his cultivation quickly.
Taking out a bottle of Spiritual Essence that contained way more thanst time, Su Yi sat cross-legged right at the side of the pool and drank it all in one gulp!
When the Spiritual Essence went into his mouth, it was refreshing like the sweet spring water as it slid past his throat. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into massive energy, directly assaulting inside Su Yis body.
Su Yi had previously experienced the feeling of the assault of the Spiritual Essence and had prepared himself. However, his body still trembled as a whiff of massive energy assaulted like a bomb had exploded inside his body.
Whoosh
All of a sudden, from the inside of Su Yis body to the outside, surging energy gushed out with an immacte and pure white brilliant glow that enveloped his entire body.
In just an instant, the liquid turned into turbulent and surging energy within Su Yis body, gushing out in a manner akin to blotting out the sky and covering the ground.
Refine!
Su Yi gritted his teeth and initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to start refining the surging energy.
Whoosh
The surging energy was assaulting his body. Following when Su Yi activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, it started to be absorbed and refined.
Based on the cirction of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the energy was flowing between Su Yis meridians and fortifying it before gradually turning into pure Yuan Qi, going into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian.
Within Su Yis Yuan Qi Whirlpool, strands of pure Yuan Qi flowed in while the whirlpool started to spin slowly. Faintly, a ng of thunder rang out.
Over time, Su Yis paleplexion steadily recovered its rosiness.
Strands of Yuan Qi flowed into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian. After several hours, not only had the aura around Su Yi recovered, it was also starting to escte.
Inside the vast mysterious space, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Su Tian Que, Blood Spiritual Ginseng and the rest were also enveloped within theyers of blinding light while the auras on their bodies were fluctuating.
Even Da Bai and Xiao Ling, were wrapped in light. They had finally gotten what they wanted, which was to eat the root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. The energy for them was absolutely massive.
A continuous group of mountains within the mountain range that was boundless and limitless.
A series of mountain peaks had risen from the ground like a jade bamboo shoot with a towering and sharp mountain peak that stood endlessly tall. Sky-high trees densely covered the surroundings with a river meandering in the middle of the thousand peaks coexisting with majesty and beauty.
In a vast canyon, the ridge stretched continuously while the slope was steep, with verdant peaks in the distance outlining an enchantingndscape like a painting.
A party of four figures appeared. It was actually four boys and girls, around the ages of 17-18 years old.
It was three boys and one girl. However, the appearance of the young girl seemed to be older than the three boys by several years.
The young girl was estimated to be at the age of 19-20 years old. Her face was like a silver te with lips that were naturally red without any lipsticks, and eyebrows that were ck even without drawing.
Chapter 188: Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade!
Chapter 188: Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade!
Her ck hair was pulled up, revealing a triangr hairline that was in the middle of her forehead. The cor of the young girls yellow dress was opened very low, showing a light yellow brocade wrapped around her chest that outlined the peaking horizon. With a skinny waist and long legs, her figure was graceful.
The three young men had simr ages with the appearance of 16-17 years old, wearing clean and tidy sturdy clothes. Their temperaments werent bad, and their features were handsome too.
At the moment, the four of them looked a little miserable and moving cautiously as though they were alert to react to anything at any time, not daring to be careless.
I wonder how the other teams are. We havent even gained anything yet.
A young man with an imposing bearing and a worried expression mumbled softly: We must not lose, or else Xi Wei will be
We will not lose. In front of us is the Grand Beast Canyon. The cultivation of the beasts there will be weaker. The young girl with enchanting bright eyes spoke. She was pretending to be rxed, but the mncholy between her eyebrows, could not be dispersed.
Right, we might not even lose. Sister Xi Wei had already reached Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade. There is also Brother Chen Feng and the rest. We have a bigger chance to win. The second young man spoke with full of confidence.
As long as we can win the first round, our chances of winning will be big! The third young man said with added confidence.
Be more careful. The young girl replied.
Whoosh
Inside the mysterious space, the aura around Su Yis body continued to escte.
When feeling these changes, Su Yis heart was overjoyed. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circted, filling the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian with endless pure Yuan Qi from the energy of the Spiritual Essence.
At the moment inside the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within Su Yis Dantian, the Yuan Qi in his Dantian was spinning faster and faster as though forming a hurricane while giving out a deep rumble rumble sound like the nging of the wind and thunder.
Finally, following an explosive bang that rang out from Su Yis Dantian, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian abruptly stagnated and exploded, transforming into real air.
Whoosh
Only, after an instant, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool once again spun in another direction, violently gushing in causing the Yuan Qi Whirlpool, to be forcefully doubled in size.
Afterward, a whiff of heaven and earth energy frantically gushed towards his body, instantly transforming into Yuan Qi. It waspressed again and again in the Qi Ocean of Su Yis Dantian, crazily flooding into his Yuan Qi Whirlpool.
At this time, the ocean of Yuan Qi inside Su Yis body was iparably violent as the surging aura was frightening.
The aura on Su Yis body instantly reached a new stage while the pleasant sensation was beyondparison.
Whoosh
Violent and rich heaven and earth energy was still flooding in as though it was endless until the remaining Spiritual Essence inside Su Yis body, was forcefully crushed. Then it finally became peaceful.
Everything was peaceful, and the glow on Su Yis body had also disappeared.
Crack!
His eyshes slightly moved, and Su Yi opened his eyes. In his eyes, a blinding glow that seemed as though it was real, shot out and shed before it passed.
Rumble!
At the same time around Su Yi, his shirt and hair fluttered with no wind blowing at him as a whiff of a valiant aura swept out from his body as though it had awakened, bringing along a tremendous majestic and destruction.
Afterward, the aura and the glow from his eyes became calm as his aura dissipated while the glow in his eyes once again subsided into the firmed and brooding eyes.
Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade!
Feeling the aura and the changes in his body, the corner of Su Yis mouth curled up in a slight smile as his aura had reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade.
The massive energy from the Spiritual Essence was very frightening as it could forcefully charge to the mid-staged of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade.
His flesh, bones, meridians and his internal organs were as though they had once again been reforged, bing quite robust.
Su Yi could feel that the spiritual power in his mind was also improving. Ever since thest time, he could already sense that the Spiritual Essence also had massive benefits to spiritual power.
Hu
After breathing out a long breath, a smile hung on his face. The result had been within his expectations. The Spiritual Essence, was indeed a treasure.
Looking at his surroundings, presently, the refining process of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest did not seem to be quicker than his own as they were still refining the Spiritual Essence.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had taken root in the soil as its body was sparkling with a green-red glow, immersing in a strange state while emitting an alluring and aromatic smell.
Great treasure, truly a great treasure
A crisp voice entered his ears with a fluctuating scorching aura. Su Yi momentarily followed the sound and nced over.
From his gaze, he could see that at the moment, not far away, Su Tian Que was covered in scorching mes around its body. Its short wings pped while its body was flowing with a holy-like crimson-gold color.
Whoosh
The glow and mester subsided, revealing the clear image of Su Tian Que with its still featherless meat chicken appearance, but there was a glow sparkling in its small eyes that were not going away while its expression looked happy.
Have you recovered or recalled something? Su Yi got up and questioned Su Tian Que.
That, I have not. However, this Spiritual Essence is extraordinary. I feel that if I can have a little bit more, I will surely recover faster and might even recall something from the past. The small eyes of Su Tian Que secretly turned as its gaze hiddenly swept towards the Spiritual Essence in the pool which was almost gone, as though it could not forget about it.
You cannot have any thoughts about it anymore. Su Yis attitude was very firmed. Not much of the Spiritual Essence was left, so he had to leave it by his side in case something happened in the future, and he needed it.
Afraid that Su Tian Que would steal it, in the end, Su Yi could only bring Su Tian Que directly out of the mysterious space.
Anyway, there were no problems with the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, ming Beast Eagle, Da Bao, Xiao Ling, and the rest being inside the mysterious space.
We are already sworn brothers. Didnt we promise to share our wealth together? Inside the deep valley, Su Tian Que was in a bad mood as it still wanted to drink more of the Spiritual Essence.
I have already shared the Spiritual Essence with you. Shouldnt it be your turn? Su Yi rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que.
Dont worry, after I have fully recovered, I will surely take good care of you. By that time, I will let you livefortably, while doing whatever you wish! Su Tian Que said very generously.
Hehe
Su Yi nced at Su Tian Que and faintlyughed.
What is the meaning of yourughter? Do you not believe me?!
Hey, where are you going? Are you going to the Demon Woods?
Wait for me! How did you break through again? So fast!
The voices of a human and a chicken echoed around. Their figures were leaving the deep valley.
Roar
Beasts roared like thunder at a chaotic mountain peak with broken sky-high trees and crushed huge rocks. Everywhere around was in ruins.
A fearsome beast roared. It was three zhang long with a height of no more than two zhang. Its entire body, was covered in dark ck thick sword-like scales. But, on its head that appeared like a lion and a leopard, it had a golden marking.
That was a fearsome beast with a frightening aura. Its eyes were emitting a chilling light that could horrified people. Inside its mouth were sharp teeth glowing with radiance as it tightly stared at the four figures in front of it.
Chapter 189: Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard
Chapter 189: Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard
Four figures, three boys and a girl.
The three young men had an appearance of around 16-17 years old.
The young girl was older, but she did not look like she had reached 20 years old.
The four of them stood together and relied on each other. The auras on their bodies surged as their hairs were disheveled and looked messy.
Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Why is this leopard cub so strong?!
A young man spoke with a paleplexion while panting. A glowing treasure sword was held in his hand as he stared at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard before him with an iparably imposing expression.
To think that inside this Grand Beast Canyon, there is actually a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard!
The second young man clenched his weapon tightly, which was also a three-feet long treasure sword with a sharp aura. His expression was imposing.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was a child of the demons with a bloodline that was far above any ordinary beast.
An ordinary beast had to reach the Demonic Void Realm to be qualified as a member of the demons.
However, for the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, ever since it was born, it was already a child of the demons.
That was because, its bloodline had destined that as long as it could grow up sessfully, it would be sufficient for it to step into the Demonic Void Realm and above.
Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. As long as we can subdue this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, we will win for sure!
The third young man had an imposing expression, but there was scorching heat in his gaze. If they could subdue this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, they shall be able to win.
Be careful a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is difficult to deal with! The young girl called Xi Wei spoke with a paleplexion as she knitted her brows.
A human cultivator with the same cultivation level as a beast would already be hard to win against it.
Furthermore, she was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade, while the beast was at the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade as well as a child of the demons which was much stronger than a regr beast.
ncing at the leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard before her, Shangguan Xi Wei clearly knew in her heart that even if she had reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, most likely she would still be unable to do anything to this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
However, the most important thing right now was not the problem of whether to subdue it or not, as it was toote for them to escape.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had already targeted them.
The leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, stared at the four figures before it with fierce eyes glowing like the bright moon. On the dark ck knife-like scales was a profound radiance.
At this moment, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was also thinking that the guts of these humans were actually quite big for having thoughts about it.
Roar!
The leopard cub deeply roared as its body pounced forward without dying any longer. With a fearsome aura on its entire body, its sharp ws reached out as its blood-dripping mouth opened wide.
Boom!
Although the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was still small as it was only a cub, its momentum was already iparably strong.
The moment it pounced forward, it swept the surrounding crushed rocks with a surging immense violent wind. A glow surged, causing the people to be terrified and trembling!
Fortunately, although these young men and the girl looked miserable, they did have some capabilities.
The four youngsters seemed to have frequently fought with beasts as their reactions were quick. They once again fought seriously with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard while the fear in their hearts, on the contrary, had be lesser.
You guys, be careful!
Shangguan Xi Wei had the mightiest strength, so she charged forward first. She tightly clenched the two crescent moon sabers in each of her hands. The curved saber had a very long arc and an enchanting style while emitting a glow, yet the light on the edge of the saber was emanating a cold air.
Crack
The curved saber swept out, leaving a trace on the empty air.
There were fluctuations of Xuan Qi on Shangguan Xi Weis feet as the beautiful figure flew swiftly like a frightened swan goose, bringing along a clean and neat bearing of grandeur and heroism at the same time. On the saber technique of the martial techniques she was casting, there was a sharp saber glow with Yuan Qi whistling, converging together onto the edge of the saber.
The edge of the saber swept out like a monstrous wave, shing towards the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
The saber was very powerful as the edge poured down with an iparable sharpness as though it could eliminate everything.
This is Sister Xi Weis ultimate technique Sharp Golden Ring Chopping ughter
A young man secretly spoke. That was the ultimate technique and the hidden card of Shangguan Xi Wei. The consumption was remarkablyrge that usually, she would not readily cast it. However, its power was very mighty, having the potential to fight against an opponent with a higher cultivation level than her.
ng ng!
The edge of the saber swept out as it directly shed with the glowing ws of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Immediately, energy burst out from the frightening aura shing against the metal. The glow of the saber tattered as though a small hurricane was dispersing.
Theplexion of the three young men changed instantly. Facing such a battle, they had no choice but to retreat. If they were to be hit by the waves, they would not be able to bear it.
Roar!
Within the dispersing hurricane-like energy, a furious deep roar resounded as though the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had suffered a hidden loss.
Crack..
Large sharp ws enveloped in a ck glow with a shocking aura, dropped down like a big mountain with an unknown fierce yet machismo momentum that made people tremble.
Boom!
The sharp ws ruthlessly collided with the curved saber, making the edge of the saber be swept away as the enormous power copsed.
Pu
A mouthful of fresh blood spewed out from Shangguan Xi Weis mouth as the saber in her right hand directly dropped and fell. Her body staggered as herplexion became even paler.
Crack
The ws of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopardnded, and it opened its broad blood-dripping mouth with a dark ck glow in its mouth like ck lightning as it spurted out towards Shuangguan Xi Wei.
Shuangguan Xi Weis face lost all color as her Yuan Qi spilled out, forming a Yuan Qi light shield around her body.
At the same time, she condensed a hand seal as the curved saber in her left hand emanated a golden light and spread, as though it had formed countless saber lights that blocked before her.
Bang!
The ck glow spurted out and shed. Everything happened as fast as lightning. Momentarily, an explosive thunder sound rung out from the golden saber light as a whiff of frightening and violent power swept out and charged.
Pu
Under such a massive power, Shangguan Xi Weis body once again shook as the saber light was tattered and fresh blood had once again spewed out from her mouth.
Bang!
This time, the delicate body of Shangguan Xi Wei flew away and crashed heavily onto the ground.
The three young men were shocked as their expressions changed exceedingly.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard seemed to be finally serious, as its real strength was actually this scary.
Roar
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had the upper hand and was unforgiving as it stepped onto the curved saber that Shangguan Xi Wei had dropped and deeply roared. Its eyes revealed a fearsome light as its stance looked as though it was going to pounce.
Risk it, lets go all out!
The three young men gritted their teeth as three whiffs of auras exploded out. There was already no way to retreat.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh
Three brilliant sword lights with three different Yuan Qi elements emanated and converged together into a sword.
That was a simple form of abined attack.
The three young men had only just stepped into the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade.
With this kind of talent for the outside world, it was definitely not weak.
At this instant, when they joined hands, it was even more powerful.
However, the three of them were facing a child of the demons, a leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard with the cultivation of the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. It totally did not even ce the attack of the three young men in its eyes.
Humph!
A disdainful deep humph had sounded from the mouth of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard as it lifted its thick and sturdy, sharp ws wrapped with knife-like scales. In the profound ck glow emitted out, with powerful and sweeping powers, it shed against the sword light.
Dang dang dang dang dang
The ng of metal sounded crisp as the sword light energy swept out.
Pu pu pu
The three young men spewed out blood from their mouths as the treasure swords in their hands were swept down while the three bodies also directly flown out.
Chapter 190: Coming To The Rescue!
Chapter 190: Coming To The Rescue!
Bang bang bang!
The bodies of the three young men had coincidentallynded beside Shangguan Xi Wei with an iparably miserable expression.
Roar
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard coldly roared as its enormous body stood tall with inexplicable fierceness. Its fearsome eyes red coldly at the four people as its sharp ws once again waved out, ruthlesslynding without mercy.
If the ws were tond, the four people on the ground, would be smashed into meat paste.
You guys, quickly run. I will block this beast for a while!
Shangguan Xi Wei delicately shouted as thest bit of energy exploded out from her body while she stood up with messy and flying hair. The final burst of Yuan Qi surged out from her meridians, emitting a golden light as her palm ruthlessly pushed out to intercept.
Shangguan Xi Wei had to block this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. She was the eldest and a sister to the three young men. She had to protect them.
However, at this instant, she also knew clearly in her heart that with her current condition, she was only using her life to block that blow, hoping to dy it even for a moment to allow Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye to have a chance at escaping.
A palm struck out while her eyes faintly closed.
She distinctly knew that she was no longer an opponent of the beast.
While the iing ws would most likely smash her into meat paste or tear her apart.
Sister Xi Wei! No
The three young men were shocked as theirplexion lost color. Their bloodshot eyes were scarlet as they got up and cried loudly. They averted their gazes, somewhat not daring to view the scene.
Bang!
A thunder-like sound rang out from the collision of profound energy as the ground shook, sand flew, and rocks rolled. Then, it became calm.
Shangguan Xi Wei did not dare open her eyes as she had already prepared to wee death.
But, afterward, she seemed to feel that something was not right. Wasnt she supposed to die? Why was there no movement?
Her eyes opened as the surrounding energy fluctuated while her hair slightly moved.
A tall and straight back emerged before Shangguan Xi Weis eyes. There was a sword, and a saber crossed on his back while his ck hair leaned on his shoulders as his robe fluttered and hair danced.
Such a back as if like a tall and straight mountain peak that was both sharp and determined had unknowingly assaulted Shangguan Xi Weis heartstrings.
Who is he
When they saw the sudden appearance of the back, the eyes of Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and Shangguan Ye that did not dare to view the scene, at the moment, were astounded with shaken eyes. Afterward, they looked at each other with nk dismay.
Are you guys, alright?
The person turned his head back, revealing a tan face.
Although his face was tan, he had dimensional features, bright eyes under the long and thin sword-like brows, with a determined and brooding gaze. There was also a whiff of mixed temperament of a little arrogance and a little ruthlessness.
The ruthless and arrogant temperament seemed to havee from his bones causing the heartstrings of Shangguan Xi Wei, to once again quiver as though there was an unknown ripple causing fluctuations inside her heart.
The sudden appearance of the neer at this instant, who could it be other than Su Yi?
Su Yi and Su Tian Que, were attracted by themotion and hade over. After sizing up the situation, he revealed himself at thest moment, seeing on the ount that all of them were also humans too and came to the rescue.
We are fine
After being dumbfounded for a moment, Shangguan Xi Wei then came to her senses.
Such a young man with the appearance of 15-16 years old. Was it him who had struck back and rescued her?
Roar roar
The retreated Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was currently staring at Su Yi. Its right ws were still a little numb with pain spreading from its palm.
The skin on the palm of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, was split by Su Yi who had suddenly appeared. It stared fixedly at Su Yi, the young man who had abruptly emerged, and who seemed to be much stronger than the four people earlier.
Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, its bloodline does not seem to be weak. It is passable!
A crisp voice transmitted from arge rock at the side. A creature that looked like a featherless meat chicken was sizing up the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
However, the creature that looked like a featherless meat chicken did not pay much attention to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard as itnded while pping its short wings. Tucking its tail while swaying and walking with its pair of short legs towards Su Yi, it said: Why notter, we roast this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard to eat? The meat of this leopard cub should be very tender.
When the wordsnded, the saliva of Su Tian Que almost dripped out.
It was still thinking of the chicken that Mo Yue had roasted. Although previously it was fooled, the taste of the roasted chicken was indeed excellent.
A chicken in the Demonic Void Realm!
When Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest nced at Su Tian Que, the four pairs of eyes were trembling as though they had been, struck by lightning. A chicken that could speak the humannguage, could it be a powerful beast in the Demonic Void Realm?!
Roar!
What beast are you?!
Hearing Su Tian Ques words, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard questioned. Its gaze was tightly staring at Su Tian Que as it was puzzled. It thought that it was a beast in the Demonic Void Realm, yet when it had thoroughly sensed it, it did not seem to be the case. Furthermore, that fellow had actually wanted to eat it!
Humph, who am I? A little cat like you still does not have the qualifications to know. Su Tian Que rolled its eyes towards the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard with disdain in its gaze. Its expression had a sort of arrogance on ount of its seniority.
Go away, or else I will kill you!
Su Yi looked at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and said deeply.
After cultivating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, under normal circumstances, Su Yi did not want to kill any beasts without reason unless it had provoked him as that would be another matter.
Roar roar!
Human, are you looking for death?!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard stared at Su Yi. Just now, it had suffered a loss, so it was still fuming with anger.
And faced with such a young human, although it had suffered a loss earlier, as a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, it had an air of arrogance.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard did not even put beasts with the same cultivation level as it in its eyes, let alone a young human.
An egotistical foul beast wanting to seek death. Then I shall grant your wish!
Su Yisplexion drastically changed. He had already warned it, yet the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard still did not want to step back. Then, it could not me him anymore.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had an extremely high bloodline. Ever since it was born, it was destined to be a part of the demons. It could not be,pared to a typical beast cub.
Su Yi had already probed it. This Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade and even a child of the demons.
Therefore, presently, Su Yi still surged out with a battle intent as he wanted to find out what would happen if he directly contended against such a leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard!
His battle intention rose while he initiated the attack. Yuan Qi surged under his feet as he stomped on the ground and charged out with his body akin to lightning.
Boom!
Simultaneously, Su Yi also condensed a hand seal. Yuan Qi surged within his palm as a scorching aura violently gushed out.
Yuan Qi of the fire element surged out as though his palm had emanated a naked me which he ruthlessly smashed towards the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Roar!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was still puzzled that the human before it seemed to understand its beastnguage when it saw that Su Yi had actually charged over first. It was immediately infuriated.
As a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, how could it endure a young humans provocation? With hook-like sharp ws, it directly collided.
Bang!
Under such a collision, a scorching aura caused the surrounding air to heat up as though it was going to burn and sting peoples skin. Immediately, an explosion sound sted out.
However, the sted sound, was emitted from Su Yis palm.
Chapter 191: How Is He So Strong?
Chapter 191: How Is He So Strong?
The next second in front of Su Yis scorching palm print, it was as though it contained a massive and burning hot air current that was shrinking and then expanded like an exploding bomb
Rumble
Explosion sounds rang like thunder with a frightening scorching hot aura like that of an erupting volcano sting open.
Roar!
The massive body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard staggered backward as its paw was burnt ck. Its dark ck scales were dyed deep red under the hot temperature. It cried out in agony due to the peerlessly scorching heat.
Pat pat!
Su Yis feet staggered, and he also retreated by two steps. His gaze was secretly astounded.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, as expected, could not bepared to a typical beast. Although he had broken through to the mid-staged of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade and had used all of his power on the Crimson me Palm, he could only knock the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard back.
It was known that when he, was at the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade, Su Yi could already contend directly against a typical beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. Using all of his power, killing it would not be a problem.
Eh Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade. How is he so strong?
Looking at Su Yis attack, the three young men were rmed and astounded.
They could distinctly sense that the aura on Su Yis body was only in the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade. However, the young man before them with a simr age as them, had a battle strength that could be stated, as a monster. He actually could contend against the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.
Shangguan Xi Weis gaze was also secretly astounded. It seemed like the one who had just rescued her was this young man before her.
Human, you are going to die today!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard furiously roared in beastnguage. As a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, a beast on the same cultivation level as it had to be respectful to it and show much more respect. How could it bear to let this human young man gain the upper hand?
At this moment, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard could also feel that the human young man did not have a higher cultivation than it. While ignoring the scorching heat and the excruciating pain on its paw, its body glowed as it pounced forward like a leopard preying on its food.
Unquestionably, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was truly furious as it wanted to kill Su Yi.
Come on!
Su Yi deeply yelled as the battle intent in his eyes became thicker. Yuan Qi in his broad and sturdy meridians was like a torrent gushing out from his body, giving out faint slosh slosh sounds as Yuan Qi spilled out, converging into a Yuan Qi shield.
When he reached the Yuan Xuan Realm, currently Su Yi could already wield the method to make his Yuan Qi spill out.
Yuan Qi spilled out onto his Indestructible Vajra Body, adding on anotheryer of defense.
Boom!
Facing the attack of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Su Yi did not retreat but advanced as Yuan Qi surged forward while the aura on his body had climbed to the peak. He swung his fist while emitting a radiance, wanting to st the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Roar!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard deeply roared with a scary glow in its eyes. Its big blood-dripping mouth spurted out a light. Not only was its momentum frightening, but its speed was also shocking as it had actually avoided Su Yis punch.
Crack
Its body stopped in midair as the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard rapidly turned its body while using its hook-like sharp ws, it tore towards Su Yis back.
The speed of the attack made Shangguan Xi Wei and the three young men to unknowingly coldly shiver.
They finally realized that this was the real strength of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
When it faced the four of them, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard only had retained a heart of toying with them as it entirely did not use its full strength.
Be careful!
At the moment, seeing that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was furiously using all its might, Shangguan Xi Wei and the three young men couldnt help but be anxious for Su Yi.
On the contrary, Su Tian Que stood at one side while tucking its tail. It watched with interest as its expression was iparably rxed, totally not worried about the oue.
With the speed and rapid attack at the scene, Su Yi felt the ws on his back as though he had long since been expecting it while the Hundred Transformation Steps moved under his feet like an afterimage.
As he broke through to the mid-staged of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, the Hundred Transformation Steps Su Yi was currently casting had also be a lot quicker.
At the same time, while avoiding the ws, Su Yi also stretched out his hand as his fist became a palm, smacking towards the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard once again.
A human and a beast kept exchanging blows. Regardless of the speed or the power, it was rapid and violent.
Bang bang!
Without pausing, the human and the beast contacted and collided as all kinds of Yuan Qi elements surged, bringing along a violent and raging wind sweeping through.
He seems to have four kinds of elements. How is he still so strong?! A young man was astounded. Usually, the more elements ones body was born with, the more restrained his talent would be.
However, the young man before them seemed to have broken this boundary as he was so powerful to this extent, even though he was about the same age as them.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is indeed a child of the demons with unrivaled valiance! The expression of the young man moved. The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was indeed true to its name. Whether it was speed or power, it was unbelievably mighty. If they could really subdue this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and bring it back, they would most likely win.
Sadly, with their strength, they could only hope and happily sighed. In the first ce, if it wasnt for the help of this strange young man, right now they might have already been fraught with grim possibilities.
Roar!
Within moments, they had already exchanged more than ten blows.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was getting fiercer with each sh. The human young man had already made it suffer pain several times, causing it to sustain wounds. It angrily roared as its entire body glowed.
Hum hum
The dark ck knife-like scales on the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard also furled out as though countless sharp des had unsheathed with a turbulent aura, bringing along a sweeping violent wind. A wave of light fluctuated and charged towards Su Yi.
The attack was frightening and horrifying to the extreme, causing peoples guts to tremble and their hearts to palpitate!
Su Yi also further surged the more he battled. There was a rare merry and lively feeling as sweat dripped, and Yuan Qi surged forth. His expression also flushed with an unusual battle intent as his eyes were awe-inspiringly stern and the Yuan Qi in his body followed along the special meridians and circted. A whiff of aura abruptly skyrocketed and climbed.
Seven Injuries Fist!
He roared deeply in his heart while he did not retreat but advanced as usual.
Su Yi raised his arms and shook as ck colored earth element Yuan Qi surged. When the fist retracted and pushed, he faced the opponent while abruptly sting out.
Bang!
One person and one attack once again suddenly collided. The energy rang with an explosion sound like thunder as it resounded out.
The surrounding sand flew, and rocks rolled while the dust surged!
Pat pat
Under the violent and raging wind, Su Yi staggered backward by several steps before he stabilized his body. His face also emerged with a faint pale color.
Crack
The massive figure of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard that was struck, seemingly rolled on the ground several times before it could stabilize its body.
At this moment, some of the scales on the body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, were already broken as wounds filled its body. Its tattered face had blood flowing smoothly down while the corner of its blood-dripping mouth was also bleeding.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard got injured!
While looking at this result, Shangguan Xi Wei and the three young men were continually shocked as they found it unbelievable.
That young man was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, yet he could injure a leopard cub of a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade while only using brute force without any weapons.
Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, a child of the demons. The strength and speed of its physical body went without saying that it was an absolute king among the beasts.
Commonly, if a human cultivator in the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade had met with this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, they would also only make way for it as it was impossible to contend against it.
However, right now, that strange young man with a cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade while only using brute force, could actually injure the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Chapter 192: Strongly Defeated!
Chapter 192: Strongly Defeated!
Then, how frightening was that young mans body?
That was even more terrifying than the child of the demons!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard deeply roared. There were many scales on its body that were broken and cracked. There were even wounds on its chest and back as fresh blood dripped like a river, causing it to look very miserable.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is very mighty!
At this moment, Su Yi had also suffered some small injuries, but they were not visible. There were tiny blood traces on his shoulders and arms. He was almost in trouble, but because of the Hundred Transformation Steps, he had narrowly escaped from it.
Presently, Su Yi was also praising the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. It was indeed deserving to be called a child of the demons with iparable valiance. He had gone all out, yet it was only hurt.
If currently, someone had known of Su Yis praises, they would fiercely roll their eyes.
Su Yi, with his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, was able to injure the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade and yet, he was even praising the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. That was obviously pping them in their faces.
However, what Su Yi had said was the truth. He distinctly knew that if he hadnt cultivated the First Level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, the Indestructible Vajra Body, under normal circumstances, it was impossible for him to contend against the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
At the same time, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was also iparably shocked as its heart was astounded!
It had actually gotten wounded by a human with a weaker cultivation level than it. That was hard to believe!
Roar!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard angrily roared. Its cultivation level was higher than that human young man, and also, it was a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. However, right now, it had actually gotten wounded, which was equivalent to being humiliated. It was unwilling to give up now, and it was not going to forgive that human.
Roar roar
Human brat, you have thoroughly angered me. Go and die!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard angrily roared in beastnguage. Its aura surged as it pounced towards Su Yi once again, wanting to butcher and tear Su Yi into pieces to get back its dignity.
Arrogant, foul beast!
Hearing the roar of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in beastnguage, Su Yis eyes sank while there was a brilliant glow like the blinding shes of lightning within his eyes. His robes fluttered, and his ck hair flew with unknown momentum as though carrying along with the wrath of thunder.
In the blink of an eye, a whiff of ck Yuan Qi from Su Yis body loudly sted out with a leading motion. Then, it finally converged onto his right foot as he stepped towards the direction where the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was pouncing at him.
Underneath his foot, there was a Yuan Qi whirlpool like a windstorm engulfing everything!
Boom
When his footnded, the ground shook as the empty air roared without any reason!
Circles of ck earth element Yuan Qi energy came from under Su Yis foot and spiraled outwards like a wave sweeping through.
Ka ka
Lines with the thickness of an arm cracked on the ground like a spider web as it spread and extended everywhere while the boulders copsed, sand flew, and rocks rolled along with a whiff of majestic and arrogant aura descending.
Roar
Currently, for an unknown reason, the eyes of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard that was pouncing over trembled as it uncontrobly deeply roared. Then, with a massive force, it swept forward.
Pu
An explosion sound filled with pain traveled from the mouth of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard while the area around its fourrge feet continuously cracked.
In an instant, theplexion of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard for no reason, abruptly changed as shock filled its fearsome eyes.
The frightening aura caused fear and reverence to gush out from the depth of its heart as though it desired to pay homage. Such an aura, why would it appear on a human?
So strong!
Not far away, Shangguan Xi Wei and the three young men had retreated to the side while the astonished expressions on their faces once again trembled.
Such power actually came from a cultivator at the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade. That was too unbelievable!
Su Yis footnded. That was the firstyer of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Oppressing the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot.
The Wrath of the Eight Wastnds came from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. Although wielding it would provide immense power, its consumption was too much.
Foul beast, lets continue!
Su Yi knew that the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds could oppress beasts and its power was already immense. At this moment, he had the upper hand and was unforgiving. Without any dy, his figure instantly pounced towards the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Boom!
When Su Yi got close to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, he raised his arm and shook as his long sleeves fluttered. He clenched his fist tightly while a radiance exploded. A whiff of terrifying Yuan Qi energy like an erupting volcano momentarily fiercely boomed out.
Rumble rumble!
At this instant, under the gazes of Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest, Su Yis fist directlynded with exploding radiance onto the body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
At that instant, the fist seemingly had inted and carried along with a clear ng of wind and thunder like a thunderp rumbling.
In that fist, it brought along a feeling as though an overlord was awakening while tremendous pressure spread like the descent of an emperor.
Such a pressure had made the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopards heart palpitate as its guts trembled and heart throbbed. Its spiritual soul felt numb as it was, unknowingly oppressed.
Bang!
Massive raging wind formed airwaves like a windstorm as it directly flew over.
Pu pu
At the moment, the enormous body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard got directly flipped as it flew away backward while at the same time, fresh blood from its mouth was sprinkling down like rain.
Bang bang!
The ground moved, and the mountains shook as there were lines of cracks on the ground that was hit by Su Yis fist. The body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopardnded heavily onto the floor as fresh blood dripped. Arge area of its scales, was tattered as blood from its wounds flowed like a river while the scene was too horrifying to look.
Roar roar
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard cried in agony as its fearsome eyes were reced with shock while it struggled to climb up, but failing to do so.
Shangguan Xi Wei and the three young men were entirely shocked as they nced at the surrounding where presently, the raging wind energy of the windstorm was still spreading around with a feeling of arrogance, and sharpness. Within the majestic energy also revealed a destructive power with a scary aura.
Under such a powerful aura, the four youngsters could feel that if they were to meet with such an attack, they would absolutely not be his opponent.
That strange young man was too horrifying.
They wondered what the origin of the young man was and why he would appear here?!
Seizing the chance that it was still weak, Su Yi decided to quickly take its life. That had always been the attitude of Su Yi.
Crack!
Looking at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard that was heavily wounded, Su Yis figure once again swept forward and instantly appearing before it. Raising his arm and shaking it, he clenched his fist, trying to smash it towards the middle of its eyebrows, killing it.
Wait!
A delicate cry sounded from Shangguan Xi Weis mouth.
Seeing that the young man was going to kill the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Shangguan Xi Wei returned to her senses from the shock and quickly stopped him.
The fist that Su Yi had sted out was already close to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopards forehead. It was toote to stop his attack. His gaze secretly moved as he maneuvered the fist, gently touching the scales of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Simultaneously, Su Yis body took advantage of this and raised his hand, directlynding onto the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
His figure stood straight and tall as his robes fluttered while his hair slightly moved with a majestic sharpness!
Su Yi nced at Shangguan Xi Wei. He could finally see her clearly. The young girl had the appearance of 19-20 years old. Her ck hair that was formerly pulled up, to show her triangr hairline in the middle of her forehead, was now disheveled, slightly revealing her misery. But, it could not hide the face that was like a silver te, which was very beautiful.
Chapter 193: Are You Stupid, Or Am I Stupid?
Chapter 193: Are You Stupid, Or Am I Stupid?
The cor of the young girls yellow dress was opened very low, showing a light yellow brocade wrapped around her chest that outlined the peaking horizon. With a skinny waist and long legs, her figure was graceful, causing Su Yi to keep involuntarily nced at her.
So strong!
The three young men uncontrobly softly mumbled. A young man with a simr age as them was currently stepping on the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard as his hair slightly moved with a saber and sword crossed on his back. Along with his natural elegance, it added a touch to his heroic bearing. The strength disyed just before had entirely astonished them!
Thank you for rescuing us. My name is Shangguan Xi Wei, and they are brothers from my n, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yan. I wonder how I should I call you, Sir and where are you from?
Shangguan Xi Wei spoke as she slowly introduced themselves.
However, when she nced at the young man before her, Shangguan Xi Weis heartstrings couldnt help but get stirred up by something as a blush uncontrobly crept up her face while she secretly got a little feverish.
How can I be like this? He is still a youngster
Shangguan Xi Wei secretlyughed bitterly while softly mumbling. He was still a youngster about the same age as Shangguan Yu and the rest. How could she have such a reaction?
Yi Su, and why are you guys here?
Su Yi did not mention where he was from, but he was curious as to why these young boys and girl would appear at this ce. Right in front, it would almost be the Demon Woods where mighty cultivators would also not be daring enough to enter carelessly, much less to be said about these young people. Could a strong cultivator be leading them here to train?
We live not far away from here. Brother Yi Su, are you from the outside?
Shuangguan Yan replied, under the tight clothing, his figure was strong and tall, revealing a whiff of energy that had a sense of explosiveness. He had a handsome appearance while he nced at Su Yi full of passion.
Live here
But when he heard Shangguan Yans words, Su Yisplexion secretly changed color as he was shocked.
They live in the area. Werent the Demon Woods the heaven for beasts? Many powerful demons had upied the ce while mighty beasts in there were like the clouds, a restricted area for the humans. How could humans be living there?
Dont speak nonsense.
Shangguan Xi Wei seemingly had a scruple about something as she shot a nce at Shangguan Yan without leaving any traces. Her pale face then squeezed out a smile as she said to Su Yi: The elder from our n brought us here to train for some time. Are you also here with your n to train?
Su Yi watched the expression of Shangguan Xi Wei. It was not hard to know that she was trying to hide something, but he was not that interested in it.
Roar roar
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard kept struggling while roaring deeply. Its body was still bleeding.
At the moment, just counting the broken sword that Su Yi was carrying on his back alone, was already 500-kilograms, making it hard to struggle and escape. It seemingly wanted to flip Su Yi over however it could not do so as it was heavily injured, and had a weak aura.
Why do you want to leave the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard alive?
Su Yi turned his head down to look at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard beneath his feet while asking Shangguan Xi Wei.
These people had almost died inside the mouth of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, yet at this instant, they unknowingly wanted to keep it alive which made Su Yi somewhat curious.
Not withholding the truth, we must catch a beast back. That is the mission that the ns elder had arranged for us.
Shangguan Xi Wei looked at Su Yi with a sincere expression and said: This Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, was defeated by you and we appreciate your help in saving us. Your great kindness, will be remembered for as long as I live. We can give you some remunerations and hope that you will leave this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard to us.
Su Yi nced at Shangguan Xi Wei while he arched his eyebrow and asked: What remuneration can you give me?
When we came out this time, we did not bring much. We can only give you a Mirage Grade Beginning Level Fiery Yuan Elixir. It has tremendous benefits for cultivators with the Fire element Yuan Qi. Even cultivators in the Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Grade will get immense benefits when consuming it. Shangguan Xi Wei gritted her teeth and said, hoping to get the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Su Yis eyes moved, then he nced at Shangguan Xi Wei for a moment. He faintlyughed while saying: Wanting to exchange the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard for a Mirage Grade Beginning Level Elixir. It is a child of the demons. Are you stupid, or am I stupid?
The price for a Mirage Grade Beginning Level Elixir was very costly.
Su Yi also knew of this Fiery Yuan Elixir. It was refined especially for cultivators with a fire element to strengthen their fire element Yuan Qi.
In this world, the Fiery Yuan Elixir was not the only kind of elixir that was, specially made for a single attribute.
However, Su Yi was not stupid. A Fiery Yuan Elixir could not even bepared, to a leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
A Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. That was a child of the demons.
The rank of the bloodline of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard wasparable to the zing Heavenly Dragon.
A tiny little Mirage Grade Beginning Level Elixir for a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, are you thinking that we have not seen the elephant or that we are stupid?
Su Tian Que leisurely joined in while its eyes faintly rolled at Shangguan Xi Wei and then giggled towards Su Yi as it said: We should still roast this little cat. The taste of it will definitely be great.
Roar roar
A low hum hum roar came from the mouth of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard when it heard that the chicken actually wanted to roast it to eat. It was mad, but it could not struggle against Su Yis suppression while its heart was still in fear and dread.
Shangguan Xi Weis dark brows secretly frowned. She also knew that the price of the Mirage Grade Beginning Level Elixir indeed could not bepared to a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
However, right now, she honestly could not take out anything that was of value.
Furthermore, a leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, could not bepared to any ordinary things.
But, she really needed this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, or else the consequences for the whole vige would be worrisome.
This time, the entire vige had ced their hopes on them.
Su Yi did not pay attention to Sue Tian Que as he stared at Shangguan Xi Wei and said: If you guys have any treasures of simr value, I will hand you the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Otherwise, the deal is off.
Su Yi was not stupid to randomly give people a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. The value of this could be worth multiple cities.
We genuinely cannot take out anything else. Why not we give you all of our scraps of elixirs and medicinal herbs. Shangguan Xi Wei responded as she honestly needed this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Nevermind. The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is mine. Please leave!
Su Yi had no interest in these scraps of elixirs and medicinal herbs that were, randomly gathered. Most likely, those did not have any value and totally iparable to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
When his wordsnded, a glow surged around Su Yis body. His feet stepped down with massive force gushing out, ruthlessly descending onto the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Roar
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, had already been suppressed until it could not struggle. At this moment, under the massive force, its body once again groveled as it let out unresigned deep roars.
Surrender to me or else you will die!
Su Yi firmly asked, feeling that what he had done previously to be a little reckless.
A leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard that wasparable to the bloodline of the zing Heavenly Dragon. Earlier, if he were to kill it, the price of it would drop exceedingly.
If he could subdue the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and let it grow on its own, with time, it would be equivalent to having a strong demon around him.
Chapter 194: A Great Opportunity
Chapter 194: A Great Opportunity
Roar roar
I am a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, a king of the demons. How can I surrender to a human? If you dare to kill me, the n of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard will never let you off!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard deeply roared and replied in beastnguage. As a king of the demons, it had an innate arrogance. Surrendering to a human was a humiliation that was much more intolerable than being killed.
Boom!
Su Yis eyes sank while he circted the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. An arrogant and mighty aura swept out from his body.
Roar!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard deeply roared. Under this aura, its spiritual soul deep inside was agitated. The blood in its body was boiling as it uncontrobly wanted to lie prone and pay homage.
I will ask you onest time, surrender or die?
Su Yi deeply questioned. If he could sessfully keep this leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, it would be great as it would mean that he had another beast that was going to be a strong demon.
Roar roar
Master, I am willing to surrender.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard deeply cried in the beastnguage. Under the oppression of this aura, it had no other choice as it could not resist.
Hearing that, Su Yi stopped circting the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique as a smile hung at the corner of his lips. Then, he leaped down from the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Roar!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard appeared as though it had unloaded a heavy weight as it could finally struggle to stand up.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard stood behind Su Yi as the fierce glint in its fearsome eyes had be docile. Although there were still some wildness and obstinacy in its eyes, there was also reverence.
As they watched the scene before them, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest were secretly dumbfounded, with their tongues tied. It was unbelievable that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had actually seemed to surrender.
Sigh, no roasted meat to eat!
Su Tian Que had a face full of disappointment. This Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had actually surrendered, so it could no longer be eaten.
Lets go
Su Yi turned around to leave, not wanting to be involved with Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest, lest he provoked a strong cultivator.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard followed behind miserably while its body was still bleeding with its very wretched state.
Sir, as long as you leave this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard behind, you can ask for anything in return. We really do need this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Seeing that Su Yi was definitely leaving, theplexion of Shangguan Xi Wei turned dark as she immediately tried to persuade.
Su Yi did not even turn his head around as he waved his hand back. He had already subdued this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Even if they were to take out treasures to exchange, he would not be handing over the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard to them anymore.
Sir, please halt your steps. We only need to borrow this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. When the timees, Sir will be able to gain a great opportunity that ordinary people seek but fail to get!
Seeing that Su Yi had indeed walked far away with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Shangguan Xi Weis pearly white teeth bit on her ruby lips as she hesitated before shouting.
A great opportunity
Su Yis footsteps stagnated as he slightly turned his head back and questioned: Only borrowing the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard?
Thats right. Only borrowing it. Shangguan Xi Wei nodded her head as her eyes revealed signs of hope.
The opportunity you mentioned, it better be able to convince me.
Su Yi responded. The so-called great opportunity had indeed attracted Su Yis attention.
He was currently working hard for a breakthrough in his cultivation. If he could get this great opportunity, that would be getting twice the result with only half the effort.
Such a temptation, Su Yi could not refuse.
Shangguan Xi Wei secretly gritted her teeth and said: If we can borrow your Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, at that time, you will get a chance to increase your strength. Most importantly
When she spoke until here, Shangguan Xi Weis eyes involuntarily shed with a glimmer as she paused for an instant. Afterward, with a higher pitch, she nced at Su Yi and said: Most importantly, you can even receive a type of spiritual power to fortify your own!
Fortify the spiritual power!
Su Yi secretly trembled. It must be known that regardless of an Alchemist, Tool Refiner or a Soul Tamer, it would be exceeding hard to strengthen ones spiritual power, much less to be said of an ordinary cultivator.
Spiritual power, how difficult it was to strengthen it.
If, there was a method to strengthen the spiritual soul, it would be enough to make people go mad to snatch it.
As for Su Yi, to be able to get a spiritual power to fortify his spiritual soul, this would unquestionably be the requirement for the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
The secondyer of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic body, Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, needed to absorb all kinds of spiritual souls and refine it with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to strengthen and fortify his spiritual soul.
To take away the souls of all beings to strengthen his own was the method to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
Perhaps it can be used to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!
Su Yi was deep in thought. To be able to get a type of spiritual power to fortify his spiritual soul, he might be able to use this to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
From the previous cultivation of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, Su Yi could distinctly feel that this would have tremendous benefits to him being a Soul Tamer as they couldplement each other.
But Su Yi needed to know the exact situation as he was hesitating. He asked Shangguan Xi Wei: I will need to know the exact details of the situation. What is going on and why do you need a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard?
It is a long story. You can follow me back to the vige, while I tell you everything on the way back. Shangguan Xi Wei replied.
Sister Xi Wei, you truly want to bring him back to the vige?
After listening to Shangguan Xi Weis words, Shangguan Ye, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Yan were a little dumbfounded as no outsiders had ever entered their vige before.
I know what I am doing. I will exin everything to grandma. Shangguan Xi Wei forced her voice down and responded to Shangguan Yan and the rest.
Back to the vige? You guys live near this area?
Su Yi was astounded. These people, as expected, indeed lived around this area.
However, this was where the Grand Beast Canyon and the Demon Woods converged. Surprisingly, humans did indeed live here!
Strictly speaking, we live inside the Demon Woods. Only that the ce is, separated from the world while outsiders have no idea at all.
Shangguan Xi Wei could see the hesitation and worry from Su Yis eyes as she continued: Dont worry, it will be safe for you to follow me back. I promise that I will tell you everything on the way.
Looks quite mysterious, do you want to go? Su Tian Que raised its head and asked Su Yi.
Lets Go!
Su Yi gritted his teeth. Although it was a little risky, faced with the temptation of being able to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, it was worth a try.
Take the elixir.
Afterward, Su Yi popped an elixir into the mouth of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard to help with its recovery. If something were to happen, it would be able to help.
A momentter, Su Yi and Su Tian Que brought along the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and followed after Shangguan Xi Wei.
Along the way, from the words of Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest, Su Yi learned about the situation, but his heart was peerlessly shock.
It turned out that, in the Demon Woods, not only were there humans staying inside, there were plenty of humans living inside there.
These people seemed to have lived there for generations. After a long time, it had gradually formed into a vige and two tribes that were respectively called the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
The Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe had always been living in a heaven of peace and happiness that was, separated from the world. They were naturally born with the talents of cultivation. Their lifestyle, was based on the women weaving and the men hunting which waspletely self-sufficient.
Between the vige and the two tribes, there was also frequent exchange of daily necessities.
Chapter 195: Entering The Village.
Chapter 195: Entering The Vige.
However, behind the seemingly harmonious scene, hidden arge tournament.
Inside this heaven of peace and happiness, there was a preciousnd where people could increase their strength and fortify their spiritual soul.
Whoever could gain this opportunity, would be destined to be much stronger than the people of their generation in the future.
ording to the tradition of the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe that was passed down from the ancient times, for every ten years, teens aged 20 and below would battle for three rounds and the ones that won the most rounds, would be rewarded with the rights to control that preciousnd.
Whoever could control that preciousnd would be able to send their juniors inside to train.
After training there for a long time, these juniors would be able to surpass their seniors, which these benefits were no trivial matter as it would have enormous benefits.
And for the Ancient Spirit Vige where Shangguan Xi Wei lived, in the past thirty years, there was no harvest as they had continuously failed for three times.
If the Ancient Spirit Vige still could not win against the two tribes this time, the preciousnd would naturally belong to either of them.
If they were to continuously be unable to enter the preciousnd for forty consecutive years, this would be a big blow for the younger generations of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Inevitably they would fall further and further behind the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe while the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe would keep getting stronger too.
When one rose, the other would fall. In the nextpetition after ten years, if the Ancient Spirit Vige want to win, it would be harder than ever!
Thepetition is divided into three rounds. The one with the best out of the three rounds will win. The first round, is won by the cultivation of the beast that was apprehended.
The second round is the battle between the beasts that were apprehended.
The third round is the battle between the younger generation of the two tribes and the Ancient Spirit Vige. Whichever tribe had the most wins, could take over the control of the preciousnd for ten years.
If the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe all have one win each, then there will be another round. Humans will bring their beasts along to attack while cooperating. The one who wins is the final winner.
Shangguan Xi Wei spoke, telling Su Yi of the situation without holding any information back.
You mean, you want to borrow the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, and the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard still has to fight in the second round?
Su Yi frowned. The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had been wounded heavily by him and covered in injuries. Within a short time, it would be hard for it to recover to its peak condition.
Thats right.
Shangguan Yan nodded, his burly figure seemed like a small beast as his handsome face revealed a smile. On the road, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yu were very friendly to Su Yi.
Shangguan Yan continued: However, Brother Yi Su, you dont have to worry. With the might of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, the chances of it winning are more than 90 percent. With the strength of the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, trying to apprehend a beast like the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard will definitely be difficult.
Is that so
Su Yi was still a little worried, mainly because the wounds of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard were too severe.
No need to worry. The second round has seven days of preparation. In these seven days, we will think of ideas to heal the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Furthermore, the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe have to apprehend the beasts too, so a vicious battle is unavoidable. Their beasts would definitely have wounds too.
Shangguan Xi Wei exined, hoping that Su Yi would be reassured.
Having a beast like the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, their Ancient Spirit Vige would have a bigger chance of winning this time.
Whatever good Spiritual Herbs and elixirs your vige has, they have to take out all of it to ensure that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard will recover faster.
Su Tian Que had long ago leaped onto the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard as it was toozy to walk. Its gaze was filled with yearning as it looked at Shangguan Xi Wei.
When it thought of the Spiritual Herbs and elixirs while mentioning the treatment of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Su Tian Ques saliva almost dripped out.
At then, the elders in the vige will definitely arrange for it.
From time to time, Shangguan Xi Wei would keep sizing up the featherless meat chicken as it was very odd. She was seemingly curious about its origin.
As for the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, it kept following behind Su Yi honestly. It initially did not want Su Tian Que to stand on its back, but it was, unknowingly suppressed that it could not resist.
Very quickly, the sun set on the western mountain while red clouds covered the sky.
Shangguan Xi Wei nced at the sky and said: Right in front will truly be the Demon Woods. We will rest for the night. Tomorrow, at about this time, we should be back in the vige. Shangguan Xi Wei said.
Okay.
Su Yi also had no objections as this would allow the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard to recover. After the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had been settled down, he fed quite a few recovery elixirs to it.
If only there is some roasted meat to eat
Su Tian Que mumbled with an expression as though there was nothing to live for anymore.
The night was like the running water as the moonlight silently flowed above the chain of mountains and the sky-high trees as if they were seemingly, covered in a faint fog.
Although tonight was a full moon, there was a faintyer of clouds in the sky.
The moonlight shone through the gaps between the trees. At a high altitude clump within the shrubs and dense trees, it disyed uneven motley light figures.
Su Yi sat cross-legged while mulling over the thoughts in his mind.
Although going to that Ancient Spirit Vige might be a little risky, for the cultivation of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, this risk was worth a try.
Seeing that Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest had been entirely honest, Su Yi reckoned that the ce should not be dangerous.
And towards such a mysterious vige and tribes, Su Yi was also curious.
The auras and the temperaments of Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest coupled with the fact that they had already reached the Yuan Xuan Realm at such young age wasparable to the disciples in the Sacred Mountain and the Taihang Sect. This kind of gifted talent was unmistakably remarkably powerful.
A mysterious heaven of peace and happiness that existed for generations in the Demon Woods, and also had such a group of young juniors. That would most likely prove that the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe were not that simple.
After some time, both of Su Yis eyes slightly shut as he condensed a hand seal and started to meditate.
The night was cooling like the water. Shangguan Xi Wei also sat cross-legged as her eyesnded on the not so far away straight and tall figure with a sword and saber crossed on his back. Her eyes faintly moved with a glow while they appeared even more dazzling in the dark. Afterward, she also closed her eyes and meditated.
A night without words. When the morning came, a group of people tidied themselves and continued down the road.
With Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest leading the way, Su Yi had not met with any beasts along the way while the road they walked on was extremely furtive and rugged.
From the words of Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest, Su Yi found out that the ce where the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger tribe located at, was extremely furtive as for thousands of years, no one seemed to have entered before.
At noon, when the sun was burning hot.
Why havent we reached yet? Su Tian Que leaned on the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Tiger with abundant leisure and contentment.
Its not that far ahead.
Shangguan Yan replied while he had always been curious about the talking chicken.
In these two days of getting along, Shangguan Yan and the rest were also getting more familiar with Su Yi. They were very friendly and kept asking Su Yi about the matters regarding about the outside as they were seemingly very curious about it.
Wait
All of a sudden, Su Yi stopped as he nced at the surrounding chain of mountains between the canyon while he slowly sized up the area.
They were in the perimeter of the Demon Woods, therefore, Su Yi had always been vignt in his heart and had not rxed at all. He could feel that something was wrong with the surroundings.
Chapter 196: The Mighty Bear Tribe!
Chapter 196: The Mighty Bear Tribe!
After Su Yis wordsnded, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest momentarily nced at their surroundings with imposing eyes.
Haha, to think that you guys have really found a beast.
A burst of raucousughter rang out. Afterward, from behind arge boulder in front of them, three beasts mounts walked out.
The three cow beasts were around one zhang tall with long horns. Their entire bodies, were covered in meat callus-like hairs that were emitting light. Their eyes were like brass bells, and whenever they breathed out, they would spurt out white fog.
These were a type of beast called the One-Horned Sturdy Cow which had quite a powerful cultivation. However, their personalitiespared to other beasts were quite gentle.
Su Yi arched his eyebrows as five youths were sitting on top of the One-Horned Sturdy Cows bodies.
Two strong and muscr youths sat on each of the two One-Horned Sturdy Cows on the side.
The four youths looked to be around 16-17 years old, only slightly older than Shangguan Yan and the rest.
On the back of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow in the middle, sat a youth alone that seemed about the same age as Shangguan Xi Wei and was much stronger and muscr than the others.
The youth had a broad back like that of a tiger and a waist as thick and robust as the bear. Under the tight clothing, the muscles bulged on his broad shoulders as if it was going to rip open the shirt. He had a broad forehead and a big face with shining eyes.
Eh, it seems to be the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Tiger!
The five youths emerged, and when their gazes fell onto the body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Tiger, theirplexions changed.
Xiong Lie, what are you guys trying to do?!
Shangguan Yan nced at the sudden appearance of the five youths as hisplexion secretly changed color. Gathering up his courage, he questioned loudly.
These are the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe. The one in the middle is Xiong Lie, one of the stronger opponents battling against us this time. His strength is not something to be belittled, and Im afraid that they havee here with ill-intentions. Shangguan Xi Wei said softly beside Su Yi.
Su Yi followed Shangguan Xi Weis word andnded his gaze on the leading youth, Xiong Lie. He looked about 18-19 years old and as strong as a bear. With a nce, it could be, perceived that he was an opponent with a robust physique.
Shangguan Yan, you still do not have the qualifications to talk!
Xiong Lie sat on the One-Horned Sturdy Cow without paying much attention to Shangguan Yan. Instead, he directly nced at Shangguan Xi Wei.
Xiong Lie had also secretly and curiously sized up Su Yi with one nce as he then showed a faint smile to Shangguan Xi Wei and said: What good luck to be able to get a leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Are you going to hand it over to us obediently, or do you want us to take it by ourselves?
Xiong Lie, are you trying to steal from us?
The color of Shangguan Xi Weis face changed. After taking the recovery elixirs for two days and a night, she had mostly recovered. The two curved sabers were held tightly in her hands while her hair slightly moved. These people hade with ill-intentions, so she had to prepare for it.
Schwing
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yu had also drawn their treasure swords out from the sheath as the four of them gathered together with faintly surging auras while they stared at Xiong Lie and the rest.
Ha ha ha ha
ncing at Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest, Xiong Lie and the restughed loudly and brazenly as though they totally did not ce Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest in their eyes.
With just you guys, you are absolutely not my opponents. As long as this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard hasnt gone back, it is not considered, as yours.
Xiong Lie nced at Shangguan Xi Wei as a faint chilling smile gushed out from his eyes and said: Shangguan Xi Wei, seeing that Big Brother Xiong Zhan likes you and that sooner orter you will be my sister-inw, be a little tactful and voluntarily hand over this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard then I will let you guys go this time. Otherwise, I dont mind letting you guys eat some sourness so that you wont be able to stay for the third round. I hope that you guys wont refuse the toast, only to drink a forfeit!
Xiong Lie, what is the meaning of your words? You are clearly stealing! Do you still want face? Sister Xi Wei alsopletely spurns Xiong Zhan! Shangguan Yu was resentful while his entire face, was filled with anger.
Shangguan Yu, you still do not have the qualification to talk. It is your viges blessing to have Big Brother Xiong Zhan set his eyes on a girl in your Ancient Spirit Vige!
Moo!
When Xiong Lies wordsnded, he raised his hands and waved. The One-Horned Sturdy Cow underneath him abruptly raised its head and deeply roared. Arge hoof directly headed towards Shangguan Yu and stomped down with power and arrogance, not cing Shangguan Yu in its eyes at all.
Do you think that I will be afraid of you?!
Shangguan Yu was furious as all young people were hot-blooded. Yuan Qi stormingly gushed out while the treasure sword in his hand glowed. The radiance of the sword pervaded, charging towards the One-Horned Sturdy Cow and stabbed.
Dang!
All of a sudden, a sharp arrow with the shrill sound of wind separating, instantly shed with the treasure sword that Shangguan Yu was holding. Metals collided with sparks of me.
Pat pat!
Under the enormous assault, the treasure sword in Shangguan Yus hand was shot down while his body staggered and trembled.
Overestimating your ability!
A faint cold shout, was heard while someoneughed. It was a youth behind Xiong Lie with a powerful aura holding a bow as he shot out.
Be careful!
Shangguan Xi Wei tenderly cried as her figure, akin to lightning, pushed Shangguan Yu away.
Boom! The leg of the One-Horned Sturdy Cownded while gravel flew and dust spread around the big piece ofnd within the canyon. The ce, where the footnded, was cracked as though an earthquake had urred.
Luckily, Shangguan Xi Wei had pushed Shangguan Yu away. If not, when such foot hadnded, even if he did not die, he would have been left with severe injuries.
Hand over the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, otherwise, next time, you wont be so lucky!
Xiong Lie nced at Shangguan Xi Wei and faintly smiled. Everything was within his control. This time as they had waited in this ce, it was as good as secured!
Not on my watch!
Shangguan Xi Weis face became cold as a chill seeped out from her eyes while the curved saber in her hand reverberated.
Lets fight them!
Shangguan Yan and Shangguan Ye were also furious, wanting to fight with all their might as the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard absolutely could notnd into the hands of the Mighty Bear Tribe.
Dont you guys forget that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is mine
At this moment, Su Yi spoke. His gaze was sizing up Xiong Lie and the rest.
Initially, this was a matter between the Ancient Spirit Vige and the Mighty Bear Tribe. However, in these two days, Su Yi had a good impression towards Shangguan Yu and the rest. At least from what he could see now, this Mighty Bear Tribe was quite overbearing.
Moreover, what the Mighty Bear Tribe had wanted to steal was Su Yis Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. That would naturally make Su Yi unhappy.
After hearing Su Yis faint words, the tense atmosphere that was about to explode in one move had abruptly be somewhat unusual.
The youths from the Mighty Bear Tribe also suddenly nced towards Su Yi and curiously sized him up.
The five youths from the Mighty Bear Tribe had already noticed Su Yi from the start, but they did not pay too much attention to him. At this moment, only did they finally looked at him in detail.
Who are you? Xiong Lie looked at Su Yi with curiosity. He did not seem to have seen such a young man in the Ancient Spirit Vige before that appeared skinny, yet unknowingly gave him a remarkably impactful feeling. He then secretly became vignt.
Yi Su, the owner of this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard! Su Yi faintly responded.
Yi Su, you are not from the Ancient Spirit Vige?
After hearing that, Xiong Lie frowned. The people from the Ancient Spirit Vige did not have anyone whose first name was Yi. No wonder he had never seen him before as he was not from the Ancient Spirit Vige.
No. Su Yi faintly replied.
Chapter 197: You Guys Are The Ones Who Provoked Me!
Chapter 197: You Guys Are The Ones Who Provoked Me!
Shangguan Xi Wei, your Ancient Spirit Vige actually dares to bring an outsider back?!
Xiong Lie frowned as hisplexion turned dark. For generations, no outsider had ever stepped into the ce where they lived.
Does the ancestors instructions mention that no one is allowed to bring an outsider in? Shangguan Xi Wei questioned.
This.
Xiong Lies words got stuck in his throat. Although the one vige and two tribes did not allow outsiders to enter, it was more of an unwritten rule that had not been, written in the ancestors instructions.
Is this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard yours? A youth behind Xiong Lie asked Su Yi.
Correct. It is mine. Su Yi nodded his head.
Then, this is easy to handle. We want this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. You can leave!
Although the youth had found it weird that why would a cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard stood beside Su Yi as it was a child of the demons, after looking at Su Yis age, he absolutely did not ce him in his eyes.
Su Tian Que kept leaning on the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard with slightly squinted eyes as it was totally disinclined to understand the meaning of the youth.
Su Yis gaze swept past the youth that had spoken. He slightly smiled while saying: If you have the capability, then you cane here and take it!
Seeing that Su Yi wanted to intervene, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest reached an unspoken consensus as they did not say anything else.
They even wished for Su Yi to intervene because he was a frightening fellow that could easily hurt the cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard severely.
Brat, you seem to be quite arrogant!
The youth was stunned, and then he revealed a cold smiled. He leaped down from the back of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow and walked towards Su Yi with huge steps while coldly saying: I aming now to take it, so what are you going to do about it?
Seeing that the youth was finding trouble with Su Yi, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest secretlyughed at him as the fellow was asking for humiliation.
Whereas the remaining youths from the Mighty Bear Tribe, presently, did not even take it to heart.
Seeing that the muscr youth had walked over, Su Yi had a face full of smiles as he went forward two steps while softly saying: If you want to take the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, you have to walk past me first!
Then, you better get lost!
The youth from the Mighty Bear Tribe did not think that the other party would dare to be so provocative. He deeply roared as he abruptly erupted with a cry that could deafen the ears.
Boom!
Yuan Qi surged under his feet as the full aura of the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade exploded out. The youth leaped and directly pounced towards Su Yi with a clenched fist and detonated out.
At this instant, the youth was like a mighty bear while his entire aura monstrously burnt as though he wanted to make Su Yi directly detonate!
Boom!
Su Yi raised his eyes. He did not retreat, but instead, went forward while raising his arms and shook as he directly struck out with his fist.
The youth from the Mighty Bear Tribe had exceptional skills. With the cultivation of the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade at this age, he would be one of the top few students of the big sects and schools on the outside world with this sort of talent in cultivation. That had aroused Su Yis heart to probe him out.
Bang!
The instant when the two fists collided, explosive ngs sounded like metals shed while violent raging wind swept out with Yuan Qi light exploding.
Pu
In an instant, under the gazes of several surprised and awed eyes, the body of the youth from the Mighty Bear Tribe flown out as he spurted out fresh blood from his mouth, heavily crashing several zhang away.
Xiong Qi, be careful!
The youth that sat with him cried out loud as his expression suddenly changed. He was also the one with the bow from before. He immediately ced his sharp arrow onto the bow as Yuan Qi surged and the arrow shot out.
Swish
The sharp arrow was like lightning piercing through the empty air. With the swish swish sounds of wind separating along with radiance, it instantly pierced towards Su Yis chest.
Su Yisplexion changed. That arrow was a sneak attack that was vicious and ruthless.
If the arrow had struck him, the consequences would be severe.
These people from the Mighty Bear Tribe were truly unreasonable and bossy.
Crack Yuan Qi formed under his foot like a whirlpool as radiance surged. Using the Hundred Transformation Steps, Su Yis body abruptly dragged out a chain of afterimages as the arrow flew past him. He then instantly pounced towards the youth with the bow.
At this instant, Su Yi had be seriously furious!
The color of theplexion of the youth changed as he did not expect Su Yis speed to be actually that fast.
Moo!
The One-Horned Sturdy Cow roared as it directly protected its owner. The sharp horn glowed, and with its body that was like a huge rock, it charged towards Su Yi.
Insolent beast!
Su Yis foot stepped down with glimmer gushing out from his eyes. The force from the ground made his hair rise as he did not dodge it.
In the next instant, under the gazes of many bbergasted eyes, Su Yi reached his hand out and directly grabbed onto the horn of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow. Yuan Qi surged as he fiercely obstructed the body of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow.
Boom!
At the same time, Yuan Qi in his body surged from his meridians while a whiff of powerful force exploded out as he hurled the One-Horned Sturdy Cow that had a massive build and forcefully flipped it over.
Moo
The One-Horned Sturdy Cow roared as it revealed fear in its expression. However, it could not control its body and was directly flung over,nding harshly onto the ground.
Bang bang!
As though the earth was moving and the mountain shaking, the poor One-Horned Sturdy Cow fell onto the ground with blood dripping as it could not climb up. The scene was too horrifying to watch.
The youth with the bow, who was sitting on the back of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow scurried to leap down from the cows back with staggering footsteps as his face was full of shock while he retreated miserably.
Crack
A figure like a ghost with unbelievable speed directly appeared before the youth and struck out with a crimson palm as fire element Yuan Qi rendered the surrounding space to be iparably scorching.
The color of theplexion of the youth changed. In a panicked, he could only shake his right hand and wee the palm as Yuan Qi spilled out to form a Yuan Qi light shield before his body.
Bang!
The body of the youth was sent flying away while the Yuan Qi light shield on his body cracked. Blood spurted out from his mouth as hended several zhang away.
In just an instant, two people, had been heavily wounded, and there was also the insanely frightening scene where the One-Horned Sturdy Cow was flipped over, causing the gazes of all the people on the site to be bewildered and lost for words.
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest already knew that Su Yi would be able to handle these youths.
But they had never thought that he would use such an astounding and mighty method to solve it.
That was too frightening!
The remaining other two youths and Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe were even more astounded.
A young man that they formerly did not ce in their eyes was actually so terrifying.
You are going to die today for hurting the people of my Mighty Bear Tribe!
Very quickly after the fall of the second youth, Xiong Lie returned to his senses while hisplexion changed exceedingly. His powerful and muscr body with a broad back like that of a tiger and a waist as thick and robust as the bear leaped down from the One-Horned Sturdy Cow andnded right before Su Yi. The ground quivered where he descended. His eyes shone with the surge of chilling light and anger.
Yi Su be careful. Xiong Lie has cultivated his Mighty Bear Tribe [Mighty Deste Verse] and has reached the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade Seeing that Xiong Lie was going to attack, Shangguan Xi Wei immediately warned Su Yi. Even if, she was to go all out, she would still find it hard to handle Xiong Lie.
The Mighty Deste Verse of the Mighty Bear Tribe was no trivial matter.
However, Shangguan Xi Wei seemed to have recalled something as her words ceased abruptly.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade was also not an opponent of this fellow, so no matter how powerful Xiong Lie was, he would not be able to deal with a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.
She was worried for nothing.
You guys are the ones who provoked me!
Su Yi nced at Xiong Lie and could feel a powerful and virile aura. This fellow should be a hard boss to handle.
The two youths were rude with their ruthless attacks which had made Su Yi furious. He naturally would not be polite too.
Chapter 198: Every Punch That Hit!
Chapter 198: Every Punch That Hit!
Humph. I hope that you actually have the strength that allows you to have the backbone to provoke me!
The moment Xiong Lies wordsnded, his figure that was twice asrge as Su Yi, directly struck with his cattail leaf fan-like palm towards Su Yi and smacked down.
Boom!
Xiong Lies attack was even harsher and the aura from his body,pared to the two youths that had attacked before, was several times more powerful.
Su Yis ck hair flew and danced while light twinkled within his eyes. His body did not evade and weed the attack with his palm, striking towards Xiong Lie.
The hong sound of an explosion like that of wind and thunder rang out as the two palms collided, causing the surrounding sand to fly and rocks to roll with surging waves of energy.
Pat pat
The bodies of the two people, were simultaneously pushed back. However, Su Yi only retreated two steps before he stabilized his footsteps, whereas Xiong Lie had beenpletely blown off by six steps while the gravel under his feet had be powder. His expression of disdain had turned into pure shock.
Xiong Lies face was full of astonishment as he secretly waved his palm that was, hidden behind his back. His hand felt a little numb while transmitting pain.
His opponent looked as though he could not stand a hit, but earlier, he had a feeling as though his palm had smacked onto an iron board.
The youths from the Mighty Bear Tribe were also astounded. All of them had never thought that Xiong Lies attack would be at a disadvantage.
Could it be that you only have this little strength?!
At the same time, when Su Yi had stabilized his footsteps, he had the upper hand and was not forgiving, as he seized this chance to understand the Mighty Bear Tribe.
With a hong sound, Yuan Qi madly surged as Su Yis body emitted radiance while he took the initiative and directly moved towards Xiong Lie.
Humph, lets see how strong you are!
Although Xiong Lie was astounded, he immediately cried loudly and pounced forward, having a vigorous battle with Su Yi.
Bang bang!
In an instant, the two people fought against each other with unrivaled fierceness as neither of them was willing to step back.
Both of them knew that if they were to step back, they would be suppressed and at a disadvantage, and would have to be very passive.
Su Yi had the intention to probe as he finally met a strong opponent with a very robust physical body where he got braver with each sh.
In contrast, Xiong Lie got more and more shocked with each sh.
The other party obviously did not have a stronger cultivation than him, but the degree of power of his physical body, the physical body that he was so proud of, was suppressed every time.
Seemingly the one who suffered the losses with every direct confrontation was always him.
Vicious Mountain Fist!
Barren Mountain Explosive Fist!
Xiong Lie had entirely be imposing as he cast all of his hidden cards of ultimate techniques with supreme strength while his power leaked out and kept sting the rocks into pieces.
Seven Injuries Fist!
Crimson me Palm!
Su Yi intensely shouted as he had also used King Grade Martial Art Techniques to fight against Xiong Lie.
He had to admit that Xiong Lie was indeed powerful with cultivation higher than him. His physical body was also robust with frightening battle capability.
However, Su Yis physical body had been fortified under the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body and had reached the Indestructible Vajra Body that was much stronger, even stronger than the children of the demons.
Adding on to Su Yis Hundred Transformation Steps and other tricks, it was enough to exceedingly suppress Xiong Lie.
Such an intense battle between the two of them with such ruthlessness and fierceness where every punch hit, made Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu, the youths from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the rest to be iparably astounded!
Mighty Deste Verse, attack!
Battling till the end, Xiong Lie already had no ways to retreat as he initiated the Mighty Deste Verse with all of his strength while his shining eyes gushed out a glimmer like a whirlpool. A whiff of frightening aura emitted an ancient air as though it could suppress the surroundings copsed towards Su Yi.
Overlords Fist, attack!
Su Yi was not afraid. With a loud roar, he battled with the Overlords Fist. A whiff of overbearing majestic aura descended and swept through, directly colliding over.
Moo!
Under such an aura, the three One-Horned Sturdy Cows suddenly roared without reason as their bodies trembled while they revealed expression of fears.
Boom!
Monstrous raging wind apanied by blinding light rang with an explosive sound like that of thunder as the energy transformed into a whirlpool forming a windstorm.
Ka ka
The surrounding ground cracked as the gravel raged around. The scene was too shocking!
Pu
In the middle of the monstrous raging wind, Xiong Lie with a body like a small bear flown out as blood spurted out from his mouth and he crashed onto the ground.
However, Xiong Lie could still climb up, looking miserable with a disordered aura. His injuries were also severe.
Su Yi retreated a few steps as his heart was in awe.
Supposedly, if it had been a typical beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fourth Grade that was struck by his Overlords Fist, even if it was not dead, it would have been severely injured.
But this Xiong Lie had countered it whereas the aura of the Mighty Deste Verse on his body which was also no trivial matter.
Gulp gulp
Shangguan Yu and Shangguan Ye nced at each other. After several breaths, they finally came back to their senses while their throats were unbearably hot as they sucked in a cold breath.
Xiong Lie, was actually defeated like this.
Who exactly are you?
Xiong Lie climbed up while the gaze which he looked at Su Yi, was filled with astonishment.
Until now, he still could not believe that under the circumstances that the other party had a lower cultivation level than him, the other party could nevertheless actually win against him. How was this possible?
A group of wimpy kids, that just a jack of all trades and master of none yet still dares to want the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Quickly get out of our sights.
Su Tian Que that was on top of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had finally spoken. Itzily leaned on the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard while its small eyes faintly swept past Xiong Lie and the rest.
A chicken that can speak the humannguage. Demonic Void Realm!
The youths from the Mighty Bear Tribe had finally noticed that the featherless meat chicken on top of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was actually not a random unknown small beast following around but was a highly possible powerful beast in the Demonic Void Realm.
Ancient Spirit Vige and the brat. This debt, my Mighty Bear Tribe will definitely get it back!
Xiong Lies gaze swept past Shangguan Xi Wei, Su Yi and the rest while he was entirely afraid of Su Tian Que. The moment his wordsnded, he left scurrying with unwillingness and fear, not daring to have any more ideas about the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Get lost. That is the consequence for wanting to steal the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Serves you right!
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest were overjoyed.
The Mighty Bear Tribe had always bullied them. This time, they finally felt proud and satisfied.
Brother Yi Su, good job!
Afterward, Shangguan Yu and the rest gathered around as they were ecstatic.
Su Yi smiled slightly. It seemed that going to the Ancient Spirit Vige would not be as peaceful as he thought.
However, for the opportunity to have a chance in improving his Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul further, Su Yi had no other choice.
Even though he clearly knew that there would be trouble, he still had to go.
The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul came from the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body while the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body came from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Su Yi knew distinctly that from the time he could not cultivate, till the transformation he had today to be able to defeat opponents at higher cultivation levels than him, all of it was because of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
The firstyer of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Indestructible Vajra Body allowed the physical body to be iparably powerful. The secondyer, Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, aimed at the cultivation of the spiritual soul, which was also naturally extraordinary. He definitely must do everything he could to cultivate it.
Dont worry. You dont have to bother about that Xiong Lie. The Mighty Bear Tribe cannot do anything to our Ancient Spirit Vige. This time they actually dared to be so shameless trying to steal our beast in the middle of the road. I will personally report this to the elders to get even with the Mighty Bear Tribe!
Shangguan Xi Wei walked over with mincing and light footsteps. Looking at Su Yis expression, she thought that Su Yi was worried about provoking the Mighty Bear Tribe and afraid that the Mighty Bear Tribe would seek trouble with him in the future.
Chapter 199: Black Profound Demonic Tiger!
Chapter 199: ck Profound Demonic Tiger!
Okay.
Su Yi slightly nodded his head, without saying much. He could still recall Xiong Lie mentioning that no outsider had ever been to the ce where they resided in and asked Shangguan Xi Wei: The ce where you guys live, have no outsiders been there before?
Indeed. I have never heard of an outsider entering before.
Shangguan Xi Wei nodded her head while she gently bit her lips with her pearly white teeth as though she could see Su Yis trepidation and continued: But you can rest assured. You saved us two days ago, and this time, you have even defeated Xiong Lie who has sneaked up on us. Once we reach the Ancient Spirit Vige, you will be our Ancient Spirit Viges esteemed guest!
Hearing this, Su Yi was even more curious towards this heaven of peace and happiness that separated from the world. What kind of existence did the ce have?
Dusk, when the sun was setting down.
Su Yi followed after Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest as they bypassed many mountain roads and rugged stone roads. Finally, a canyon appeared before them.
At the ce, it was white everywhere as ayer of thick fog floated in the surroundings, making it hard to see anything.
We have reached. Shangguan Xi Wei said softly while letting out a breath. Along the way, they had not met with any more setbacks.
What is this ce?
Su Yi was astounded. The surroundings were filled with white fog, making it hard to see what was on the inside. Could it be that the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe lived inside there?
Sizing up the ce, Su Yi was amazed.
From this ce, he could faintly sense a remarkably special feeling, and on the way here, the closer they got to this ce, the fewer the beasts they met.
From the surroundings, Su Yi could not even see an ant, which was very unusual.
This ce seems to be a little peculiar. Su Tian Que stood up from the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. It raised its head as its small eyes sized up the surroundings as though it had also felt something peculiar.
We have lived here for generations. ording to what our ancestors had passed down, this ce is a treasurend. This heavy fog is also not that simple. From afar, you wont be able to find this ce at all as if such a ce totally does not exist. Even if you have reached till here, without people guiding the way through the vast fog, it is impossible to go in. Reportedly, someone had unintentionally intruded here and still did not walk out for dozens of years. Shangguan Xi Wei slightly smiled and said.
Listening to Shangguan Xi Weis words, Si Yu was secretly in awe. The ce looked more and more mysterious. He must better be more careful and vignt.
Lets go. Just follow us, and you will be alright. Shangguan Xi Wei shed Su Yi with a face full of smiles as her eyes resembled clear water. The smile was enough to make any guy unable to move their gazes away.
At a vast and boundless cliffs with three sides of broken cliffs that were peerlessly steep that even apes would find it difficult to climb up.
The ce only had one side of a natural canyon to enter and leave while the surroundings were still submerged in natural heavy fog, covering everything.
Dusk and the sunset clouds gradually dissipated as night had already started to extend from far over.
After entering, one could see tnd. Several figures stood on top of a fewrge boulders while they were all seemingly ncing at the direction of the thick fog from afar.
The line-ups were mainly separated into three while there were men, women, young and old.
There were also numerous beasts on the scene.
On the line-up at the left, there was a young man that had yet to reach 20 years old wearing a battle suit with an unknowingly sharp and dignified temperament, while the outline of his face was dimensional like the edge of the knife, making many young girls beside him to secretly gaze at him.
The young man was riding on a several zhang big ck tiger that had a fierce gaze as its body permeated a brilliant ck glow. With a nce, it could make peoples hearts tremble.
From the line-up at the right, there was an almost two-zhang tall big bear with crimson hair all over its body and a fearsome aura.
What made people even more shocked was that on top of the left shoulder of the big bear, it stood a young man as robust as a bear.
The young man stood on the shoulder of this fearsome big bear, that also could not conceal his momentum. With a broad back like the tiger and a waist as thick and robust as the bear, his entire body, was filled with bulging muscles while he wore an armor that revealed his shoulder and on his chest, there was a golden breastte that emitted a mysterious pattern with a sparkling glow as though he was the ancient young battle god from the legends!
The ages of the young man and the one wearing a battle suit riding on the tiger were about the same. One had a sharp and dignified temperament while the other had a fierce and brave temperament like a young battle god, giving people an unneglectable impact.
Furthermore, from the middle of the line-up, there was a young man wearing a white robe with a tall and straight figure and a handsome appearance along with an elegant temperament that also stood out in the crowd.
The young man was also not old with the appearance of 18-19 years old. He did not have either sharp and dignified or fierce and brave temperament, yet he was like a sharp sword that, once it was out of its sheath, it would be razor-sharp.
At the side of this young man, there was a big eagle as tall as a human prone on the floor. Its eyes were sharp with a pointed hook-like mouth while the feathers on its body looked simr to scales. It was snow-white like jade while emitting a frosty aura.
At the side of the young man, presently, there were many men, women, and elders with an imposingplexion. Their eyebrows were secretly knitted together, which could not be dispersed.
Haha, Shangguan Qing Ming, the time is almost up. I think we dont have to wait anymore. A hearty middle-aged voice with obvious mocking intentions that could deafen the eardrums rang out from the side of the young man wearing armor while riding a bear.
Xiong San, the time is not up yet, so what are you happy about? Our people have still note back. Not far from the side of the white-robed young man, a middle-aged man with a broad forehead red at the one who had just spoken.
He was a person from the Ancient Spirit Vige. He could see that Hu Chi from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had apprehended a ck Profound Demonic Tiger in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade while Xiong Zhan from the Mighty Bear Tribe had also apprehended a Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.
The ck Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear could be regarded, as reaching the level of a child of the demons. If its luck was good and with excellent training, they had a high chance to step into the Demonic Void Realm.
Although Shangguan Chen Feng had also apprehended a Cold Jade Demonic Eagle in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.
And even though it was also a flying beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, from the aspect of its bloodline, it was worse off than the ck Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
Shangguan Qing Ming, only that girl Shangguan Xi Wei hasnte back, right? With that girls cultivation, what kind of beast do you think she can subdue? Haha, this time you guys will definitely lose!
In the line-up of the young man that was riding a tiger, a middle-aged man spoke with hearty voice. He had long hair with a gaze like that of a torch while the taunting in his eyes was evident.
The contest this time, they had one lesspetitor as the Ancient Spirit Vige already had no more hope for the first round which only left the Mighty Bear Tribe remaining.
Hu Ben, stop unting yourself. The ck Profound Demonic Tiger you guys have apprehended also does not seem to be as good as the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear! Shangguan Qing Ming said firmly without being polite.
Though the ck Profound Demonic Tiger had a high bloodline, however, everyone knew that if the ck Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear were both ced before them, those who knew better would also choose the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
Humph
Listening to Shangguan Qing Mings words, the expression of Hu Ben was a little unhappy.
Indeed, for this first round, they were also at a disadvantage now. Most likely the Mighty Bear Tribe had gotten a steal.
Chapter 200: A Miracle Had Appeared!
Chapter 200: A Miracle Had Appeared!
Following Shangguan Qing Mings words, there were fluctuations in the thick fog at the front with flickering figures.
Is Sister Xi Wei back?
Behind Shangguan Qing Ming, many young men and women had faces full of expectation.
Lights secretly shed past within the gazes of many of the elders, including Shangguan Qing Ming.
Moo
Beast roars rang out, followed by figures emerging from the vast white thick fog.
One-Horned Sturdy Cows, they are from the Mighty Bear Tribe!
It is Xiong Lie and the rest while they seem to be badly injured. What had happened?!
When those several figures and the three One-Horned Sturdy Cows emerged, theplexion of everyone at the scene instantly changed secretly.
One of the One-Horned Sturdy Cows was also severely wounded.
Xiong Lie and the other three youths also looked miserable with grave injuries.
Xiong Lie, what happened?!
Besides the young man who was riding a bear, theplexion of numerous people changed to shock while they immediately rushed forward to carry them back.
Seeing that it was not Shangguan Xi Wei, the gazes from the line-up of Shangguan Qing Ming secretly became a little disheartened.
Looks like Xiong Lie did not have any acquisitions but had instead suffered severe injuries!
Xiong Lie and the rest were acting suspiciously yesterday. Why will they suffer severe injuries today?
There were discussions all around as they softly mumbled.
When Xiong Lie, was carried back to the line-up of the Mighty Bear Tribe, the young man wearing armor and riding on the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear leaped down and reached beside him, asking him something softly.
Xiong Lie had an ugly expression as he replied softly. asionally, his gaze wouldnd on Shangguan Qing Mings line-up.
After listening to Xiong Lies words, many gazes from the Mighty Bear Tribe became ugly while some of the gazes secretly looked towards the direction of Shangguan Qing Ming.
It seems something has happened!
Many people were guessing as the atmosphere had abruptly be somewhat strange without reason.
Someone is back again.
It should be Sister Xi Wei. Only Sister Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest have not returned.
At the moment, figures were flickering within the thick fog once more. In Shangguan Qing Mings line-up, all of the gazes were once again full of expectation.
Right now, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest were the only ones not back yet, rushing back at thest second. Hopefully, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest had acquired something
That was thest chance for the Ancient Spirit Vige, and they could only wish for a miracle to appear.
The Ancient Spirit Vige had already lost several times. This time, they must not be defeated otherwise ten yearster, winning would be much harder.
The people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, however, felt that it was impossible for a miracle to appear for the Ancient Spirit Vige as they already knew about Shangguan Xi Weis strength.
Even if Shangguan Xi Wei could apprehend an extraordinary beast, it could not be much stronger than the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear and the ck Profound Demonic Tiger. Nevertheless, they still nced over with curiosity at this instant.
Under the watchful gazes of everyone on the scene, several figures gradually walked out until they became clear to the eyes.
It is Sister Xi Wei!
Shangguan Xi Wei!
When these several young men along with one woman appeared, the gazes of all the people on the scene changed, whereas the young men and women of the Ancient Spirit Vige cheered.
But, when they saw such a stranger, Su Yi, had followed them back, the gazes from the Ancient Spirit Vige secretly became surprised.
Eh, what is that is that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard?!
That is the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Has Shangguan Xi Wei apprehended a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard?!
From the Hunting Tiger Tribe, some people immediately saw the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and abruptly had a change of color as they were very shocked!
Roar!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard roared deeply. When it saw the numerous beasts at the scene, lights shed within its fearsome eyes with an aura of overbearing and fierceness.
Howl!
Roar!
The ck Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear immediately roared with surging auras.
Howl
The beast mounts on the scene felt oppressed as many of them roared while showing expressions of fear.
Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. It is the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard!
The people from the Ancient Spirit were boiling up. The beast that had followed Shangguan Xi Wei back was actually a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
In the ranks of the beasts, the bloodline of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was definitely much stronger than the ck Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. A Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade!
Shangguan Qing Ming and the rest of the elders from the Ancient Spirit Vige were astonished. Feeling the fluctuations from the aura of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, it appeared to be a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.
Unquestionably, this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had already outweighed the ck Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
Sister Xi Wei, you actually apprehended a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. So impressive!
When Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest appeared, they were instantly clustered by many young men and women of the Ancient Spirit Vige as they were overjoyed.
When the young man wearing a white robe saw Shangguan Xi Wei and the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, he also secretly revealed some happiness. However, his gaze thennded onto Su Yi with some curiosity.
Su Yi stood beside the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. The instant he walked out of the thick fog, he suddenly came across a panoramic scene from the entrance of the valley with a big group of people wearing different varieties of clothing that caused his heart to secretly quiver.
So many strong cultivators!
Under his acute spiritual power, Su Yi instantly sensed many strong cultivators at the scene with several of them at least in the Yuan Void Realm.
There were many young people at the scene with a young age wearing simple clothing, yet they unknowingly had extraordinary temperaments while faintly emitting remarkably strong auras.
Very extraordinary!
Su Yi secretly marveled. The young people on the scene were not that simple. From his instinct, many of them felt much stronger than Ji Chao from the Sacred Mountain with a King Talent.
A mysterious ce that was separated from the world and hidden inside the Demon Woods, unexpectedly had so many extraordinary young juniors.
It was not hard for Su Yi to know that these so-called Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Tribe were definitely not that simple.
When Su Yi was sizing them up, Shangguan Xi Wei had reached the side of Shangguan Qing Ming and the elders, softly mumbling something while ncing at Su Yi before looking towards the Mighty Bear Tribe.
When Shangguan Qing Ming and the rest were listening to Shangguan Xi Wei, their gazes moved as they curiously sized up Su Yi and then nced towards the Mighty Bear Tribe.
Mighty Bear Tribe, you are truly shameless. Sneakingly attacking on the midway while wanting to snatch the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Unfortunately, you have overestimated your powers!
After listening to what Shangguan Xi Wei had said, Shangguan Qing Ming had a face full of boiling anger as he cursed the Mighty Bear Tribe.
Seemingly because what Shangguan Qing Ming had said was the truth, Xiong San was a little guilty as his face secretly twitched. In a much softer voice, he responded: Shangguan Qing Ming, stop making nderous charges against us. As long as the person has note back, everyone has the chance to fight for it.
iming that snatching is the same as fighting for it, only your Mighty Bear Tribe is that shameless! Shangguan Qing Ming sneered and coldlyughed as he said: Knowing that this time, you guys cannot win the first round, you actually used such a lowly method. Sadly, you have overestimated your powers and brought humiliation upon yourselves.
The people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe looked at each other. Listening to the confrontation between Shangguan Qing Ming and Xiong San, they could roughly understand the situation.
It looked like previously when, Xiong Lie and the rest had returned in a miserable state with severe wounds, the reason was because of Shangguan Xi Wei.
Chapter 201: Xiong Zhan!
Chapter 201: Xiong Zhan!
However, this made the people in the Hunting Tiger Tribe even more bewildered, especially the young man wearing a battle suit while riding a tiger. With his understanding, although Shangguan Xi Wei was not weak andparable to Shangguan Chen Feng.
But, the strength of Xiong Lie was also not weak and seemed slightly stronger than Shangguan Xi Wei. So why would he suffer a loss in front of her?
As Xiong San kept getting criticized by Shangguan Qing Ming without pausing, he felt aggrieved and couldnt help but red at Xiong Lie, ming him for being such a disappointment.
Shangguan Qing Ming, your Ancient Spirit Vige actually bring an outsider back. Your Ancient Spirit Vige should give us an exnation! ncing at Shangguan Qing Ming, Xiong San stared at Su Yi as he finally found a chance to refute.
Su Yis soul secretly trembled as he could feel that Xiong San was trying to pry him.
He was a tall and well-built middle-aged man that resembled a bear with a powerful aura that was much stronger than High Elder Bi and the rest from the ck Fiend School.
Outsider
The gazes of the people at the scene instantlynded onto Su Yi with curiosity as well as wary.
Su Yi was secretly on guard. At such a mysterious ce, it seemed like an outsider had indeed never entered here before.
No need to worry. You are my Ancient Spirit Viges esteemed guest. The Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe will not dare to do anything! Shangguan Xi Wei silently came to Su Yis side and softly whispered.
Su Yi faintly smiled and did not mention anything. Looked like those people at the scene, were from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe.
Su Tian Que stood on top of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopards body and did not say anything as he had long been warned by Su Yi not to talk.
The ancestors instructions also did not mention that an outsider, cannot be brought back. This time, if not for this young man, the sneak attack of your Mighty Bear Tribe would most likely seed. Thats why my Ancient Spirit Vige has invited a benefactor back, which is not a big deal.
Shangguan Qing Ming slightly paused and then said in a much louder voice: The time is now almost up. The winner for the first round, I believe everyone has seen it with their own eyes. My Ancient Spirit Vige has, in the end, brought back a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. Nobody should have any objections that my Ancient Spirit Vige has won this round, right?!
This
Hu Ben and the rest of the leaders from the Hunting Tiger Tribe nced at each other. Although theirplexion was ugly, they did not have any opinion.
Anyway, even if the Ancient Spirit Vige had not brought back the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the end, they would still not be able to win this round.
Shangguan Qing Ming, this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard seems to belong to the outsider, right? Xiong San had an opinion. From Xiong Lies words, he had found out that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard seemed to belong to the young man who came from the outside.
What a joke!
Shangguan Xi Wei said in a crisped tone after hearing that. Yuan Qi surged under her feet as her exquisite body leaped and sat on the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard with valiant and heroic bearing, adding on to her enchanting posture.
Roar!
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard roared like thunder with a whiff of fearsome and overbearing emitting everywhere.
Before they entered, Shangguan Xi Wei had already expected this and discussed with Su Yi to entirely borrowed the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Howl!
With the splendor might of the beast, the surrounding beasts were affected by the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard as they kept roaring while revealing expressions of fear.
Seeing such a scene, the people in the area all nced at each other. At least from what they could see, this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was indeed subdued by Shangguan Xi Wei, otherwise, how could the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard allowed someone else to sit on its back.
Haha
Shangguan Qing Mingughed out loud. Staring at Xiong San, he stated: Xiong San, just ept the truth that this time, your Mighty Bear Tribe had lost!
This is only the first round. In the second and third round, your Ancient Spirit Vige will not be able to win.
Xiong San had an ugly expression as he red at Shangguan Qing Ming. Then, he turned around and beckoned for the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe to leave.
Xiong San was very clear that although the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear that Xiong Zhan had apprehended was quite strong, it was indeed inferior to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. That was the truth that he could not deny.
Instead, the muscr young man wearing an armor that stood beside the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear did not leave immediately. ncing at Su Yi, his gaze sized Su Yi up as he asked: Outsider, what is your name?
When the young man spoke, the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe that was leaving, abruptly turned around.
He is the strongest from the younger generation of the Mighty Bear Tribe, Xiong Zhan. Xiong Lies biological elder brother with an exceedingly powerful strength! Shangguan Xi Wei softly said beside Su Yi while she frowned.
Su Yi had long felt the aura on Xiong Zhans body. The young man was remarkably extraordinary and mighty!
My name is Yi Su!
Since the other party hade over to him, he also would not be able to hide. This Xiong Zhan must be seeking trouble with him because he had hurt Xiong Lie.
Xiong Zhan, what are you trying to do? If you want to fight, I can apany you right now!
The young man wearing a white robe did not have a loud voice, yet it was like a sharp swording out of its sheath, bringing along a gust of indistinctive sharpness.
Are they going to fight in advance?
All of the expressions of the people changed while some of them, were filled with anticipation.
That was Xiong Zhan and Shangguan Chen Feng, the strongest within the younger generation of the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Vige.
If two such people were to fight in advance, it would definitely be a splendid fight that must not be missed!
Shangguan Chen Feng, I choose to defeat you seven dayster in front of everyone and not now.
Xiong Zhan stared at Shangguan Chen Feng, seemingly not caring too much about it.
Really? Im afraid that is impossible! Shangguan Chen Feng responded as he stared back.
When the timees, you will find out. Wait for it!
When Xiong Zhans wordsnded, he no longer paid attention to Shangguan Chen Feng and continued to nce at Su Yi. He then nodded his head and said: Yi Su. Good, I remembered it.
When his wordsnded while faintly ncing at Su Yi, he then brought the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear along and turned around to leave.
The expression of Shangguan Chen Feng did not change as he stared at the direction that Xiong Zhan had left. The glow in his eyes was like a sword.
The gazes of the people on the scene were astonished. Initially, they thought that Xiong Zhan was going to seek trouble, yet the ending was a little unexpected.
Lets go!
As though there was nothing fun to watch anymore, the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe also left.
We finally won the first round!
Sister Xi Wei, good job!
Seeing that the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe had left, the youngsters of the Ancient Spirit Vige boiled up with excitement as though they could see the glimmer of hope of winning thepetition this time.
Haha, many thanks to this young hero for helping. You will be the esteemed guest of my Ancient Spirit Vige.
Shangguan Qing Ming reached Su Yis side with a smile on his face, expressing his gratitude.
Greeting to senior and it is nothing worth mentioning. Su Yi bowed his head in greeting.
What senior. I am not that old. My name is Shangguan Qing Ming. Since you are about the same age as Shangguan Yan, this little whelp, why dont you call me uncle. Shangguan Qing Ming smilingly said as he sized up Su Yi with kind eyes.
Brother Yi Su, this is my father. Shangguan Yan came to Su Yis side while touching his head and simple-mindedly dering that Shangguan Qing Ming was his father.
Su Yi was a little stunned but immediately followed up with a smile. He had a good impression of both the father and son. Without being bashful about it, he said towards Shangguan Qing Ming: Then junior shall be imprudent. Greeting to Uncle Qing Ming.
Haha, good. It is getting dark, so lets head back first! Shangguan Qing Mingughed loudly. Today they had won the first round, so his mood seemed to be exceptionally cheerful.
Chapter 202: An Honest Village
Chapter 202: An Honest Vige
We won! Lets head back to the vige!
Everyone will be very excited.
A group of people encircled around Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest while chatting massively. Even the elders of the Ancient Spirit Tribe had smiles on them.
Brother Yi Su, please dont be ill-at-ease.
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest reached Su Yis side and were very friendly.
The other young people from the Ancient Spirit Vige kept curiously sized Su Yi up on the way back. All of them were curious towards a young man that hade from the outside.
Especially on the road, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest kept telling them the stories of how Su Yi had saved them and defeated Xiong Lie while adding some exaggeration touches to it, causing those youngsters to be extremely astounded.
The elders from the Ancient Spirit Vige apanying them heard about it and secretly had a change of expression. Along the way, they kept hiddenly sized Su Yi up.
While Su Yi was chatting with Shangguan Yu and the rest, he was also secretly sizing up his surroundings.
This heaven of peace and happiness had an endless mountain range where the surrounding of it were lofty mountains with a grand ravine.
There were chains of groups of mountains with continuous giant peaks and towering verdant.
asionally, many spiritual birds and strange beasts could be seen leaping from the mountain forest.
Finally, when the sunset was illuminating while the night was approaching, arge ancient construction emerged at the front with a vintage vibe. It was an extensive vige.
They are back. Brother Chen Feng, Sister Xi Wei, and the rest are back!
At the moment, at the vige entrance with chains of huge rocks and a small square, it was squeezed full of crowded figures. Seeing the returning people, all of them were boiling with excitement.
Some kids with tender and delicate appearance while their faces were still chubby with baby fat, rushed forward to wee them.
There were also youngsters that were younger than 20 years old that came rushing forward passionately and affectionately to wee the people returning to the vige.
Haha, little brats, we are back!
Shangguan Qing Mingughed loudly and came forward, lifting a 3-4 years old boy and a girl with an apple hair and chubby face into his arm, while intentionally rubbing his face full of beard onto the faces of the two small little kids.
Hehe, bad Uncle Qing Ming.
The boy and girl kept avoiding him as his beard prickled them, yet they were very affectionate with Shangguan Qing Ming.
Did you guys goof off?
Have you guys train hard for your cultivation?
Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest also came forward happily, mixing together with those young people, but with the pride of an elder sister and brother.
Even Shangguan Chen Feng with a sharp and cold temperament was also presently bending his body down to hug a little girl into his arm with a face full of adoration.
Oh my, is this a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard?!
And Cold Jade Demonic Eagle!
Everyones attention subsequently fell onto the bodies of the eye-catching Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the Cold Jade Demonic Eagle.
With such two enormous beasts, it would be impossible to avoid peoples attention.
Thats right it is the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the Cold Jade Demonic Eagle!
Shangguan Xi Wei announced towards the shocked young men and women while her gaze gradually looked at Su Yi who was beside her and gave him a face of smiles as she nodded her head with a message.
Su Yi had been continually sizing up everything in secret. Was this the Ancient Spirit Vige? From the mass of people at the entrance of the vige, regardless of age and gender, all of them had exceptional auras.
The leading elders and middle-aged people at the front had bronzed skin and wore simple clothing, yet their eyes were shining with vitality while indistinctly their auras were extremely powerful.
So many strong cultivators. What a terrifying vige.
Su Yis heart was secretly surging in big waves as he tried hard to bear with the shock.
It was definitely a terrifying vige. Just by counting the number of auras at the Yuan Void Realm alone, Su Yi could secretly feel many of them.
Qing Ming, how is it?
After an elder at the vige entrance saw the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, his gaze secretly shone as he asked Shangguan Qing Ming with an anxious expression.
The first round, we won!
Shangguan Qing Ming ced the two fellows down and nodded his head to the elder that had spoken.
Won, we have won the first round!
Hearing that, the entire people were boiling up as many secretly imposing and anxious heart finally let out a breath.
We won the first round.
Many people revealed the expression of happiness as they looked very excited and happy.
Xi Wei, my ce is not big, so Im afraid that I wont be able to give my good nephew, Yi Su, a ce to stay. Your ce seems suitable. Why not bring my good nephew, Yi Su, to your ce to stay? Shangguan Qing Ming suggested to Shangguan Xi Wei.
No problem.
Shangguan Xi Wei nced at Su Yi. An expression that was hard to detect by people shed past her eyes without leaving any evidence.
Thats good. My good nephew, Yi Su, you will first follow Xi Wei to rest. Tomorrow I will let Shangguan Yan bring you to walk around the vige. Shangguan Qing Ming said towards Su Yi while smiling.
Sure.
Su Yi nodded his head. When he witnessed such a scene before his eyes, his heart felt touched. In this vige that was, separated from the world, every one of them was honest, which caused the guard in his heart to be secretly a little rxed.
Shangguan Xi Wei came forward and brought Su Yi into the vige.
Eh, who is he?
There is also a featherless chicken.
Can this chicken be roasted and eaten?
Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard followed behind while Su Tian Que who was on top of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, became the center of attention.
Qing Ming, that is.
ncing at Su Yi, the elder who had spoken also felt very doubtful.
I will tell youter. That is little brother Yi Su, the benefactor of my Ancient Spirit Vige, an esteemed guest. Shangguan Qing Ming interrupted the elders words.
The people at the entrance of the vige all became even curious.
Su Yi did not find it strange. At such a vige that separated from the world where no outsider had ever been before, it was natural for people to find it odd for an outsider like him that suddenly came in.
Following after Shangguan Xi Wei, Su Yi entered the vige.
Even though this was only a vige, Su Yi could feel that the vige was huge with arge poption.
Su Yi was very interested in this vige with an air of antiquity. Many of the buildings had been, built with huge rocks.
There were also sky-high trees in the vige like arge umbre. Unexpectedly, there were also spirit birds and strange beast swaggering in the vige.
All these are raised and trained in the vige. We are separated, from the outside world, so this might be a little different.
Shangguan Xi Wei could see through Su Yis curiosity and continued: You can stay in my house for the time being. I dont have a lot of family members as only my grandma, and I live here, therefore it will be a lot quieter.
What about your parents? Su Yi was a little surprised.
I
After hearing that, there was some fluctuation rising in Shangguan Xi Weis eyes as though something in the depth of her heart, was stirred.
After a slight pause, Shangguan Xi Wei had the same expression with a smile on her face as she replied: Before I was born, my father had left the vige. After my mom gave birth to me, she had depression. No medications worked, and when I was two, she had left this world. Hence, in our house, only me and my grandma remained while we depend on each other.
After listening to Shangguan Xi Weis words, Su Yis heart for no reason was as though struck by electricity as it trembled.
His parents had also left him when he was small while his grandfather and him, depended on each other.
Sorry.
Su Yi stagnated as he nced at Shangguan Xi Wei with full of earnestly.
The feeling of having no parents since young, Su Yi knew it all too well.
Inparison, Su Yi felt that he was a little more fortunate than Shangguan Xi Wei as his mother seemingly had no choice, but to leave.
Chapter 203: The Second Round Will Be Ours!
Chapter 203: The Second Round Will Be Ours!
Its okay since I have long been used to it. We better return first as the sky has be dark.
Shangguan Xi Wei had a smile disyed on her enchanting face while a sadness revealed in her eyes shed past which was difficult to grasp.
Su Yi was unsure of what to say and could only continue to follow after Shangguan Xi Wei.
On the stony road in the vige, thest touch of sunset had gradually submerged under the western mountains.
If there is a chance, can you tell me what the outside world is like?
Shangguan Xi Wei broke their wordless and awkward atmosphere as she was seemingly very interested in the outside world.
Of course. But the outside world is not as good as here. Su Yi smilingly replied.
Really?
Shangguan Xi Wei was a little skeptical. She had heard that the outside world was notably huge, vast, and boundless. How could it not be better than here?
Could it be that you guys never had anybody that been to the outside?
Sy Yi was very curious. Could it be that in this vige that, was separated from the world, nobody had ever left here for generations?
It must be known that this was a terrifying vige with many strong cultivators.
We have ancestors instructions that nobody can leave this ce, including the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe. Shangguan Xi Wei responded.
But, you just mentioned that your father had left the vige
Su Yi was puzzled. Previously Shangguan Xi Wei had clearly mentioned that her father had left the vige.
My dad left sneakily. ording to the ancestors instructions, he can nevere back. Shangguan Xi Wei said. That was the ancestors instructions where nobody could be an exception.
So that is why.
Su Yi softly replied, but in his heart, he was getting more and more suspicious. Why would a terrifying vige separated by the world, unknowingly have such an ancestors instructions?
Following from Shangguan Xi Weis words, Su Yi roughly knew about the situation of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Such a vige, was indeed remarkablyrge with two thousand people, but everybody lived nearby.
At this ce that, was separated from the outside world, the Hunting Tiger Tribe and Mighty Bear Tribe also resided here.
Reportedly, the ces that the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe lived in, were based in caves and their poption was also somewhat smallerpared to the Ancient Spirit Vige.
This ce that was, separated from the world was huge, with extensive mountain ranges and many beasts inside here too.
There was a primitive forest full of mighty beasts and poisonous bugs that were extremely dangerous.
There were also some ces which were stated to be very mysterious that even the senior powerful cultivators in the vige, did not dare to enter as apparently, there was great danger in there.
We have reached.
When the night had descended entirely, Shangguan Xi Wei finally brought Su Yi to an old traditional Chinese courtyard-like building.
The courtyard was very spacious, and the surroundings were very peaceful, with mountains on three sides.
Grandma might not be home. You can stay at the west wing while the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard can rest in the courtyard. If you need anything, you can tell me. I will go find my grandma first to see where she has gone.
After Shangguan Xi Wei brought Su Yi to the west wing, she immediately left.
Su Yi sized up the room. It was very tidy and well-prepared with all the daily necessities there.
So suffocating. I can finally talk!
Su Tian Que followed Su Yi to the room and could no longer bear it. It felt very aggrieved and gloomy.
This vige is abnormal. You should cause less trouble and dont tell anybody that you are a peacock. I think the people from this vige seems to like to eat meat. If by any chance that they like to eat a peacock, even I cannot save you! Su Yi warned Su Tian Que as he was absolutely afraid that this fellow would cause trouble.
This vige is indeed abnormal.
Su Tian Que tucked its tail with a solemn appearance. However, when its small eyes turned, it returned to its normal state and muttered: I wonder if there is anything good to eat here. If I can find some treasure here, how great will that be.
Su Yi rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que and felt very helpless. He could only pray that this fellow would be a little honest and not cause him any trouble.
Howl.
At a vast mountain range with beasts roaring.
In arge cave that was smooth and tidy, bright and broad, there were many inscribed of tiger-shaped pattern runes as though it was a living thing that added on to its sharpness and fierceness might.
At the moment, many elders were sitting inside the cave. Among them, there were Hu Ben and Hu Chi, the young man who rode the tiger.
Except for Hu Chi, the rest of them had imposing faces as they slightly frowned.
To think that this time the Ancient Spirit Vige has unexpectedly won the first round. With the bloodline of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, the chances of it winning the second round is high.
In the middle of the hall, presently, an elder had spoken with a slightly imposing gaze as the Ancient Spirit Vige had won the first round. With the bloodline and the cultivation of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopardpared to the ck Profound Demonic Tiger that Hu Chi had found and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear that Xiong Zhan had found, it would most likely win.
The ck Profound Demonic Tiger might not lose. Based on its strength, my ck Profound Demonic Tiger is definitely not weaker than the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear!
Hu Chi stated while his battle suit slightly fluttered. His facial features were dimensional like the edge of a knife.
The ck Profound Demonic Tiger might not lose. I presume that the Mighty Bear Tribe will most likely focus on the Ancient Spirit Viges Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Then when both the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear are wounded, our chance woulde
Hu Ben revealed a face full of smiles. Although the battle strength of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, could not be underestimated, the ck Profound Demonic Tiger of the Hunting Tiger Tribe still had its chances.
The night had fallen while the outside was pitch dark and too hard to see clearly.
Howl
The inside of the mountain range was not tranquil as asionally, roars of the beasts would transmit and shake the mountain forest.
Within a bunch of mountains, there were mes flickering, appearing even more blinding during the night time.
Therge cave had pearls sparkling as the mes on the walls flickered like the daylight.
To think that the Ancient Spirit Viges luck is actually so good to get a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. If not, our Mighty Bear Tribe would have won for sure!
Inside the cave, there were numerous figures with virile auras. There was Xiong San among them in a bad mood as the Mighty Bear Tribe had almost won the first round.
This time, Xiong Zhan had apprehended the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. Everyone dont forget, my Mighty Bear Tribe still has a treasure that is precisely suitable for the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear!
Inside the cave, a big and tall elder revealed a face full of smiles as he said with eyes brilliantly twinkling like the stars.
Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. Thats right. In my Mighty Bear Tribe, there is precisely such a treasure!
That Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is only at the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. With that treasure, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear will win for sure!
There are still seven more days, which should be fine. The second round will be ours!
The Ancient Spirit Vige must be thinking that with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, they have more or less won the second round, right? Sadly, hehe.
All of a sudden, everyone on the scene seemed to have thought of something as they became excited.
With that treasure, it would be enough for the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear to win.
Xiong Lie, that young man from the outside, is he really that strong like what you have said?
Suddenly, at the top of the cave, an elder in his sixties stood up and questioned Xiong Lie at the end of the cave.
Chapter 204: Celebration!
Chapter 204: Celebration!
The elder had disheveled ck hair with a faint red glow blossoming in his eyes that even his pupils seemed to have a sort of redness too.
The figure of the elder was actually not small, but when surrounded by such giant and tall majestic figures, he appeared skinny, yet his aura was unknowingly frightening. From within that thin figure, a whiff of fearsome momentum spread out.
Replying to the head, that young man is very unusual. Even though he only has the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, his battle strength is notably powerful.
Xiong Lie did not dare to lift his head. He was at the peak of the Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade, only away from the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade by half a step. But, he had actually been defeated so severely, that it was a sort of humiliation.
Listening to Xiong Lies words, everyone at the scene had remarkably astonished gazes. They were well-aware of Xiong Lies might while that young man from the outside was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade yet, he could actually severely injure Xiong Lie, which was too shocking. Could it be that the people from the outside were all that strong?
You used the [Mighty Deste Verse] and still lost? The skinny elder followed up with another question. The eyebrows and beard on his face had a little silver in them, but his face was purplish-red, appearing to be brimming with energy and vitality.
I have already done my best, but that young man was too unusual! Xiong Lie responded. He had indeed done the best he could, yet he was still not his opponent. The young man called Yi Su was too strong.
A young man from the outside is truly that powerful? Someone mumbled softly as his heart was in shock. The young man from the outside was not that old. If he was really that powerful, with that gifted talent, how frightening was he?
People from the Mighty Bear Tribe cannot be defeated in the hands of an outsider. If there is a chance, I will pay him back!
Xiong Zhan spoke. With a broad back like that of a tiger and a waist as thick and robust as a bear, his entire body, was filled with bulging muscles. The golden breastte on his chest emitted a mysterious pattern with a sparkling glow as though he was the ancient young battle god from the legends.
At night, where the night scene, was enveloped by the bright moon and the dimly lit stars. The moonlight was like silk as it covered this mysterious vige.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was resting at the outside of the courtyard. It was refining the power of the elixir inside its body while closing its eyes to meditate.
All of a sudden, a figure came over.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard opened its eyes with radiance sparkled within them, horrifying people in the dark night.
An olddy in her sixties slowly walked over, slightly hunching her back. There was some silver hair mixed within her head full of ck hair while she did not have any wrinkles on her rosy face.
When the peaceful olddys eyes nced at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, the formerly fearsome eyes of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, for unknown reasons, quivered while its body shook a little. Then, it quietlyy prone on the ground, not daring to make any sound.
Is this that Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard? Indeed not bad.
The olddy spoke with a kind voice while she sized up the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard before her.
Yes, grandma. However, this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, was lent to me. Luckily it was lent to me, or else for the first round, we would have been Shangguan Xi Wei stood beside the olddy. She had changed into new clothes. A blue silk dress that could not hide the arch of her towering peaks at the front of her chest. Her face was like the hibiscus while her skin was as white as snow. Her ck hair was pulled up, revealing a triangr hairline in the middle of her forehead. Under the screen of the moonlight, it added a charm to her.
That is because we have no other choice The olddy heaved a little sigh.
Someone ising
Inside the room, Su Yi and Su Tian Que were meditating when Su Yi abruptly opened his eyes and stopped meditating.
After hesitating for a while, Su Yi pushed open the room door and met with Shangguan Xi Wei and an olddy that was currently walking over.
Grandma, this is the person who saved me. If it wasnt for him, your granddaughter might not have been able to see you now. Shangguan Xi Wei shed a smile towards Su Yi and then said to the olddy beside her.
The olddy had long been sizing Su Yi up. On her rosy and kind face with a smile in her eyes, she said: A man of striking appearance. What a good young man with talent. Not only did you save Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest, but you were also able to subdue the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and defeat Xiong Lie. My Ancient Spirit Vige does not have such an outstanding young man like you.
Senior
Su Yi greeted the olddy while sizing her up without leaving any evidence. His heart was secretly in extreme shock.
There were seemingly no fluctuations of aura from the olddy, yet it indistinctly gave Su Yi an unfathomable feeling.
Instinct told Su Yi that this olddy was definitely not an ordinary person.
No need to be so polite. You seem to be younger than Xi Wei. How old are you? The olddy sized up Su Yi with kindness.
Replying to senior, junior is only a few months away from my 16th birthday. Su Yi counted the days. He had been in this world for almost sixteen years.
A few more months to 16
The eyes of the olddy had clearly moved. At an age not yet 16 and being at the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, yet was able to defeat Xiong Lie and subdue the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. How could she not understand what this represented?
Not yet 16 but you already have such achievements. As expected, you are indeed exceptional.
The olddy was not stingy with her praises and smilingly said to Su Yi: I already said that you dont have to be so polite. Senior here and senior there like a stranger. This olddy here is the vige head of this Ancient Spirit Vige. My first name is Cheng, given name Ya while Iter followed my husbands surname. The people from the Mighty Bear Tribe and Hunting Tiger Tribe call me Shangguan Cheng Ya. Since you are about the same age as Xi Wei, why dont you call me grandma too.
Greetings to Grandma Shangguan. Su Yi could hardly contain his shock. It turned out that this olddy was actually the vige head of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Today is coincidentally the grand event thates once every ten years for the one vige and two tribes. Additionally, the first round, was won by my Ancient Spirit Vige. Tonight, there will be a small celebration ceremony. You are the benefactor of my Ancient Spirit Vige, and an esteemed guest of my Ancient Spirit Vige. Our win this time is also because of you, so you must join and also meet with everyone else. There are many people in the vige, but everyone is curious about such a young hero like you. Shangguan Cheng Ya stated.
This
Just go. Many people want to meet you too. Shangguan Xi Wei shed a smile towards Su Yi, interrupting his words.
Okay. Su Yi nodded his head. Since he was here, he might as well stay and make the best out of it.
I also want to go.
Su Tian Que tucked its tail and ran out while pping its meat wings as it was truly afraid that Su Yi, would leave it behind.
Chi chi
When she saw Su Tian Que, there was a glow that shed past within Shangguan Cheng Yas eyes. There were surprise and suspicion in her eyes, but she did not voice it out.
Lets go together. It has been such a long time that the vige was so lively. This olddy will also go and take a look. Afterward, the body of Shangguan Cheng Ya stood straighter as the smile in her eyes overflowed.
The square of the Ancient Spirit Vige, was brightly lit as many bonfires burnt ragingly. Many beasts were being roasted on top as the aroma assailed the nostrils.
The top of some of the stone piers, was filled with fresh fruits and delicious wine.
Hehe
Many young children that just started to walk were running around the bonfires, chasing after some of the older brothers and sisters.
Shangguan Hou Yu this brat is only six years old, yet he can already lift over 100-kilograms. Back then, when Shangguan Chen Feng was six, it was also nothing like this!
Shangguan Qi this little girl is only seven, yet she is not that simple too.
The adults around the area nced at those children with their faces overflowing with happiness and satisfaction.
Chapter 205: A Total Mess!
Chapter 205: A Total Mess!
We have won the first round while the chances of winning the second round are above 60 percent.
As long as we can win the second round, we will directly win thepetition!
A Scarlet Searing Raging Bear on the same cultivation level is hard to defeat the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard!
The winning today was the main topic for tonights celebration as everybody was talking about it.
Gradually as time passed, the people on the square was getting more and more crowded.
Brother Yi Su is too strong. Not to mention about the others from the Mighty Bear Tribe, even Xiong Lie ispletely not his opponent and got humiliated badly.
A bunch of young men and young women were gathered together with Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest as the main while talking about the glorious deeds of how Su Yi defeated Xiong Lie.
Is that Yi Su truly that strong? The strength of Xiong Lie should be enough to be in the top five of the Mighty Bear Tribe, right? A young man questioned as though he had found it a little hard to believe.
That young man also only looked about 15-16 years old. It had to be, known that Xiong Lie was one of the best within the younger generation of the Mighty Bear Tribe, enough to be within the top five.
I also think that it is impossible. That Xiong Lie is not that easy to deal with.
Xiong Lie is at the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade, right? He should beparable to Sister Xi Wei. Is that young man truly that strong like what you have mentioned?
Some young men and women expressed their suspicions. After all, they had not seen it with their own eyes, so they found it hard to believe.
Defeating Xiong Lie in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade with the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade. Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Yan, you guys are speaking randomly and talking nonsense. If it is like this, then back when Brother Chen Feng is at Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, he also could not defeat someone from the Mighty Bear Tribe at the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade. Furthermore, Xiong Lie is one of the best from the Mighty Bear Tribe and have cultivated the [Mighty Deste Verse].
A young man about the age of 17-18 years old that whenpared to Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yu, he was even more matured while, wearing long robes and appearing unbelievable graceful.
He also did not believe in what Shangguan Yu, and the rest had said as that was an unquestionably impossible matter.
Even Brother Ming Hou also do not believe!
Many young men and women nced at the young man while they became even more doubtful.
Shangguan Ming Hou, what we said is the truth. Shangguan Yu and the rest had firmed eyes.
Some matters have to be witnessed with their own eyes, not by echoing the views of others. Shangguan Ming Hou spoke with a sharp gaze and an impressive presence.
What Brother Ming Hou said make sense. Many young men and women nodded their heads. With the third ranking in the younger generation of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Shangguan Ming Hou had many followers.
What we said is truly the truth. Shangguan Yan and the rest felt very helpless and wronged. They also could not say that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, was actually subdued by Su Yi as they had already announced to the outside that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, was apprehended by Shangguan Xi Wei.
Quickly look, the elders havee!
All of a sudden, there was amotion at the front as many elders, middle-aged men and women came over. Their eyes were as bright as the stars while Shangguan Qing Ming was also within that group.
Greeting to elders!
Many people greeted with their hearts filled with respect. All these were the viges strong cultivators and elders.
Today is deserving to be happy. Everyone should celebrate it.
There were elders with smiles in their eyes as they made everyone to forgo formalities and celebrate.
The vige head hase.
On the square, someone had spotted Shangguan Cheng Ya.
Vige head!
Vige head granny!
Suddenly, the square began to boil up as the vigers did not expect that the vige head would actuallye while all of them rushed forward to wee her.
So lively!
Su Yi could see from afar that at the front, was densely crowded with people with the brightly lit bonfire. It was exceptionally lively.
Everyone go and enjoy yourselves. Shangguan Cheng Ya had a face full of kindness as she made the surrounding children that had gathered to y.
Brother Yi Su.
Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Yan and the rest saw that Su Yi hade and instantly squeezed into the crowd to reach his side.
Yi Su,e. I will introduce some of the elders of the vige to you. Shangguan Cheng Ya stated as she wanted to introduce some elders to Su Yi.
Greeting to senior. Su Yi bowed to each one of them while his heart at the moment was iparably shocked.
This vige was too terrifying. The number of strong cultivators was like clouds. Just by the auras of the Yuan Void Realm alone, Su Yi could sense many of them on the scene.
There were even some auras that were unfathomable, causing Su Yi to be unable to snoop it out.
A man of striking appearance! Young one, you have a promising future!
The elders from the Ancient Spirit Vige were all very kind without airs on them as they nodded and smiled towards Su Yi.
My good nephew, Yi Su,e and try our best wine in the Ancient Spirit Vige. Only at an important asion will there be a chance to taste it. Shangguan Qing Ming smiled as he pulled Su Yi towards the square.
Haha, we can finally drink wine
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and the rest were very excited as they usually did not have the chance to drink wine.
Roasted meat and spirit fruits
Su Yi walked to the square with curiosity. At the moment, there were many roasted meat and spirit fruits in the square.
All these were hunted by the vige. Eat more of these beast meats as it can strengthen your body and have great benefit for your cultivation. These spirit fruits are also not that simple as there are also benefits to eating them.
Shangguan Qing Ming helped solved Su Yis doubt. With a face of smiles, after he made Su Yi sit on a stone pier, he lifted the wine jar and poured out a bowl of delicious wine.
The wine was crystal-cleared, emerging with a faint milk color. At the same time that it was spreading the aromatic smell of the wine, there was also the fragrance of herbs emitting.
ncing at Su Yi, Shangguan Qing Ming said while smiling: The best is this Hundred Fruit Wine which used more than a hundred spirit fruits and Spiritual Herbs to infuse and then buried under the ground for hundreds of years to brew. After drinking it, you will be able to know the benefits!
It is definitely a treasure!
Su Yis expression changed. He could already smell the aroma of the wine and the fragrance of herbs. He was not embarrassed and polite as he held the big bowl, instantly drinking it.
The wine was mellow while the fragrance of herbs assailed his nostrils. It went down his throat sweet yet a little burning.
After a mouthful, Su Yi could abruptly feel that the energy of the wine was spreading inside his body, making his body warm and had an indescribablefort.
Good wine!
Su Yi was amazed. This wine was much better than Xi Wu Qings wine from previously. It was definitely a treasure.
Haha, then drink more. This wine is very troublesome to brew. Shangguan Qing Ming looked at Su Yis astounded face andughed loudly.
Brother Yi Su, we will apany you to drink!
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and the rest had long could not bear it as they quickly held their bowl and poured the wine.
Little brats, today I will allow you guys to drink. Shangguan Qing Ming smiled as his mood was remarkably good.
Come, Brother Yi Su, eat meat!
Afterward, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest took many roasted meats over as they surrounded the stone pier to apany Su Yi to pig out.
Currently, all the vigers in the area had gathered together as they drank and ate meat.
Eh, where is Su Tian Que!
Suddenly, Su Yi felt something amiss as Su Tian Que that fellow had actually disappeared.
Quickly look, a chicken that can talk!
Ya ya, this chicken knows how to talk, so fun!
This chicken is so strange. It will definitely taste great when it is roasted!
You bunch of wimpy kids, Great Uncle, I, am not a chicken. You guys get lost. Quickly get lost or else Great Uncle, I, will beat your buttocks!
Brats, dont pluck my feathers
Ah, save me
Afterward, Su Yi finally found Su Tian Que.
Chapter 206: Terrifying Village
Chapter 206: Terrifying Vige
At the moment, for an unknown reason, the square had be a total mess.
A bunch of children were surrounding Su Tian Que, cing it in the center as all of them were curious, trying to grab Su Tian Que.
Poor Su Tian Que only wanted to steal meat to eat, but at the moment, it was surrounded by a bunch of wimpy kids as it jumped around trying to escape, yet it got caught by some wimpy kids like the newborn calves not afraid of tigers while its feathers were also plucked out. Then it finally managed to get away.
Help.
Su Tian Que felt very helpless while it kept pping its short and featherless wings, escaping towards Su Yi as it was scared of those wimpy kids.
Such a scene made the entire people at the square to be stunned.
A chicken that could speak the humannguage, it must be a strong beast at least in the Demonic Void Realm, yet this chicken did not seem like it
Su Tian Que fled to Su Yis side as it tucked its tail while feeling very speechless and helpless.
Brats, all of you behaves.
The bunch of wimpy kids did not give up and chased after Su Tian Que until Shangguan Yan, and Shangguan Yu spoke and chased them off.
Give me some to eat. It smells so delicious.
Staring at the meat in Su Yis hand, Su Tian Que did not stand on ceremony and directly snatched it. Even the delicious wine was not spared, making Shangguan Qing Ming at one side to be bbergasted.
Is this really a chicken
Shangguan Qing Ming was slightly stunned as he was very puzzled.
Brother Chen Feng hase!
Within the crowd, people were loudly cheering as a young man in a white robe with sword-like temperament hade over. It was precisely the first rank of the younger generation in the Ancient Spirit Vige, Shangguan Chen Feng.
Brother Chen Feng!
Many young men and women went up and surrounded him. As the leading figure for the younger generations of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Shangguan Chen Feng definitely had a charisma to the younger generations.
Shangguan Chen Feng slightly smiled as he greeted everyone and bowed to the vige head and the elders at the scene.
Su Yi also saw Shangguan Chen Feng, but he only lifted his head and took a nce before continuing to chow down on the roasted meat while drinking the Hundred Fruit Wine.
Delicious, too delicious. What kind of wine is this? So tasty! Dont snatch whats mine. There is still more next to you! Su Tian Que hugged a big piece of meat and a jar of wine in its wings not letting them go, forcefully seizing it and not giving anyone else. That sort of appearance made people to unbearablyughed.
The surrounding people were all curious and secretly sized it up.
Nheless, there was honestly nobody that snatched with Su Tian Que.
After all, once word got out that they had snatched a food with a chicken, it was also not good.
Everyone please listen to me for a second.
All of a sudden, the voice of vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya traveled over from the top of a towering stone stand as it gently flowed into the ears while clearlynded into everyones ears in the square.
Su Yi also raised his head and looked over, only to see that the vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya, was standing on a stone stand as she nced at the vigers with smiles on her face and said: This time thepetition that urs once every ten years, my Ancient Spirit Vige has won the first round. It was something worth celebrating. In addition
Her words abruptly paused as the vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya nced at Su Yi.
Sha sha
Following the gaze of the vige head, the gazes of all the vigers also simultaneouslynded onto Su Yi.
Shangguan Cheng Ya smiled at Su Yi and announced: Today, my Ancient Spirit Vige has an esteemed guest called Yi Su that came from the outside. Thanks to his help, Xi Wei cane back safely. And also because of him, we had managed to win the first round. Here, this olddy will represent the Ancient Spirit Vige to thank you.
You ttered me. Su Yi got up, not daring to be impolite in front of a kind olddy.
I heard that this Yi Su is very mighty and had defeated Xiong Lie!
He seems to be quite young. He actually could defeat Xiong Lie?
Within the surrounding crowd, people were softly discussing with full of curiosity while many gazes were curiously sizing up Su Yi.
Okay, everyone can now resume celebrating. Shangguan Cheng Ya spoke.
My good nephew, Yi Su,e and lets drink.
Shangguan Qing Ming once again reached Su Yis side, drinking wine with him.
Little brother Yi Su, no need to stand on ceremony and drink more.
Following after, many vigers came forward and were very friendly to Su Yi.
It was difficult to refuse such kindness, hence Su Yi was not polite as he kept drinking.
Some young men had alsoe forward curiously while greeting Su Yi.
There were even some daring young women that had alsoe forward. With a straightforward personality, they chattered with Su Yi as if they were curious about everything outside.
Perhaps it was because he had drunk too many of the Hundred Fruits Wine, Su Yi gradually became loosened up as he became friends with some of the youngsters.
Oh..
Good job, not bad!
A momentter, in the middle of the square, a lively uproar of shouts traveled over with a deep, and low sound of an explosion.
Su Yi lifted his head and looked over. The densely packed figures had formed a big circle in the square as two young men with simr ages at around 12-13 years old, were battling against each other intensely.
The ages of the two young men was not old, but their strengths were extraordinary as they exchanged fists with the vigor and vitality of the tiger as though like a fight between a dragon and a tiger.
On such a celebration, it is a tradition for the younger generation to spar. It can be considered, as reviewing your own strength while the winner can also get a prize from the vige!
Shangguan Yan followed Su Yis gaze and said in Su Yis ear: If you are interested, you can also go up the square and try.
I will pass.
Su Yi smiled. However, he was interested in the two young men that were fighting.
Looking at the auras and the attacks of the two young men, their cultivation technique and martial art technique were exceptional. What was the origin of this vige that was the heaven of peace and happiness? It made Su Yi be more and more curious about it.
While they were talking, the winner, had already been decided for the match.
The two men were actually rtively equal in strength with exceptional performance, making the elders in the vige to keep praising them.
Later, another young man went up.
This time, it was a man and a girl. Their performance was also exceptional. After dozens of rounds, the young girl won the match by a notch.
Su Yi watched as he ate meat and drank wine.
On the other hand, Su Tian Que gobbled like the wolves. Its small stomach was like a bottomless pit as though it could stuff down countless of roasted meat and Hundred Fruits Wine.
There were still young men and young women continuing to battle as the atmosphere gradually rose to the peak while the cheers were endless. Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest had also crowded over.
However, Su Yi was getting more and more shocked. This vige was too terrifying. The ages of these young men and young women were not that old, yet their gifted talents were not that simple.
Once again, there was another round of battle. The two young men were tied as they were neck to neck.
Following as these two young men went up, there were still many young men at the bottom that were itching to have a go and high spirited.
Suddenly, within the crowd, an extraordinary youth went up.
The young man had an appearance of 17-18 years old while wearing a long robe. His figure was tall, and his face was quite handsome, especially his eyes that were sparkling with delicate light.
It is Brother Ming Hou!
Shangguan Ming Hou!
Many people on the scene, even the elders in the vige were surprised when they saw the young man going up.
The surrounding youngsters that were formerly itching to have a go abruptly stood back.
Chapter 207: Accept The Challenge!
Chapter 207: ept The Challenge!
That was Shangguan Ming Hou, ranked third within the younger generation of the Ancient Spirit Vige, only below of Shangguan Chen Feng and Shangguan Xi Wei.
Except for Shangguan Chen Feng and Shangguan Xi Wei, there was no one else in the younger generation that was the opponent of Shangguan Ming Hou.
At this moment, all of the gazes of Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Cheng Ya and the rest, alsonded onto Shangguan Ming Hou.
Under the gazes of everyone at the scene, within the calm expression of Shangguan Ming Hou, there was also some sharpness while he was light on his feet as he walked casually up to the field. That slender and tall figure was like a long sharp spear!
Brother Ming Hou is going to challenge Brother Chen Feng or Sister Xi Wei?
Some youngsters softly discussed. With Shangguan Ming Hous strength, he could only challenge Shangguan Chen Feng or Shangguan Xi Wei.
Su Yi stood on the stone pier as he looked through the densely packed crowd and also sized up Shangguan Ming Hou. His heart quivered as he could feel that the aura on the young man was extraordinary. Most likely, he was not that much weaker than Shangguan Xi Wei, but his age was not as old as Shangguan Xi Wei.
Looks like it is going to be a little lively.
Some elders at the scene were slightly stunned when they saw Shangguan Ming Hou went up. Then, their faces revealed smiles as they were quite looking forward to it.
All of the people were looking forward as they wanted to know whether Shangguan Ming Hou was going to challenge Shangguan Chen Feng or Shangguan Xi Wei.
Regardless of who Shangguan Ming Hou wanted to challenge, it would definitely be an exciting battle!
Vige head granny, can I ask, if I can randomly seek for anyone to battle today?
After Shangguan Ming Hou nced one round around the surrounding under the watch of everybody, he then asked Shangguan Cheng Ya respectfully.
Listening to Shangguan Ming Hous words, all of the vigers at the scene revealed expressions of uncertainty.
Shangguan Cheng Ya slightly smiled and nodded her head while replying: Of course, it is also alright if you want to challenge the elders in the vige as long as the person you challenged also agree to it.
Then, I understand.
Shangguan Ming Hou nodded to the vige head granny. Afterward, he turned his body around as the sharp eyes were presently emitting a glow, directly looking towards a direction.
The crowd moved as they followed along Shangguan Ming Hous gaze and looked over.
The crowd even automatically split open a road as series of gazesnded onto Su Yi.
Su Yi was currently watching the scene when he abruptly felt the gaze of Shangguan Ming Hou on the field,nded onto him and directly stared at him. He was clearly prepared for it and hade prepared.
Its him
Can it be that Brother Ming Hou wants to challenge Yi Su that hase from the outside?!
Someone softly mumbled as they were surprised.
Shangguan Ming Hou wants to challenge Brother Yi Su?
Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Yan, and Shangguan Ye nced at each other.
Someone is seeking humiliation for himself!
Then, within the gazes of the three people revealed smiles of malicious intentions.
Su Yi stood on the stone pier while he was still chowing on the beast meat in his hand. His heart involuntarily became stunned when thousands of gazes looked over.
The sharp gaze of Shangguan Ming Hounded onto Su Yi as he directly spoke: I heard that Sir had defeated Xiong Lie of the Mighty Bear Tribe, so with your strength, you should be able to fight with me. I, Shangguan Ming Hou, want to ask for guidance from my Ancient Spirit Viges esteemed guest. Of course, you are the esteemed guest of my Ancient Spirit Vige. If you dont have the courage to ept, you can reject it.
Shangguan Ming Hou stated that he was asking for guidance, but in actual fact, he wanted to testify and confirm.
Shangguan Ming Hou also did not say challenge as he deemed that the other party did not have the strength to obtain his challenge.
Looks like Shangguan Ming Hou hade prepared!
The elders of the Ancient Spirit Vige at the scene could understand his intentions, but they did not stop it while there were still smiles on their faces.
Series of gazes also curiously nced at Su Yi. They also wanted to know if this young man really had the ability to defeat Xiong Lie like the rumor.
Shangguan Cheng Yas face was calm as usual while there was always a faint smile in her eyes.
Following as Shangguan Ming Hous words hadnded, the eyes of the group of youngsters stared even more closely onto Su Yi with expectations and suspicions.
His age does not seem to be old. I also do not believe that he has the strength to defeat Xiong Lie!
Brother Ming Hou is going to fight. Whether it is true or fake, we will immediately find out!
Just not sure whether that Yi Su will dare to ept the challenge or not!
Within the crowd, someone softly muttered.
Su Yi nced at Shangguan Ming Hou. He did not say anything, but in his heart, it was somewhatughing bitterly.
Sir, you can also reject it. Once you reject it, I will immediately get off the field. Seeing that Su Yi did not say anything, Shangguan Ming Hou looked at Su Yi and said.
On Shangguan Xi Weis face, there was also a bitter smile as she felt very helpless.
She knew that Shangguan Ming Hou was doing it on purpose. If Yi Su really rejected him, then in the future, he would not be treated as an esteemed guest in the Ancient Spirit Vige anymore.
With the tradition of the Ancient Spirit Vige, if one did not dare to ept the challenge at such a grand affair, not only was it an act of a coward, it was also a humiliation that could not be wiped off in ones entire life.
Big brother, that fellow seems to want to challenge you. Su Tian Que hugged the wine jar. Its small eyes did not even look at Shangguan Ming Hou once as he only cared about drinking wine and eating meat.
Hehe
Su Yi faintly smiled while he threw the remaining meat in his hand to Su Tian Que. Then slightly lifting his head, he faintly smiled and responded: Okay, I will apany you to y!
Su Yi knew that he could no longer hide and there was also no need to conceal.
In this world where strength was respected, it was the same for this terrifying vige too.
Su Yi understood that if he did not ept the challenge today, in the future, there would be no position for him anymore in this vige.
Swoosh When his wordsnded, Xuan Qi surged under Su Yis feet as he stepped on the stone pier while his figure abruptly leaped down,nding before the people.
Within the crowd, a path, was already created as Su Yi strode to the field.
The surrounding gazes were slightly stunned before they immediately got excited.
Hehe, someone is going to get humiliated!
Shangguan Yan and the other two giggled as they sat properly, awaiting for a great show to start.
After all, they were the ones who knew Su Yis strength the best.
From the beginning, Shangguan Ming Hou had not believed in it. Now, he still sought for humiliated, so naturally, they would be d to watch the fun.
Brother Ming Hou, go for it!
Brother Ming Hou will definitely win!
Following as Su Yi got on the field, the surrounding youngsters started to cheer for Shangguan Ming Hou.
Ultimately, this was the Ancient Spirit Vige, so most of them hoped that Shangguan Ming Hou could win.
Looking at Su Yi that hade over, Shangguan Ming Hou sized up the skinny young man before him. On that handsome face, his gaze revealed some smiling intent while the sharpness did not diminish as he said: It is already out of my expectation that you will ept the challenge. However, even if you are the esteemed guest of my Ancient Spirit Vige, I will still not be lenient to youter.
Get on with it. Even if you give it your all, you are still not my opponent!
ncing at Shangguan Ming Hou before him with a simr age as him while the atmosphere was now iparably enthusiastic, as a youngster, the blood within Su Yis body also uncontrobly began to somewhat boil up.
Chapter 208: What A Big Tone!
Chapter 208: What A Big Tone!
Hearing Su Yis words, except for Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the other two, everyone else was stunned. This Yi Su that came from the outside was seemingly much wilder than they thought.
Shangguan Ming Hou was even more startled and was briefly stunned. Then, the corner of his lips lifted in a cold smile as he nced at Su Yi before him and softly spoke: Since you are so confident, then I will also be imprudent. Butter, when you beg for mercy, I will still be softer. Now, you can strike first!
Following as thest wordnded from Shangguan Ming Hou, a whiff of vigorous and firmed Yuan Qi emitted out from his body, causing his long robe to flutter.
The temperature in the square also suddenly became hot.
Fire element Yuan Qi.
Su Yis gaze, was calmed as he remained unmoved. Looking at Shangguan Ming Hou, he faintly smiled and stated: Nevertheless, you will strike first while I will let you two moves!
What a big tone
Letting two moves to Brother Ming Hou, this tone is too big. Even Sister Xi Wei also does not dare!
The moment when Su Yis words hadnded, the surrounding was in an uproar.
Some of the expressions of the viges strong elder cultivators also changed. This tone was unlike typical and was too wild.
Shangguan Xi Weisplexion secretly moved as her eyes nced at Su Yi. At the moment, she was also surprised as the young man today seemed to be different from usual.
Shangguan Ming Hou stared at Su Yi as the corner of his eyes started to unbearably twitched twice. As though he was enduring the anger in his heart, he looked at Su Yi and nodded his head while softly answering: Fine. You are the guest that came from afar, so I shall do as you wish
When thest word fell from Shangguan Ming Hou, the scorching aura in the square abruptly fluctuated while the long robe fluttered on his figure, seemingly leaving behind a series of afterimages as he instantly pounced towards Su Yi.
When Shangguan Ming Hous body moved with afterimages, a glimmered also sparkled out in Su Yis eyes.
The guest must ord with what the host likes!
At the same time, when the words fell from Su Yi, Xuan Qi surged under his feet.
Crack
Shangguan Ming Hous figure emerged with speed akin to lightning. A fist detonated out and directlynding onto Su Yis chest.
At this instant, many youngsters in the surrounding revealed smiles. That Yi Su had a big tone, but it turned out that he had actually copsed at the first blow.
In contrast to that, presently, the elders and strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige had astonished gazes as they were secretly shocked.
Shangguan Ming Hous fist sted out. When that fistnded onto Su Yis chest, that originally indifferent expression became shocked and his pupils shrank.
From Shangguan Ming Hous vision, that skinny yet straight figure before him, was seemingly sted into pieces, yet there was no stter of blood.
Afterward, that skinny yet straight figure gradually emerged clearly before his eyes at several zhang away, perfectly fine.
Eh
Many youngsters that were initially happy before, their expressions were instantly reced with shock.
What a fast speed. It is an exceptional wind element martial technique!
An elder of the Ancient Spirit Vige revealed a delicate glimmer in his eye as he saw through the action, concluding that Su Yis movement was not simple.
Lets see how fast you are!
Seeing that his attack hadnded onto nothing, Shangguan Ming Hou suffered a setback. Hisplexion abruptly became cold while he quickly condensed a hand seal. The Yuan Qi beneath his feet were like tides as he pounced towards Su Yi. Simultaneously, fire element Yuan Qi covered his palm as a crimson palm print condensed.
Fiery Tian Lou Palm!
After a deep roar, the hand seal on Shangguan Ming Hou kept shooting out seemingly transforming into densely packed palm prints that hovered towards Su Yi.
That was Fiery Tian Lou Palm, one of the ultimate skills of Shangguan Ming Hou which was long cultivated by him until proficient. Currently,bining with his vigorous and firmed Yuan Qi, it was like adding wings to the tiger when it was executed, with exceedingly strong might.
Densely packed palm print hovered towards Su Yi, enveloping Su Yi from all around.
In a short instant, the densely packed palm prints seemingly enveloped Su Yis body from everywhere as the area around him was all scorching hot palm print.
The ultimate skill of Brother Ming Hou. This Yi Su is going to lose!
Seeing that Shangguan Ming Hou had used his ultimate skill in his second move, the eyes of the surrounding youngsters had excitement emerging in them.
Crack
Su Yis footsteps shockingly moved as Yuan Qi surged. He was not careless when facing against those densely packed palm print while his body traversed and retreated within them, appearing in a very critical state yet coincidentally avoided it.
Bang bang bang
All of the palm printsnded onto nothing as though inciting a chain reaction in the air as it kept exploding.
The scorching heat aura swept out, shaking the surrounding as though the ground was moving and the mountain was shaking while the entire square quivered.
When thest palm printnded onto nothing, Su Yis figure once again retreated as his robe lightly fluttered and his hair softly danced. The saber and sword crossed behind his back did not move a single bit.
Seeing that Su Yi was once again safe and sound, the surrounding atmosphere became silence without reason.
When Shangguan Ming Hous two-moves hadnded onto nothing, it made those youngsters that looked upon him to feel that it must be either luck or coincidental.
At the center of the square, Shangguan Xi Wei did not find it strange as within the calmness of her eyes, there was some intention of smiles.
Alternatively, at the moment, the eyes of the vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya, had light shining in them as though she had an interest while watching the field.
Brat, what capability is there by depending on dodging. If you have the ability, then lets face each other head-on!
Shangguan Ming Hou tightly stared at Su Yi with an ugly expression.
Shangguan Ming Hou could feel that the brats speed was definitely not ordinary, meaning that he was relying on his speed and martial techniques to dodge.
It is not avoiding but letting you!
Su Yi slightly lifted his head and nced at Shangguan Ming Hou. He faintly smiled and said: Two moves have passed. Then the guest shall ord with what the host likes. Let me see how strong you are!
If you have the ability, then decide the win in one strike!
Shangguan Ming Hou deeply roared while both of his hands shook. Tightly clenching his fists, the Yuan Qi in his body was currently surging all-out. The cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade was also emitted out without reservation.
Boom!
Scorching heat aura exploded. At this moment, Shangguan Ming Hou gave his all as vigorous and firmed Yuan Qi along with burning fire element made the temperature of the entire square to rise.
Series of hand seals condensed while at the moment, Shangguan Ming Hous eyes had also be crimson. The surrounding Yuan Qi condensed in his hand like the fluctuations of the raging tides.
Brother Ming Hou is using his most powerful hidden card!
ncing at Shangguan Ming Hous movement, the faces of the youngsters on the scene shockingly changed while their eyes also exceedingly changed.
Yi Si, if you have the capability, then take my Azing Fluming Fist!
The crynded, and in a short instant, Shangguan Ming Hou had sessfully condensed the hand seal as a vigorous and firmed scorching hot Yuan Qi converged in his fist. Then, his arms shook with a whiff of burning aura like the tide while a strong raging wind tore through the air and a fist directly detonated towards Su Yi.
Ming Hou has improved a lot recently. The Azing Fluming Fist, has a frantic might and adding on to the other techniques he had cultivated, it is like adding wings to the tiger. He should be able to contend against a cultivator in the peak Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade!
An elder in the Ancient Spirit Vige revealed an approving gaze. Shangguan Ming Hou with the existence of the top three among the young generation in the Ancient Spirit Vige was definitely not an unearned reputation.
At a corner of the crowd, Shangguan Chen Feng looked at Shangguan Ming Hous fist with a grave expression as he kept an eye on the field.
Chapter 209: Defeated In One Move!
Chapter 209: Defeated In One Move!
So what if I take it!
Su Yi shouted loudly with Yuan Qi as it resonated around the square.
Froming out of the City of Man to currently this Ancient Spirit Vige that separated from the world, Su Yi could be said to have been hunted down and always hiding around.
And this time when facing against Shangguan Ming Hou, Su Yi had exploded.
It was a real verification. If he could not defeat Shangguan Ming Hou in one move, then he should not think about stepping into the Sacred Mountain or wanting to take revenge against the ck Fiend School.
Boom!
As his words fell, a scorching heat aura erupted from within Su Yis body while at the same time, a frightening burning aura turbulently surged, shaking the entire square.
Following as Su Yis arm shook, fire element Yuan Qi was fluctuating as though his palm had emanated a naked me. The scorching hot aura caused the surrounding air to seemingly burnt up.
This scorching heat aura was evidently much hotter than the former, causing peoples skin to sting and hairs to raise!
Shangguan Ming Hous fist had already reached the empty space before Su Yi.
Crack
Afterward, when the fist was about tond onto Su Yis chest, Su Yis palm also struck out with the same fire element Yuan Qi raging wind while colliding onto that fist with speed akin to lightning.
A fist and a palm shed while a whiff of terrifying and raging wind abruptly surged out with a horrifying scorching heat aura.
Ka ka
On the floor of the field, cracks rapidly spread out from their feet as some of the gravel instantly turned into dust.
Such a shed had made the strong cultivators and the elders of the Ancient Spirit Vige on the scene to have glistening eyes.
A strong cultivator was already on the move. Using Yuan Qi as a barrier, it isted the space between the battle of the two young men.
Silently, the surface of Shangguan Ming Hous body had Yuan Qi spilled out, forming into a Yuan Qi shield and covered his entire figure. The scorching hot Yuan Qi on his fist was currently charging towards Su Yi while the corner of his mouth lifted in a cold smile as he chillingly stated: Contending head-on, you wont be
Following as the former coldly smiled, the corner of Su Yis mouth was also lifted in a faint smile as he softly muttered: Explode!
When Su Yis wordsnded, it was as though from within his palm contained a whiff of frightening scorching hot air current that was shrinking and then swelled which in the end, directly exploded open like a bomb
Rumbling
The explosion rang like thunder while an aura like a small volcano exploded out. The air current was like a tiny tornado wind storm surging through with monstrous raging wind.
Whoosh
The monstrous scorching raging wind was like a big turbulent wave as it blotted out the sky and covered the ground, turbulently howling inside the square.
If, it wasnt for the strong cultivator in the Ancient Spirit Vige that had seen through the signs and isted them, many people on the surrounding would be affected by the ripples now.
Pu
Almost at the same time, before Shangguan Ming Hous word couldnd, his fist shook, and hisplexion instantly became as white as paper. Then, his body flew out like a kite that had its string snapped while the Yuan Qi shield on his body cracked into pieces and blood directly spurted from his mouth.
Thump
Shangguan Ming Hou crashed onto the square while the surrounding howling scorching raging wind also instantly calmed down.
The entire square had already unknowingly became a dead silence.
Series of gazes nced at Shangguan Ming Hou that had crashed and then looked towards the skinny young man that was currently in the field.
Hu hu
Many gazes became dumbed like a wooden bird while the sound of someone sucking in cold air emanated out from their throat.
It seems he still has some reservations. That Yi Su is not simple!
On the square, the elders and the strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige revealed astounded gazes.
Many strong cultivators and elders could not return to their senses.
Shangguan Ming Hou at the Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade while also being older than the young man by a few years, was instead defeated like this.
Strictly speaking, he was defeated in just one move.
Most importantly, the eyes of these strong cultivators and elders of the Ancient Spirit Vige were all very sharp. How could they not see that the young man called Yi Su, had seemingly not used his real strength or at least, had not gone all out? That was the most frightening part.
Su Yi stood at the field while his hair flew around and danced. Unknowingly, a whiff of overbearing and majestic air emitted out.
The surrounding youngsters that were initially rooting for Shangguan Ming Hou were now silent. The shock in their eyes could not return to normal after a long time.
Seeking humiliation for himself!
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye were not surprised with the result as everything was within their expectations.
They knew even more distinctly that if it wasnt for thetter purposefully giving him face and letting him two moves, Shangguan Ming Hou would not be able to have the chance to cast one strike.
Back then, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade was also defeated by Yi Su with that strong might. Shangguan Yan and the rest could still recall it vividly in their minds.
In the middle of the square, the vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya revealed a smile on her face which then returned to being calm.
Shangguan Ming Hou climbed up and wiped the bloodstained on the corner of his mouth. The gaze in his eyes was looking at Su Yi with unbearable shock in his heart.
Shangguan Ming Hou found it hard to ept that he had actually copsed at the first blow and was defeated, in just one move. The previous two strikes were obviously Yi Su letting him.
With the existence of being the top three among the young generation of the Ancient Spirit Vige, his status had always been high among the young generation, but right now he had gotten defeated this badly which was hard for him to ept.
However, the fact had already been ced before his eyes, that he was indeed defeated.
Moreover, Shangguan Ming Hou could feel that the other party still had some reservations. Otherwise, he would be, defeated even terribly!
While tightly gritting his teeth and under the watch of everybody, Shangguan Ming Hou took a deep breath as he stared at Su Yi. With some unwillingness and a little shock, his gaze was a little perplexed, but he also admitted the truth while dering: I have lost. I should not have doubted that you do not have the ability to defeat Xiong Lie. Will the esteemed guest please forgive my rudeness!
Brother Ming Hou has admitted defeat!
Looking at Shangguan Ming Hou, even though some of the youngsters had clearly seen with their own eyes that he had lost, they still felt a little unbelievable when hearing it from Shangguan Ming Hous mouth.
You are too polite. I am just lucky.
Su Yi faintly smiled. He did not expect that this Shangguan Ming Hou could take it up and put it down.
Win means win. My strength is not as good as you!
Shangguan Ming Hou was very firm. He had lost meant that he had lost. Being bashful about it was not his character.
Fine, then I will concede! Su Yiughed.
Shangguan Ming Hou, you are now convinced, right? We already told you earlier, but you dont believe in us! Shangguan Yan and the rest walked over while teasingly said towards Shangguan Ming Hou.
I have to confirm it myself to naturally believe in it. If you guys are not convinced, then try and challenge me! Shangguan Ming Hou rolled his eyes towards Shangguan Yan and the rest.
Challenge you? We are not stupid. Why should we fight you when we obviously knew that we are not your opponent?! Shangguan Yu shook his head, not wanting to be humiliated.
Thats enough. Winning or losing a battle is amon urrence. There is a human beyond another human and a mountain beyond another mountain. All of you must remember to work hard on cultivating. You guys must definitely work hard on cultivation as you are the future of the Ancient Spirit Vige!
The vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya spoke as her voice echoed in the entire square,nding into everyones ear.
Yes, vige head granny!
All of the youngsters nodded their heads while some of the children stood up with the arrogance of an elder as their expressions revealed full of yearning.
My good nephew, Yi Su, has allowed me to widen my horizon with his exceptional might!
Shangguan Qing Ming stepped forward and reached Su Yis side.
Chapter 210: The Benefits Of The Hundred Fruits Wine!
Chapter 210: The Benefits Of The Hundred Fruits Wine!
It is only by luck.
Su Yi revealed a smile on his face while he was currently a little satisfied in his heart.
This time, the real verification was not done with a beast but with a cultivator.
With Shangguan Ming Hous talent and might, it proved that the period of time he had forked out and spent on every sharpening had not been wasted and had gained.
Win means win. Do not be polite. It is a great chance to sharpen these brats.
Shangguan Qing Ming patted Su Yis shoulder. With a more serious expression, he said: Follow me. The vige head has invited you to discuss some matters with you.
Hearing this, Su Yi turned his head back and found that the vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya had unknowingly left the square and even Shangguan Xi Wei was also missing.
Su Yi nodded his head and followed after Shangguan Qing Ming.
Momentster, at the courtyard he was put up with, Su Yi saw the vige head and Shangguan Xi Wei who had just left the square.
At the moment, on the scene, there were two elders and one middle-ageddy.
Su Yi had already greeted them beforehand in the square. These three were also the elders of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Presently, these people were sizing up the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Seeing that Su Yi hade, they lifted their heads and nced at him.
Greeting to Grandma Shangguan and every elder. Su Yi came forward and slightly bowed.
Yi Su, the promise between you and Xi Wei, Xi Wei had already told me. There is no problem with everything, but I have to discuss some matters with you now. Shangguan Cheng Ya looked at Su Yi as she spoke.
Grandma Shangguan please say. Su Yi nodded his head and reckoned that this must be rted to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Later, Su Yi found out that everything was like what he had expected. All of this was indeed rted to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
And of course, it was also rted to thepetition between the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe.
Like what Su Yi had been told earlier, thepetition had three rounds.
The first round, based on the cultivation and the bloodline of the beast the juniors of aged 20 or younger of the Ancient Spirit Tribe, Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe had apprehended as a rule, they must choose the strongest or the one with a higher bloodline if they had the same cultivation level, as the winner.
For the second round, the winner was decided with the battle strength of the beast.
Typically speaking when the first round had won, the chances of continuing winning in the second round was more than 60 percent.
However, it was not definite, as with any situation, there might be an unforeseen ident.
From the previouspetitions, there was nock of defeats on the second round of real battle force of the beast that had won the first round.
The third round was the battle between the strongest of the younger generation between the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe.
With the winner that had the most wins as the standard, but what if when all of them had each won one round?
Then, there would be another additional round in the end, with the method of cooperation between the human and the beast where thest one who won would be the final winner.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard has won the first round and the second round, will be held seven dayster. At then, Im afraid that both the Mighty Bear Tribe and Hunting Tiger Tribe will target the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Although the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the ck Profound Demonic Tiger from the Hunting Tiger Tribe have slightly worse bloodline than the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, under the same cultivation level, they are not too far off from it. Also, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard still has severe wounds on its body, so the winner at that time will be hard to decide!
Shangguan Cheng Ya looked at Su Yi and continued: Therefore, the vige had decided that in these seven days, we will take out some elixirs and medicinal herbs to make the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard recover while also trying as much as possible to improve the strength of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. You do not have to be responsible for the elixirs and medicinal herbs. Most probably, the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe are also now trying with all of their might to strengthen the ck Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. We cannot fall behind.
Of course, this is not a problem.
Su Yi unhesitantly nodded his head as this was a good thing.
Someone wanted to aid the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard while providing elixirs and medicinal herbs and not requiring him to be responsible. This sort of good thing, once he missed the bus, there would no longer be that shop.
If the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard can win the second round, then the condition that Xi Wei had promised you, the vige will naturally uphold it. Shangguan Cheng Ya nodded while saying.
Many thanks to Grandma Shangguan.
Su Yi was somewhat yearning. He had followed Shangguan Xi Wei to this heaven of peace and happiness, Ancient Spirit Vige, all for the benefit that Shangguan Xi Wei had mentioned.
The second round is still seven dayster. You can walk around in the vige for these few days and find Xi Wei for anything. Shangguan Chen Ya said kindly. Then, she left with the elders from the vige along with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
In seven days, under the full support of the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard should be able to improve a lot. Shangguan Qing Ming patted on Su Yis shoulders and then took his leave.
Inside the big courtyard, the moonlight was like silk while it enveloped a boy and a girl as the atmosphere unknowingly appeared to be a little awkward and quiet.
Are you still going back to the square? Shangguan Xi Wei pearly white teeth gently bit her lips as she broke the silence first.
Not going back.
Su Yi slightly smiled as he could vaguely hear the chattering noise from the square. However, at the moment he suddenly felt a little dizzy, seemingly as though he had drunk too much of that Hundred Fruits Wine and it had started to get to his head.
Smacking his head, Su Yi bitterlyughed and said: The after-effect of the Hundred Fruits Wine is truly quite strong.
The Hundred Fruits Wine is different from the rest. It has great benefit for Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators. You seem to have drank quite a lot tonight. Quickly go and meditate as this is your first time drinking it, so the benefit of it will also be the greatest. Shangguan Xi Wei smiled radiantly. She had been observing him the entire night and seen with her own eyes that this fellow had drank quite a lot of the Hundred Fruits Wine.
And for the first time drinker of the Hundred Fruits Wine, the benefits were also the greatest. The next time when they drank it again, the effect would get diminished with each time. That was also very normal as it was also the same for any treasures.
Like eating medicine, when the human body had the resistance to medicine, the effect of it would get worse.
Then I will be going back to my room.
Hearing that, Su Yi immediately returned to his room. Since it had a tremendous effect, then he naturally could not miss it.
It was also because of the benefits that Su Yi deliberately drank a lot of the Hundred Fruits Wine today.
Looking at Su Yis appearance of hurriedly rushing back to his room as though there was nothing more important than cultivation, there was some astonishment in Shangguan Xi Weis eyes.
Afterward, as if Shangguan Xi Wei was pondering about something, she only turns around and leaves after a moment with mincing and light footsteps.
Su Yi had returned to his room. Currently, he was at the Ancient Spirit Vige, so he did not dare to casually summon out the mysterious space as he sat cross-legged on the bed.
Feeling that his head was getting dizzier and dizzier, the Hundred Fruits Wine he had drunk was slowly transforming into surging energy while traversing within his body.
The Hundred Fruits Wine was not as strong as Xi Wu Qings wine that he had drunk previously and was even gentler. However, right now, it was gradually bing more and more violent. The after-effect was too overwhelming.
Initiating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi started to refine the energy within his body.
Not long after, there was light twinkling around his body, wrapping his body around.
Inside the Ancient Spirit Vige, the square was still bustling while there were still youngsters battling against each other.
But, with the fiery battle between Su Yi and Shangguan Ming Hou from earlier, theter battles could no longer make the surrounding crowd be that stimted and acmation.
Chapter 211: Su Tian Que Had Caused Trouble!
Chapter 211: Su Tian Que Had Caused Trouble!
Even though afterward, there were some battles that were not weak,pared to the battle between Su Yi and Shangguan Ming Hou, they kept feeling that something was missing.
The celebration continued until midnight before it dispersed. This Ancient, heaven of peace and happiness, finally became peaceful and belonged to the cover of the moonlight as it became blurry and misty.
When Su Yi had thoroughly refined the benefits of the Hundred Fruits Wine, it was alreadyte in the morning of the second day.
Hu
Inside the room, Su Yi kept his hand seal while sitting cross-legged and exhaled a breath.
His eyes opened with blinding light within them along with a faint crimson color thatter resided into his brooding eyes.
When Su Yi first felt the changes within his body, he revealed an expression of joy.
The Hundred Fruits Wine, he had drunkst night not been wasted. Su Yi could evidently feel that his cultivation had a shocking improvement in just one night. The Yuan Qi in his Yuan Qi Ocean Whirlpool within his Dantian waspressed to be even more substantial.
The aura on Su Yis body was initially at the mid-staged of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, but right now, it was already at the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, strongly leaning onto the Third Grade.
Although he had not stepped into Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade, indistinctly he could clearly sense that his improvement was huge which, could not bepared to previously.
Moreover, Su Yi could feel that there were many changes to his spiritual power.
The Hundred Fruits Wine is definitely a treasure!
Su Yi was secretly astounded in his heart. The Hundred Fruits Wine of the Ancient Spirit Vige was indeed not bad.
The corner of his mouth unknowingly curved up in a smile as his gaze secretly moved. Su Yi was pondering in his heart that if, there was a chance, he shall take away some of the Hundred Fruits Wine from the Ancient Spirit Vige and let his grandfather, Fatty Wang and the rest taste it.
Thinking of Fatty Wang, Su Yis heart was a little stirred up. That was his best pal on the world. With Fatty Wangs talent, he might not be able to achieve greatness in the road of cultivation. If there was a chance in the future, he wanted to help him.
With the various types of treasures and great opportunity on his body, Su Yi had some confidence that he could help his best pal on the world.
And Wan Er that brat
Inside Su Yis mind, an image emerged as he recalled that young girl that would make his heart ached. He was uncertain whether there was anyone in the Su Family that still bullied her.
Somebody hase Shangguan Xi Wei. Suddenly, Su Yi returned to his senses.
With his spiritual power, Su Yi could sense Shangguan Xi Weis aura.
As a Soul Tamer and adding on to the vignt he had sharpened in the Forest of Demons, it was not hard for him.
Yi Su
After several breaths, came Shangguan Xi Weis voice from within the courtyard.
Su Yi leaped down from the bed and tidied his clothes before pushing open his room door.
Shangguan Xi Wei stood at the courtyard. When she heard themotion, she nced over.
The door pushed open as a skinny yet tall and straight figure emerged before Shangguan Xi Weis eyes.
Even though that figure was skinny, it unknowingly gave people a feeling of an unwavering determination like the chain of mountains, causing Shangguan Xi Wei to keep involuntarily looked at him.
How is it? Is there a lot of benefits? Following as she felt the aura on Su Yis body that was faintly emitting out, Shangguan Xi Wei questioned.
Su Yi smiled and nodded.
Today I will bring you around the vige to look around. How about it? Shangguan Xi Wei asked.
Okay
Su Yi was precisely curious about this mysterious vige. He slightly smiled and nodded his head. Then his gaze faintly turned as he looked at Shangguan Xi Wei and asked: There are a few more days before the battle, dont you need to prepare?
Shangguan Xi Wei smiled lightly and responded: The second round and third round does not have any rtions to me as Shangguan Chen Feng will represent in the third round. These few days, he will also undergo secluded preparation.
Oh I see!
Su Yi had sized up that Shangguan Chen Feng before and he was indeed extraordinary.
Brother Yi Su.
A voice sounded over as figures came over.
Listening to the voice, Su Yi already knew who it was. Other than Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye, there was no one else.
I called them here to apany you to walk around and get familiarized with the environment. Shangguan Xi Wei stated as she felt that going alone with him did not seem to be right. Despite that, in her heart, she was not thinking like that, this was after all inside the vige.
Sure. Su Yi nodded his head while the three people had already excitedly rushed before him with a rosy face. Theirplexions were notably good. Presumably, it must have been the great benefits from the Hundred Fruits Wine.
Have anyone seen Su Tian Que?
Su Yi asked as he had no idea where Su Tian Que had went.
That fellow had be drunk and went crazyst night.
Mentioning of Su Tian Que, Shangguan Yan and the other two suddenly nced at each other, not knowing whether to cry orugh.
What happened? Su Yi was stunned.
What else can you expect? That chicken is too good at eating. In one breath, it had drank the remaining six jars of the Hundred Fruits Wine. All of the Hundred Fruits Wine at the square was swept clean by it, making the elders to have a heartache.
Then Shangguan Yus voice abruptly stopped as he took a deep breath and looked at Su Yi, continuing: In the end, Su Tian Que grabbed onto a spirit beast with no intentions of letting it go, saying that it still wants to eat roast meat. That poor spirit beast is the favorite pet of an elder. Usually, it is iparably conceited, yet all of its feathers were almost pluck out ruthlessly by Su Tian Que. Shangguan Yu felt helpless, especially when he recalled the gaze of the elder, who was the owner of the spirit beast. Even he felt heartache for the elder.
Such a beautiful spirit beast was plucked until like a balding chicken, utterly the second Su Tian Que.
This Su Yi was also struck dumb. That indeed sounded like something that Su Tian Que would do.
Where is Su Tian Que now? Su Yi felt helpless and followed up with a question.
That spirit beast has an intimate friend that is a ming Demonic Falcon in the Demonic Spirit Realm. It kept chasing after Su Tian Que for revenge and right now, even I have no idea where Su Tian Que had gone. Shangguan Bi felt very helpless asst night, Su Tian Que had made everything into a mess. He only knew that in the end, Su Tian Que had flown away like a chicken and jumped like a dog, escaping.
Su Yi was at a loss for words. He was most worried about Su Tian Que causing trouble and yet, that fellow had still caused trouble.
Dont worry. It will be fine. No matter what, Su Tian Que is still inside the vige as it cannot leave.
Looking at Su Yis expression, Shangguan Xi Wei smilingly said.
Su Yi bitterly smiled. He was not that worried about Su Tian Que. He knew that the fellow, was also covered with mystery. Most likely, a ming Demonic Falcon in the Demonic Spirit Realm would not be able to do anything to Su Tian Que.
It was alreadyte in the morning as the sun shone brightly.
The air in the Ancient Spirit Vige was fresh with sky-high tree everywhere and stream water flowing endlessly.
Su Yi along with Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest head off, going to walk around the vige.
The vige was very big, way bigger than any viges on the outside.
Sister Xi Wei, where are you guys going?
On the road, some youngsters were curious and chased over, seemingly they wanted to follow them and y.
You wimpy kids, behave yourselves, and go aside to y!
Shangguan Yan had a serious and straight face. They could not bring along these brats with them and go around everywhere.
Shangguan Yan, what did you say? Do you dare to be imprudent to me?!
A kid around the age of 4-5 years old looking dignified and strong with a seemingly falling snot inside his nostrils pointed at Shangguan Yan and shouted with an arrogant like an elder.
Chapter 212: There Was Trouble!
Chapter 212: There Was Trouble!
Looking at the kid, Shangguan Yan suddenly had cold feet as his face instantly squeezed out a smile and said toward the kid: Ninth Uncle, how would I dare to?
Hearing this, Su Yi was stunned. That little kid was unexpectedly Shangguan Yans Ninth Uncle.
Hahaha
Shangguan Yu unbearably loudlyughed as he looked at the puzzling Su Yi and responded: Brother Yi Su, you do not know, but this Shangguan Yans biological grandfather had a son at an old age, so this fellow has a Ninth Uncle. Haha
All of you little fellows get back to training your body!
A group of muscr middle-aged men walked out and snapped at these little fellows while shing a smile to Su Yi.
Lets go. Time to train our bodies!
The little fellows immediately left, not daring to be presumptuous.
These wimpy brats. Shangguan Yan pursed his lips.
Afterward, the group of peopleughed while continuing on their way.
The vige was indeed remarkably big with a bunch of steep mountains and abundant heaven and earth energy.
There were weird birds and strange beasts everywhere while they were also not afraid of humans as they wandered and soared around the vige.
In conclusion, it was a heaven of peace and happiness.
Su Yi sighed secretly. No wonder the people inside here were all extraordinary. This sort of ce could be called a treasurend.
On the way, from the mouths of Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest, Su Yi found out that there was also danger inside here.
The vige was still alright as it was a safe ce.
Outside of the living area of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe was unsafe as many of these ces were dangerous.
Some of these ces had exceedingly powerful beasts, but there were also many Spiritual Herbs and spirit fruits inside.
Therefore, within the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, they would frequently form teams to hunt. Firstly, it was to give the viges children, old and weak to nourish and strengthen their bodies. Secondly, it was to harvest the Spiritual Herbs and spirit fruits too.
However, it was still dangerous. asionally, there were people getting hurt, bled, and even crushed.
Go
All of a sudden, amotion traveled from afar as a person riding a horse charged over.
It was a spiritual horse with robust posture and snow-white body like the jade.
On top of it was a 15-16 years old young girl witheliness face and big bright eyes. Her beautiful ck hair was tied up highly.
It is Shangguan Xiu.
Looking at the person riding on a horse and charging over, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest revealed astonished expressions.
Sister Xi Wei, not good
When she saw Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest, Shangguan Xiu momentarily revealed joy as she hurriedly stopped the horse before Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest while her expression was urgent with imposing eyes.
Xiu Xiu, whats wrong?
Shangguan Xi Wei secretly arched her eyebrows. Looking at Shangguan Xius expression, she seemingly must have met with something.
Shangguan Xiu swept her nce across Su Yi and was a little surprised. Last night, she was also at the square and saw the astonishing scene where Su Yi had defeated Shangguan Ming Hou.
Afterward, Shangguan Xiu returned to her senses and recalled the business on hand. With an urgent voice, she said: Not good, Brother Zhang Hong and Hu Mo from the Hunting Tiger Tribe has fought.
Hu Mo!
Hearing this, theplexion of Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and the rest changed drastically.
We had found a Green Frost Grass at the Bao Ling Valley, but we did not expect that the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe to be there too. We obviously found it first, yet they imed that they saw it first. The one leading the Hunting Tiger Tribe is Hu Mo and is now fighting with Brother Zhang Hong. I see that they have more people on their side, so I decided to return to the vige to report the news.
Shangguan Xiu said. She distinctly knew that Brother Zhang Hong was not the opponent of Hu Mo and the other party had more people on their side too. Therefore, she took the chance to sneakily report back to find people in the vige to help.
Lets go.
Shangguan Xi Wei frowned. Before the words of Shangguan Xiu hadnded thoroughly, Yuan Qi surged under her feet as her figure urgently rushed out.
Sister Xi Wei, wait for me. Shangguan Xiu instantly rode her horse chasing after her.
Not good. Shangguan Yan and the rest also had slightly imposing expression.
Whats wrong? Su Yi was still a little confused and asked the three people.
Brother Yi Su, we should go and have a look. We cannot let Brother Zhang Hong to suffer a loss. We will tell you more on the road. Replied Shangguan Yu.
Whoosh whoosh
The four of them circted Yuan Qi and immediately hurried over.
On the way, Su Yi found out from Shangguan Yu and the rest that the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and Ancient Spirit Vige actually lived very close to each other. Although they usually maintained the trading of goods, there would also be many disputes from the younger generation.
The disputes between these younger generations, as long as the matter was not serious, their respective seniors would not care about it even if they were bleeding or injured.
Like the matter of stealing the Spiritual Herbs,monly, everything was settled with their strength.
The problem was, this time the Ancient Spirit Vige had met with Hu Mo.
Instead, the one leading the Ancient Spirit Vige was only Shangguan Zhang Hong.
Even though Shangguan Zhang Hong, could be regarded as having an exceptional existence among the younger generation, his cultivation and strength were only within the top ten in the Ancient Spirit Vige.
On the other hand, the ranking of Hu Mo was only below Hu Chi which, could be regarded as the second rank in the younger generation of the Hunting Tiger Tribe with remarkably powerful strength.
Su Yi finally understood. No wonder Shangguan Xi Wei would secretly frown just now. Looks like, that Hu Mo was also a strong character.
The Bao Ling Valley was not far. Very quickly, Su Yi with Shangguan Yan and the rest had already reached.
The Bao Ling Valley was not far from the Ancient Spirit Vige and separated the Hunting Tiger Tribe. It was a big piece of a deep valley with many beasts inside and of course, many medicinal herbs.
The cultivation of the beasts inside the Bao Ling Valley was not that high as the powerful beasts were already get rid of or killed by their strong cultivators.
Therefore, in the Bao Ling Valley, many youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Vige and Hunting Tiger Tribe, even the Mighty Bear Tribe would frequentlye to the Bao Ling Valley in search for medicinal herbs, considering it as a type of training.
Bang bang bang
Separated by a distance, a low and deep sound of energy colliding, rang out from the front.
Within the enveloping crowded figures, four figures were fighting intensely.
When Su Yi had arrived, he swept his gaze across and recognized the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige on the scene, including Shangguan Xiu who he had just met. There were a total of eight people with several beasts mounts.
The remaining 13-14 young men and women on the scene should be the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe. The men were muscr while the women exhibited a sort of wildness.
Some of the youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Su Yi seemingly still had some impression of them from yesterday when he entered this heaven of peace and happiness.
Brother Hu Mo keep up the good work! Shangguan Zhang Hong is not your opponent!
Brother Hu Yue keep up the good work and defeat Shangguan Xi Wei!
The shouting emitted from the Hunting Tiger Tribe was the total opposite from the Ancient Spirit Viges imposingness and silence.
At the moment, the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige including Shangguan Yan and the two others who had finally arrived, when they nced at the four figures that were presently fighting, they also frowned while their expression became imposing too.
Why is Hu Yue also here!
The eyes of Shangguan Yan and the rest trembled with an expression of surprise.
We are in trouble. To think that Hu Yue is also here! Shangguan Yu softly muttered to Su Yi.
Hu Yue is also from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, right? Su Yi softly responded while his gaze had sized up the four figures fighting at the field.
Within these four people, Shangguan Xi Wei was one of them. She was currently fighting with a young man in a tight blue shirt.
That young man was about the same age as Shangguan Xi Wei, but his attacks were sharp and swift while his hand was holding onto a long twinkling rod against Shangguan Xi Weis pair of curved sabers as ng of metals ranged out with continuous explosion sounds as though they were on par.
Chapter 213: A Fat Toad!
Chapter 213: A Fat Toad!
As for the other pair of figures, Su Yi had seen one of them before.
A young man was wearing a long robe. Su Yi had an impression of him from the night before, so he should be Shangguan Zhang Hong.
Only, at the moment, the situation of Shangguan Zhang Hong was a little not great as his robe had ragged and hisplexion was pale. There was already a bloodstain at the corner of his mouth.
Whereas the young man that Shangguan Zhang Hong was battling, he had a round figure while wearing a vest that exposed his arms. He was not tall and had short ck hair, yet there was a blinding light in his eyes along with a strong aura on his body.
Hu Yue is on par with Hu Mo. The two of them are biological brothers with powerful strength. When the two of them join hands, their strengths are even more terrifying!
Shangguan Yan replied Su Yi. He distinctly knew the strength of these two brothers. When the two brothers were around, in the entire same generations of the Ancient Spirit Vige, most likely only Brother Chen Feng could handle them.
Bang!
In a blink of an eye, Shangguan Zhang Hongs back got hit by another punch while his body staggered forward. The blood in his mouth once again spewed out.
Swoosh!
With movement akin to lightning, the speed of the young man was iparably agile despite his round and plump figure. In an instant, he arrived before Shangguan Zhang Hongs body and with an unclenched fist, another palm print instantlynded.
Puchi
Shangguan Zhang Hong could no longer hang on as his figure flew backward while dripping blood,nding heavily onto the ground, and finding it hard to climb up again.
Brother Zhang Hong!
Shangguan Xiu and the rest hurriedly rushed forward to carry Shangguan Zhang Hong.
Shangguan Zhang Hong, copsing at the first blow!
The round young man faintly glimpsed at Shangguan Zhang Hong.
Hu Mo, you have gone too far in bullying others!
Shangguan Yan and the rest of the youngsters rushed forward with boiling anger.
What, your helpers havee? Why not all of youe at me!
Hu Mo indifferently glimpsed at the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige, without cing them in his eyes.
Hahaha,e out together and lets fight!
The ten over young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribeughed loudly, totally not fearful of the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige.
We saw the Green Frost Grass first! Lets fight them!
They were precisely at the age full of vigor and vitality while it was the Ancient Spirit Vige who saw the Green Frost Grass first. The youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Tribe could not endure this anger as every one of them drew their swords, preparing to fight.
Stop! Step back!
Afternding an attack, Shangguan Xi Wei took the chance to step back and lengthened the distance between Hu Yue. She turned her head back and looked at Shangguan Zhang Hong, who got carried. Her face became imposing.
Sister Xi Wei, they have gone too far in bullying others. Brother Zhang Hong got severely injured!
Several young men and young women were not convinced. The wounds on Shangguan Zhang Hong, was so severe that without a few months of healing, it would not be able to nurse back.
I said, step back!
Shangguan Xi Wei tenderly reprimanded. How could she not understand that once they attacked, the situation would be even more out of control?
The people from the Ancient Spirit Vige on the scene was not the opponent of the Hunting Tiger Tribe. She had also only found out that Hu Yue was actually here when she arrived.
Today this loss, they might have to suffer it.
A person who understands the signs of the times is wise. We have already seen this Green Frost Grass long ago, but we merely did not harvest it. Shangguan Xi Wei, if you guys are not convinced, then all of you cane out together. I will give you guys a chance, either one on one battle or everyone together and I will go ording to your preference. I am only afraid that your Ancient Spirit Vige does not have the guts!
Hu Mo indifferently said. Then he nced at Shangguan Xi Wei as the corner of his mouth curved into a smile and stated: Why not like this, we no longer want this Green Frost Grass. I will give it to you and consider it as the betrothal gift for you. When the timees that you are married to me, our Hunting Tiger Tribe and Ancient Spirit Vige will also be family in the future
F**k you! A toad lusting after a swans flesh!
Shangguan Yu let loose a torrent of insults while pointing at Hu Mo and eximed: Hu Mo, why dont you look at your own appearance? So round. Which part of you are worthy of our Sister Xi Wei?
Shangguan Yu, good, very good!
Hearing that, theplexion of Hu Mo abruptly darkened as his gazended on Shangguan Yu.
Hu Mo, the Green Frost Grass will be yours. This debt, I wille back for it in the future!
Shangguan Xi Weis big beautiful eyes slightly fluctuated. With both Hu Mo and Hu Yue here, it would be hard for her to handle. This loss, she had to suffer it and could only get it back in the future.
I want the Green Frost Grass, and I also want Shangguan Yu to exin clearly to me, how am I a toad. Otherwise, all of you cannot leave!
Hu Mo stared at Shangguan Yu with a darkplexion. He would not endure such a shame.
Shangguan Xi Weis eyebrows secretly scowled. Initially, she also wanted to scold him, but she found it a little embarrassing. Shangguan Yus scolding secretly relieved quite a lot of her anger. However, at the moment, Hu Mo seemingly refused to give up and instead, gave them some trouble.
With your appearance, you also want to marry Sister Xi Wei. Why dont you take a piss and look at your own pee? Otherwise, you will find out long ago that you are a toad! Shangguan Yan was fearless as he also let loose another torrent of insults.
The people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe is truly shameless, strongly robbing away the Green Frost Grass while a toad still wants to lust after a swans flesh.
Shangguan Ye was also discourteous. The three of them had the closest rtionship. Although Hu Mo was very mighty, the three of them, brothers, would not cower.
Good. Shangguan Yu, ShangguanYe , and Shangguan Yan, if you have the capability, thene out!
Hu Mo coldly stared at Shangguan Yu as hisplexion had be livid.
Come out then,e out. We are also not afraid of you.
Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yan spoke in unison and unitedly stood out.
Despite that they knew even with the three of them together they were still not Hu Mos opponent, they were not afraid.
You three
The color of Shangguan Xi Weisplexion changed while her expression became imposing. She knew that with the three of them together, they would still not be Hu Mos opponent and they were only going up to seek humiliation.
Only in an instant, before Shangguan Xi Weis words could finish, she suddenly stopped as the imposing expression abruptly revealed a strange curved smile.
That was because, presently at the side of the three of them, there was another fourth youth
As she stared at the fourth youth, Shangguan Xi Weis eyes revealed a slight smile. She had almost forgotten that the fellow was also here
Initially, the youngsters of the Ancient Spirit Vige were all thinking to advance and retreat together with Shangguan Yan and the rest until they also saw the fourth youth beside Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye.
Hehe
When they saw the fourth youth, all of the young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Vige smiled intently while their gazes, were filled with expectation.
Feeling that there was something wrong by their side, the three of them looked to one side and saw the fourth youth.
When they nced at this fourth youth, all three of them were briefly stunned before they respectively smiled. The smiles on their faces were undisguised.
Brother Yi Su Shangguan Yan spoke.
I also feel that the fellow looks like a toad.
Su Yi interrupted Shangguan Yans words and looked at Hu Mo. With undisguised gaze, he said towards the three of them: Can you see the roundness? It is even a fat toad. Although it lusts for the swans flesh, it is too fat that it definitely cannot catch up.
Fat toad. Haha
Too fat and it cannot catch up. Hahahaha
When the youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Vige heard it, all of them abruptly burst intoughter. They finally understood in their hearts that this Yi Su also had a glib tongue. He was far stronger than Shangguan Yu and the rest in ndering people.
Pu
Hearing Su Yis words, Shangguan Xi Weis eyes also uncontrobly revealed a smile as she nearly burst intoughter.
Chapter 214: Come Together!
Chapter 214: Come Together!
The field was full ofughter while the eyes of Hu Mo and Hu Yue stared at Su Yi.
At this moment, including all of the young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, every one of them was ncing at Su Yi shockingly.
For so many years, this fellow was definitely the first person that dared to not ced Hu Mo into his eyes.
Theplexion of Hu Mo entirely became dark as the corner of his eyes twitched.
He had seen Su Yi before at the entrance of the valley the previous day. This fellow was an outsider.
I know you. You are the one that came from the outside!
Hu Mo spoke as hisplexion got darker and darker while a chilling light was surging in his eyes.
If this fellow was from the Ancient Spirit Vige, then he could only at most taught him a lesson, not daring to be too harsh.
After all, for so many years, although the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Vige had many disputes and fights among the youngsters, all of them knew in their hearts that even if one side had the absolute advantage, they would also not be too harsh.
However, right now, this was an outsider, so the situation would be different.
For neen years, you are the first one and will be thest one who dares to speak to me like this. Therefore, today, no matter what, you will be disabled!
The moment Hu Mos wordsnded, a whiff of powerful aura emitted out from his round body with a faint ck earth element Yuan Qi emanated out like the tide, shaking the surrounding!
Can it be that the toad is going to bite people?
Su Yi nced at Hu Mo and slightly smiled. However, his heart was a little surprised as the aura on Hu Mos body seemed to be a little stronger than Shangguan Ming Hou, as though he had reached the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade.
However, Su Yi had a clear idea about his own strength. This Hu Mo was at most stronger than Shangguan Ming Hou by a bit. With his battle might, there should be no problem.
The toad wants to bite people
Hahaha
The young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Vige once again burst intoughter. Facing with the turbulent aura from Hu Mos body presently, they did not have any worries.
This Yi Su had defeated Shangguan Ming Hou with breezest night, so Hu Mo would not be able to gain any advantages.
Brat, you are courting death. If you have the capability, thene fight with me one-on-one!
Hu Mo angrily cried while hisplexion was livid. He was thoroughly furious that the brat had actually utterly not ce him in his eyes.
Su Yi marched forward three steps and nced at Hu Mo. He lifted his hand and moved, yet it was directly pointed to Hu Yue as he said: I heard that you two are brothers. Come together and allow me to see the might of the Hunting Tiger Tribe!
Uh
Following as Su Yis wordsnded, the previouslyughing young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Vige, abruptly became quiet.
All of them nced at Su Yi as their faces involuntarily twitched.
What was this fellow trying to do? He actually wanted to deal with Hu Mo and Hu Yue at the same time?
It was to be known that if Hu Mo and Hu Yue were to join hands, even if, Brother Chen Feng was here, he would not dare to be so reckless!
Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye, the four of them were also stunned.
Either one of Hu Mo or Hu Yue had even greater strength than Shangguan Ming Hou.
Especially Shangguan Xi Wei, she was even more clear that just Hu Yue alone, he was not below her, but instead above her by a little.
Most importantly, when the Hu Mo and Hu Yue brothers joined hands, their battle strength would skyrocket.
However, thinking carefully, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest were not too worried.
That was because the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade had also been beaten into submission by this fellow.
Even if the Hu Mo and Hu Yue two brothers joined hands, seemingly they would also find it challenging to handle a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.
Thinking till here, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest once again revealed expression of smiles while within their gazes, there was somewhat an added expectation.
While, at the moment, the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe were astounded as every one of them were iparably surprised.
This young man that came from the outside actually wanted to deal with Hu Mo and Hu Yue at the same time. Was he trying to court death?
Brat, you are too arrogant!
ncing at the young man that hade from the outside and had actually pointed at him, Hu Yuesplexion also became slightly chilly. The Yuan Qi within his body surged, as his foot stepped forward. His aura trembled bringing along with a whiff of a powerful force, directly sweeping towards Su Yi.
The aura swept through, blowing the ground as the sand flew and the rocks rolled. However, Su Yis figure did not move a single bit while his robe slightly fluttered.
ncing at Hu Yue, the corner of Su Yis mouth lifted in a curved smile as he said with slight arrogance: You should bettere together with your elder brother. You alone are not my opponent!
Su Yi was genuinely not arrogant. It just that, he knew distinctly that this Hu Yue was indeed not his opponent. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique he had cultivated, allowed him to have the battle strength to contend against higher level cultivators.
Right now, Su Yi wanted to battle both Hu Yue and Hu Mo as well as to understand the might of the Hunting Tiger tribe.
Su Yi was very curious towards this mysterious heaven of peace and happiness. He had already fought against Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe,pared notes with Shangguan Ming Hou from the Ancient Spirit Vige and all that was left now was the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
Furthermore, Su Yi had always been training inside the Forest of Demons, so there was hardly any chances to interact with people around the same ages as him.
At the moment, he had reached this mysterious heaven of peace and happiness while meeting with so many extraordinary people on the same generation as him. It had incited the vigor and vitality in Su Yis heart.
If he could not sweep those in the same generation as him, then how could he think of stepping into the Sacred Mountain. It was going to be another verification!
It was neither throwing weights around or being arrogant and conceited. It was attestation!
So arrogant!
The young men and women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe could not control the throbbing in their hearts. This sort of arrogance, could most likely bepared to the famous Xiong Zhan from the Mighty Bear Tribe.
Your gut is really quite big!
Simultaneously dealing with Hu Yue and Hu Mo, can he do it?
The young men and women from the Ancient Spirit Vige secretly bit their tongues while they were perturbing in their hearts. In spite of knowing that Su Yi was very mighty and even Shangguan Ming Hou was not his opponent, but right now, he was going to handle both Hu Yue and Hou Mo at the same time.
Dealing with you, there is no need for my elder brother to take action!
Hu Yue responded. The moment the wordsnded, a whiff of strong aura entirely swept out from his body.
Peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade!
Feeling the aura on Hu Yues body, Shangguan Xi Wei slightly knitted her brows as her brows arched up.
Initially, she only thought that Hu Yue would only be above her by a little, yet now, she finally understood that this Hu Yue had almost reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, exceeding her by a margin.
I already said that you alone is not my opponent!
Facing with Hu Yues aura that was currently going all out, Su Yi nevertheless remained calm as the expression in his eyes, still had that sort of feeling that he did not ced Hu Yue into his eyes.
Studying Su Yis attitude, everyone from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Tribe abruptly became quiet, feeling that this fellow was too arrogant and conceited.
Looking at Su Yis expression, the formerly furiousness in his heart had also be livid as a whiff of fire element Yuan Qi surged scorchingly. His robe fluttered as his gaze gradually surged out a chilling light.
Courting death!
When the wordsnded, the crimson light from Hu Yue was monstrous. It was terrifyingly scorching while his footstep dashed forward with speed akin to lightning that was violent yet frighteningly as he instantly arrived before Su Yi.
The sands flew, and rocks rolled when the frightening aura swept by the path while the surrounding several kilograms rocks were also blown off.
Hu Yues fist had Yuan Qi spilled out as though seemingly covered in ayer of naked mes, instantly booming towards Su Yi.
The young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Vige were shocked as Hu Yues strength was actually this powerful. Just based on his momentum alone, it was like an engulfing wind storm that was frightening strong!
Chapter 215: One Move!
Chapter 215: One Move!
Come on!
At this instant, facing Hu Yues fist, Su Yi did not retreat but advance. Without dodging and making way, his ck hair danced on his head while unknowingly, there was a whiff of majestic and overbearing emitted out as his arm shook while a palm was directly shot out.
Boom!
Everything happened very rapidly and adding on that Hu Yue had strike while he was in a rage, a fist, and a palm instantly collided. A deep and low energy explosion sound spontaneously reverberated out.
When the fist and palm touched, a glow overflowed everywhere with the same fire element Yuan Qi madly surging and rapidly storming out.
Ka ka
The surrounding ground was also trembling as cracks began to spread on the ground.
Facing against a speed akin to lightning and Hu Yues iparably strong all-out attack, the men and women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe revealed smiles, waiting for that brat to be blown away.
Only, the following was beyond the expectation of the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
They did not see that Su Yi got blown away, only that the touch of the fist and palm in the field was together at a stalemate.
All of the gazes suddenly moved andnded to the ce where the fist and palm touched.
They could only see that before Su Yis palm, it had fiercely resisted Hu Yues fist.
However, from what they could see with their naked eyes, the glow before Su Yis palm started to dim as it was swallowed by the scorching fire glow on Hu Yues fist.
Hahahaha, it turns out that you only have this little might. Then it is all over!
He Yueughed. All of a sudden, the Yuan Qi in his body, was circted to the extreme as the scorching hot fire element Yuan Qi stormily surged out and finally formed a Yuan Qi shield on the surface of his body.
Simultaneously on Hu Yues fist, a whiff of frightening aura surged without any stagnation as though a blinding fiery light was blooming on his fist while a frantic force shot out towards Su Yis palm print.
Fire Shadow Fist, Fire Shadows with No Trail!
After a deep roared, Hu Yue exploded out with his full force. A whiff of scorching hot fierceness erupted out powerfully while the raging power on his fist was like a series of fire shadows with a momentum akin to toppling the mountains and overturning the seas as it charged towards Su Yi.
That is Brother Hu Yues ultimate skill. That fellow is seeking for humiliation!
Looking at Hu Yues momentum, the young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe cheered.
Alternatively, the young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Vige were secretly shocked. Hu Yue indeed deserved to be called an outstanding person in the younger generation of the Hunting Tiger Tribe as the strength he disyed was enough to prove it.
Waves of scorching hot fire shadows charged over, magnifying in Su Yis eyes. That whiff of frightening burning aura had already pounced over.
So powerful!
Su Yi secretly praised. This Hu Yue indeed was more exceptional than others.
This sort of offensive battle force, could most likely bepared to a cultivator in the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.
However, with just this sort of battle power and offense, was still not enough to make Su Yi want to retreat.
Su Yi had also contended head-on and defeated an opponent that was much stronger than Hu Yue before.
For example, was the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Su Yis palm slightly trembled. Even though the glow looked as though it had shrunk back and was swallowed, in actual fact, a red light was condensing.
Very strong, but I had already said before. You alone are not my opponent!
When the wordsnded, the corner of Su Yis mouth curved up in a confident smile as his palm retracted back and then abruptly shook.
All of a sudden, fire element Yuan Qi was surging as though there was a naked me emitted before Su Yis palm print.
The scorching heat aura caused the surrounding air to seemingly burnt up, making peoples skin to sting and hairs to stand!
In an instant, Hu Yues pupils in his eyes abruptly shrank as though he had felt something.
Hu Yue careful!
At the same time, Hu Mo, who was shocked, seemed to sense something as hisplexion drastically changed. A touch of surprise shed past his face as his figure abruptly swiftly pounced out.
The chubby figure of Hu Mo was abnormally fast like a fat tiger hunting down its prey.
But it had appeared to be a little slow. When Su Yis palm retracted and shook, the corner of his mouth raised in a faint smile as he softly muttered: Explode!
Bang!
An explosion sound sted open from Su Yis palm.
At this instant, Su Yis palm appeared to contain a small volcano with a scorching hot aura that was shrinking and inting as it sted open like a bomb.
Rumbling
The explosion sound rang out like thunder akin to a small erupting volcano while scorching hot air current was like a tiny tornado wind storm sweeping all around.
Puchi
When faced with such an unforeseen event, Hu Yues fist was abruptly swallowed and then sted open while hisplexion instantly became white as paper. At the same time when his body was blown away, starting from his fist, the Yuan Qi shield on his body broke into pieces inch by inch while a mouthful of blood was also violently spewed out from his mouth.
Hu Yue!
With a loud cry, Hu Mo had already pounced forward with a turbulent ck earth element Yuan Qi. The ck fist shadows brought along with a thick and heavy continuous power as it emerged before Su Yis body.
Wu wu
Before the fist, the air continually had a wu wu wind separating noise while an ear-piercing bursting sound formed a resonance of the air as though the space was shaking.
Come on!
Feeling the fierceness of Hu Mos fist, Su Yi seemingly had long been prepared for it as Yuan Qi surged forward in his body and his eyes also gushed out with a unique battle intent. His Yuan Qi element abruptly changed as a whiff of the same earth element Yuan Qi surged out while his aura suddenly rose explodingly.
Seven Injuries Fist!
A deep roar sounded while almost at the same time, Su Yis right arm shook and a ck Yuan Qi surged. The moment his fist retracted, it contained a mighty and heavy raging wind, booming towards his opponents fist.
Bang!
The two fists instantly collided while Yuan Qi shed. Explosion sound of energy resounded out like frightening thunder.
Rumbling
The surrounding sand flew, and rocks rolled. The dust swept around while tiny cracks on the ground kept spreading as though a spiderweb was climbing out.
Pu chi
Within the frightening raging wind along with the sound of spewing blood, a chubby figure was blown away from the raging wind, crashing heavily onto the ground.
The figure stuck close to the ground and rolled for several zhang before he banged into arge rock that finally stopped his body.
But thatrge rock received the impact and was almost split open.
All of the gazes followed where the figure hadnded and looked over. When they saw who the person, that flew out was, the entire crowd were silent and shocked.
The person that got blown away was precisely Hu Mo.
At the moment, the vest on Hu Mos body was mostly ripped into pieces by the raging wind while his body besmeared with blood and the corner of his mouth had a trace of blood.
The skin on Hu Mos fist had already split open with blood dripping. It was evident that it was, tore by Su Yis fist.
To be able to defeat Hu Mo in one move and also broke his fist into like that, what kind of frightening battle strength was this!
All of the people on the scene was exceptional in the younger generations. The meaning was easy to read and understand that everyone knew it clearly.
Hu Yue and Hu Mo the two brothers were arduously squirming their body as though they wanted to climb up but kept failing.
The people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe could not return to their senses after a long time that all of them had forgotten to carry them.
Sha sha
All of the gazes on the scene, sha shanded onto Su Yis body.
That young man with a skinny figure like the chain of the mountains did not move a single bit.
Initially, those from the Hunting Tiger Tribe that did not ce him in their eyes, at the moment, felt a chilling sensation sipping out from the bottom of their heart.
No one had expected that the people ranked second and third in the younger generation of the Hunting Tiger Tribe would sessively get humiliatingly defeated directly by someone.
One move, with only just one move, the two brothers were directly blown off!
Chapter 216: Robbed
Chapter 216: Robbed
At the moment, for the dozens of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, they were even more shocked as the impact on their hearts were too big.
In their hearts, even their Brother Hu Chi would also find it hard to defeat both of them when Hu Mo and Hu Yue joined hands to attack.
Hu Mo and Hu Yue both had the existence of the second and third ranked respectively in the younger generations of the Hunting Tiger Tribe. It was their targets to strive and catch up.
However, right now, their targets for striving and catching up had been so humiliatingly defeated even when the both of them had attacked together.
Whereas the other party, was a young man that did not look old. That was hard for them to believe!
When they nced at that skinny figure, a chilly sensation was currently sipping out from the bottom of the hearts of the dozens of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
This young man was too overly terrifying!
Gulp gulp
The young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Vige were also secretly swallowing their saliva.
Right now, they finally understood thatst night when that fellow had deliberately let two moves at the beginning of the battle with Shangguan Ming Hou, was actually giving face to Shangguan Ming Hou.
Otherwise, even Shangguan Ming Hou, would also definitely be unable to contend against one move from that fellow.
Ignoring Hu Mo and Hu Yue the two brothers that had been blown away, Su Yi had a clear idea about the strength that he had used.
Then, Su Yis gaze targeted towards a crack in a huge rock. There was a stem of a palm-sized spiritual grass.
That spiritual grass was entirely crystal-cleared with light hovering around it while emitting a frosty aura as though it was, covered in ayer of frost.
That was a stem of the Green Frost Grass.
With giant steps, Su Yi leaped onto the huge rock and plucked out the Green Frost Grass.
As they watched Su Yi plucked out the Green Frost Grass, presently, the young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe did not dare to say anything.
Some of the youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had finally returned to senses and went over to carry both Hu Mo and Hu Yue.
While surging Yuan Qi, Su Yi leaped from the huge rock, arriving before Shangguan Zhang Hong and passed it to him, saying: The Green Frost Grass should belong to the Ancient Spirit Vige.
You have defeated them, so the Green Frost Grass is now yours!
The eyes of Shangguan Zhang Hong was still shocked. Seeing that Su Yi had actually handed him the Green Frost Grass, he had also found it surprising.
However, Hu Mo and Hu Yue were defeated by him, so rationally the Green Frost Grass should be Yi Sus.
You are the one who saw it first, so it naturally should be yours.
Su Yi smiled and stuffed the Green Frost Grass into Shangguan Zhang Hongs hand.
It was not because Su Yi was generous. Although the value of the Green Frost Grass was not low as it was the main ingredient for the Frost Spirit Elixir at the Mirage Grade Middle-Level, Su Yi had already nted many stems of the Green Frost Grass inside the mysterious space.
Furthermore, he had drank many of the Ancient Spirit Viges Hundred Fruits Wine the night before while Su Tian Que had caused trouble too, hence, Su Yi felt ashamed to take this Green Frost Grass.
Earlier he had chosen to fight because on, one hand, he wanted to test himself while on the another hand, he also wanted to show his appreciation.
Its okay, just take it.
Shangguan Xi Wei spoke while ncing at Su Yi. The shocked in her eyes had not subsided.
Despite the fact that she was not surprised that Su Yi had won, after all, she had seen with her eyes how the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade was beaten into submission by this fellow.
But Hu Mo and Hu Yue were defeated in such a way that they copsed at the first blow which made Shangguan Xi Wei astounded.
Seeing that Shangguan Xi Wei had spoken, Shangguan Zhang Hong did not utter anymore as he shed a smile at Su Yi to show his gratitude. Not for the Green Frost Grass, but for retrieving back the face of the Ancient Spirit Vige today which was the most important thing.
Haha, with such little strength and you still dare to snatch the Green Frost Grass only to copse at the first blow!
The Hunting Tiger Tribe is really getting weaker and weaker!
Hu Mo and Hu Yue are only like this. Unable to hang on after one move of Brother Yi Su!
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye were also not excluded as they were also astounded. But afterward, they loudlyughed as it widely relieved their anger.
All these years, they had suffered many times of bullying under Hu Mo and Hu Yue from the Hunting Tiger Tribe while they could only me themselves for not being as good as them with not enough strength. Every time they met them, they could only walk the other way.
However, today was different. They finally had the chance, so the three of them would naturally not miss it.
The Hunting Tiger Tribe is only like this!
Some of the young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Vige was very excited as it was very relieving of their anger.
Humph!
Hu Mo could already stand firmly while he coldly nced at Shangguan Yan and the rest.
Hu Mo still had a little strength left, causing the gazes of Shangguan Yan and the rest to involuntarily avoided his eyes when they looked over.
Yi Su, I, Hu Mo, will remember this!
Hu Mos gazestly locked onto Su Yi as there was also astonishment in his eyes on his pale face.
Deep within Hu Mos heart, at the moment, he found it even more uneptable to take the truth.
With his strength at Yuan Xuan Realm with almost one foot in the Fifth Grade, he was actually wounded heavily by a brat in the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade in just one move.
Presumably, even if Hu Chi was at the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, it was also definitely impossible. This young man was too terrifyingly strong.
When his wordsnded, Hu Mo waved his hands to the people on his side and turned around to leave. Today, they had suffered this loss. They could only get it back the next time.
Have I allow you guys to leave?
Su Yi lifted his head and stopped Hu Mo while a smiling intent gushed out from his eyes undisguised as itnded onto Hu Mo and the rest.
The Green Frost Grass has already given to you guys. What else do you want?!
Hu Mo turned his head back and looked at Su Yi. His eyes revealed doubt with unwillingness and anger gushing out. Could it be that this fellow still wanted to humiliate them?
You guys had lost and wanted to run away just like that?
Su Yi nced at Hu Mo as the corner of his mouth lifted in a smile and dered: Everyone must leave their things behind or else you can dont think about leaving!
When they heard Su Yis words, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded
Brother Yi Su cant be thinking of robbing them, right?
Shangguan Yan and the rest were stunned. That obviously have a somewhat intention of robbing.
You want us to leave all of our stuff behind?
Hu Mo felt that he must have heard inurately.
Thats right. Everything that is on your body must be left behind. That is the price of losing! Su Yi nodded his head sternly.
With Hu Mo and Hu Yue status in the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Su Yi reckoned that the two of them would definitely have something good with them.
Su Yi was very curious toward the Hunting Tiger Tribe. He could also use this to understand the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
Listening to Su Yis affirmative words, the dozens of young men and women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe were dazed.
What if we dont leave our stuff behind!
Hu Yue stared at Su Yi as the corner of his mouth still had bloodstain.
Hu Yues injuries were very severe. When Su Yis Crimson me Palm had exploded, it had made his fist burst opened and ragged his shirt while many ces on his body were split open by the burning of the mes. With a face covered in dirt, he appeared even more miserable.
Not leaving it behind, then I can only be imprudent and get it myself!
Su Yi smiled and walked over with giant steps.
Watching as Su Yi walked over, the dozens of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe subconsciously clenched their saber, spear, rod, and cudgel tightly, awaiting for the fight!
Brat, do not be too arrogant. Wait till Brother Hu Chi hade out, he will definitely not let you go!
A young man angrily walked out as he gritted his teeth and spoke. He firmly stared at Su Yi, but the gaze in his eyes was a little shimmering, distinctly showing that there was dread in his heart with lingering fear!
Then, I shall start with you!
When Su Yis words fell, Yuan Qi instantly surged out from his feet.
Chapter 217: The Poor Hunting Tiger Tribe!
Chapter 217: The Poor Hunting Tiger Tribe!
Crack
Under the Hundred Transformation Steps, Su Yis body seemingly dragged out a series of afterimages while his figure was magnifying rapidly within the young mans pupil.
Bang!
The young man wanted to retreat, but it was already toote. He had not entirely returned to his senses when an explosion sound came from his chest. Under the assault of the tremendous power, the person had already fallen.
ncing at Su Yis instant attack, everyone was stunned.
They have gone too far in bullying others, lets fight them!
One can be killed but not humiliated, fight!
Ancient Spirit Vige have gone too far in bullying others, attack!
The Hunting Tiger Tribe was furious as they were a group of people at the age full of vigor and vitality. Who could endure such humiliation? They certainly could no longer bear it.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
All of a sudden, dozens of aura unitedly surged and erupted.
These auras were already exceptional. Now that they had gathered together, it was even more frightening while the momentum, could not be underestimated!
You have more people with you and want to bully us which have lesser people? Everyone, lets attack!
Do you think we are afraid? Everyone, attack together!
Brother Yi Su, I will help you!
Seeing such a situation, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yu immediately rushed forward.
Everyone attack together!
The remaining young men and young women of the Ancient Spirit Vige also rushed forward. With Su Yi around, every one of them had unknowingly swelled with confidence.
Bang bang bang!
At the moment, Su Yi did not stand on ceremony. Without saying anything, he directly struck.
With Hundred Transformation Steps as fast as lightning, the changes were endless.
Su Yis attacks were also unrestrained as some of the young men that hade closer, were blown away.
Attack!
Shangguan Yan and Shangguan Yu had already rushed over, instantly attacking.
Swish swish!
A young girl from the Hunting Tiger Tribe with simr age to Su Yi swept towards him with her treasure sword glowing with a frightful sword force.
Su Yi lifted his hand while his fist wrapped in ck earth element Yuan Qi. With the Hundred Transformation Steps, his figure avoided the swords edge while a fist, was directly shot to the body of the sword.
With a bang sound, the body of the sword ng with a roar as the long sword fell and the young girl also got blown away.
A young man with a long rod swept over. Su Yi seemingly had long noticed it as Yuan Qi surged under his feet. His body leaped, avoiding the rod while at the same time, a fist dived down,nding onto the young mans shoulder.
The young man got injured and shrieked in pain. His shoulder was in such agony that he could not raise his arm while he fell onto the floor.
Ah
The bone of the young mans shoulder seemed to be fractured as heid on the ground wailing non-stop.
In the blink of an eye, the dozens of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, more than half of them were swept by Su Yi while the remaining were taken by Shangguan Yan and the rest when they charged over.
Bang bang!
Su Yi was unrestrained with big ups and downs. Between the shots of his fist, there would be people that got directly blown away.
Retreat, quickly retreat!
Hu Mo and Hu Yue loudly shouted. When they saw the scene before them, their gazes were furious.
However, it was toote. With Su Yi sweeping through them, the battle had ended with the momentum of an overwhelming force.
Dozens of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, were defeated in less than a minute.
It is now your turn
Su Yis figure then appeared before Hu Mo and Hu Yue.
Bang bang!
Poor Hu Mo and Hu Yue. They had the heart butcked the power as their bodies were once again blown away, harshly crashing onto the ground and could no longer climb up anymore.
Yi Su, just you wait!
Hu Mo and Hu Yue furiously roared, yet they did not have the strength to resist.
I already said that I would be imprudent!
Su Yi chuckled. With vigorous strides, he reached Hu Mos side and searched his body, taking out an interspatial bag. He also did not let Hu Yue off as another interspatial bagnded in his hand.
Search, you must not let go of everything!
Looking at Su Yis movement, Shangguan Yan and the rest were briefly stunned before they also joined in.
Search, dont let go of them!
The young men and young women of the Ancient Spirit Vige were stunned while they nced at each other. But afterward, they also did the same.
Ancient Spirit Vige, you are too shameful. I will not be done, with you guys!
Bastard, the Ancient Spirit Vige has gone too far!
The young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe angrily roared, but they could not stop it.
Stop chattering, or I will beat you again!
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest were uncourteous as they felt very proud and self-satisfied today.
All of the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige was formerly a little hesitant.
The youngsters of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Vige always had conflict and battle for all these years with wins and losses between them.
Even in recent years, the Ancient Spirit Vige had more losses than winnings and got bullied terribly. However, they had not been swept like this and searched clean of their bodies by the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe. That was the same as robbing.
Still, for an unknown reason, this feeling made the young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Vige to felt secretly good.
Shangguan Xi Wei did not move. Watching the scene before her, she blinked her eyes as she thought that her eyes were blurry and seeing the wrong things.
However, the scene before her was real. That fellow had brought the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige to ransack the Hunting Tiger Tribe
Everything ended quickly. The dozen of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribeid on the ground disorderly. They got robbed to thest pin that even their weapons, were taken away. Every one of them was wailing and cursing endlessly.
In contrast, the group from Ancient Spirit Vige was singing as their mood were excellent while they happily swaggered off.
So enjoyable
On the road, Shangguan Xiu rode on the spiritual horse as her heart was jumping with joy. She had never been so satisfied.
Too enjoyable. Hahaha. In the future, when the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe saw us, I reckon that they will walk the other way!
Everyone was jumping with joy as they had never been so relieved of their anger like today.
Everyone was extremely friendly to Su Yi as they all knew that if, it wasnt for Yi Su today, their Ancient Spirit Vige would have suffered an enormous loss.
Hehe
Su Yi smiled. The Ancient Spirit Vige was seemingly unafraid of the Hunting Tiger Tribe. If there was any trouble, there was still the Ancient Spirit Vige to cover for them. No matter what happened today, he had also helped the Ancient Spirit Vige.
It was already dusk when all of them had reached the vige while cheering along the way as the sun set behind the western mountain.
What happened to you guys? What is the matter that has made you guys so happy!
From afar, the people from the vige could hear the sounds of cheering and came out to wee them.
So relieving, it is so relieving of anger!
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xiu and the rest roughly told them about the situation with some modification of tones and vivid description.
Hu Mo and Hu Yue copsing at one move?
Sweep all of the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe!
So relieving of anger. I am extremely regretful that I did not go today!
Very quickly, the matter that had happened today was spread around in the vige as it even shocked the elders and the strong cultivators of the vige.
Brother Yi Su, did you really defeat the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe?
Some small children came forward and asked Su Yi with their eyes filled with expectation. Their big ck eyes kept blinking.
Su Yi touched the little fellows head and nodded.
Thats great! When I grow older, I also want to be powerful and defeat those fellows from the Hunting Tiger Tribe! The little fellow was very joyful as his eyes filled with admiration.
Chapter 218: Yao Luo Mountain!
Chapter 218: Yao Luo Mountain!
rantor: Si Mei / Siew
Brother Yi Su, since you have defeated the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, I will give this to you to eat. My mother said that when you eat this, you will be clever and have strength. You must eat it, okay?
A little girl with an appearance of 3-4 years old walked up with small pigtails. Her ck eyes blinked while her small hands delivered a peeled beast egg to Su Yi.
Okay.
Looking at the expression of the little girl, Su Yi nodded his head and took the beast egg over, stuffing it into his mouth in one bite.
Brother Yi Su, I still have beast meat with me!
Brother Yi Su, eat mine. I also have a beast egg!
Instantly, several little fellows surrounded him, cing him in the center.
On the tender faces, there were curiosity and admiration.
Looking from afar at the skinny figure that got enveloped by a bunch of little fellows, there was a light in Shangguan Xi Weis eyes.
By the time Su Yi went back to his room, it was already night time.
However, when he saw that Su Tian Que had still not returned, it made him a little worried.
Inside his room, Su Yi sat cross-legged on the windowsill.
There were two interspatial bags with him which he had taken from the bodies of the two brothers, Hu Mo, and Hu Yue. The interspatial bags were not sealed and could be directly opened.
He reckoned that Hu Yue and Hu Mo had never thought that one day, the interspatial bags on them, would actually be robbed by someone.
Only, the stuff inside the interspatial bag made Su Yi a little disappointed.
Inside the interspatial bags, although there were some One-Star Yuan Stones, even Two-Star Yuan Stones, and some stalks of elixirs, the values of these things were nothing to Su Yi.
Apart from that, were some junks and medicinal herbs.
With Hu Mo and Hu Yue status in the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Su Yi initially thought that there would be some exceptional martial techniques inside these interspatial bags.
However, there were no martial techniques inside both of their interspatial bags.
With a little disappointment, Su Yi continued to sit cross-legged and started to meditate.
Even though he was not inside the mysterious space, with just the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique alone, Su Yis cultivation speed was definitely not slow.
The night was serene while the night scene covered the sky.
Howl
At a vast mountain range with beasts roaring.
In arge cave that was smooth and tidy, there were many inscribed of tiger-shaped pattern runes as though it was a living thing that added on to its sharpness and fierce might.
They have gone too far. Is the Ancient Spirit Vige provoking us?!
Unprecedented, unprecedented!
The Ancient Spirit Vige is definitely provoking our Hunting Tiger Tribe!
What origin does the brat from the outside has? Is he truly that strong?!
Inside the Hunting Tiger Tribe, it was presently not peaceful. Hu Mo, Hu Yue, and the over ten juniors were trampled to this miserable state by people, had shaken the entire Hunting Tiger Tribe.
A night with no talks. Early in the morning on the next day, Su Yi stopped meditating.
Hu
He pushed open the room door and stretched his waist while the sun shone gaily. Su Yi was feeling great as he had never enjoyed such a peaceful morning for a very long time.
A tiger may even be teased by a dog when it leaves the remote mountains andes to the bright and t area; even a shrimp dares to dupe the dragon when it is in shallow water
A muttering voice traveled over, exhibiting indescribable distress.
Su Yi followed the voice and looked over, only to see that in the courtyard, Su Tian Que was tucking its tail while slowly walking in. Hisplexion looked okay, but his expression was a little sorrowful.
You are back Su Yi arched his eyebrow as he secretly exhaled a breath in his heart.
Of course, that foul beast had been harshly lectured by me!
Looking at Su Yi, Su Tian Que momentarily became arrogant as it raised its head and swaggeringly walked over.
Su Yi rolled his eyes on Su Tian Que as he was toozy to pay attention to this fellow. He did not even have to ask to know the answer. Most likely, this fellow had totally not gained any advantage.
Brother Yi Su!
Someone was shouting outside the courtyard. It was the voices of Shangguan Yan and the rest.
Su Yi walked out and saw Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye and Shangguan Yu.
Brother Yi Su, we are going to the Yao Luo Mountain today to hunt. Do you want to go?
When they saw Su Yi, Shangguan Yan and the rest abruptly ran over.
Hunting? Su Yi was a little doubtful.
It is like this, for the gathering at every ten years, the youngsters of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Vige will take turns to go to the Yao Luo Mountain to hunt. The beasts that are hunted will be offered, to the seniors and elders of the two tribes and one vige to enjoy. This time, it is our Ancient Spirit Tribes turn. The higher the cultivation of the beast we hunt will naturally bring more glory. Looking at Su Yis doubtful expression, Shangguan Bi exined.
Is that so.
Su Yi nodded his head as it seemed interesting. Anyway, there was nothing to do in these days. Just right that he could take this chance to go out, and experience it.
Hunting, is there meat to eat? I also want to go.
Su Tian Que rushed out from its room, revealing light in its eyes.
Not long after, Su Yi met Shangguan Xi Wei at the entrance of the vige. She wore a tight dress while her enchanting figure was supple and graceful, adding on to her coolness. This time, the Yao Luo Mountain was lead by Shangguan Xi Wei.
Many little fellows were also here as all of them wanted to go.
Little fellows, just honestly stay here and cultivate in the vige.
An elder spoke. Going to the Yao Luo Mountain was very dangerous, so these little fellows were not permitted to go.
Kids, beware of safety. Do not be too rash and dont overdo it. Come back early! An elder spoke. The road to Yao Luo Mountain was far, needing several days to go and return.
Go
At the entrance of the vige, an enormous flying beast spread its wings and left the vige.
Come back early!
The little fellows all nced at the disappearing figures in mid-air with their eyes filled with expectation.
Rumbling
Not long after Su Yi and the rest had left, at the outside of the Ancient Spirit Vige, beasts mounts were dashing over, causing the ground to move and the mountain to shake!
Roar
The leading big white tiger had arge body with a fearsome momentum. Its eyes were like bells as it nced with hostility, making the people who saw it to palpitate unknowingly.
The Ancient Spirit Vige has gone too far in bullying others. It is too much!
On the back of the big white tiger, there was an elder in his sixties with a broad face, shiny eyes, and few strands of long beard floating.
Elder Hu Yan of the Hunting Tiger Tribe hase!
Elder Hu Yan is the grandfather of Hu Mo and Hu Yue. Looks like he hade here because of them!
I heard that Hu Mo and Hu Yue were humiliated by Yi Su yesterday. They must havee here to cause trouble!
Such amotion had shocked the Ancient Spirit Vige as many people instantly walked out.
Hu Yan, what is the meaning of this?
In the Ancient Spirit Vige, an elder with silver-white hair and in robes walked out while his momentum was extraordinary.
What meaning do I have, dont you guys know? It is fine that you hurt the people, but you actually robbed their interspatial bags. Does your Ancient Spirit Vige still want face? That is provoking my Hunting Tiger Tribe!
Elder Hu Yan was furious as his voice had mixed with Yuan Qi, quivering the empty space.
The two most regarded biological grandsons of his were actually humiliated by someone and also got robbed cleaned. Not only was this disgracing and provocating to the Hunting Tiger Tribe, but it had also made him currently unable to somewhat lift his head up in the Hunting Tiger Tribe. How could he not be angry?
This
The entire crowd of the Ancient Spirit Vige was a little speechless and nced at each other. They were seemingly slightly in the wrong.
Chapter 219: Not Convinced!
Chapter 219: Not Convinced!
Unquestionably, the younger generations of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Vige would always have some dispute.
Everything was in the elders eptable range to allow the youngsters to have someparison andpete with one another.
However, they had also heard about the situation yesterday. After lecturing the people, they had actually robbed everything from the group of people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
That was the first time that had ever happened. No one had ever done it before.
The Ancient Spirit Vige must give me an exnation today, or else my Hunting Tiger Tribe will not be done with you guys!
Elder Hu Yan came with an overbearing momentum. Naturally, he would not let go of the matter. If he could not get this pride back, how would he have the face to go back.
Elder Hu Yan, this is a misunderstanding.
In the Ancient Spirit Vige, although some of the elders found yesterday to be relieving of their anger, they also felt to be in the wrong. Therefore they eased up their tone.
What misunderstanding? Hurting people and robbing them. This act is too despicable! Elder Hu Yan was absolutely unforgiving.
The kids had lost in the fight while the grandfather actually runs here. Hu Yan, you really make me think too highly of you.
All of a sudden, such a faint voice traveled out as it resounded throughout the vige.
Cheng Ya
After hearing that, Hu Yansplexion turned dark with shing eyes. The expression that was swollen with rage instantly appeared a little deted.
Get lost, the matter between the small juniors, will naturally be solved among them, yet you are still unaware of humiliation and run out here. Dont you find it disgraceful or do you want me to send you back?! Within the faint voice, there was an added clear majestic.
Hu Yans eyes trembled while ncing inside the Ancient Spirit Vige. His face seemed to be very wary.
Go
In the end, Hu Yans expression was very unsightly as he waved his hand to leave. He hade here rapidly while leaving quickly too.
The Yao Luo Mountain is remarkably huge. Even enormous thanbining the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe together. That is the ce with the most beasts inside here. Reportedly, inside the Yao Luo Mountain, there are also powerful beasts in the Demonic Emperor Realm. But fortunately, as long as we do not go in deep, the cultivation of the beasts will not be too high.
Sitting on the back of the flying beast, Su Yi learned about some of the situations on the Yao Luo Mountain.
The distance from the Ancient Spirit Vige and the Yao Luo Mountain was not close. Even by a flying beast, they would still need a day to arrive.
And this time, except for Su Yi and Su Tian Que, a total of ten people were dispatched from the Ancient Spirit Vige.
There were Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye with six other young men and women that Su Yi had seen yesterday.
Shangguan Zhang Hongs injuries were too severe, so he was not here.
Simrly, Shangguan Ming Hous injuries had seemingly not fully recovered, so he was also not here. Instead, theeliness little girl called Shangguan Xiu from yesterday was here.
Everyone recuperate and preserve your energy. When we reached Yao Luo Mountain, it will almost be night time and will be very dangerous! Shangguan Xi Wei warned everyone.
Although everyone was a little excited and looking forward to it, they were not careless as they started to close their eyes and recuperate. Reaching the Yao Luo Mountain at night was unquestionably even more dangerous than during the day.
Inside here, how big is it?
Su Yi did not close his eyes and recuperated. He was very curious and asked Shangguan Xi Wei.
Such a ce that was isted from the world with arge area, yet for some unknown reason, nobody had ever found out about it.
There are many ces here that even we have no idea. Shangguan Xi Wei shook her head.
Have you guys never thought of going out?
Su Yu knew that the Ancient Spirit Vige had the ancestors instructions that nobody could go out, but if, it was him, it would be a difficult thing to do so.
It was also uncertain why would the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe have such a simr ancestors instructions.
Shangguan Xi Weis eyes stared into space as she hesitated and replied Su Yi: I had once identally heard the conversation between my grandma and the elders that our ancestors seem to be hiding against a powerful enemy. We must always hide here or else once we go out, we will invite a fatal disaster.
Su Yis eyes moved. If, this was true, then the enemy of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe would be very mighty.
From the circumstances of the Ancient Spirit Vige and the rest, their ancestors would unmistakenly be frighteningly powerful.
And yet the person that could force them to hide and escape, the strength of it could be presumed.
Wait until thepetition has finished and the vige had agreed to the conditions that I have mentioned. After that, I will escort you out. Shangguan Xi Wei thought that Su Yi wanted to leave while the glimmer in her eyes became somewhat dimmed.
Su Yi did not say anything but slightly smiled as he was unsure of what to say.
It was not that Su Yi wanted to leave this vige, but in contrast, he really did not want to go if he could.
Although he hade to the vige for not long, what he had felt from them in these two days was iparably warm.
The vige was honest and kind. The benevolent from the seniors, the smiling faces of the children, entirely everything had move Su Yis heart, giving him an impulse to stay here.
However, Su Yi knew it very clearly. It was unknown how his grandfathers injuries were doing, and there were still some debts that he had not yet settled.
Elder Hu Yan had returned to the Hunting Tiger Tribe. Within many of the anticipation eyes from the people of the tribe, his expression appeared ugly and exhibiting gloominess.
This debt cannot be settled just like this. My Hunting Tiger Tribe definitely cannot be a coward!
Dusk, inside the Hunting Tiger Tribe, many youngsters had gathered together with enraged faces.
Hu Du, Brother Hu Mo, and Brother Hu Yue are not his opponent while we also cannot deal with him. What else can we do?
Youngsters surrounded around a young man about 15-16 years old and questioned as they appeared helpless. Hu Mo and Hu Yue were already not their opponents, so what could they do with their cultivations?
Humph, the Ancient Spirit Vige is too shameless. Do they truly think that there are no more ways to deal with them?!
The young man called Hu Du revealed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth while appearing very confident as he said: Counting the time, there should be people from the Ancient Spirit Vige going to the Yao Luo Mountain.
But Hu Du, we are not their opponents!
A young man was worried. So what if they knew that the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige was going to the Yao Luo Mountain? Not considering the outsider, Yi Su, they also could not defeat some of the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Hu Mo and Hu Yue were severely injured while Brother Hu Chi was in secluded cultivation, preparing for the battle in several dayster. There was already nobody else to lead them in the fight against the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Third Grandpa had also suffered a loss today. This debt, must be settled. Even if we are not their opponents, can it be that there are no other ways?
Hu Du seemingly had something nned and appeared very confident as he said: Those with guts shall follow me to the Yao Luo Mountain. I promise this time I will make those fellows from the Ancient Spirit Vige to suffer twice the amount!
Okay, I will go!
I will go too!
After hesitating for a moment, the youngsters nced at each other before people started to raise their hands.
If they could really deal with the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige, then their position in the tribe would be different.
Brother Xiong Lie, it had been confirmed. The brat called Yi Su had indeed gone to the Yao Luo Mountain!
Inside the Mighty Bear Tribe, a young man reported back to Xiong Lie. He had confirmed the news that the young man called Yi Su, had now gone to the Yao Luo Mountain.
Good. The debt, must be settled!
Xiong Lie clenched his fists tightly as his anger was still unresolved.
Chapter 220: A Demonic Core!
Chapter 220: A Demonic Core!
The mountain range continued with huge trees everywhere.
At dusk, the night clouds were like a red fog hovering around the mountain tops with rosy clouds slowly rising as faint beast roars transmitted over.
The flying beast mountnded as it could not enter the mountain range in front. The figures of Su Yi, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest then leaped down.
We have reached, this is the Yao Luo Mountain!
All of the young men and women from the Ancient Spirit Vige had nervous, yet eager gazes.
After traveling from morning till dusk, they had finally reached the Yao Luo Mountain. This time, if they could hunt down some powerful beasts back, they would be able to bring a lot of glory to the Ancient Spirit Vige.
There seems to be a lot of beasts.
Su Tian Que stood by Su Yis side as its tiny body held its head high with small misty eyes.
Prepare to find a ce to rest at the bottom of the mountain. Tomorrow, we will climb the mountain to hunt.
Shangguan Xi Weimanded with a decisive and experienced tone. She had no intentions to climb the mountain overnight as climbing at night would be much more dangerous than during the day. If they were not cautious enough, they would not be hunting but instead, became the prey for the beasts inside the mountain.
She did not want any idents to happen to the people that hade here with her and shall bring all of them back.
Nobody had any objections as they also found the night to be more dangerous.
A group of people then sought for higher ground to broaden their view, nning to climb the mountain early in the morning the next day.
By the time they finished everything, the sun had already set near the western mountain with the night descending.
All of them sat together around the flickering bonfire, nning on how to hunt for the next day.
Not all the beasts can be eaten. Although some beasts have higher cultivation, their meat is so tough that it cant be softened through stewing like the meat of the Ground Rock Lizard, even other beasts will not eat it.
And also the Stinky Demonic Profound Mouse, its meat is sour and smelly that it is totally inedible!
Examples like the Eight Treasure Spiritual Rabbit, One-Horned Crimson Cow, Three-Horned Rapid Wind Goat, etc. are the best choices as their meats are fresh and tender.
The group of young men and women sat around the bonfire while Su Yi gathered a lot of hunting knowledge from them as they had to choose the beast carefully since not all beast meats, could be eaten.
Gulp gulp
Su Tian Que sat at one side as it kept unbearably swallowing its saliva.
Why is this chicken so gluttonous?
Shangguan Xiu curiously looked at Su Tian Que as it was her first time seeing such a gluttonous chicken.
Looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. Elder brother is not a chicken
Su Tian Que red at Shangguan Xiu as it felt anguished. It did not dare to say that it was a peacock since the people from the vige had grown up eating beasts. It would be in deep trouble if they had a craving for a peacock.
Yi Su, how does the outside look like?!
A young woman gathered up her courage and asked Su Yi with sparkling eyes. Her heart looked forward to the outside world, wanting to know what it was like.
The outside is exceedingly humongous with giant mountains andkes. As for how big it is, reportedly, even until the end of the life of a strong cultivator, it still cannot be scaled.
There are also the prosperous and bustling One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools on the outside
Su Yi slightly smiled as he told them some information about the outside.
Listening to Su Yis words, every one of them was somewhat looking forward to it.
Shangguan Xi Wei did not say anything as she sat at one side, silently listening. asionally, her eyes that appeared even brighter in the dark wouldnd on Su Yi.
The people on the outside, are they as mighty as you, having such a gift and talent like yours? Shangguan Xiu asked.
Su Yi hesitated as he faintly bitterly smiled. Looking at everyones attentive eyes presently, he said: There is a sky beyond another sky, a human beyond another human. There are many types of talents of a cultivator on the outside.
That I also know. Within our vige, the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, all of us have already tested our talent since young. Sister Xi Wei and Brother Chen Feng have King Grade Talents. I am also a King Grade. Shangguan Xiu joyfully eximed.
Uh.
Su Yi was secretly bbergasted, a little unaware of how to continue the conversation.
In here, a random fellow would also seem to have a King Grade Talent. That was too terrifying!
It had to be known that even in the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools, there would also not be, that many King Grade Talent cultivators.
I have heard before of an Emperor Grade Talent cultivator. The person might be very powerful
As Su Yi said such words, there were some fluctuations within his eyes.
Liu Ruo Xi was the cultivator with an Emperor Grade Talent, the Sacred Maiden of the Sacred Mountain.
What about you, Brother Yi Su? What kind of talent do you have? Is it also an Emperor Grade?
Shangguan Yu questioned. All of them distinctly knew that even though Su Yi was only at the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, he could already trample Hu Mo and Hu Yue, both of whom were at the peak of the Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade. Such might would presumably also have a frighteningly gifted talent.
I
Su Yi was speechless andughed bitterly. Back then, when he was tested by the Sacred Mountain, he only had an errand boys talent.
My talent is only average. Su Yi shook his head, yet he had firm eyes from the start.
So what if it was an Errand boys talent? At least until now, his persistence and choices were all correct. Those so-called King Grade Talents were only like so!
Impossible. Brother Yi Su, you must be joking, right?
Hearing that, nobody on the scene believed it. Such a terrifying fellow, how could he only have an average talent?
Roar
All of a sudden, at this instant, a loud beast roar sounded like that of a frightening thunder, quivered the group of mountains from the vast and deep mountain range in front of them.
Howl
Whoosh
Rumble rumble
When the frightening beast roar spread out, the depths of the mountain range shook while countless beasts roared with ferocious birds charging through the clouds and vicious beasts galloping.
In an instant, it was as if an earthquake had urred there as rocks rolled down.
The sky-high trees, were hit by the running beasts while arge area of the mountain range was shaking.
Swoosh swoosh
Due to such amotion, Su Yi, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest abruptly stood up as their gazes sha sha unitedly looked towards the direction where themotion wasing from.
All of theirplexions drastically changed, not knowing what had happened to suddenly, cause such a frighteningmotion there.
A beasts life force is depleting, and it is going to die soon!
Su Tian Que nced over towards the area with light sweeping past within its small eyes.
How do you know? Su Yi questioned as he found it very shocking.
Because I know that when the life force of a strong beast is depleting, it will search for a resting ce for itself and chase off the surrounding beasts. That beast should be at the edge of the Demonic Void Realm however it no longer has the strength to advance, and has endured until its life force is depleting, only to die of old age! Su Tian Que spoke as when it sensed that sort ofmotion, all of this information had emerged in its mind.
Demonic Void Realm, then there should be a demonic core!
After listening, Su Yi abruptly jolted. A beast that was in the Demonic Void Realm would have a demonic core in its body.
And that demonic core was a precious treasure. Back then when Su Yi and that girl had gone to find the zing Heavenly Dragon, it was for its demonic core too.
Demonic core
The expressions of all the people at the scene changed. A demonic core was unquestionably a precious treasure.
Even if it was a demonic core that had just formed, it condensed all of the lifetimes energy of the beast and could be used to make a high-grade elixir.
If we can get that demonic core, we would strike rich! Shangguan Yan was buzzing with excitement.
Chapter 221: Group Of Beasts!
Chapter 221: Group Of Beasts!
rantor: Si Mei / Siew
At this moment, the emotions within Shangguan Xi Weis eyes were also not collected as the demonic core wasnt an average item. If they could get it, then the outing this time would absolutely be a worthwhile trip.
Brother Yi Su, what is your opinion?
Shangguan Yu asked Su Yi as all of them knew that currently, the strongest one on the scene was Su Yi, which had unknowingly be the core of the group.
At this moment, the others were also looking at Su Yi. Their hearts were excited, nervous, and hopeful at the same time, as their gazes had gushed red. It was hard to calm their hearts.
Are you sure that it is a beast in the Demonic Void Realm that is going to die of old age? Su Yi lowered his head and asked Su Tian Que seriously.
It should not be wrong. That beast in the Demonic Void Realm is going to die of old age and is releasing thest of its might. Su Tian Que answered sternly.
Su Yi lifted his head and nced in the direction of that frighteningmotion. He mulled over the thoughts and then nced at Shangguan Xi Wei as he inquired: What is your opinion?
The demonic core is a precious treasure. If there is truly a chance to get it, then we should fight for it.
Shangguan Xi Wei nodded her head as the demonic core had also caused her to be unable to stay calm.
Hearing this, Su Yi nodded his head and then looked at Shangguan Yan and the rest as he said: We must be careful, and there must not be any carelessness.
Understood.
A young man full of vigor and vitality rubbed his palms together. If they could really get that demonic core, then they would strike rich.
Afterward, all of them took off and started going up the mountain.
Howl
Inside the mountain and the forest, the ground moved and the mountain shook as though a myriad of beasts were rioting. Groups of mountains quivered while sky-high trees snapped. The scene was outrageously dreadful.
Chirp
In the night sky, densely packed ferocious birds were spreading their wings as they blotted up the empty sky while emitting radiance. Their cries were sharp and piercing to the ear.
Four hourster, the group of people met with a small bunch of beasts that were scattered apart. Fortunately, the beasts on the outer perimeter had low cultivations.
Strangely, at the moment, the bodies of these beasts were trembling as they revealed dreadful expressions,pletely ignoring Su Yi and the rest as if they only cared about scattering in all directions and escaping.
It seemed as though themotion was right before them, but in actual fact, it was very far away.
There was a mountain after another mountain with seemingly boundless of mountains and forests. The thick and broad ancient trees were like huge umbres rising on this ancient mountain as the tree crown reared high into the sky.
Everyone cast their Yuan Qi as they went up the hill and down the valley. They had depleted quite a lot of energy as all of them were panting heavily. They finally approached the vicinity of the origin of themotion.
Howl
Around the vicinity, the cultivations of the beasts scattering in all directions were much stronger and bigger in size, appearing in massive amounts.
However, at this moment, all of these beasts were shivering while revealing fear in their eyes, not daring to get close as they slowly retreated.
When they saw humansing over, their fearsome eyes shone as they stared while exhibiting a fierce intent.
Boom!
The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on his body circted as a whiff of an overbearing and majestic aura unknowingly emitted and abruptly spread out while Su Yi stared at those beasts from afar that were waiting for a chance to take action.
Howl
Those beasts abruptly roared andy prone as they trembled, no longer daring to get close.
When looking at these changes, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest were secretly surprised and shocked.
Su Yi continued in deeper, feeling that the roar from the start was getting closer, just right in front of him, not far away.
Only, as they went in farther, the front was gradually getting quieter as the atmosphere unknowingly exhibited a sort of oppression.
Why is it so quiet?
Everyone could feel that something was wrong. The outside was like a riot with many beasts moving together, yet the closer they got to the ce, it was instead getting quieter, which was extremely unusual.
That beast is going to die and should have shocked the surroundings. No beasts will dare toe here anymore. Su Tian Qie responded.
The group of people continued forward. The front was a mess with rocks burst into pieces and snapped sky-high trees.
Quickly look
All of a sudden, Shangguan Yan spoke as he nced towards the front.
Several hundred zhang away, right under a waterfall with the rumbling of water and water droplets sshing around.
Under the shine of the moonlight, a massive object was lying on the ground. Looking from afar, it was like a small mountain in front of the waterfall.
That is
When the gazes of all the people unitedly nced over, and right under the waterfall, a probably four to five zhang tall beast was lying on the ground with thick scales on its body. There were no more fluctuations of life as though its life force had depleted. However, that traces of remaining might still unknowingly made the surrounding air to tense up.
Demonic Void Realm
Everybody was excited. That was a beast in the Demonic Void Realm, and right now, it was already dead. A demonic core that was almost at their fingertips.
It seems like an Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros. I know this beast as I have heard about it before.
The expression of Shangguan Xi Wei secretly changed as she recognized the faraway beast. With an astonished face, she said: Although the bloodline of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros is not high, almost impossible to break through to the Demonic Void Realm, this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros in the Yao Luo Mountain is very special. There is a report in the viges record of our Ancient Spirit Vige that this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros has lived for a very long time. Rumor has it that it has eaten a treasure and therefore reached the Demonic Void Realm.
Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros!
Su Yi also knew of this beast. Although its bloodline was not considered high, its battle strength was exceptional with overwhelming power.
Sadly, although this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros had gained a great opportunity and reached the Demonic Void Realm, however, since its bloodline was not high, it was unable to advance any further as there would always be a time limit.
Until that day, its life force had depleted with ashes to ashes, dust to dust.
Everything will be meaningless without bing a genuinely strong cultivator!
Su Yi had an insight. A cultivator could live much longer than an ordinary person, but without bing a genuinely strong cultivator, everything would be meaningless. Not mentioning about the lifespan, where strength was respected, only with strength could it represent everything. Only a genuinely strong cultivator could control everything.
The demonic core is inside its body!
Everyone was joyful. Sure enough, this was a beast in the Demonic Void Realm with a demonic core in its body.
Somethings wrong
Suddenly, Su Yis eyes moved, as under his keen and mighty spiritual power along with his vignt perception, he could feel that something was wrong.
It was as though at the surroundings, something was hiddenly watching, unknowingly seeping out a type of danger.
Quickly retreat. Quick!
Without any hesitation, Su Yi urgently cried out and momentarily retreated.
Whats wrong?
Even though Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest felt strange, they still closely followed after Su Yi and stormily retreated.
An Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros died of old age with a demonic core in its body, most likely, it has also attracted some strong beasts attention in the area. They will definitely not let it go.
Su Yi spoke as he recalled a matter.
There were many beasts in this Yao Luo Mountain, so naturally, there would be many strong beasts too.
A demonic core was a treasure while simrly for the beasts, it was also a treasure.
Presently, the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros had died of old age, so the strong beasts in the area would not miss it.
Hearing this, the people in the group half-believed in it, and were half doubtful while they urgently stormily retreated.
Everyone retreated for a total of several hundred zhang before they stopped. They stood on high ground as they watched the waterfall in the front.
Chirp
Almost at the same time, a cry sounded from mid-air as on the top of that waterfall, a ferocious bird spread its wings that were a dozen meters long and dived down with a violent wind, directly grabbing towards that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that was lying on the ground.
Howl
From the four sides of that waterfall, four massive beasts had also sessively abruptly appeared. Between the roars, they directly pounced onto the ferocious bird that was diving down.
Chapter 222: A Bloody Battle!
Chapter 222: A Bloody Battle!
When the ferocious bird saw that, its fearsome expression became imposing as it pped its wings and rapidly scaled horizontally, avoiding the joint attack of the four beasts.
The ferocious bird dodged with a violent wind sweeping under its wings. However, in an instant, the four beasts had directly fought together.
Howl
Rumbling
Beasts roared like thunder. A demonic wolf, a demonic lizard, a fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear, and an ape instantly tangled together in a fight.
While in mid-air, the ferocious bird also refused to be outdone as it spontaneously spread its wings and dived down to join in the tangled fight, trying to take the chance to steal the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
But, whenever a beast got close to the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, it would suffer the joint attacks of the rest of the beasts as nobody could prevail.
Roar!
The ape roared and giant fists pounded on its chest as it angrily stared at the surroundings with a frightening momentum!
Howl!
The demonic wolf howled to the moon with sharp teeth!
The fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear was savage with endless powerful force while emitting a monstrous bloody aura!
The demonic lizard had a rapid speed and thick scales with a scorching aura emanating all around its body!
Roar!
The ape roared and rushed forward, trying to fight for the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros to get its demonic core. A glow sparkled on its giant fist like stars twinkling in the night as the radiance spread, yet the aura was fierce and frightening.
Within the palm of the ape, a glow swept out like a light pir and shed onto the body of the demonic lizard who was blocking in front of it.
The demonic lizard opened its mouth, and a monstrous brilliant light spat out, directly blocking that light pir from the palm.
Swish!
In mid-air, that ferocious bird dived down, trying to take the chance to get close to the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
Boom!
However, the fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear soared up into the sky and leaped out with a w directly shing out. A chilling light sparkled with a sharp aura as though tearing through the empty space as it smacked towards that ferocious bird.
The color of the ferocious birdsplexion changed as it did not dare to be careless. A sharp w reached out as it rapidly spread its wings, directly confronting the beast.
The moment the two ws collided, there was ng like the shing of metals ringing out.
The intense battle erupted in an instant with iparable intensity. The fierce aura swept through everywhere, causing the surrounding beasts dared not to get close.
These beasts are the strongest existence in this area
Shangguan Xi Wei spoke as her delicate face lost color. She had never expected that so many strong beasts would suddenly appear. If they were to really approached the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros just now, most likely, they would immediately be the targets of these strong beasts.
Gulp gulp
Shangguan Yan and the rest also had lingering fear in their hearts as they looked at the several strong beasts while sucking in cold air.
Earlier, they had almost could not avoid it.
Those beasts have yet to reach the Demonic Void Realm. All of them are in the Demonic True Realm Ninth Grade. That ape seems to have reached the peak of the Demonic True Realm Ninth Grade for a very long time. No matter which one of them is to get the demonic core of that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, there will be an increased chance to breakthrough to the Demonic Void Realm, which none of them are willing to give up. Luckily we have retreated quickly, or else there will be trouble.
Su Tian Que said as it watched the intense battle in front while continuously clicking its tongue. Fortunately, it had run away fast.
Su Yi rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que. This fellow definitely was not the so-called peacock.
Else, why would a genuine peacock at this moment, be so frightened of those beasts in the Demonic True Realm to this degree?
Currently, Su Yis heart was also secretly imposing. At the moment, with so many beasts in the Demonic True Realm and furthermore at the Demonic True Realm Ninth Grade snatching the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, there would be no chance for him totally.
Even if it was only one strong beast in the Demonic True Realm Ninth Grade, Su Yi reckoned that if, he was to fight with full strength while risking his life and also summoning out Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest from the mysterious space, there would also not be any chances.
Sitting by watching the demonic core that was, right before him yet he could not obtain it, this type of feeling, was intolerable to Su Yis heart.
Bang bang bang
In a short time, the intense battle in front had already instantly turned white-hot. The demonic lizard, was simultaneously attacked by the ape and the beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear. It let out a loud and furious roar as its tail was torn-off with blood dripping like a river, in a very miserable state.
Crack
The demonic wolf took the chance and attacked. With hook-like ws, it directlynded onto the back of the demonic lizard, tearing through a giant crack on its tough and scaly huge back as blood spurted out from the wound.
However, the wound was not too deep to the point where bones could be detected, proving the toughness of the body of the demonic lizard.
The demonic lizard shrieked while revealing unwillingness and anger in its fearsome eyes, yet the first thing it did was to turn around and madly flee.
It had already sustained severe wounds and could no longer get the demonic core. Leaving with its life was a much better choice.
There was always a rivalry between it and the other beasts. If at that moment it still did not flee, after a while, when these beasts struck it when it was down, it would surely be fraught with grim possibilities.
While watching the demonic lizard leaving with grave injuries, the remaining beasts did not give chase as their goal was only the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, needing it to step into the Demonic Void Realm to then be the king of this area.
The intense killing battle was still ongoing while the surrounding mountain copsed and ground cracked. Sand flew, and rocks rolled with beasts roaring like the nging of thunder.
Swish
Finally, the ferocious bird in mid-air found an opportunity. Its sharp ws reached out like a rocket with momentum simr to the thunderp as it grabbed onto the fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and bear.
The fearsome beast had rough skin and thick flesh with glow still emitting on its body, yet it was nevertheless pierced through by the ferocious birds sharp ws with fresh blood dripping, revealing its white bones.
Howl
At the same time, the wolf kept howling as it got injured by the ape. A leg got almost directly pulled apart while its notably big body was held within the apes hands and harshly thrown onto therge boulder before the waterfall with endlessly roars as the boulder cracked. It actually got directly killed.
Roar
The fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear angrily roared as it crazily exploded. With blood dripping on its back showing its thick white bones, a glow was spurted out from its mouth like a series of sharp des, charging towards the ferocious bird.
The ferocious bird was unafraid as it spread its wings to avoid it. Only, the glow of the sharp des was akin to lightning and the bird could not avoid in time. It was hit so many times, that many of the feathers on its body also fell off.
Wu wu!
The ape charged out as it abruptly leaped from a huge rock and directly pounced over. The moment its giant palm reached out as if like a bow shooting out of the arrow, it tightly caught the ferocious bird in its hands.
Chirp
The ferocious bird whined while revealing fearful expression. Its wings pped, trying to charge up to the high altitude immediately.
But it was toote. The ape, had long been prepared for it as it had already seeded. A trace of horrifying momentum exploded out as it directly pulled the ferocious bird down and harshly threw it from the low-altitude to the top of the waterfall.
Rumbling..
The ground moved, and the mountain shook. The waterfall surged as though the mountain had copsed and the ground had cracked.
Following with a shriek from the ferocious bird, it followed along the mountain and rolled down with endless water droplets pouring. The body of the ferocious bird snapped with many cracking sounds of crushing bones emitted from its entire bones. Its feathers flew around as it then got buried under the copsing mountain.
The several strong beasts were now only left with the ape and the already severely injured fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear. The rest were two dead, and one fled.
Chapter 223: Feigning Death!
Chapter 223: Feigning Death!
The ape had no intention of letting the fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear go as its fearsome eyes stared over while brandishing its giant palm and directly smacking over.
Roar!
The fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear roared as its body suddenly leaped out, not missing the chance to snatch the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
Wu wu!
A glow emitted out as the ape roared. The light in its palm abruptly exploded with escting might as though it was an ultimate skill of the ape as it tried to finish the battle quickly and end its opponent.
Bang!
A deep and low explosion sound emanated as the palm of the ape smacked onto the skull of the fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear, causing it to directly shattered. Without uttering any sounds, it had already fallen onto the ground.
So powerful!
From afar, Shangguan Yan and the rest of the youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Vige watched the gory battle, while the hairs on their bodies stood up with their heart turning cold.
They are trying to fight for the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros!
Su Yi observed the front as he could clearly understand the beastnguage from within that intense battle.
That several strong beasts hade for the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
And right now, from that group of strong beasts, only the ape remained.
That is the Brutal Mountain Fierce Ape with overwhelming strength. It is going to get the demonic core!
Shangguan Xi Wei spoke while the astonished expression in her eyes did not disperse. If no ident was to happen, then the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was going tond into the hands of the Brutal Mountain Fierce Ape.
Although all of them wished to get it, they knew that with their strengths, they were not its opponent.
If only we can get that demonic core. Su Tian Que revealed a delicate glow in its eyes.
Why not you go lure that ape away while I take the demonic core? Su Yi looked at Su Tian Que and said.
Why arent you the one to go?!
Su Tian Que rolled its eyes at Su Yi. Telling it to lure that ape away was totally an act of courting death.
At this moment, the ape from afar was also walking towards the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros. It thumped its chest and roared, revealing expression of joy. With this demonic core, it would be able to advance further.
The ape reached the side of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros and nced at the corpse. Then, it was about to reach its hands out to dig the demonic core.
Boom!
Roar!
All of a sudden, at this ce, an unforeseen event suddenly urred. On the body of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that had died, a whiff of powerful aura abruptly exploded out as the corpse instantly shone and rapidly moved.
Crack
A sharp horn like a long thunder spear pierced through the apes chest and erupted out a frightening aura that shook one side of the mountain and forest.
The ape had felt danger at thest moment and revealed expression of fear while its fearsome pupil shrank. However, everything was toote.
Wu wu
With unwillingness and anger in itsst roar, the body of the ape then powerlessly fell down.
Roar!
The roar was like a terrifying thunder as the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros lying on the ground suddenly came back to life. The enormous body stood like a small mountain with an appearance like a cow and a leopard that looked hideous. On its forehead, was a total of two zhang long sharp horn, emitting a chilly glow. It was this horn that had killed the ape.
What is going on? The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros is not dead!
Not dead, this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros is not dead!
The changes at this moment had made Shangguan Yan and the rest that was watching from afar to be dumbfounded and extremely horrified!
Everyone initially thought that the ape was going to get the demonic core, but who knew that at the final moments, the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros actually came back to life again and killed that strong Brutal Mountain Fierce Ape.
Didnt you say that the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was dead?
Su Yi nced at the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that hade back alive with a face full of shocked too and questioned Su Tian Que.
It is feigning its death, trying to lure out the opponents that are having thoughts about it. It purposely pretends to die, so that it can round up its enemies with one swoop at thest moment to kill them as it does not want to let its demonic core, to be caught by the other beasts!
Su Tian Ques expression was also shocked as it did not expect that the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros would actuallye out with this scheme of fabricating its own death.
Then right now, is that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros dead or not dead?
Su Yi sucked in a cold air. This Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was too extremely wicked. It actually faked its death to lure all of its opponents, trying to round them all up in one swoop.
I estimate that it must also be on itsst breath
Su Tian Que responded, however, before its words could fullynd, its small eyes abruptly became wide as it cried: Not good, that fellow has discovered us.
A few tiny little humans actually also dare toe here for my demonic core. Courting death!
The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros spoke in the human tongue as it fiercely stared far away in the direction where Su Yi and the rest were. Its enormous body glowed in the dark as it directly charged over.
The ground where the enormous Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros passed by would shake while its momentum was fierce!
Not good, quickly run!
Su Yi urgently cry. Whether or not this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was about to really die, at least right now, they were still not its opponent.
Run, quickly run!
Shangguan Xi Wei was briefly stunned before she instantly tenderly shouted.
This time, we are in trouble!
Shangguan Yan and the rest of the youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Vige returned to their senses while every one of them immediately ran away with frightfulplexion.
This Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros is too wicked. It actually feigns its death!
Su Tian Que threw out remarks, yet that small legs ran away very quickly. While tucking its tail, its short wings pped as it madly fled.
Su Yi also ran away, not daring to stay for even a brief moment. With everyones cultivation, they definitely could not afford to provoke this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
Tiny little humans, it is impossible to escape from me!
Although the body of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was enormous, its speed was remarkably terrifying fast.
An Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros in the Demonic Void Realm, even though its life force had depleted, with itsst breath, it was still not something that Su Yi and the rest could bepared to at the Yuan Xuan Realm.
Especially the cultivation of Shangguan Xiu and the rest at the scene were still far too weak.
Boom!
The ground moved, and the mountain shook. The sky-high trees swayed as the enormous Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros instantly caught up while the group of the people absolutely could not shake it off.
You guys quickly flee. Run!
Everything was under Su Yis detection. Initially, he was running at the front, but he abruptly stopped and allowed the youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Vige to run away first.
Then how about you? Quickly run! Shangguan Xi Wei also stopped as her delicate face changed drastically.
Listen to me. I have a way to stop it for a moment. You must quickly bring everyone away and escape!
There was no time to dy. Su Yi knew distinctly that the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige were not its opponent. Anyway, since he also could not escape, he much rather thinks of an idea to stop it for a while in order for the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige to get away.
You must watch out for your safety!
Knowing that there was no time to dy, Shangguan Xi Weis pearly white teeth tightly bit onto her red lips as she waved her hands for everyone to catch up.
Everyone quickly escapes!
Su Yi softly cry while his gaze focused onto the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that was charging over here with rage.
Brother Yi Su, you must watch out for your safety!
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest knew that even if they stayed with him, they would not be able to help him at all. All of them prayed that Yi Su honestly had a way to escape.
Run ah
Su Tian Que pped its short wings while running away like a storm and shing like lightning. However, no matter how people looked at it, that amusing appearance would make them want tough.
Howl
That Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros had already charged over as its entire body was, filled with de-like iron armor scales with a fierce aura. That four hoofs were like a stone pir while its fearsome eyes emitted out a chilly glow.
Boom!
Su Yi had an imposing expression as he secretly gritted his teeth. At this instant, facing against the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique in his body abruptly circted as a whiff of immense and mighty aura swept out!
Chapter 224: Getting Swallowed!
Chapter 224: Getting Swallowed!
When the whiff of immense and mighty aura swept out from Su Yis body, the body of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that was dashing over like a small mountain also abruptly stagnated as its feet roughly skidded on the ground for several zhang. The fierce glint in its eyes, was reced by shock.
Su Yi stood straight while his skinny figure was like the chain of mountains as his robe slightly fluttered, and his hair danced with no reason. There was a slight crimson color fluctuating within his eyes.
The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros looked at Su Yi with astounding gaze that kept having rippling waves of doubt. It stared thoroughly at Su Yi as though it was probing something.
Not right, you are a human. On your bodythere might be a treasure or a cultivating technique that is rted to my demon race
The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros stared at Su Yi as it spoke. While thoroughly feeling the aura on Su Yis body, it determined that he was not apart of the demon race and was a human while there might be a type of treasure on him that was rted to the demon race.
Su Yis heart was shocked. He had always been worried that the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique could not be able to frighten off those powerful beasts. It seemed like it was indeed the case. With his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, how could he be able to frighten off those strong beasts in the Demonic Void Realm and the Demonic Emperor Realm?
I can feel that you have some secrets on your body. Perhaps, by eating you, it can prolong my slim chance of survival!
The astonished expression in the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceross eyes was reced by happiness as it revealed expectancy. Its fearsome crimson eyes surged with greed.
Not good
Su Yisplexion changed exceedingly as he initially thought that he could frighten the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros for a while with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to bring some time for everyone. Then he would escape.
However, Su Yi had never expected that not only was the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros not frightened by it, but it had gained interest in him too.
Run
Without any hesitation, Su Yi turned around and speedily ran away.
Facing a strong beast in the Demonic Void Realm that even if its life force had depleted, Su Yi had no ns on attacking it as he knew that it was a waste of his efforts, utterly futile.
Chi!
Su Yis speed was fast. Under the Hundred Transformation Steps, there was as though a chain of afterimages.
Howl
Only, that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was even faster. Its enormous body scaled over whereas, itsrge hoof was like an impregnable fortress, blocking before Su Yi.
Su Yi turned around. The back hoof of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros had already swept over with twinkling glow.
Swish!
It was absolutely toote to avoid it. He pulled out the Yuan Weapon saber on his back while Yuan Qi surged through his meridians and converged onto the saber. The second art of Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh, directly shed out from Su Yis hand.
Swish The sharp glow of the saber whirled with radiance as though an arc of lightning, like a crescent moon as it shed across under the belly of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros while faintly bringing a ray of a virtual figure like a dragon shing by before disappearing.
Boom! The saber contained a terrifyingly sharp and frantic mighty pressure as if a raging dragon was dancing while the surrounding sand flew and rocks rolled.
Dang dang dang In an instant, the glow of the saber shed with therge hoof of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros with sparks of fire. A raging wind sted everywhere, causing the surrounding ground to crack.
Pu chi
However, under the short contact, Su Yi was directly blown away and spewed out blood from his mouth. The blood in his body surged as he crashed heavily onto the ground.
Under the glow of the saber, there was only a faint mark on therge hoof of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, which immediately recovered to its previous state with no signs of damage.
Boom!
Su Yi wanted to get up and quickly escape, but it was toote. Arge hoof directly stepped down like a myriad of big mountains falling down.
Pu
The Yuan Weapon that Su Yi tightly held in his hand had already unknowingly fallen somewhere while his body was massively, crushed. He no longer had the power to struggle as he spewed out another mouthful of blood.
Howl
The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros roared, and the surroundings quivered like a frightening thunder in the dark night. Then therge hoof flipped as it directly swallowed Su Yi into its mouth.
The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros no longer chased after Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest that were running away as it turned around and left.
Not good, Brother Yi Su is swallowed by that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros!
Brother Yi Su!
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and the rest fled while they kept turning back their heads to look. From afar, they coincidentally saw the scene where Su Yi, was swallowed by that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros. They momentarily shockingly yelled as their bodies trembled.
I am going to save Brother Yi Su!
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yu suddenly stopped and unsheathed their swords, turning around to chase after the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
They had already forgotten that they were totally not the opponent of that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
You guys are not the opponent of that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros. Quickly retreat while I go save him!
Shangguan Xi Weis delicate face lost color while her expression changed drastically. After berating Shangguan Yan and the rest to leave first, she immediately chased after the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
Su Tian Que also stopped in its steps. It turned its head around and looked at the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that had swallowed Su Yi. Instantly, its small eyes shed and emerged with a red glow.
Foul beast, I am going to fight it out with you!
A crisped voice traveled out as Su Tian Que pped its short wings. Its small eyes emerged with a fiery red glow while its short legs were remarkably fast as its speed abruptly boosted explodingly, chasing after the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros with speedpletely surpassing Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest.
Looking at Su Tian Que that had chased over, Shangguan Xi Wei was briefing stunned before she immediately followed after.
Only, after a short moment, both the figures of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros and Su Tian Que had disappeared when she climbed over the mountain and down the dale.
Shangguan Xi Weis expression became imposing as she stood on a fork road. With a paleplexion and teary eyes, her pearly white teeth tightly bit onto her red lips with a slight trace of blood sipping out.
Su Yi could only see darkness around him while the surrounding was shaky. His aura drooped while he hardly had the strength to get up.
There was ayer of thick and sticky fluid on the surrounding, gushing towards Su Yi like a tide.
The sticky fluid emitted a faint green glow seemingly with a power of corrosion that could corrode his robe.
Most importantly, this fluid could also corrode Yuan Qi away.
This is the inside of the stomach of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros!
Su Yis heart trembled, knowing that he had been swallowed by the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
Luckily, this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was unlike those tigers, wolves, and other beasts that would chew their food before swallowing, if not, he would have directly be meat paste now.
However, at the moment, the glowing sticky fluid made Su Yi be at a loss of what to do.
The sticky fluid surged and enveloped, corroding everything.
Su Yi could evidently feel that thest Yuan Qi emitting out from his body was getting corroded at an rming rate.
Once his Yuan Qi, was entirely corroded, then he would be out of luck.
Su Yi struggled while casting thest of his Yuan Qi.
But inside of this sticky fluid, Su Yi was at a loss of what to do.
The sticky fluid was like the superglue that could bind everything together causing Su Yi to find it tough to move.
No, I still cannot die!
Su Yi struggled as he still did not want to die and exploded out with all of his might.
However, presently, everything was as if restricted. Even though Su Yi could use his Yuan Qi, it was oppressed.
The spiritual power in his mind was also seemingly affected by a kind of influence inside the sticky fluid, making Su Yi unable to converge, and therefore, unable to cast his power of a Soul Tamer.
Even when Su Yi wanted to summon out the mysterious space, it also did not work as though inside the sticky fluid, everything had been segregated.
Chapter 225: The Might Of The Broken Sword!
Chapter 225: The Might Of The Broken Sword!
The sticky fluid shone with a faint green glow that was terrifying, slowly corroding everything.
Can it be that I am really going to die this time?
After facing so many dangerous situations with the threats of deaths, even stepping one foot into the gate of hell many times, Su Yi had never given up and could always turn the situation around.
This time, however, it gave Su Yi a feeling that he had no means to struggle. Would he be buried inside the stomach of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros?
Little foul beast, you are looking for death!
A crisped and loud cry traveled into Su Yis ear while that voice was very familiar.
Howl!
Bang bang bang!
Roars and explosion sounds of energies kept transmitting over.
Su Tian Que!
Su Yi was dumbfounded. That was Su Tian Ques voice. Su Tian Que had given chased.
The outside kept trembling as though the mountain had copsed, and the ground cracked. Roars filled the sky as though they were in an intense battle.
Inside the sticky fluid, Su Yi was like a piece of floating wood inside the raging sea, getting dizzy from the ripples.
You are courting death!
The furious shout of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros deafened the ears, causing Su Yi, who was enveloped in the sticky fluid to feel a stinging pain in his eardrums.
Su Tian Que seems to be suppressed, and at a disadvantage!
Listening to themotion on the outside, Su Yi could feel that Su Tian Que seemingly could not defeat it, unable to do anything to the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
No, I still do not want to die. I have to lend a helping hand to Su Tian Que!
Within Su Yis eyes, a light was gushing out as in his heart had never given up.
Broken sword!
At present, since his Yuan Weapon had already dropped, the only weapon that could be, used was the 500-kilograms broken sword.
Inside the sticky fluid, it was exceedingly difficult for Su Yi to raise his hand. He then finally clenched the broken sword tightly in his hand after much effort.
While right now, under the corrosion of the sticky fluid, Su Yis Yuan Qi was already not enough while the robe on his body, had already corroded.
Crack
With much difficulty in raising his hand, Su Yi wanted to use the broken sword to pierce through the sticky fluid.
However, the sticky fluid was too strong. As though it could feel his movement, the sticky fluid kept winding around both of his arms and the 500-kilograms broken sword tightly, seemingly having an intelligence of its own.
No matter how much Su Yi struggled, hardly anything worked against it. The winding got tighter and tighter while corroding everything and swallowing his Yuan Qi at the same time.
Risk it!
Su Yi deeply roared in his heart. If he could not escape by today, then he would be in deep trouble. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circted to the extreme with all of his might as thest strand of Yuan Qi gushed out from his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian while he waved the sword.
Hong!
All of a sudden, at this moment, there was a brilliant light sparkling abruptly on the 500-kilogram broken sword for an unknown reason while a trace of monstrous sword force instantly gushed out.
Suddenly from within that broken sword, a surging power also spread into Su Yis body, making the wilted Su Yi to instantly seemingly recovered to his peak. That type of surging power was something that he had never felt before.
Simultaneously, his eyes became a blur as he felt a trace of gruesome killing intent charging over along with the surging power as though he could see the scene with a river of blood and bone stacking up before his eyes.
The killing intent was too frightening, as if it wanted to destroy everything.
Presently with the toughness of Su Yis body, the assault of the killing intent directly made his physical body trembled as though he was going to be crushed into powder by the engulfing killing intent.
Pu
Su Yi uncontrobly spewed out blood as he absolutely could not bear it.
But at this moment, the mysterious space that Su Yi previously could not summon out emanated a light inside his mind as a whiff of immense and mighty aura swept out and fluctuated, causing the killing intent to disperse.
Hong hong!
The killing intent disappeared while the sword light was still like the ng of the wind and thunder. The frightening aura was seemingly like a monstrous beast that was awakening.
Crack
The sword force was monstrous with a blinding sword light like the dazzling sun ascending in this sticky fluid. The frightening sword light exploded, crumbling the surrounding sticky fluid inches by inches like tofu.
Howl
In an instant, the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros on the outside let out a violent shriek with exceedingly astonished eyes.
Su Yi was stunned. He had never expected that the 500-kilogram broken sword, which never had any movement to suddenly erupted out such a frighteningmotion.
However, it was only an instant as he unhesitantly clenched the broken sword tightly and shed as though storming through the enemys den.
Crack
Everywhere the sword light had passed, the inside of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros would directly be sliced open into a bloody fog, opening a path in the mangled flesh and blood.
An obscure yet glowing, light ball about the size of a fist was whirling within the bloody fog in front.
The demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros
Su Yis eyes moved. That was the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
Not good
All of a sudden, Su Yisplexion shockingly changed as the iparably sharp sword glow had notpletely scattered and directly crushed the demonic core.
At the same time, the body of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros directly broke into pieces from the inside to the outside.
Bang bang bang
A sword glow charged out from the inside to the outside along with a monstrous bloody fog.
Under the night scene, the bloody radiance bloomed like the fireworks.
Howl
Such a despairing roarstly resounded in the darkness before dawn.
A bunch of raging mes emitted like the round fiery sun while the mes screamed like a sea of fire, seemingly blotting out the sky and covering the earth, trying to engulf the entirend.
When Su Yi was shing the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, the first thing he saw was that within that shocking fireball, currently, there was a tiny figure shrouded in a magma-like fire.
That figure was about the size of a rooster with a long neck and a pointed mouth. A crimson-gold meatball seemed to be on top of its head like ab. It had a pair of short legs with five parted ws. On its set of short wings, there was ayer of feathers peeking with a crimson color. Presently, within that small eyes, it as though contained a scorching sea of fire. Who else could it be other than Su Tian Que?
What a pity, what a pity. That is a demonic core, yet you actually crush it
When Su Tian Que saw Su Yi, on the contrary, it was not happy while its gaze did not evennd on Su Yi but onto the crushed demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
The crushed fist-sized demonic core was now transforming into a group of ck and obscured liquid, drifting and floating in the air.
The liquid coagted and did not scatter while shining with an ascending energy fog.
The surrounding fire glow on Su Tian Que immediately disappeared as its figure directly rushed out and opened its mouth to swallow the crushed demonic core.
Demonic coreprecious treasure
Su Yis eyes moved as his figure subconsciously ran out. He was initially closer than Su Tian Que. Seeing that it was opening its mouth to swallow that energy, he could not let the glutton kept it all to itself as he opened his mouth too and sucked, directly swallowing it.
Whoosh
The liquid from the crushed demonic core, was simultaneously swallowed into the two peoples mouth in the battle between a human and a beast.
Su Yi only absorbed one-third of the crushed demonic core, whereas Su Tian Que had gained an advantage, swallowing most of it.
Only, when the liquid of the crushed demonic core went into his body, it had no response at first while the taste was a little bitter and stinky.
However, after a few seconds, the liquid of the demonic core transformed into surging energy inside Su Yis body that directly assaulted out.
The surging energy was too overly intense, many times more powerful than the Spiritual Essence Su Yi drank back then in the mysterious space. His internal organs, bones, and muscles were as though going to be ripped apart under the assault, causing him to be in so much pain to the extent of wishing for death.
Quickly refine the energy of the demonic core!
Su Tian Que greatly shouted to Su Yi. That small figure had already emitted a scorching radiance as if its body was, covered byyers of naked mes that were ragingly burning while wrapping that small figure inside it.
Chapter 226: A Scary Breakthrough!
Chapter 226: A Scary Breakthrough!
Ah
Su Yi shrieked as the turbulent surging energy from the crushed demonic core was as though going to burst his body directly.
If, it wasnt for Su Yis robust physique, his body would have directly exploded.
The energy within the liquid of the demonic core could even be called insane as it was much more terrifying than any elixirs and treasures that Su Yi had taken before.
This insane-like energy was too turbulent.
It made the meridians, muscles, and internal organs inside his body to feel as though it was going to be ripped apart, while that sort of tearing pain was excruciating to the extreme.
Listening to Su Tian Ques shout, Su Yi instantly sat cross-legged and circted the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to directly refine the insane energy of the demonic core within his body.
Rumbling
The insane surging energy inside his body assaulted as though a myriad of fierce beasts were galloping.
Whoosh
Following as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique started to circte, it began to absorb and refine that surging energy.
Under the cirction of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the insane surging energy fortified and flowed in his meridians, where it then began to transform into pure Yuan Qi.
Although he had begun to refine the insane surging energy, the speed of the refining was far from counter-weighing against the assault that he was suffering.
Su Yis entire body trembled, and his face had spasmed to the point of hideous while dense cold sweats on his forehead kept dripping non-stop.
An average person would have found it hard to endure the tearing pain from the frightening assault of the energy inside his body.
Fortunately, Su Yi was unlike the average as he forcibly contended against it while gritting his teeth.
The inside of his body kept twitching from the severe pain, causing him to suffer an untold misery as he did not expect the liquid from the crushed demonic core to be this terrifying.
However, right now, there were no other ways. Su Yi could only focus wholly on refining it, or else the surging energy would sooner orter burst his body.
This is the energy of the demonic core, a precious treasure. Since I have absorbed it, then I shall refine it!
Su Yi secretly gritted his teeth. Although the energy of the demonic core was terrifying, once he refined it, he would be able to gain immense benefits.
Even the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was killed by him, so how could he be unable to refine some demonic core!
Nevertheless, since he had taken the energy of the demonic core, Su Yi did not want to think about it anymore except to grind his teeth and persevere as there were also no other ways.
Thus, as he endured the intense pain from his physical body, Su Yis mind was gradually bing peaceful while he sat cross-legged, refining the energy of the demonic core.
Anyway, since there were no other choices, Su Yi might as well calmed his heart and gritted his teeth to endure the pain from the assaulting energy while in his mind, he began to gain enlightenment on cultivation.
Along the way, with all kinds of training, dangerous situations, fortifying, and experiences, currently, everything was reying inside Su Yis mind as he began to gain insights.
Gradually, Su Yi silently sank into a strange kind of enlightenment.
Presently, if a powerful cultivator was here and saw Su Yi in this sort of state, the person would be very shocked.
Typically, a cultivator that had not reached the Yuan True Realm would find it extremely hard to enter such enlightenment.
Even a cultivator with an identity of a Soul Tamer would also find it hard to enter such a state.
Enlightenment, gaining insights to cultivation. Su Yi with his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm, had nheless, entered such state, which was unimaginable!
In actual fact, this had a connection with Su Yis talent.
At the same time, because Su Yi hade with the knowledge of his previous lives as well as adding on that his heart was always on cultivating, he was able to put everything down for cultivation and whole-heartedly desired to be a strong cultivator.
At a certain degree to say, towards cultivating, Su Yi was a very determined and strong-willed person.
Therefore, it caused Su Yi to be able to enter the state of enlightenment with only the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm.
To be able to enter into enlightenment, there would be immense benefits for cultivating!
At the top of a mountain, the youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Vige stood together with an expression of grief.
They had already gone back to find the traces of that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros for one day and one night, yet they still could not find it.
Brother Yi Su clearly knew that he could not defeat it, yet he still wanted to block that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros for us. Counting everything, we have owed him two lives! The corner of Shangguan Yans eyes were wet as he felt very griefful.
All of us owe Yi Su two lives!
Shangguan Yu and Shangguan Ye also felt very sad as they nced afar while their eyes also started to be lifeless.
The rest of the youngsters did not say anything as all of them were very sad too.
There will be many strong beasts the farther we go in. We should go back first and request the strong cultivators in our vige to find that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros!
Shangguan Xi Weis pearly white teeth gently bit on her slightly parted red lips. Her eyes were covered with tear stains while that fair face looked very haggard.
She knew distinctly in her heart that even if the strong cultivators from the vige were toe, everything was, also already done for.
As he wanted to save everyone, he got buried inside the mouth of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.
If we were to go back like this, then what about the meat of the beast?
Shangguan Xiu asked while she was also feeling very sorrowful. She had a pleasant opinion of Su Yi and had asked the most questions towards him. However, after all, every one of them hade here to hunt to bring back the meat of the beast required for the gathering.
We will go back to the ce from yesterday where the beasts have killed each other. There are many corpses left behind, and since themotion from yesterday had shocked the entire area, most of the beasts with low cultivations will not dare to get close. Bringing those back will be more than enough!
Shangguan Xi Weis dark eyebrows secretly knitted together as she nced afar while her eyes silently became blurred.
Brother Yi Si, we have let you down that even your bones also cannot be found. Please forgive us. Once we return to the vige, we will definitely request for the strong cultivators in our vige toe, so thatso that at least we can find your bones in order to give you a proper burial!
Shangguan Yan looked at a distant ce and spoke with both of his fists clenched tightly with a face full of guilt.
Su Yi closed his eyes tightly as his body was, enveloped inside a blinding glow with a faint obscured ck brilliant light.
The glow was clearly ck, yet it gave people a remarkably blinding and vivid feeling.
Following as the time passed by, the surging energy inside Su Yis body that brought the intense pain gradually slowed down.
Only, that sort of slowing down did not bring much effect for him because the energy from the demonic core was too overly surging.
Inside his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, strands of pure Yuan Qi gushed in which was, refined from the energy of the demonic core.
Strands of pure Yuan Qi that was refined, converged together in his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, causing the aura on Su Yis body to continuously escte until the stage of fullness and inted.
Rumbling
Following as the Yuan Qi in his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian got more and more abundant, the Yuan Qi in his Dantian spun faster and faster as though forming a hurricane while giving out a deep and low rumble rumble sound like the wind and thunder.
Yuan Qi kept flooding in while getting fuller and inted. In the end, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool could no longer store it.
Bang
At a particr moment, the Dantian inside Su Yi let out a deep explosion sound while his Yuan Qi Whirlpool abruptly stagnated as though it had exploded. Then the Yuan Qi Whirlpool spun in another direction and spread, transforming into real air.
Chapter 227: Must Find Them!
Chapter 227: Must Find Them!
Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade!
When he felt the broke through, Su Yi suddenly opened both of his eyes. Although the surging power was still assaulting his body and was unbearably painful, it nevertheless could not stop his mouth from curling up into a smile.
He had broken through another grade this quickly at such a fast rate.
Also, at this moment, Su Yisplexion once again abruptly changed while the smile from before instantly sunk.
Not good
Su Yi bitterlyughed as hisplexion changed color. There was still a massive amount of energy from the demonic core that was yet to be, refined but following with Su Yis breakthrough, it indistinctly as though implicated the surrounding heaven and earth energy.
Following along with the surrounding heaven and earth energy flooding towards Su Yi, it spurred the energy of the demonic core inside his body while an unforeseen event abruptly urred.
The unexpected arrival of the unforeseen event caused Su Yi to be stunned, yet he was not foreign to it.
Back then, when he first took the Spiritual Essence in the mysterious space, he had also met with such a situation.
The surrounding heaven and earth energy that got indistinctively implicated along with the unrefined energy inside his body directly flooded into the Qi Ocean of his Dantian as it instantly gotpressed again and again.
Then a strange scene happened. When the energy of the demonic core flooded in along with the heaven and earth energy, it got speedily refined by the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and gushed into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian like a flood.
Presently, everything was seemingly speeding up.
The insane surging energy of the demonic core got rapidly refined along with the indistinctive heaven and earth energy, turning into Yuan Qi while madly filling and flooding into Su Yis Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian.
It was iparably frenzied as though the fuse of the bomb got lighted.
The aura on Su Yis body kept sessively rising while inside the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, it was as if a hurricane was sweeping through.
If all of this were to be seen by somebody, they would be iparably shocked!
Bang
In a short time, the Whirlpool in his Dantian once again let out an explosion sound while the area of the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian kept getting wider with fluctuating frenzied Yuan Qi and turbulent energy.
That was not the end as the shocking scene was still on-going, unable to stop
Bang!
Bang!
Another short moment, inside the Dantian Whirlpool, it once again gave out another two explosion sounds as the aura on Su Yis body climbed onto a new step.
Everything was like the momentum of splitting the bamboo and the thunderp
Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade!
Su Yi was stunned as he clearly felt the over and over strengthening while the pleasant sensation was beyondparison.
However, this type of feeling made Su Yi iparably worried.
Whoosh
The indistinctive heaven and earth energy was still flooding in as if it was endless along with the energy of the demonic core inside Su Yi as they implicated one another and became frantic.
Yuan Qi was still sweepingly flooding into his Yuan Qi Whirlpool.
Massive amounts of Yuan Qi charged into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool while Su Yi continued to get stronger as the aura on his body was still continuing to increase at a terrifying speed.
Though this type of increasing gave Su Yi an iparable feeling of satisfaction.
It had instead caused Su Yi to be absolutely worried!
Such continuous breakthroughs was definitely not a good thing.
Thest time was also like this, and Su Yi had forcibly stopped it.
A towering skyscraper must be built up from the t ground while everything must be, done gradually. If it continues like this, there would be more harm and no gains for him. Whats more, it was when he was still working on his foundations.
It cannot go on like this, and must be stopped!
Su Yi gritted his teeth and roared in his heart. He forcefully controlled the Yuan Qi within his body and the energy of the demonic core with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circting. He wanted to cut off the implication with himself and the energy from the outside while forcefullypressing the Yuan Qi that had charged into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian.
The process was very hard, as though he was torturing himself.
Trying to cut off everything and forcefully stop the breakthrough was like trying to make the flood flow back.
Nheless, Su Yi was still going to forcefully cut it as he could not keep breaking through like this.
Whoosh
Su Yi began to separate and cut off the surrounding heaven and earth energy forcefully. The increasing aura on his body was alsopressed by force.
However, the pain was the most excruciating agony that Su Yi had ever suffered as if the inside of his body were being ripped and assaulted by many frightening energies at the same time while his physical body was about to explode at any time.
If, it wasnt for his physique that was way more robust than people, he would not be able to bear it.
At this moment if, a strong cultivator was here, the person would probably be very bbergasted.
As a cultivator, it was near impossible for anybody when faced with breaking through, to resist the temptation that was beyondparison.
Yet, Su Yi resisted it. No one couldpare to that tenacious and determination!
After a long time, everything then became peaceful.
The heaven and earth energy got forcefully cut off by Su Yi while the energy from the demonic core inside his body, which he no longer refined it, was separated with force by Su Yi.
Pu
Such separation was much harder than thest time, while Su Yi had to pay a price as he directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.
He evidently had just broken through, yet at the moment, hisplexion was pale.
But, he no longer continued to break through while the corner of his mouth curled up in a smile as he then began to close his eyes to meditate.
The sky entered the night with remaining radiance from the setting sun as it covered the endless enormous mountains.
Inside the dense forest, currently, there were around 20 young men and women gathering together.
The one leading was a boy around the age of 15-16 years old, which was riding on a giant ferocious tiger.
The ferocious tiger had a fierce momentum as its body shone while the light within its eyes was iparably frightening!
Hu Du, what do we do now? We have already searched for two days, yet we still cannot find the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige. They havent gone back, right?
A youth asked the boy that was riding on the tiger.
They hade here to find the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige, but they had already been on the Yao Luo Mountain for two days, yet there were still no signs of the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige.
They must still be here. Perhaps they are inside trying to kill some beasts with higher cultivation. We must not let them go this time. Continue to search!
The boy called Hu Du yelled while the corner of his mouth lifted in a cold smile. He had finally made preparations toe to the Yao Luo Mountain, so how could he let them off that easily?
At night with the moon in the sky, spilling moonlight.
Brother Xiong Lie, where are the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige? Howe we havent seen anyone of them yet?
Inside the mountain forest, a group of over 20 young men and women were gathering around the bonfire.
Behind these young men and women, presently, there were also many beasts mounts.
Amongst them, there was a fearsome huge bear with shining eyes, emitting a frightening and fierce aura.
The moonlight shrouded with ayer of haze.
Su Yi once again closed his eyes to meditate. Ayer of light was enveloping his body, emitting strands of scorching heat aura.
There was still much energy of the demonic core that was unrefined.
He could feel that the leftover energy and the energy which waspressed,ter sunk into his blood, flesh, bones, meridians, and his internal organs as though it had disappeared.
While for his cultivation, originally, Su Yi was about to step into the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade and was going to continue to breakthrough. But it got forcefully cut off and separated.
And right now, Su Yi was still trying topress the aura.
The time had gone by for a total of one night before everything had entirely calmed down, and the aura on his body had gradually be peaceful.
Chapter 228: Expanding Once Again!
Chapter 228: Expanding Once Again!
Rumble!
The aura on his body had entirely be quiet. Around Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, a whiff of aura that was many times stronger than before emitted out and spread from within his body as though awakening, bringing along a trace of immense and mighty with an air of destruction permeated.
Crack
Suddenly, both of his eyes opened. In his eyes, two blinding glow that seemed as though real, shot out at the same time.
Only, the glow shed and past before his eyes and then gradually subsided into the firmed and brooding eyes.
Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade!
When he first felt the inside of his body and the transformation, Su Yis face gradually flushed with shocked and had a little hard timeing back to his senses.
However, his shock was not entirely because he had now reached the cultivation of the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade.
After he cut off from breaking through continuously, he was already around the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade. Instead, because of Su Yis tremendous perseverance as he kept forcefullypressed the Yuan Qi in his body and aura, his cultivation was suppressed and suspended at the early stages of the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade in the end.
Only, as he had continuously broken through from the initiallyter stages of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade until the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade now, how could Su Yi not be shocked from continually breaking through four grades?
The higher the cultivation, the harder it was to breakthrough.
Back then, when he had drunk the Spiritual Essence for the first time, he had only broken through from the Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade to the Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade, continually breaking through for three grades.
But, that was only at the Yuan Soul Realm.
And right now, Su Yi had broken through from the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade to the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade.
Just based on breaking through from the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade to the Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade only, the span between them was not something that the Yuan Soul Realm couldpare.
Su Yi was even more shocked that although he had continuously broken through four grades, he could still feel that there was surging energy from the demonic core inside his body that was unrefined.
The energy from the demonic core seeped within his bones, muscles, and all of his limbs inside his body, as though it could charge out and erupt at any time.
Only, at the moment, the energy had now seeped into his body. Even though it was still extremely massive, it no longer surged as if it got forcefully suppressed by Su Yi.
Su Yi felt that the amount of the massive energy from the demonic core, that was refined by him was not even two or three-tenths of it whereas arge part of it, had not been refined.
He had only refined two or three-tenths of it, yet it could already allow him to continuously broke through for four grades in the Yuan Xuan Realm. How frightening was this energy?!
When feeling the inside of his body, a slight smile emerged on his face that had a shocked expression.
Inside the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, the full Yuan Qi Whirlpool was much bigger than when he was at Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade. Not by twice or triple times or even ten times. Instead, it was more than that.
Even the spiritual power inside his mind had also tremendously increased.
Slightly clenching his fists tightly, Su Yi could feel a surging energy galloping inside his body that could be used by him at any time.
Such a feeling had enabled him to feel that if he was to face with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade now, he could crush it as though it was nothing, as he could surpass and directly suppress it!
There seem to be changes again.
Su Yi deeply muttered. Not only had the Yuan Qi in his body improve, but his physique, spiritual power, and other ces also had an improvement.
He could also feel that the mysterious space in his mind had changed too.
ncing at his surroundings, Su Yi then realized that the entire area was a peak of a cliff with ancient sky-high trees around and jagged rocks full of dragon-like tree vines.
Not far away, there was still scattered bones and blood traces which was left by the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that got killed.
At the top of the cliff, a light emerged on the empty sky.
Presently, it should be morning as the sun had just risen. On the light, there was ayer of thick, misty, and hazy white smoke fluctuating.
Su Yi found Su Tian Que at his side, not far away from him. Currently, the small figure was enveloped in a naked mes-like light circle, emitting scorching aura while spreading an uneven radiance that was very obscured.
He could not confirm what was the origin of Su Tian Que and as for the identity of a peacock, Su Yi naturally did not believe in it as rumors had it that there were no longer any peacocks in this world.
However, he could definitely confirm that this fellow must have some background that was at least not too simple.
This ce seemed to be safe for the time being with no beasts around the area, whereas he also had no idea how long he had stayed here. Su Yis eyes twitched as he summoned out the mysterious space.
This is
Inside the mysterious space, Su Yi lifted his head and was dumbfounded.
At the moment, the entire space had a sort of holy light rippling visually, faintly fluctuating with a whiff of immense and mighty aura as though it had descended from the Ancient.
However, what made Su Yi really surprised was that the space with an originally 500 zhang area had now expanded by more than twice.
Looking over, the area inside the mysterious space was already not small.
Within the already 1000 zhang space, the heaven and earth energy was still rich as the surrounding was hazy while emitting a faint radiance.
Only, back then when the space was 500 zhang, there was fog of energy floating around that, could not be dispersed as it drifted in the air.
And right now, that energy had weakened a lot, even though it was still very rich, far better than the seemingly treasurend of heaven of peace and happiness as usual.
My lord!
Beastnguage transmitted over as beast one by one surrounded over.
Swish swish
Two golden light-like tiny figures swept out simr to two yellow glows as they directlynded on Su Yis shoulders and started to be affectionate. They were precisely Da Bao and Xiao Ling.
The other beasts were also exactly Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, ming Beast Bird and the rest that had always been cultivating inside the mysterious space.
Su Yi lifted his head and swept his gaze past every beast. He revealed a smile when he felt their auras.
From the auras of all beasts, every one of them had broken through by arge margin.
You guys Demonic Xuan Realm!
Su Yi nced to the side while his heart uncontrobly thumped when he felt the auras of Da Bao and Xiao Ling.
Presently, the auras on Da Bao and Xiao Ling had clearly reached the Demonic Xuan Realm First Grade.
Gulp gulp
Su Yis throat was a little hot as he swallowed his saliva.
Everyone knew that the beasts were very different from humans.
Although beasts were naturally born with a robust body or a talent with either a fast speed or hard physique.
The Heaven was very fair as usually the cultivation speed of the beasts were much slower than humans.
For Yuan Xuan Realm, a typical human cultivator with an alright talent would need to cultivate for ten years.
But for a beast to reach the Demonic Xuan Realm, they would need at least more than 20 years.
However, at the moment, feeling the auras on Da Bao and Xiao Ling, they were obviously in the Demonic Xuan Realm First Grade.
But, Su Yi had witnessed the moment when Da Bao and Xiao Ling were born, meaning that the time they spent on cultivating was only a few months.
Chapter 229: Broken Sword!
Chapter 229: Broken Sword!
A beast from the moment they were born, would need over 20 years before they could reach the Demonic Xuan Realm, yet Da Bao and Xiao Ling had obviously reached it within a few months. How could Su Yi not be astonished?!
My lord, we have broken through to the Demonic Xuan Realm. That spiritual root is a treasure.
Da Bao and Xiao Ling said in beastnguage while flicking their tongues and affectionately winding around Su Yi with excitement.
They had eaten the spiritual root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng and gained tremendous benefits from refining it, allowing them to break through to the Demonic Xuan Realm.
Good.
Su Yi praised them and then thought about the situation. Even though Da Bao and Xiao Ling had gained benefits from the spiritual root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, the biggest reason for their growth must most probably have a connection to this mysterious space.
Back then, when Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, White Jade Swallow and the rest had gained benefits from the inheritance of the mysterious space, they had be different after that.
As for Da Bao and Xiao Ling, when they were still inside the egg, the mysterious space seemed to have bestowed them the benefits.
Hence, Su Yi was wondering that although this time it was because of the spiritual root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, the most crucial reason for Da Bao and Xiao Ling to be able to reach the Demonic Xuan Realm so fast was still because of this mysterious space.
Su Yi swept his gaze around and saw that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was still at the same old ce with half section of its roots plunged into the soil as its body emitted a glow while the leaves on its head gave out a radiance.
Spiritual Essence
Su Yi recalled his precious Spiritual Essence and immediately went over to take a look. Afterward, he was reassured.
The pool of Spiritual Essence had expanded a little along with the space.
However, on an overall, the remaining Spiritual Essence from before was still there.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had kept its promise and did not steal the Spiritual Essence to drink.
The Spiritual Herbs inside the mysterious space had also grown up healthily while emitting a radiance.
The elixirs that Su Yi, had ced inside the mysterious space previously, had advanced and improved a lot too.
You guys will continue to cultivate in seclusion for a period of time. When it is alright for you guys to go out, I will bring you out.
Su Yi exined to Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest after tidying up and taking another Yuan Weapon saber from the mysterious space.
At the moment, it was not suitable for Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest to reveal themselves as he was still at the heaven of peace and happiness, so they could only continue to cultivate in here.
After keeping the mysterious space, Su Yi sized up the surroundings and picked up the 500-kilograms broken sword that was, dropped not far away.
Eh, it be heavier!
When he lifted the broken sword, Su Yi was momentarily shocked as the initially 500-kilogram broken sword was now actually three times heavier than before.
As he was formerly at Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade while he had now reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, Su Yi thought that under the situation of not initiating his Yuan Qi, the strength of his brute force should have increased a lot.
However, currently, as he held the 500-kilograms broken sword, he still felt that strenuous effort like before.
Su Yi reckoned that at the moment, the 500-kilograms broken sword had unknowingly grown to about 1500 kilograms.
In the situation that he did not initiate his Yuan Qi, even holding it in his hand was a strenuous effort.
This is definitely not a broken sword!
Though it was baffling that the broken sword had be heavier, Su Yi was not that much surprised.
He could still remember clearly that when he was killing the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros inside the frightening sticky fluid, it was because of the sudden eruption of this broken sword with a monstrous sword force and blinding sword glow that had directly shed the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros which allowed him to be saved at a critical moment.
At that moment when the broken sword erupted, Su Yi could still remember that terrifying power and killing intent that had swept over. That power was remarkably mighty as it poured into his body. But, the most horrifying thing was that terrifying killing intent.
When he recalled that killing intent, Su Yi still had a lingering fear in his heart as though it was showing up vividly before his eyes.
That whiff of gruesome killing intent along with the surging power charged over as though he could see the scene of blood flooding into a river and bone stacking up before his eyes.
That sort of killing intent was too scary as if it wanted to destroy everything, almost directly causing his body to explode into powder at that time.
Afterward, that killing intent abruptly disappeared and left behind that trace of tremendous power.
Su Yi thoroughly examined the broken sword in his hand. It still had the same ordinary appearance of wholly broken while he could not perceive anything.
But Su Yi was extremely sure that when he killed the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, it was this broken sword that had erupted a frighteningmotion.
After carefully examining for about an hour and trying every single method, the broken sword was still quiet, making Su Yi give up.
However, Su Yi was very sure that this broken sword was not ordinary. Perhaps next time when he met with another opportunity, he could discover its secrets.
Holding onto the broken sword with its added weight, Su Yi strenuously waved it a few times with a smile on his face.
The added weight was not a problem for him as it was perfectly suitable for him to make preparations to cultivate the Emperor Grade martial technique.
Whoosh
At one side, the scorching heat aura surging with fluctuations had movement.
Su Yi nced over. Scorching hot aura fluctuated around Su Tian Ques body with mes whistling as if it had woken up as it pped its short wings with a type of holy light-like crimson-gold color flowing on its entire body.
Following as the fire-like radiance gradually subsided, Su Tian Que with the appearance of a featherless meat chicken emerged clearly with light shining in its small eyes as it pped its short wings twice with an exceedingly happy expression.
It seems to have changed slightly
Looking at Su Tian Que, Su Yi felt that there seemed to be some changes to the aura on its bodypared to before while the feathers on its body had at least appeared a little more shining.
Howeverit was still a featherless meat chicken.
But as he looked at Su Tian Que now, his heart felt a trace of warmness flowing passed. ncing at that featherless appearance, it appeared even more handsome and tall.
Su Yi knew Su Tian Ques personality very distinctly, which was wicked like hob meat[1] that was, keened on gaining petty advantages.
Hob meat() Meaning that the person is remarkably selfish, unreasonable, importunate, and shameless.
But this time, Su Tian Que clearly knew that it was not its opponent, yet it still gave chased and fought with the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros causing Su Yi to feel very warm in his heart.
Eh, this brat, you have broken through, and it seems likeyou have broken through quite a lot!
When Su Tian Que saw Su Yi and felt the indistinctive aura that was emitting from his body currently, surprise gushed out from within its small glistening eyes.
Only broken through by a few grades. Su Yi nodded his head and slightly smiled.
Su Tian Ques eyes twitched and rolled its eyes at Su Yi. This fellow had actually broken through by so many grades. Truly a freak.
Nevertheless, your gut is quite big. With just the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm, you actually directly ate the demonic core Su Tian Que then rolled its eyes at Su Yi again.
Didnt you also swallowed that demonic core?
Su Yi also rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que. The torturous pain from swallowing the energy of the demonic core caused Su Yi to have lingering fear in his heart as he almost did not make it, considering it as narrowly escaping from death.
That is me. It is me, and not you as you are only at the Yuan Xuan Realm. Under normal circumstances, by directly swallowing the demonic core, even if you die 100 times, it is still not enough!
Su Tian Que red at Su Yi and rolled its eyes as it was so angry that its teeth were aching.
That fellow had actually crushed the demonic core, ruining such a treasure.
Most importantly, the energy from the demonic core should be exclusively for it.
Who would have guessed that the fellow would charge over again and directly threw his life away to swallow a small part of the energy from the demonic core?
Chapter 230: Grant You One Side Of The World!
Chapter 230: Grant You One Side Of The World!
However, you are also remarkably lucky that the effect is already no longer its original one or two-tenths as the demonic core, is crushed by you and you have also only swallowed a small part of it. Otherwise, you might not be here anymore.
Su Tian Que rolled its eyes and looked at Su Yi. The demonic core, was crushed, which had greatly diminished its effect while it also knew that Su Yi had only swallowed a small portion of it. Therefore, he was able to endure it and even gained tremendous benefits from it.
It was absolutely coincidental and by chance. If not, with Su Yis cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm, directly taking the demonic core was entirely courting death.
Is that so
Listening to Su Tian Ques words, Su Yi uncontrobly secretly sucked in a cold breath as he had surely escaped a crisis.
The demonic core converged most of the energy of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros in the Demonic Void Realm. That was the Demonic Void Realm which with his cultivation of the Yuan Xuan Realm, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.
This fluke was entirely coincidental while also based on his luck.
How much have you recovered?
Afterward, Su Yi questioned Su Tian Que with full of expectation. This fellow had swallowed much more energy of the demonic core than him. Feeling its aura, it had seemingly also gained quite a lot of benefits.
A demonic core in the Demonic Void Realm that is iplete, how much can I even recover?
Su Tian Que rolled its eyes at Su Yi and then with a stern expression, it continued: I will need to re-cultivate. I think that I will perhaps remember everything when I have re-cultivated and recovered.
Then you can slowly re-cultivate.
Su Yi arched his eyebrow. This fellow had always been so mysterious.
Rx. The moment I have recovered, I will grant you one side of the world! Su Tian Que nced at Su Yi and said in a generous and overbearing tone.
Hehe
Su Yi took a few nces at Su Tian Que and faintlyughed again.
Su Yi, what is the meaning of yourughter? Do you not believe me?!
I believe. Why will I not believe you.
But I feel that youpletely do not believe in me and is mocking me.
Impossible, why will I mock a peacock!
Then where are you going? Most likely, those fellows from the Ancient Spirit Vige have left. Too bad, the meat of this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros is a little sour and smelly, or else it can be roasted to eat.
Wait for me! Oh ya, the broken sword on your back seems unusual. Is it this broken sword that has killed the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros
The voices of a human and a chicken echoed around while their figures gradually disappeared.
Early in the morning where thousands of mountains began to awake, within the blue and vast sky, the milky white clouds spread while the glow of the morning sun poured down onto the myriads of mountains.
Everywhere around were towering peaks and steep cliffs.
Ancient sky-high trees filled the mountains while unknown mixed trees and shrubs followed one after another continuously with various colors, and forms converged together into one ink scroll.
The figures of Su Yi and Su Tian Que appeared on top of a cliff, sizing up the surroundings.
We should have been dyed for about three days. They must have gone back, so where shall we go now? Su Tian Que said.
Get down the mountain and return to the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Su Yi replied as they had refined the demonic core for three days and adding on, the day they had used toe here, four days had passed. The initially six remaining days for the bigpetition of the two tribes and one vige was now left with two days while this was rted to whether or not he could receive the benefit for his spiritual power. Su Yi wished to return to the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Without a flying beast mount, it will probably take at least a month to walk back.
Su Tian Que frowned. Inside here, ridges and peaks were everywhere. If they were going to climb the mountain and wade through rivers to get back to the Ancient Spirit Vige, it is impossible to get back earlier than one month while also getting themselves super tired.
Finding a flying beast to go back.
Su Yi arched his eyebrow. Without a flying beast mount, it was indeed impossible to return to the Ancient Spirit Vige within two days.
Inside this Yao Luo Mountain, there was nock of beasts while although finding a flying mount beast was perhaps a little troublesome, it was not too difficult.
In the morning with the clouds shrouded around the misty mountain forest.
The over twenty youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe were all robust and muscr with shiny eyes, yet their expressions were a little disappointed.
There are only two days left for the bigpetition. Brother Xiong Lie, why not we go back first? Maybe the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige have already gone back.
A young man from the Mighty Bear Tribe said to Xiong Lie. All of them had searched for a long time, yet they still did not discover any traces of the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige. Instead, they had met with a group of extraordinary beasts, causing some of them to be injured.
Count that brat lucky!
Xiong Lies mouth twitched with eyes full of anger. After searching for such a long time anding prepared, he had to return without aplishing anything. It could be, imagine how he was feeling.
Brother Xiong Lie, the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe have alsoe. What are they doinging to the Yao Luo Mountain at this moment?
A young girl was surprised. Yesterday, they had seen the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe from afar and was shocked that why would so many people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe be at the Yao Luo Mountain at this time.
This, I do not know. Maybe they havee here to train.
Xiong Lie responded. Although they also did not like the Hunting Tiger Tribe, they hade out here entirely for the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige, so they did not seek trouble with the Hunting Tiger Tribe yesterday.
Lets prepare to go back!
Afterward, Xiong Lie nodded his head. There were two more days to the bigpetition, therefore they must hurriedly rush back as they could not miss it.
Su Yi went down the mountain. There were thorns everywhere which considerably dyed their journey, wasting their time while were also quite dangerous.
Su Yi secretly released the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique causing the average beasts not daring to get close, which had greatly lessened many hidden dangers for Su Yi.
Between the chain of mountains, there were many ferocious beasts.
Chirp
At the empty sky, a cry seemingly pierced through the clouds and shattered the rocks.
Su Yi raised his head and saw many enormous figures of ferocious birds sweeping passed.
Being separated by a vast distance, he was unable to distinguish which kind of beasts they were, but Su Yi could feel that their auras were very fierce. Since those ferocious birds did notnd down, he also had no ways to deal with them.
On the way down the mountain, Su Yi also saw some beasts that were battling. Amongst them, there was also a beast in the Demonic Spirit Realm that was iparably fierce.
Su Yi avoided them from afar. The battle of the beasts might lure an even stronger beast over as this was the Yao Luo Mountain, so it would be better to avoid it.
At a mountain stream between the chain of mountains, many figures of youngsters had gathered together with exceptional auras.
Hu Du, we cant find anyone from the Ancient Spirit Vige. Instead, we have discovered Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe. What is he doinging over to the Yao Luo Mountain at this time?
Someone spoke. Yesterday evening, they had seen many people from the Mighty Bear Tribe from afar and were secretly surprised.
Reportedly, Xiong Lie is also defeated by the outsider, Yi Su that brat. Possibly he hase here for the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige too!
Hu Du was not that old, but he had an extremely high position inside this group. His gaze secretly turned while he was remarkably smart too.
However, there are still two more days for the bigpetition. Have the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige gone back?
Within the group of people that hade, some of them had be deted as they hade prepared with hearts full of expectation.
Chapter 231: Meeting Enemies
Chapter 231: Meeting Enemies
However, they had already spun around the Yao Luo Mountain for several days. Other than encountering some dangers, even the traces of the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige, were never seen.
Count that brat lucky. Lets prepare to go back.
Hu Du felt very gloomy as this trip, had been wasted. He could only find another chance next time.
Bang bang
Howl
A beast roared while intense fighting sounds rang out with bigmotions.
Su Yis figure appeared on top of a big faraway rock as he nced down the valley.
At the moment, a total of over ten zhang giant flying beast with wings spread was fighting with a lizard beast.
Both the cultivation of the flying beast and the lizard were around the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade from their auras.
The ws of the flying beast were swift and sharp. Its body emitted a glow as the feathers on its body shone. Every time it dived down, it was iparably fast and wherever its sharp ws went passed it would shatter therge rocks.
The lizard beast was unable to fly, yet it was very nimble. Its defense was remarkably powerful as its body, was covered with a thick armor-like meat scales that emitted ck radiance. It was obviously an Earth element beast with a big long tail that was also iparably sharp and emanated a chilling light. Under a defensive stance, the flying beast totally could not find any chance.
Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture.
Su Yi knew that the flying beast is a Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture, but he did not recognize the lizard beast.
That was also normal as there were too many beasts in this world. There were many of them that were mutated and mixed beasts, so it was impossible for someone to say that they knew every single type of beasts in the world.
However, for a strong cultivator, it was easy to grasp the level of the bloodline of the beast.
Chirp
A crisped cry transmitted over. At the top of the valley, on one side of the cliff, there was a cave with a nest.
Two small Hunting Wind Demonic Vultures were staring concernedly at the intense battle between the lizard beast and the adult Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture.
That little lizard is having thoughts about the two small Hunting Wind Demonic Vultures. But, it did not expect that it will be, caught by the big Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture. Su Tian Que said with its head raised.
That lizard is very smart. Most probably, that Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture also could not do anything to it.
Su Yis eyes moved as he judged the far away intense battle between the lizard beast and the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture. Although the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture was a flying beast which held many advantages.
But, that lizard was very smart while its defense was wless.
After a long time, once the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture became tired, it would then be at a disadvantage.
That little lizard most likely want to swallow that big Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture even more now to gain the benefits. Su Tian Que spoke.
Lets go down. Maybe we can negotiate with that Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture.
All of a sudden, Su Yi slightly smiled as after walking down the mountain for half a day, he could not find any flying beast that he could attack while at the moment, he found this Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture to be suitable.
Bang bang bang
The eyes of the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture were sharp as it kept diving down and sting out swift attacks, but the once and again attack returned without aplishing anything while the effects were minuscule.
The lizard, was focused on defending wlessly. It totally had no idea on how to deal with the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture while its consumption kept getting more and more.
Hiss hiss
The scarlet tongue of the lizard beast flicked while emitting a bloody aura. It could feel that the aura on the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture was getting weaker and weaker as its fierce expression secretly revealed joy.
Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture, how about I help you to kill this lizard while you give me a lift?!
Suddenly, at this intense stalemate battle, a voice came over.
Both the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture and the lizard beast that were fighting intensely immediately nced over to the voice while their expressions secretly changed, locking onto a human-shaped figure with frightening light shing on their fearsome eyes.
Looking at that human-shaped figure that still had a featherless meat chicken on its side, both the eyes of the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture and the lizard beast were secretly surprised.
At a high ground of a cliff, two small Hunting Wind Demonic Vultures nced at the figure that abruptly appeared. Their tiny misty eyes turned with full of curiosity.
Chirp
Hiss hiss
The Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture cried while the tongue of the lizard beast flicked, letting out a wu wu sound from its throat and vigntly stared at Su Yi.
For the beasts, humans were always theirmon enemy.
Su Yi stepped out. When his wordsnded, he slowly walked towards the lizard beast without paying any attention to the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture and said: If you leave right now, I will let you live otherwise you shall die!
As it watched Su Yi, such a human young man arrogantly walked over, the fearsome eyes of the lizard beast emitted a chilled light as that dark ck figure abruptly directly swept out and pounced towards Su Yi with speed akin to lightning.
Its scarlet tongue spat out like lightning while its bloody aura spread which could make people retched.
Foul beast!
Su Yi abruptly lifted his head with Yuan Qi sweeping out from his feet as he went forward without retreating. A wind separating sound rang out from his body, sweeping out like a chain of afterimages. After his cultivation had skyrocketed, when initiating the Hundred Transformation Steps, his speed had also simrly skyrocketed.
With the Hundred Transformation Steps, he could cover a lot of ground in one step while his speed increased hugely. With never-ending changes, true or fake, fake or true, there was nothing to ponder over.
At the moment, Su Yi was at Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade while the lizard beast was only at the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.
Su Yis body seemingly dragged out a chain of afterimages, appearing before the right side of the lizard beasts skull like lightning as he shook his arm, and clenched his fists tightly.
At the same time, a whiff of overbearing and mighty aura suddenly exploded simultaneously from Su Yis body as a fist directly sted out while faintly bringing along with wind and thunder, heavilynded onto the skull of the lizard beast.
This scene made the lizard beast and the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture that were circling in mid-air to seemingly felt something at the same time as their gaze changed exceedingly while their bodies unknowingly shivered.
Bang!
A deep and low explosion sound rang out like thunder while a trace of enormous power directly sted the gigantic figure of the lizard beast away. It heavily flipped around before ramming onto a cliff not far away. The cliff that got hit rumbled as rocks copsed and rolled down.
Then, the lizard beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade fell down and rolled off as its skull was directly sted open before it could even shriek.
Circting the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the Yuan Qi in his body flowed through his broad meridians like flowing surging water, letting out rumbling sounds.
Su Yi had only used less than half of his strength in that fist as he wanted to test his current battle strength.
The result made Su Yi very satisfied while the corner of his mouth curled up in a slight smile.
This type of powerful feeling, was iparable, as it gave an indescribableforting sensation to his entire body.
I have already settled your opponent for you. You only have to give me a ride. Otherwise, its ending will be your ending. Your choice!
Su Yi lifted his head while ncing and saying to the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture flying at a low altitude.
I am willing!
The Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture looked at Su Yi beforending itsrge body before him. It kept both of its wings and prone on the ground. Inside its sharp and fearsome eyes, its gaze became respectful and shocked.
Su Yi kept the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and revealed a smile on his face. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique did not have that much of an effect to a strong beast in the Demonic Void Realm but, for those beasts in the Demonic Xuan Realm or Demonic Spirit Realm, its effect was remarkably tremendous, enough to frighten them.
Swish swish!
A wind separating sound transmitted over which even though it was not loud, the noise traveled into Su Yis ears as there were many people.
Afterward, Su Yi followed the sound and nced over. He then saw twenty over figuresing over along with several beasts.
Chapter 232: You Best Don鈥檛 Provoke Me!
Chapter 232: You Best Don¡¯t Provoke Me!
Amongst the several beasts, there was a big bear that was very eye-catching with a fierce aura. Its bear paw had a size as big as a total of two dustpans with a height around two zhang while its entire body was yellow.
Mighty Bear Tribe!
Without even looking at Xiong Lie who was in front of him, Su Yi could already know the identity of the group of people by only looking at the over twenty youngsters that dressed like a huge bear.
Is him. It is him!
ncing at Su Yi, a young man in the group of people from the Mighty Bear Tribe that had once seen Su Yi before, loudly shouted as though he was very excited.
The ones who came over was precisely the group of people from the Mighty Bear Tribe with Xiong Lie as the leader. They initially nned to go down the mountain and returned when they suddenly heard such amotion and was attracted over.
Yi Su
All of a sudden, a series of gazes fixedly stared at Su Yi as they became excited.
It must be, known that they had searched around the Yao Luo Mountain for many days and just when they were going to give up, they actually found the person they had been searching. How could they not be excited?
Xiong Lie nced at Su Yi while he was somewhat surprised of the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture standing before Su Yi. However, he did not care as he watched Su Yi with secretly glowing eyes. He slightly coldly smiled and said: Brat, we meet again?
You have a problem?
Su Yi looked at Xiong Lie and the rest that hade seeking for trouble. With safety in numbers, and also enemies often crossed each others path, they had most likelye with ill-intentions.
Xiong Lie nced at Su Yi and shouted: Brat, spoiling my fun, you will eventually need to pay for the price!
Su Yis eyebrow slightly arched as they had indeede with ill-intention.
Scanning his gaze over the twenty-over youngsters, all of them seems to be in the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm while the strongest was still Xiong Lie.
Su Yi truly did not put any of it in his heart as back, when he was in the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, he could already easily defeat Xiong Lie, nheless about now.
You do not seem to be my opponent, correct? Can it be that all of you want toe together?
Su Yi shot a nce at this group of young men and women. He had used his spiritual power to probe the surroundings secretly. There did not seem to have any presence of a powerful cultivator from the Mighty Bear Tribe which reassured him a lot.
And although the numbers of people in this group were many, Su Yi was likewise unafraid.
This fellow is so arrogant!
Haha,ter you will be in trouble. Lets see if you can be so arrogant then!
Looking at Su Yis expression as if he did not care, some of the youngsters from the Might Bear Tribe was furious, but all of them had heard that the young man that came from the outside was remarkably strong that even Xiong Lie was also not his opponent. Hence, even though they were furious, nobody dared to go forward and attack him.
Its just you alone?
Xiong Lies expression also secretly slightly darkened. This young man that came from the outside, actually did not ce him in his eyes. Xiong Lie scanned his gaze around and found it weird that why would this fellow be alone while he could not see any people from the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Thats right. There is only me. Su Yi nodded his head.
That is also good, saving me a lot of trouble!
Xiong Lie coldly smiled. If, the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige was here, it would be slightly troublesome. However, right now, only this fellow was here, which was undoubtedly much easier to handle.
I warn you. You best dont provoke me!
Su Yi faintly waved his hand and said while ncing at the group of youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe before him with some arrogance in his calm expression.
Spoiling my fun, you will eventually pay for the price! If you knee down and kowtow your head while admitting your wrongs and also be my attendant from now on, I might forgive you this time!
Xiong Lie stated. If he could keep this person that came from the outside as his attendant, that should be an extremely prestige thing.
Su Yi was briefly stunned. This fellow actually wants to keep him as his attendant. Did he not know that he, was formerly defeated by him? Looked like the lessonst time was a little too soft. The corner of his mouth curled up in a cold smile as he stared straightly at Xiong Lie and firmly responded: Juste up together. This time, you will be very miserable!
No need for us to attack. You will naturally have an opponent!
The corners of Xiong Lies eyes twitched as he was a little aggrieved. He distinctly knew that he was not his opponent, much less to be said, of the group of people beside him. But, this time, he hade prepared. There would naturally be an opponent to deal with this fellow.
Go and teach that brat a lesson. Leaving him alive will do!
Xiong Lie waved his hands andmanded the big bear that had been standing behind him with cold intent gushing out from his eyes.
Roar
After hearing that, the big bear had long could not endure it as it deeply growled. Its bear paws stepped out while its enormous body was seemingly like a giant looking down on Su Yi with chilling light emitting out from its fearsome eyes.
Feeling the aura that was currently emitted out from the big bear, the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture standing behind Su Yi was fearful, yet it did not step back and continued to stand behind Su Yi.
Earth Hill Fierce Bear. You guys want to use this Earth Hill Fierce Bear to deal with me?
Su Yi had long noticed this big bear. That was an Earth Hill Fierce Bear with not an exceptionally high bloodline.
From its aura, this was also an Earth Hill Fierce Bear that had yet to reach the Demonic Spirit Realm.
ncing at the Earth Hill Fierce Bear before him, Su Yi had already known it long ago that without someone to rely on, how would this Xiong Lie dared to find him. It looked like this Earth Hill Fierce Bear was their reliance.
Only, Su Yi was honestly unafraid of this Earth Hill Fierce Bear that had yet to reach the Demonic Spirit Realm and was even looking forward to it as he could take this chance to really test out his current strength.
The lizard beast from before was not enough to test out his strength.
Brat, you have brought all of this on yourself!
Xiong Lie coldlyughed. He had brought this Earth Hill Fierce Bear out from the tribe, and it should be enough to deal with this brat. The revenge for the humiliationst time must be avenged.
The taste of a bear paw should be quite good!
Su Yi sized up the Earth Hill Fierce Bear. The taste of its bear paw should be quite delicious.
Roar!
Listening to Su Yis words, the Earth Hill Fierce Bear was also furious. Its roar was frightening as it quivered the ground.
Attack!
Xiong Lie did not want to dy any longer. He needed to quickly take action on that fellow as he still needed to go back to the tribe.
Roar!
The Earth Hill Fierce Bear roared as its bear paws stomped on the floor causing the surrounding dust to fly while the ground to keep trembling. Its entire body glowed while revealing sharp snow-white teeth that were ferocious and fierce as a violent aura emitted out with terrifying might.
Foul beast, get back or else I dont mind eating your bear paws!
Su Yi lifted his head and berated the Earth Hill Fierce Bear. Usually, before he fought with a beast, he would always warn them beforehand.
Only, as they listened to Su Yis words, the group of young men and women from the Mighty Bear Tribe were dazed and shocked while they thought that they had heard wrongly.
That was an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eight Grade. Did the brat actually did not ce it in his eyes?
Roar!
The Earth Hill Fierce Bear was also briefly stunned before it furiously roared. The enormous body directly stepped out with glow gushing out from its body as a trace of dark ck earth element energy fluctuated. The aura in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eight Grade went all out without reservation while its huge bear paw directly smacked towards Su Yi.
Boom!
The huge bear paw dropped down like a small mountain covering towards Su Yi with an iparably frantic and shockingly fierce aura, causing the surrounding dust to fly with raging wind whistling!
Foul beast!
Chapter 233: Tidying Up!
Chapter 233: Tidying Up!
Foul Beast!
Su Yis gaze abruptly sank, while the Yuan Qi inside his body instantly gushed out from his meridians.
In an instant, Su Yis aura of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade also went all out without any reservation as though the entire Yuan Qi in his Yuan Qi Ocean of his Dantian, were condensed onto his fist.
He raised his arm and shook as a fist sted out with radiance glowing brilliantly.
Overlords Fist!
Also at the same time, Su Yi hushedly roared in his heart as a fist directly shed over, colliding with the palm of the big bear.
Boom!
When both of them just contacted, Su Yis fist that was brilliantly glowing seemed to have inted as a clear wind and thunder rang through like a thunderp rumbling, bringing with it a feeling as if a king had awoken to descend, producing a tremendous pressure that reverberated throughout.
A trace of frightening Yuan Qi power like a volcano eruption abruptly charged out from Su Yis fist.
At this moment, the several beasts behind the group of people from the Mighty Bear Tribe felt the aura on Su Yis body. Their entire bodies unknowingly trembled with expressions of fear!
Hong!
In an instant, under the watch of everyone, there was a fluctuation feeling around the surrounding space.
A trace of frantic energy abruptly sted out from the shed between Su Yis fist and the palm of the Earth Hill Fierce Bear.
Enormous raging wind formed into airwaves like a hurricane and directly shot over.
The raging wind swept through like a hurricane passing by.
Pat pat
The group of youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe kept shockingly scurrying retreated while some of them directly fell onto the ground in shock.
Pu pu
The Earth Hill Fierce Bear that was two zhang tall immediately spat out blood while its body scaled through the air beforending heavily onto the ground.
The palm of the bear that shed over was, horribly mangled while the fearsome eyes of the Earth Hill Fierce Bear revealed fear as its pupil shrank before it tightly closed its eyes in terror. It actually got directly killed.
The group of stumbling and miserable youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe initially thought that Su Yi, would be trampled by the Earth Hill Fierce Bear. No one expected that the oue would be this unbelievable that an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade, would actually be killed in one punch.
Xiong Lie was even more perplexed. The formerly gaze that was coldly smiling was instantly reced by shocked as though he had seen a ghost as he could not ept this oue.
As for the strength of this punch, Su Yi was also secretly stunned before bing very satisfied.
However, Su Yi was not especially happy killing an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade in one punch.
Firstly, the bloodline of the Earth Hill Fierce Bear among the beasts, could not bepared to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Additionally, Su Yi had the intention to test as he went all out with his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade and had even used Overlords Fist.
I have said before that you best dont provoke me!
Su Yi coldly smirked as he swept his gaze and red at the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe. Then, he walked over with huge steps towards Xiong Lie.
What are you trying to do?
Watching as Su Yi walked over, Xiong Lies heart suddenly palpitated as his heart still had a lingering fear.
The hearts of the group of youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe was also scared.
What a strong young man that came from the outside with such a young age. In just a punch, he had killed an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade.
That was too powerful!
Daring to provoke me, then you must pay for the price!
When Su Yis wordsnded, his figure abruptly elerated with a palm akin to lightning, directly smacking towards Xiong Lie.
Boom!
Theplexion of Xiong Lie changed exceedingly while he subconsciously directly initiated the Mighty Deste Verse. His eyes gushed out with a glimmer like a whirlpool while a whiff of frightening aura emitted an ancient air as though it could suppress the surroundings.
Bang!
However, everything was already toote. When Xiong Lie just initiated the Mighty Deste Verse, Su Yis palm had alreadynded onto his chest.
Pu chi
A massive power surged, and Xiong Lie spat out a mouthful of blood. The body that appeared like a mighty small bear directly flew out and crashed onto the ground while he could not struggle to climb up anymore.
Everyone on the scene was stunned. The remaining group of youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe nced at each other while revealing expressions of shock.
Quick, lets go up together!
Lets go up and attack together!
Some of the older young men returned to their senses, and theirplexion exceedingly changed. Weapons appeared in their hands with auras surging as they nned to attack together.
Rumble
The group of youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe returned to their senses and series of auras abruptly surged. With the advantage in numbers, when they gathered together, their auras were also exceptional.
Humph!
Su Yis gaze sunk as Yuan Qi surged out from under his feet. With a cold shout, his figure swept out as though dragging out a chain of afterimages.
Bang!
Bang bang!
Pu
His figure was akin to lightning with unpredictable changes as deep explosion sounds kept ranging out.
The Hundred Transformation Steps swept out from under Su Yis feet. His hand opened and closed that whenever a fist and palmnded, a young man or a young girl from the Mighty Bear Tribe would flew away while spewing out blood.
Although there were many of them, the strongest was only Xiong Lie with the cultivation of peak Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade which already gotten severely wounded by Su Yi back when he was in Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade.
Now that Su Yi had fully stepped into Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, even though these youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe were all exceptional, how could they be Su Yis opponent?
With the mysterious changes of the Hundred Transformation Steps, the youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe could not even touch the corners of Su Yis robe.
Thump thump thump
Figures one by one crashed onto the ground and spewed out blood while all of them found it hard to climb up again.
Within a short time, the twenty over people hadid on the floor, too powerless to move.
All of their eyes, were filled with iparable shock. Before they head out, none of them had ever thought that the young man that came from the outside was actually this strong.
They initially thought that an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade would already be enough. No one had expected this oue.
Roar
Far away, there was a tiger roar that deafened the ears with the sounds of wind separating.
After Su Yi defeated thest young man, he lifted his head and nced in the direction of the tiger roar.
Very quickly, a gigantic ferocious tiger galloped over while on the back of the tiger, sat a young man about the age of 15-16 years old.
Behind this young man and tiger, there were many fearsome beasts mounts that sat over twenty young men and women.
It is the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe!
Its Xiong Lie, and he seems to be severely wounded!
Its him, that is the brat. He is Yi Su!
The group of youngsters appeared and nced at the ruined valley. Immediately, they saw the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe, which were bloodstained and filled with wounds.
The youngsters that had seen Su Yi before abruptly shouted out in shock.
Presently, it was precisely Hu Dus group of people that hade over.
Hu Du and the rest were also preparing to get down the mountain when they coincidentally passed by and heard this hugemotion and came over.
They initially thought that perhaps the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige were still hunting but who knew that the ones they would saw were Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the brat that came from the outside.
Are you the one who injured them?
Hu Du who was on the back of the ferocious tiger was secretly in shock when he saw Xiong Lie lying on the ground and could no longer climb up with an Earth Hill Fierce Bear that seemingly got killed while he nced at Su Yi and asked.
Thats right. Did you guys came here to find me too?
Su Yi looked at Hu Du and the rest of the group. They were not the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige and the Mighty Bear Tribe, so naturally, it could only be the Hunting Tiger Tribe while he also recognized some of the young men that he had seen before.
Chapter 234: A Tiger鈥檚 P***s Should Be Great!
Chapter 234: A Tiger¡¯s P***s Should Be Great!
Listening to Su Yis words, theplexion of Hu Du and the rest of the youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Tribe secretly changed, but they were also not too surprised.
The alliance of the two brothers, Brother Hu Mo and Brother Hu Yue, had also failed, so although the strength of Xiong Lie was not weak and could battle against Brother Hu Mo or Brother Hu Yue alone, he was definitely not the opponent for both Brother Hu Mo and Brother Hu Yue under their alliance.
What made Hu Du and the rest of them shocked was the Earth Hill Fierce Bear that got killed and the over twenty people from the Mighty Bear Tribe spread all over on the ground. That was exceedingly impactful and shocking.
It was you who had stolen my Hunting Tiger Tribes Green Frost Grass?
The name of the person like the shadow of the tree. Hu Du secretly suppressed the sudden trembling of his heart and nced at Su Yi as he questioned him.
However, this time, he had brought something to rely on while he also did not believe that it would not be able to handle a brat that came from the outside.
Staring at Hu Du and the rest from the Hunting Tiger Tribe that had arrived, the youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribeid on the ground, and did not say anything. Looking at the atmosphere, they even hoped that the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe could battle with that brat.
If that brat was defeated, it could be considered that they had taken revenge. If the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had also suffered losses, it could also be regarded as bearing the shame together.
Indeed, you are seeking for trouble. Is this Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger what you guys are relying on?
Su Yi swept his gaze across the group of young men and women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe before his gaze finallynded on the ferocious tiger at the frontline.
The body of the ferocious tiger shone while appearing a little golden with fearful glow in its eyes that were iparably terrifying and hostile, revealing an air of a king.
That was the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger with a bloodline that was numerous times stronger than the Earth Hill Fierce Bear. It was a gold element beast that was very powerful with horrifying attack power and acute speed.
Feeling the aura on the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger, it most likely was not that far off from the Demonic Spirit Realm.
It seemed like they were the same as the Mighty Bear Tribe as the group of wimpy kids from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had also brought a beast over.
The Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger was what these wimpy kids were relying on.
Since you know that this is the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger, then you should know the consequences. Today, you must pay for the price. We must take vengeance for Brother Hu Mo and Brother Hu Yue!
Hu Du straightly nced at Su Yi. Since he had already said to this extent, then there was nothing to avoid. To think that they could actually meet this brat at this ce, naturally, they would not let him go.
Is that so? Then lets start. Its tiger bones, p***s, and meat should be quite worthy, right
Su Yi faintly smiled before walking towards the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger. He did not retreat and instead went forward, appearing very valiant.
Killing the Earth Hill Fierce Bear in one punch, Su Yi knew his battle strength clearly in his heart.
Although the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger was much stronger than the Earth Hill Fierce Bear, it was not to the extent where Su Yi would be afraid of it.
Since these wimpy kids from the Hunting Tiger Tribe also dared to seek trouble with him, he naturally would not be polite too.
Seeing that Su Yi did not retreat and had instead gone forward, the group of people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe nced at each other.
All of this seemed to be different from what they had expected.
In their imagination, when the brat saw the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger, he would be so frightened into kneeling onto the ground and begged for forgiveness.
However, from what they saw now, the situation seemed totally opposite from their imagination.
Brat, are you courting death? Attack!
Hu Du was briefly stunned. Then, his gaze sunk as he gave out amand to the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger, who was sitting down.
Roar!
The Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger with eyes of hostility had long could not bear it and gave a deep tiger roar. Its body was not specificallyrge, but its entire body appeared a little yellow while giving off a brilliant light. With fearsome momentum like a big mountain oppressing people, a whiff of fierce aura swept out followed by a tiger roar like the thunder that deafened the eardrums. Its stance that urged to pounce immediately leaped out and directly flounced towards Su Yi.
As though a ferocious tiger springing onto its prey, its fierce aura swept through while the aura of the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade instantly erupted.
Foul beast, you are courting death!
Su Yis gaze sunk. That foul beast had attacked with its full force without reservation, treating him like a prey which had angered Su Yi.
Boom!
The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circted while all of a sudden, a ck color Yuan Qi from inside Su Yis body abruptly invoked. A trace of earth element energy Yuan Qi converged onto his right foot with all his aura of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade without reservation. A brilliant glow shone within his eyes like the blinding shes of lightning as his ck hair flew and danced with unknown momentum as though carrying along with the wrath of thunder.
Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Oppressing the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot! Su Yi deeply roared in his heart. At the same time, his right foot stormily stepped down with Yuan Qi whirlpool underneath his foot like a windstorm engulfing everything.
Rumble The ground shook as the empty air roared. From where Su Yis foot hadnded, there were circles of ck earth element Yuan Qi energy that spiraled outwards like a wave sweeping through.
Lines with the thickness of an arm cracked on the ground like a spider web, as it spread and extended everywhere
Ka ka
The surrounding rocks and snapped trees, were instantly shattered into powder.
Howl At this instant, the surrounding beasts mounts that followed the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe including the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture, had trembling gazes as they shiveringly roared.
The Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger that initially had eyes of hostility like a fierce tiger springing on its prey, its huge tiger ws headed towards Su Yi.
All of a sudden, the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger seemed to have felt something as its fearful eyes drastically changed while the gaze that was exhibiting fierce intent, was instantly reced by shock while its attack abruptly stagnated.
Boom!
An enormous assaulting power seeped through the ground, emitted and swept out.
In just an instant, the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger gave out a deep and muffled painful roar as its enormous body directly scurrying retreated backward as though its body was about to flip over.
Thump
Hu Du, who was on the back of the tiger, was immediately flung out and crashed heavily onto the ground.
Overlords Fist!
With a figure akin to lightning as though with an afterimage sweeping out, at the same time when the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger scurrying retreated, Su Yi did not stop while the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circted. The Overlords Fist condensed with Yuan Qi galloping inside his body. Su Yi used the most arrogant method as a fist sted out and directlynded onto the skull of the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger.
Thump!
The fist was in and direct, emanating an explosion sound. A radiance erupted as the surrounding airwaves of raging wind swept through which caused the sand to fly and rocks to roll that even huge stones also flew up.
Roar!
The Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger shrieked and its enormous body directlyid on the ground. Blood flowed between its eyebrow as its skull, was actually cracked.
Kill!
The Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger was ferocious which had aroused Su Yis killing intent.
Following as the Splitting Rock Demonic Tigerid on the ground, Yuan Qi galloped as Su Yi continuously punched three more times fiercely between its eyebrows.
Bang bang bang!
The three punches were like rain, along with an overbearing and mighty immense power. The area between the Splitting Rocks Demonic Tiger eyebrows, was tattered while fresh blood stormily shot out. After a shrieked, its shocked eyes gradually tightly closed as it waspletely dead.
All of the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe was dumbfounded. The series of gazes already could not return back to senses.
Although the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe was still spread all over the floor, they had also personally seen the scene with their own eyes. Initially, they were already shocked that Su Yi could kill an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade.
But now, they had witnessed a Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade that actually also copsed in one blow, directly killed by that fellow.
Chapter 235: Pay The Price.
Chapter 235: Pay The Price.
After killing the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade, Su Yisplexion had entirely turned pale.
Simultaneously initiating the Overlords Fist and the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds while also adding the Overlords Fist that he had cast to kill the Earth Hill Fierce Bear, the consumption was too big.
Especially just now, Su Yi knew that if he did not go all out, most probably, he would not be able to defeat this Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade.
But, Su Yi was notably satisfied with the oue.
Going all out with the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Grade Sixth Realm to initiate the Overlords Fist and the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds could directly kill a Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade. That was the strength of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Of course, Su Yi knew very clearly that this did not mean that he would be able to defeat a cultivator in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Grade.
Even though under normal circumstances, a beast in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade was definitely much stronger than a cultivator in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Grade.
However, Su Yi knew that for his situation, since the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique could suppress beasts, therefore he had gained many advantages.
If he really met with a cultivator in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Grade, the oue was unknown and honestly unpredictable.
It is your turn!
Ignoring the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger that got killed, Su Yis long sleeves shook, and with a figure akin to lightning, he headed towards the group of youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and swept out.
Bang bang bang
All of a sudden, deep and low explosion sounds kept ringing out. Su Yi attacked with no mercy as these fellows had actually dared toe and deal with him, so he would not be polite.
His hands opened and closed as Su Yi swiftly attacked. Although the consumption was severe, facing with these group of youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Tribe that could not be,pared to the Mighty Bear Tribe, he was as though in a ce where no one would put up a fight.
Following as Su Yi pounced over with frightening momentum erupting along with swiftness and fierceness, some of the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had note back to senses when they got flown away.
Sand flew, and rocks rolled. Huge stones sted open with mixed stuff turning into powder and raging wind engulfing.
Very quickly, this group of young men and women had now entirely understood in their hearts that why would the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe be spread all over the floor and unable to move.
It turned out that this young man that came from the outside called Yi Su was actually this strong.
Thest young man from the Hunting Tiger Tribe got flown away while spurting blood out of his mouth. His bodynded afar with dust covering his head and a paleplexion, unable to move anymore.
Howl
Some of the beasts mounts shrieked as they were also not spared and got suppressed by Su Yi as they howled miserably.
Wanting to deal with me, but sadly all of your strengths are still not enough!
Su Yi dusted off his hands. Presently, he could also be considered, as the one who had wealth which spoke louder than others as he popped a recovery elixir into his mouth. His gaze swept over the group of people and beasts mounts on the floor that could no longer climb up, feeling very satisfied with the result.
Yi Su, what more do you want!
Hu Du spoke while he struggled to sit up. Looking at Su Yi, the shock in his eyes was hard to disperse. The fresh blood in his mouth kept dripping as he gritted his teeth and asked.
Rx, at least I still wont kill you guys.
Su Yi swept his gaze over these group of people from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe. However, he did not kill them.
After all, it was not the outside, and there were many strong cultivators in the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe. Attacking a little severely on the younger generation, he reckoned that the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe could also not do anything with the Ancient Spirit Vige hindering.
However, if, he was to kill someone today, then that would be a different case.
If you dare to kill us, the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe will not let you go!
A muscr young man from the Mighty Bear Tribe had a gaze full of fear. As he nced at the young man that came from the outside with a weird style before him, it was as though he had seen a ghost. Were all the people from the outside these strong?
I have already said that I will not kill you guys.
Su Yi responded with a faint expression. Suddenly, as if he thought of something, a spurious smile hung on his face as he said: However, a lesson is unavoidable. Wanting to deal with me, then you must pay for the price which you guys will not be able to forget for the rest of your life.
Yi Su, I swear that I will never let you off!
Yi Su, my Hunting Tiger Tribe will not let you off!
Yi Su, you are shameless and indecent. I will never let you off!
Momentster, a series of angry cries sounded inside the valley. Resentment rose with continuous violent rage, yet they were unable to do anything.
Indecent and shameless!
How can you be so shameless. Too indecent! Some of the young women also tenderly cried.
Watching the entire scene before it, the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture was also dumbfounded as it stared nkly with its tongue-tied. The glow within its big round eyes kept flickering.
This human young man was actually this brutal and terrifying.
A bunch of wimpy kids
Su Tian Que had unknowingly reached the top of the valley, right by the side of the two small Hunting Wind Demonic Vultures. Su Tian Que leaned on the nest that appeared to be the Hunting Wind Demonic Vultures as it silently observing everything that was happening below, not taking it seriously.
At another morning with sunlight pouring down onto the ancient vige.
The entire atmosphere in the Ancient Spirit Vige was somewhat depressing and unknowingly oppressing.
Even some of the small children that liked toze and y around also became quiet.
On the square at the vige entrance, the figures of three young men kept standing there while ncing out the vige as though waiting for something.
The three young men were young, appearing about the age of 15-16 years old. They were precisely Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye.
Children, go back. Yi Su that young man has most likely
Within the pouring of the sunlight, an elderly emerged from the vige and said to the three people.
No, I want to wait for my father to return. I want to wait for Brother Yi Sus corpse, to help bury him so that he can be,id to rest!
Shangguan Yan eximed while ncing out the vige with firmed and stubborn eyes. He had already asked his father to bring along some of the strong cultivators in the vige to head to the Yao Luo Mountain.
It had already been two days. For an unknown reason, his father had still not returned.
We shall wait together. At least until when Brother Yi Sus corpse is back! Shangguan Ye responded.
Brother Yi Su had been swallowed into the stomach of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros for us. If not for Brother Yi Su, we would have already died twice! Shangguan Yu stated.
Yi Su that young manheavens envied the talented ones.
An elderly sighed, feeling very pitiful. That young man was remarkably strong while he had saved the juniors of their vige many times. All of them felt very regretful.
Children, our vige will remember Yi Su, that young man. But you guys have already been standing for three days and three nights. Go back and rest. When the strong cultivators of our vige have returned, we will notify you.
A woman in the vige spoke, trying to persuade the three of them.
Elder Brother, has Brother Yi Su really been swallowed by the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros?
Is Brother Yi Su really noting back? I like him a lot, and he still promises me that he will tell me many stories about the outside
The innocent and bright eyes of some of the small children were a little sad.
They were still too small to understand the meaning of life and death thoroughly.
It has already been three days and three nights. Children, go back and rest!
Children, why not we wait on behalf of you guys while you go back and rest first?
More and more figures emerged from the vige, trying to persuade the three of them.
No, I want to wait personally for Brother Yi Sus corpse even if only his bones are left.
Inside Shangguan Yans firm eyes, tears were swirling around as he forcefully endured them.
Chapter 236: Brother Yi Su Is Not Dead!
Chapter 236: Brother Yi Su Is Not Dead!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Shangguan Yan felt a little regretful for not pulling Yi Su at that time while he helplessly watched Yi Su get swallowed by the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros as he escaped with his life. That made him unable to forgive himself.
"If the time can be rewind back, even if I will die, I will also definitely not let Brother Yi Su block that foul beast alone."
Shangguan Yan said in his heart, feeling extremely remorseful.
"Chirp......"
In the morning, under the sunlight, a Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture spread its wings while circling at a low altitude before slowlynding down.
"Bang bang......"
A massive piece of an object, was thrown from the back of the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture and crashed onto the ground.
"Swish swish......"
Afterward, a figure leaped down from the body of the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture. His hair slightly moved and his robe fluttered. The figure was clean and skinny, yet especially upright, revealing momentum like a big mountain.
"The Ancient Spirit Vige is at the front. We finally found it."
From the back of the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture, a talking featherless meat chicken alsonded down as it pped its short wings with an expression that would make peopleugh.
"You can go back now."
The clean and skinny young man said to the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture that was circling at a low altitude and tidied the broken sword and saber on his back before dusting off his hands.
"Chirp......"
The Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture softly cried and gently pped its wings as though it was bowing down and revealed a respectful expression before it spread its wings and left.
The clean and skinny young man was precisely Su Yi who came back from Yao Luo Mountain. Because he got dyed for a moment and added on that he was unfamiliar with the route, so they took a little bit more time toe back.
"Let''s go back to the vige!"
ncing at the distant entrance of the Ancient Spirit Vige, the corner of Su Yi''s mouth curled up into a smile. Except for the Su Family, it was the second time that he had the feeling of returning home.
"Why can''t we eat a little first? The taste will be definitely great."
Su Tian Que had a face full of sorrow as it stared at the massive piece of object that, was previously thrown from the back of the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture. It licked its lips as though its saliva was going to drip out.
That massive piece of object was actually an enormous tiger body.
And on top of the tiger body, four big bear paws were tied tightly onto it with tree vines.
The tiger body was the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger that Su Yi had killed while the bear paws, were cut from the body of the Earth Hill Fierce Bear.
"You only know how to eat. What peacock. When I was, surrounded by the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, where have you been? Still, want to eat."
Su Yi kicked towards Su Tian Que. This fellow clearly had an exceptional might, however when he was battling against the group of people from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, this fellow had disappeared.
Its short wings pped as Su Tian Que avoided Su Yi''s kick. Rolling its eyes at Su Yi with an extremely innocent expression, it said: "What surrounded. You were clearly beating those wimpy kids up while my help is totally unrequired. Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, you would be swallowed by that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros. I am your benefactor. In the future, you must call me big brother."
"Scram, that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, was killed by me. You arepletely not the opponent of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, okay?"
Su Yi arched his eyebrow. Taking a deep breath while slightly bending his knees, both of his hands grabbed onto the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger as he abruptly ced the tiger body onto his shoulders.
Although therge tiger that was only a few meters long and was not especially huge, adding onto the four big bear paws, it was definitely around 2000 to 2500 kilograms.
And further adding onto the broken sword that strangely got heavier, at the moment, there was a weight around 3500 to 4000 kilograms pressing down on his body, causing his figure to start trembling.
Yuan Qi surged out from Su Yi''s body, and the trembling figure became upright.
With only his brute strength, Su Yi still could not carry the weight of 3500 to 4000 kilograms while he would be ttened.
However, it would be different if he was to initiate Yuan Qi. Although he still found it a little strenuous, it was alright.
"Okay, your head. I had risked my life and disregarded my safety to save you." Su Tian Que followed behind Su Yi while rolling its eyes that seemingly was going to flip out of its eye sockets.
"That is because we have sworn to die in the same year, same month and same date. You are afraid that I will die and if, you did not die, then you will be struck by lightning......" Su Yi carried the enormous tiger body and bear paws on his back while heading towards the entrance of the vige.
"Fine, next time Granddaddy Que will definitely not save you......"
Late in the morning at the entrance of the vige, many people had gathered together. There were old and young while many elderly hade over.
"Brother Yan, we will apany you."
Shangguan Xiu and the rest also came over, bringing along those young men and women that had escaped from the Yao Luo Mountain.
For the past few days, they had been meditating. When they found out that Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yu the three of them had been waiting at the vige entrance for three days and three nights, all of them came out and wanted to apany them to wait.
"Without Brother Yi Su, we will be dead. It is him who has saved all of us, so at least, we should wait for his corpse to return."
A young man spoke with an expression full of sorrow.
"All of you know to repay kindness, so you are absolutely my Ancient Spirit Vige juniors. Just wait. Hopefully, we can find that young man''s corpse to bury him properly!"
Some elderly were impressed and revealed faces of praises. Knowing to repay kindness proved the morality and nature of these juniors.
Morality and nature were much more essential than talent and gift.
"Brother, we will wait with you together."
Some youths and little children spoke, wanting to apany Shangguan Yan and the rest to wait.
"Yi Su is the benefactor of my Ancient Spirit Vige. If his corpse can be found, then he will be buried in my vige." Some elderly discussed.
"Eh, a beast ising!"
All of a sudden, someone saw a massive figure from afar on the outside of the vige entrance that was walking over slowly.
"It does not seem like a beast. Is......quickly look, someone ising!"
"It is not a beast. It looks like someone is carrying an enormous tiger!"
Series of gazes thoroughly stared at the outside of the vige. That was not a beast. It was clearly a clean and skinny figure that was walking over while carrying a tiger.
"Sha sha......"
Series of gazes thoroughly stared at the front. While basking in the sunlight, a clean and skinny figure slowly walked as though his every step was going to sink into the ground, yet it was iparably upright like a mountain peak.
Carefully looking ahead, that person was carrying an enormous tiger on his shoulders while both of his hands were pulling two pieces of tiger bones with four big bear paws hanging on it that seemingly was going to submerge that clean and skinny figure.
ncing from afar, it appeared as though a beast wasing over.
"That is......"
When observing that figure, all of the gazes at the vige entrance were startled.
Such a style was too visually impactful, causing people to be struck dumb.
"Is Yi Su, it is that young man. He is not dead!"
Some of the elderly''s eyes, were crisped and able to see far away. After being startled, they then eximed.
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye were stunned. Then they uncontrobly harshly rubbed their eyes as they thought that they had seen wrongly.
However, when they opened their eyes again and thoroughly looked at the figure, that clean and skinny figure that was upright with a familiar outline and appearance, who could it be other than Yi Su?
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezlxjzt
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 235
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 237
...
Chapter 237: Second Home!
Chapter 237: Second Home!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Yi Su stood far away from the vige entrance and slightly lifted his head. Seeing that there were so many people standing at the vige entrance, he felt a little strange. Then when he saw some of the familiar figures standing at the front, he panted heavily and shouted aloud: "Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye, you guys quicklye over and help me. Its so exhausting!"
"What are you guys standing there for? We havee back!"
A featherless meat chicken walked out with a crisped voice while tucking its tail as its short legs walkedzily.
"Yi Su. It is Brother Yi Su!"
"It is Brother Yi Su. He did not die. Brother Yi Su did not die!"
"Did not die. Brother Yi Su is still alive!"
When that familiar voice sounded over, the gazes of Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yu unbearably trembled while their entire bodies shivered with a start.
Afterward, the three figures madly pounced forward with tears running out.
"Is Yi Su. He is not dead, and he has returned!"
Shangguan Xiu and the rest of the youngsters also came back to their senses after being stunned and momentarily charged forward.
"Brother Yi Su"
A bunch of wimpy kids'' tender voices also sounded as they followed behind.
At the vige entrance, a group of vigers nced at each other before revealing expressions of joy.
"Brother Yi Su!"
A group of figures pounced over with excitement.
"What are you guys doing?"
Su Yi''s gaze was stunned, and he momentarily threw the body of the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger down from his shoulders as looking at the stance of the people, something did not seem to be right.
"Brother Yi Su, so you are not dead. You have frightened me!"
"Hahaha, Brother Yi Su is not dead. Not dead!"
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye leaped over the corpse of the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger and directly threw themselves onto Su Yi''s body.
The three of them tightly hugged the confused Su Yi, unwilling to let go. They were so happy that they cried tears of joy as hot tears gushed out from their eyes.
They were seemingly afraid that once they let go, the person before them would disappear.
"Brother Yi Su!"
A group of young men and women also rushed over. All of them were iparably excited as the happiness on their face were undisguised.
"Su Tian Que, you two are still alive. That''s too great!"
When Shangguan Xiu saw Su Tian Que, she was very excited and reached her hands out to hug Su Tian Que.
"What? Granddaddy Que has always been alive."
Su Tian Que rolled its eyes at Shangguan Xiu and directly dodged.
"Little chicken, you are also back!"
A bunch of little fellows ran over and surrounded Su Tian Que. All of them were very happy.
"Wimpy kids, quickly get lost." Su Tian Que ducked.
"Little chicken, we will no longer eat you, so don''t be afraid."
A small girl with a little ponytail spoke, appearing extremely cute.
"Clueless wimpy kids. Anger me to death."
Su Tian Que felt very gloomy as it was a peacock! It momentarily pped its short wings, dodging from left and right trying to avoid them.
"Thump."
A kid that was robust and honest yet with innocent eyes directly pounced and smashed Su Tian Que underneath him.
"Haha, I caught you. Rx, we won''t eat you."
That little fellow was iparably happy as he tightly hugged Su Tian Que, not letting it go.
"So angry"
Su Tian Que was brewing with anger while its eyeballs were about to pop out of its eye sockets.
"Don''t be afraid. In the future, we will not eat you anymore, since you have saved Sister Xiu, Brother Yan, and everyone." A little kid told Su Tian Que earnestly.
"I"
Su Tian Que felt very wronged while this bunch of little fellows was too wild.
"Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger and the bear paws of Earth Hill Fierce Bear."
Some of the vigers from the vige also came over. When they saw the tiger body and the bear paws on the ground, all of them felt very surprised.
"It''s good that you did not die. A blessing from heaven!" An elderly kindly spoke.
"Children, quickly go back to the vige. Yi Su must be tired." A woman slightly smiled and said.
A strong cultivator from the vige had already easily carried the tiger body back with one hand.
"Let''s go. We will go back first."
Under the clustering of the excited crowd, Su Yi got pulled back to the vige while everyone was utterly happy.
"Yi Su is not dead, and he has returned!"
The news, was quickly spread around, and many vigers ran out, feeling very happy.
Su Yi this time had saved many of their juniors while disregarding his own safety which had made them very touched.
"Child, you are still alive. Thanks the heaven." An olddy thanked the heaven.
"Yi Su, look at your robe. So dirty. Later you can take it off and let auntie help you wash it clean!" A woman said.
"Brother Yi Su, what had happened? You were clearly, swallowed by that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros."
Inside the vige, after Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Yan and the rest had calmed their excitement, they asked Su Yi.
"It is a long story. After all, the life force of that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was about to deplete, so I took the chance and escaped. It''s a pity that I had identally broken the demonic core."
It''s not that Su Yi did not trust them. Only, it would be slightly better if the matter of the sudden eruption of the broken sword was hidden.
"To be able toe back alive and be saved by the bell, it is truly wonderful."
The people did not ask any further as they also knew that the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was initially about to die at that time.
As for the demonic core, all of them did not care. Even if the demonic core, was ced before them, all of them also felt that the demonic core was supposed to belong to the young man before them.
From everyone''s mouth, Su Yiter found out that Shangguan Yan and the rest had waited at the vige entrance for three days and three nights, wanting to receive his corpse.
There were already strong cultivators from the vige heading to Yao Luo Mountain with Shangguan Xi Wei leading the way. Only, they had yet to return.
Seeing the pure happiness in everybody''s eyes and the passionate and caring that came from within their hearts, there was a warmth flowing within Su Yi''s heart.
Then, from Su Yi''s mouth, everyone also found out that Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe and Hu Du from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had actually brought powerful beasts to the Yao Luo Mountain with the motive of dealing with Su Yi.
However, when they found out that Su Yi had killed an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade and a Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger almost in the Demonic Spirit Realm, everyone was even more bbergasted.
A series of gazes stared at Su Yi. This fellow was indeed frighteningly strong with unfathomable strength.
"Too shameless. They have actually brought beasts to the Yao Luo Mountain!"
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest were furious. Bringing beasts to the Yao Luo Mountain to deal with Yi Su, this Hu Du from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe were too shameless.
"Those groups of wimpy kids might still be crying now."
Su Tian Que did not pay much attention while it had already struggled free from the embraces of those wild kids as it tucked its tail and swaggeringly followed beside Su Yi.
"Brother Yi Su, how are Xiong Lie and Hu Du?"
Hearing Su Tian Que''s words, Shangguan Ye and the rest nced at each other before looking at Su Yi and asked.
Listening to Su Tian Que''s tone, seemingly that Xiong Lie and Hu Du were still very miserable at this moment.
"Nothing much, I only make them learn their lesson." Su Yi snickered.
"The juniors of the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe have gone a little too overboard. Later I must scold those fellows from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe!"
Some of the strong cultivators of the vige were angered. This time, the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe actually brought beasts to the Yao Luo Mountain which had gone a little too overboard.
Usually, the juniors knew how far to go and when to stop during a conflict, but this time, they had unmistakably gone overboard.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezlxjzt
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 236
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 238
...
Chapter 238: Shangguan Tian Chen!
Chapter 238: Shangguan Tian Chen!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"We can leave some of these bear paws and the meat of the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger for the people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe tomorrow to try too. What is your opinion, Yi Su?" An elderly revealed smiles and asked Su Yi.
Su Yi''s eyes moved and understandingly smiled. He nodded to the elder and replied: "Everything will be, done ording to senior''s words."
"Then good, we will leave some while the remaining will be used to nourish you guys, juniors'' bodies. The vige will also make an exception and take out some Hundred Fruits Wine to celebrate Yi Su''s escaped from death." An elderly spoke as he was the elder of the vige with an extremely high status amongst the elders.
"Yay, we can drink the Hundred Fruits Wine again."
"And tiger meat to eat. It is too great."
A group of youngsters was endlessly happy as they could drink the Hundred Fruits Wine again.
Su Yi said goodbye to everyone and returned to the courtyard where he was staying.
The vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya, had unknowingly gone somewhere else as she was not inside the courtyard.
Su Yi went into his room. When he was about to meditate, a voice transmitted over from the door outside as someone hade.
Su Yi walked out of the courtyard and saw several aunties.
"Child, these clothes are all clean, and you can change into them. Look at your appearance, quickly go and take a bath." The aunties passed over some clothes to Su Yi.
"Thank you, aunties."
Su Yi felt very grateful. Although these clothes were not sumptuous, they were very in and modest, causing a warmth to flow inside his heart.
After sending off the aunties, Su Yi stood at the courtyard somewhat in a trance. From those aunties, a blurry figure emerged from within his mind. He wondered where his mother was now and pondered if she was doing well.
"Those who survive a catastrophe are bound to have a good forter on. As long as you''re back, as long as you''re back."
A faint voice transmitted over into Su Yi''s ear.
Su Yi turned his head back, and a kind face appeared before his eyes. The face did not have any wrinkles with a rosyplexion. The figure was hunching a little while there was some silver hair mixed within her head full of ck hair. It was precisely the vige head.
"Grandma Shangguan." Su Yi greeted.
"I see that you are in a daze. Are you thinking of home or your family?"
Shangguan Cheng Ya slightly smiled. On that kind face, the peaceful eyes seemingly could see through Su Yi.
"Yes." Su Yi lightly nodded his head, and embarrassingly smiled.
"After thepetition tomorrow, hopefully, the Ancient Spirit Vige can win so that we can fulfill the promise to you, and you can go back home early."
Shangguan Cheng Ya smilingly spoke: "Of course, in the future, the Ancient Spirit Vige will also be your second home. You can juste back whenever you want."
"Many thanks to Grandma Shangguan." Su Yi nodded his head.
"No need to stand on ceremony. If you really want to thanks grandma, then apany me to chat. For all these years, only that girl Xi Wei chat with me while we depended on each other. I only have a granddaughter, and now, I suddenly have another grandson, which makes me very happy." Shangguan Cheng Ya responded.
"Then, I will apany Grandma Shangguan to chat." Su Yi nodded his head.
A mountain stream of flowing water with exotic flowers, rare herbs, and verdant trees.
At an ancient wooden pavilion, Su Yi apanied Shangguan Cheng Ya and sat while ncing at the distant mountain stream as if absorbed in thought.
"Xi Wei, that girl did she told you about the matter of her parents?"
Shangguan Cheng Ya questioned with a faint voice while ncing afar with hazy eyes. If it wasn''t for the indistinctly feeling of suppression from her body, she was like a normal olddy.
"I have heard a little."
Su Yi replied as he had learned of some situation from Shangguan Xi Wei that her mother had passed away while her father had left the Ancient Spirit Vige. She and her grandmother had depended on each other since she was young.
"As for the outside world, this olddy has also never gone out before and does not know what it is like too. When I was young, I also had thoughts about wandering the outside and ignoring the ancestor''s instructions." Shangguan Cheng Ya said with some glittering lights in her eyes while her expression was also a little fluxed, as though she had remembered the times when she was young.
Su Yi did not say anything. Presumably, inside the vige head''s heart, he felt that for all these years, she had never med her own son.
"Alright, let''s talk about you. Do you have many family members?" Momentster, Shangguan Cheng Ya nced at Su Yi and asked.
"I have a grandfather back home. After I was born, my parents have left me while their whereabouts are still unknown. Since then, we have depended on each other."
Su Yi recalled his grandfather. Aftering out for such a long time, he prayed that his grandfather''s body could still hang on for a moment more while he must quickly be a strong cultivator before going back to heal his grandfather.
"A child with a cruel fate too like Xi Wei."
Hearing this, Shangguan Cheng Ya was a little shocked. On the kind face, her gaze exceedingly moved as she pulled Su Yi''s hand and softly responded.
"Grandfather treat me very good." Su Yi said with a smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.
An old and a young person sat together and chatted a lot.
Su Yi and Shangguan Cheng Ya talked a lot about the fascinating stuff regarding the outside world as the olddy carefully listened as though she had be young again with a face full of curiosity, which from time to time, she would reveal a smile.
"Today is the happiest day in these several years for this olddy. Thank you, child."
Finally, Shangguan Cheng Ya said to Su Yi as the kind face, was filled with smiles. She had never been so happy in such a long time.
"If Grandma Shangguan likes it, I will chat with you another day." Su Yi said to Shangguan Cheng Ya.
"Okay."
Shangguan Cheng Ya nodded her head while the slightly hunched body got up. The strands of silver-like white hair were apparent within the ck hair. The pair of dark brown eyes as if the telling of old age, nced at Su Yi for a while, somewhat wanting to say something yet hesitated.
"Grandma Shangguan, is there a problem?" Su Yi questioned.
"If there is a day after you went back and met a person called Shangguan Tian Chen"
When she said halfway, Shangguan Cheng Ya''s voice dropped once again as she lightly sighed and said: "Forget it, everything had passed. Only Xi Wei that girl has suffered"
"Shangguan Tian Chen, is that Sister Xi Wei''s father?" Su Yi asked.
"Alright, go back and rest. Tomorrow is the bigpetition of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe. You can also go and watch. The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard has improved a lot, so if tomorrow we could win, then this time, our Ancient Spirit Vige has basically won." Shangguan Cheng Ya stated andter urged Su Yi to rest.
Su Yi left and did not ask any further while he ced the name, Shangguan Tian Chen into his mind.
Back to his room, Su Yi found water to shower and changed into the clean robe that the aunties from the vige had given him. Carrying the sword and saber onto his back again, he started to close his eyes and meditate.
After several hours, Su Yi opened his eyes and kept the hand seal. The Yuan Qi inside his body was abundant while he was full of vigor, feeling refreshed.
"I wonder what stage am I at for the Soul Tamer."
Su Yi could feel that his spiritual power had been improving non-stop in this period, especially since the previous time. But as for the Soul Tamer, he only knew a little about it and had no idea what stage was he at for the Soul Tamer.
"Brother Yi Su, everyone has been waiting for you."
Shangguan Yan''s voice traveled over from the outside. The vige was going to celebrate tonight with Su Yi as the main character.
When Su Yi walked out of the courtyard, it was already dusk.
"There is meat to eat again and Hundred Fruits Wine."
Su Tian Que tucked its tail and rapidly walked out. It was afraid that it would reach therete while its saliva almost dripped when it recalled the Hundred Fruits Wine and the roasted meat.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezlxjzt
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 237
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 239
...
Chapter 239: Matchmaker
Chapter 239: MatchmakerWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
When Su Yi reached the square, a group of vigers had already been waiting and was very friendly towards Su Yi.
"The clothes are very fitting. Initially, I made it for my boy Shangguan Ye, but Yi Su is much more suitable and looked better."
A woman walked out. She was Shangguan Ye''s mother while, looking at the clothes Su Yi was wearing, she revealed an expression of smiles as the more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became.
"Child, do you have a match already? Why not just stay in the vige in the future? How about auntie will be your matchmaker and let you wed a nice looking girl? What is your view of Xiu Xiu?" A woman slightly smiled and said.
"Third Aunt, I"
Not far away, Shangguan Xiu heard it, and her entire face became bashful. The area from her neck to her earlobes was throbbing red, which added a touch of feminine to her innocence.
"I think Xi Wei is more suitable. Do Yi Su like Xi Wei, that girl?" Another woman came forward and smiling said.
"Xi Wei seems to be much older than Yi Su, right? Xiu-er is better at a simr age."
"That is not necessarily true. It is reportedly that a wife that is three years older than the husband will ensure a richer life. Being older is a good thing."
Listening to the words of the aunties, Su Yi had a face full of bitter smiles and could only find an excuse to leave.
The night descended with the brilliant bonfires while the Ancient Spirit Vige was iparably lively.
"Come, Yi Su. This bear paw is yours as well as this tiger leg. It is very fragrant while it can strengthen the body, and also having a benefit for your cultivation."
A strong cultivator of the vige ced the well-roasted bear paw and the tiger meat in front of Su Yi. Today, Su Yi was the main character, so he shall have the best treatment.
"And also these meats, they were picked up from the Yao Luo Mountain. After consuming it, the benefits should be tremendously great."
A strong cultivator still handed over many roasted meats of the beasts that Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest had picked up a few days back, which were killed by the Armor Iron Demonic Rhinoceros when they wanted to snatch its demonic core.
The beasts were almost at the Demonic Void Realm, therefore after consuming it, one would receive a tremendous benefit.
Su Yi wanted to decline, but he was unable to wriggle off and could only be surrounded by the people to the center, enjoying the treatment of being the main character.
"Brother Yi Su, thank you. Our lives, were saved by you. If, it wasn''t for you, we will most probably be unable toe back."
A few young men went up, wanting to drink with Su Yi.
Shangguan Xiu was also amongst them as she bashfully lifted her head with her earlobes still red.
"Everyone, no need to be polite."
Su Yi was carefree as the people from the vige were very honest while he put down the guard in his heart and mixed with everybody.
"Delicious"
Afterward, the tiger meat and the bear paw entered his mouth while he kept praising it profusely.
Matching with the Hundred Fruits Wine, it was utterly out of this world and a once in a lifetime opportunity.
"Delicious, delicious"
Su Tian Que had long sat in the square as he hugged a big piece of tiger meat and chowing down on it with its mouth full of dripping oil.
"Elder Qing Ming is back!"
"Sister Xi Wei is back."
All of a sudden, someone passed a message as outside the vige, there were flying beasts mounts circling around beforending down. Then, several figures leaped down, who were the strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
The ones leading were precisely Shangguan Qing Ming and Shangguan Xi Wei.
Shangguan Qing Ming, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest came back with heavy hearts.
This time when they went up the Yao Luo Mountain, not only had they not found the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, but they also met with some trouble.
As they looked at the brilliant faraway bonfires inside the vige with a happy atmosphere, all of them were secretly surprised.
"Sister Xi Wei, Yi Su hase back. He is not dead and hase back."
Shangguan Xiu ran out and immediately told Shangguan Xi Wei the news as she knew that Shangguan Xi Wei always had the heaviest heart and was only forcefully enduring it.
"He hase back"
When Shangguan Xi Wei heard the news, the formerly somewhat fatigued eyes momentarily shone and was a little stunned.
"Sister Xi Wei, Yi Su has reallye back. He did not die." Shangguan Xiu stated.
"Whoosh"
Yuan Qi surged as Shanggun Xi Wei''s figure instantly charged out with speed akin to lightning.
"Yi Su did not die."
When Shangguan Qing Ming and the several strong cultivators heard it, the formerly depressed expression momentarily gushed with a pleasant surprise.
Shangguan Xi Wei''s figure charged up to the square. She could see Su Yi from afar who was surrounded by a group of people with a simr age.
That familiar figure was now brimming with energy while eating meat and drinking wine in a big mouthful.
Her figure stagnated. The glow within her eyes surged before gradually resided. Shangguan Xi Wei hesitated for a moment and slowed her footsteps as she gently walked over.
"Sister Xi Wei is back."
"Sister Xi Wei."
Many people crowded over when they saw Shangguan Xi Wei.
Shangguan Xi Wei smiled and walked to the front of Su Yi. ncing at him, she slightly smiled and said: "Those who survive a catastrophe are bound to have a good forter on. Thank you for saving everyone."
"I didn''t see you guys, so I came back on my own."
Su Yi slightly smiled and looked at the young girl before him. Seemingly in just a few days, herplexion had haggard a lot, and she had be skinnier.
"As long as you are fine." Shangguan Xi Wei smiled.
"Yi Su, you are truly not dead."
A lively voice sounded over as Shangguan Qing Ming came up. Seeing that Su Yi had indeed returned, his face was brimming with joy.
"I''m just lucky to be alive. I have made everyone worried."
Su Yi was very touched. All of them had gone to the Yao Luo Mountain to search for him and had just returned.
"Truly a miracle, quickly tell me, what has happened?"
Shangguan Qing Ming patted Su Yi''s shoulders. To be able toe back alive from the stomach of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, that was definitely a miracle.
Su Yi roughly addressed about it. In general, the life force of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros had coincidentally depleted and thoroughly unable to hang on, so he was able to escape barely with his life.
"Those who survive a catastrophe are bound to have a good forter on."
Shangguan Qing Ming and the rest of the strong cultivators of the vige felt unbelievable and also very fortunate when they heard about it.
And when Shangguan Qing Ming and the rest knew that Su Yi had still killed a Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and an Earth Hill Fierce Bear from the Mighty Bear Tribe, they were even more shocked.
Afterward, Su Yi knew from Shangguan Qing Ming''s mouth that the reason why they got dyed and had just returned was that they had met with a strong beast at the Yao Luo Mountain.
The strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige and the beast had a big battle and were finally able to get out.
In the square, everybody finally dispersed afterte in the night.
Su Tian Que hugged a big jug of the Hundred Fruits Wine and many roasted meats and had once again unknowingly gone somewhere else.
Su Yi and Shangguan Xi Wei returned to the courtyard.
"Thank you, and see you tomorrow."
Along the way, the two of them did not spoke. After they reached the courtyard, Shangguan Xi Weiter spoke.
"Your wee."
Su Yi nodded his head and then went back to his room.
The effect of the bear paws and the meat of the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger were good with energy spreading inside Su Yi''s body.
Especially the meat of those beasts that had almost reached the Demonic Void Realm, the effect was even better.
And the Hundred Fruits Wines, Su Yi had once again drunk many of them.
Shutting his eyes to meditate, Su Yi sat cross-legged to refine the benefits.
After a short moment, the entire body of Su Yi, was covered in a faintyer of radiance.
Inside the radiance, it revealed some crimson color with a mighty aura.
At night, the color of the moon was like silver, shining everywhere. On top of the chain of mountains and dense forest, it rained down its radiance.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezlxjzt
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 240: The Miserable Xiong Lie and Hu Du
Chapter 240: The Miserable Xiong Lie and Hu DuWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
PS: This novel was originally tranted by Zenith Novels. Zenith Novels is going to be closed, so after talking to its holder, we moved this novel to XianXiaEngine. We will continue to trante this novel, and the contract between Zenith Novels and Kujiang (thepany that holds the copyrights of this novel) will be inherited by XianXiaEngine, which means that the ebooks sold by Zenith Novels on Amazon will also be moved to XianXiaEngine''s ount.
"Howl"
Deep inside the mountain forest, from time to time, a deep beast roar would sound out.
At the moment, on the bottom of the Yao Luo Mountain, there were more than thirty young men. Under the pouring of the moonlight, their entire bodies were naked and appeared shrouded with ayer of silver radiance.
All of the young men werepletely naked.
Most importantly, all these young men were standing in a line around a sky-high tree and were tied up tightly with tree vines.
The young men all wanted to cry, yet there were no tears. With their disheveled hair, the scene was unbearable to look at.
Not far away, more than ten young women were also tied up tightly by tree vines onto arge rock.
However, these young women were in a much better situation. Although their hair was also disheveled, their clothes were tidy.
Glimpsing at the more than thirty naked young men that were tied up, all the young women did not even dare to lift their heads up.
A young woman identally saw the figures of those naked young men, and her face momentarily became entirely red.
Not far away, there were still a few beastmounts that were in even more miserable conditions.
A beast with scales had all its scales stripped off with blood still dripping on its body. The scene was too horrible to look.
A flying beast mount with feathers had all of its feathers plucked off like a big featherless bird.
These beasts mounts allid on the ground with split skins and protruded flesh while their eyes were, filled with despair and shock.
For these beasts, even though they felt very aggrieved and innocent, they felt even more fearful.
That human was too brutal, causing their hearts to have a lingering fear from now on.
At the moment, all the young men wanted to cry, yet there were no tears. They were furious and ashamed, yet there was nothing they could do.
They were severely injured till the point where they had absolutely no energy to struggle. Additionally, everything on them was also swiped cleaned by that Su Yi.
They were tied up for almost two days while they still did not have the energy to struggle as the wounds on their bodies were very severe.
Fortunately, they were at the bottom of the Yao Luo Mountain. If not, the group of people would have long been the food of the beasts in the Yao Luo Mountain.
All of this, was naturally done by Su Yi as he also could not do much to this group of wimpy kids, yet at the same time, he did not want to let them off this easily.
Su Yi then thought about it and could only strip these fellows and tie them up here to discipline them and to teach them a lesson.
As he was afraid that these fellows, would be eaten by the beasts at the Yao Luo Mountain, Su Yi purposely let the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture throw these wimpy kids down the Yao Luo Mountain.
"Ka ka!"
A tree vine, was tattered as Xiong Lie had recovered some of his Yuan Qi. Gritting his teeth and going all out, he finally burst through the tree vines.
The group of people then copsed onto the floor with their entire bodies drooping as they powerlessly struggled to get up to find tree leaves or tree vines to cover their front.
"Su Yi , I will never let you off!"
A young man cried. How could they have known that Su Yi was actually this wicked; to strip them and tie them up together?
There were still so many girls at the scene. How would they be able to face the people in the future?
The darkness before the daybreak just passed while the shining stars silently disappeared from the sky.
Inside the room, the aura around Su Yi fluctuated along with a scorching heat while giving off a glow. That whiff of mighty aura also became particrly rich.
Under the faint crimson glow, Su Yi''s eyes closed tightly while the entire exposed skins were crystal-cleared like a warm jade with no dust and dirt.
The rich aura fluctuated andsted for a lengthy period.
The aura on Su Yi presently appeared more and more abundant with a crystal-cleared shine on his physical body as though changing to a sort of even morepleted step.
That was the benefit that Su Yi had gained from the Hundred Fruits Wine and the meats of the beasts.
Inside Su Yi''s body, there was still the remaining energy of the demonic core that was slowly refined by the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
When morning arrived, the aura on Su Yi''s body started to reside as the glow dispersed.
A breath was exhaled out from his throat, and Su Yi opened his eyes. The light in his eyes was blinding with a sparkling crimson color thatter became clear.
Sensing everything inside of his body, Su Yi was very content.
Because he had breakthrough too quicklyst time, he had always beenpressing and consolidating his cultivation.
At the moment, the aura on Su Yi''s body had entirely stopped at the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade.
"Su Yi , it is time for us to set off." Shangguan Xi Wei''s voice traveled over.
Su Yi walked out of the room and met with Shangguan Xi Wei.
Shangguan Xi Wei had changed into tight clothing today that further outlined that graceful figure. This caused Su Yi to keep involuntarily ncing at her.
"Prepare to set off. Everyone has already gathered at the vige entrance." Shangguan Xi Wei told Su Yi.
Momentster, at the entrance of the vige, Su Yi met with Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and the rest that were preparing to set off.
There was a group of vast and mighty people inrge numbers, which seemed as if half of the people in the vige were going.
The ones leading were exactly Shangguan Qing Ming and the several elders that Su Yi had seen before.
"Roar!"
A beast roared like thunder. A three zhang long with a height of no more than two zhang tall Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard saw Su Yi and momentarily roared. Its entire body, was covered in thick dark ck sword-like scales. But, on its head that appeared like a lion and a leopard, it had a glistening golden marking.
"Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard!"
Su Yi lifted his head, and a massive being had already appeared before him with a frightening aura. Inside its mouth were sharp teeth glowing with radiance, yet the gaze that nced at Su Yi was iparably respectful.
"It''s probably about to reach the Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth Grade!"
Feeling the aura on the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Su Yi was also secretly surprised.
A few days ago, there were still severe wounds on the body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. However, not only had it now recovered, but was probably about to reach the Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth Grade. He reckoned that it was at the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.
"Brother Su Yi."
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and many people came forward, passionately greeting Su Yi.
"Brother Chen Feng hase!"
The crowd was in an uproar while it created many shouts.
"Chirp"
A cry scratch through the lengthy sky as if it could deafen the eardrums.
A big eagle spread its wings and flew over. Its eyes were sharp with a pointed hook-like mouth while the feathers on its body looked simr to scales. Its entire body was snow-white like jade while emitting a frosty aura.
That was the Cold Jade Demonic Eagle as it immediately circled around the vige entrance at a low altitude.
On the back of the Cold Jade Demonic Eagle, Shangguan Chen Feng wore a white robe while his figure was tall and straight with a handsome appearance about 18-19 years old. His temperament was like a sharp sword that, once it was out of its sheath, it would be razor-sharp. As he stood on the back of the circling Cold Jade Demonic Eagle, it gave people an un-neglectable impact.
"Brother Chen Feng."
Many young men and women greeted him.
Shangguan Chen Feng was number one among the young generation of the Ancient Spirit Vige with an iparable charisma amongst the youngsters. He was also the representative of thispetition between the one vige and two tribes that happened once every ten years.
"Roar!"
As though it could feel that the Cold Jade Demonic Eagle was circling at a low altitude, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard raised its head and gave a deep roar, seemingly as though it was very pissed with the Cold Jade Demonic Eagle.
When the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard stared at it, the Cold Jade Demonic Eagle instinctively was a little fearful as its body trembled at a low altitude, not daring to get too close.
Su Yi lifted his head and sized up Shangguan Chen Feng. He had an extraordinary temperament that was remarkably exception, far seeding that Ji Chao from the Sacred Mountain.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 1.l-jztezlxjzt
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 239
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 241
...
Chapter 241: I Will Defeat You Later!
Chapter 241: I Will Defeat You Later!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Okay, everybody. Let''s set off!"
Seeing that Shangguan Chen Feng hade over, an elderly spoke with smiles on his face, yet his gaze was secretly a little nervous along with anticipation.
"Chirp"
The Cold Jade Demonic Eagle cried and spread its wings, flying into the clouds first towards the outside of the vige.
"Howl"
Inside the Ancient Spirit Vige, many strong beastmounts had also appeared.
Some strong cultivators and elderly leaped onto the mounts, but most of the people were required to walk there.
Su Yi did not ride the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and apanied Shangguan Ye and the rest to walk.
However, Su Tian Que was very discourteous as it pped its short wings with someical expression. It finally climbed onto the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, and leisurely leaned, causing people to keep involuntarily ncing at it.
"Let''s go"
A group of vast and mighty people set off to the ce where thepetition held.
From the mouths of Shangguan Yan and the rest, Su Yi found out that the decennialpetition was held in a vast square in the middle of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe and Hunting Tiger Tribe.
After more than an hour, the group of vast and mighty people had almost reached the destination.
At the front in two directions, also emerged a group of vast and mighty people.
There were flying beastmounts flying at a low altitude, and beastmounts galloping on the ground with frightening auras.
The ones riding them were some mighty figures, while all of them were strong cultivators.
A big bear roared while a fearsome tiger deeply howled.
"The people from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe has also arrived."
Shangguan Yan nced at the two massives teams in front. These were the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe.
Su Yi swept his gaze over the two teams. The number of people was seeminglyparable to the Ancient Spirit Vige while he could feel many powerful auras from afar.
Within the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe, many strong cultivators had alsoe.
Afterward, Su Yi''s gazended onto the vast square not far away that epassed arge area.
However, in front of the square was a big towering lofty mountain that rose into the clouds as the peak of the mountain was covered by the drifting fog.
All three teams had reached the square at almost the same time.
All of a sudden, the surroundings of the square were filled with bustling people as it began to be lively and noisy.
This time, the Ancient Spirit Vige was in charge of the square while the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige had long nned for all the arrangements and ced many big backrest chairs on one side of the high ground with many fresh fruits, fine wines, and aroma of meats assailing the nostrils.
"Eh, it is the Cold Jade Demonic Eagle."
Within the group of people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, on top of a fearsome tiger with its entire body covered in scales sat a middle-aged man with two little girls around the age of 6-7 years old that were beautiful and adorable with big innocent eyes, curiously ncing at the Cold Jade Demonic Eagle that Shangguan Chen Feng sat on which was circling at a low altitude.
"The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. The Ancient Spirit Vige has great luck."
Within the Mighty Bear Tribe, a middle-aged mannded down from a big bear''s shoulder as he sized up the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard before the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
"Roar"
A beast roared like the thunder. Within the Mighty Bear Tribe, on the shoulder of an almost two-zhang tall big bear with crimson hair all over its body and a fearsome aura, stood a young man as muscr as a bear.
The young man had a broad back like the tiger and a waist as thick and robust as the bear. His entire body, was filled with bulging muscles while he wore an armor that revealed his shoulder, and on his chest, there was a golden breastte that emitted a mysterious pattern with a sparkling glow as though he was the ancient young battle god from the legends. It was precisely Xiong Zhan and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear that he had subdued.
Within the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Hu Chi was also currently at the front line, attracting the people''s gaze.
Hu Chi wore a battle suit as usual, while on the face with defined edges, there was an unknowingly sharp and dignified temperament. He rode a several zhang big ck tiger that had a fierce gaze as its body permeated a brilliant ck glow. With a nce, it could make people''s hearts tremble. It was precisely the ck Profound Demonic Tiger.
However, at the moment, Su Yi''s gaze hadnded onto the lofty mountain peak at the front of the square. At a closer nce, the mountain peak appeared even more magnificent, glorious, and boundless.
"A strange greatpresence"
Even though it was, separated by a vast distance, Su Yi could feel a whiff of an extremely special aura from the lofty mountain peak.
That sort of feeling was very intriguing, but it was gone in an instant and immediately returned to normal, no longer anything wrong with it.
"Brother Su Yi, let''s head over there." Shangguan Yan''s voice traveled into Su Yi''s ear.
Su Yi returned to his senses and lightly nodded his head as he followed behind Shangguan Yan.
Nevertheless, under the perception of his spiritual power, it was not hard for Su Yi to feel that there were many strong cultivators within the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe.
"Hu Chi and Xiong Lie."
Su Yi saw Hu Chi and Xiong Zhan. Both of them were number one amongst the younger generation of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe, respectively. But, it was also not the first time that Su Yi had seen them.
Only sensing from afar, Su Yi found that the auras on both Hu Chi and Xiong Zhan were different from thest time.
From theirplexion, both Hu Chi and Xiong Zhan were in their peak condition. It looked like, in these few days, these two people had also been preparing.
"It seems like all of them have be a little different"
Su Yi secretly mumbled in his heart as the auras of Hu Chi''s ck Profound Demonic Tiger and Xiong Zhan''s Scarlet Searing Raging Bear were also seemingly different from the past.
But, Su Yi was not too surprised as the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had also seemingly improved a lot in just a few days under the resources and full help of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Presumably, the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe had also likewise put down many painstaking efforts towards the ck Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in these few days.
At the backrest seats, there were already some elderly and strong cultivators from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Vige sitting on it.
For example, amongst them were Elder Hu Ben and Elder Xiong San that Su Yi had previously seen before.
Some of the people with a high status would then stood behind these strong cultivators and elders.
Like Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei, Su Yi, and the rest.
Even Hu Chi, Xiong Zhan, Shangguan Chen Feng, and the rest had all presently alighted from their beast mount and stood behind their respective strong cultivators.
"Eh, this beast meat does not seem to be simple. It is tiger meat, right?!"
"And the bear paws. Looks like the juniors of the Ancient Spirit Vige had a rather good harvest this time."
These strong cultivators and elders sat down and saw the fresh fruits, fine wine, and roasted meat ced before them.
Their eyes were vicious and could recognize that these beasts meats were not that simple, unlike an ordinary beast.
"Shangguan Qing Ming, the juniors of your Ancient Spirit Vige, will not fake it, right? Did they really bring these back from the Yao Luo Mountain?"
Xiong San curled his lips and questioned Shangguan Qing Ming. He somewhat did not believe that these were brought back by the juniors of the Ancient Vige Spirit from the Yao Luo Mountain.
"Humph, the juniors of my Ancient Spirit Vige will not fake it!"
Shangguan Qing Ming coldly humphed, while in his heart, he wasughing coldly as the bear paw was from their Mighty Bear Tribe.
"Xi Wei, if I win today, how about marrying me?"
Just at this moment, Xiong Zhan''s gaze directlynded onto Shangguan Xi Wei. His motive was simple and direct as his gaze had undisguised intent of pursuing while his voice also spread wide.
"Haha, Xi Wei, that girl is indeed not bad. Why not just marry over to my Mighty Bear Tribe!"
Listening to Xiong Zhan''s words, the elderly and strong cultivators of the Mighty Bear Tribe did not have any opinions and were instead exceedingly happy.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 240
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 242
...
Chapter 242: The Beginning Of The Second Round!
Chapter 242: The Beginning Of The Second Round!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Haha, after marrying Shangguan Xi Wei, in the future, she will be our Mighty Bear Tribe''s people!"
Within the Mighty Bear Tribe, many youngsters momentarily jeered with loud voices.
However, this made all of the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige felt unhappy.
Shangguan Xi Wei''s tender face flushed red while she red at Xiong Zhan. She was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet as she revealed an unhappy expression, yet not knowing what to say.
"You cannot win."
Shangguan Chen Feng stared at Xiong Lie while his eyes started to be sharp.
"Shangguan Chen Feng, I will defeat youter!"
Xiong Lie faintly smiled while he reached his hand out and pointed towards Shangguan Chen Feng. The entire muscles on his body bulged as he said it fiercely and arrogantly.
"You are not enough!"
Shangguan Chen Feng replied tit for tat while his hair gently danced.
"Haha, youngsters having a temper is a good thing. After twenty years, all of this will be yours, but today, we shall see which one of you is better!"
An elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe got up and swept his gaze around the square. After ncing at the sun in the sky, a faint voice traveled out as he said: "It is about time. As for the rules of thepetition that happened once every ten years between the Mighty Bear Tribe, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Vige, presumably, everyone already knows them clearly, so I will not waste time to repeat it again. The Ancient Spirit Tribe has won the first round. Now, let''s begin the second round!"
The faint voice mingled with Yuan Qi as it clearly transmitted into the ears of the two to three thousand people on the scene.
Following as the voice of the elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe traveled out, the boiling and rumpus square also became silent.
Even the surrounding beasts mounts had also be quiet.
"Boom"
But, when the voice hadnded for a moment, the entire square once again boiled up as the sound waves charged up into the clouds.
"Roar!"
"Howl!"
At the same time, beasts roared like thunder as the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, and the ck Profound Demonic Tiger roared like the thunder while their enormous bodies walked out together with frightening auras.
"Make the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard go. They will have a free fight which whoever remains in the squarest will be the final winner."
Shangguan Xi Wei softly spoke beside Su Yi''s ears, as with Su Yi around, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard would only listen to him alone.
"Be careful of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear and the ck Profound Demonic Tiger joining hands to defeat you. With the fastest speed, handle the ck Profound Demonic Tiger first!"
Su Yi reached the side of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and softly whispered into its ears.
"Roar!"
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard roared while the dark ck scales on its entire body twinkled with radiance and iparable profound as it slowly walked towards the vast arena.
Amongst the size of both the Scarlet Searing Raging and the ck Profound Demonic Tiger, the body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard appeared the smallest, but the indistinctive momentum on its body revealed a sort of manner of the king that unknowingly made all the beasts to be fearful.
The three beasts walked to the arena and stood orderly far apart, facing each other at three positions with the momentum of the tripartite bnce of forces.
In this second round of the battle of the three beasts, inside the free fight arena, whoever could remainst would be the final winner.
"All of them are exceptional. If they are to grow up, in the future, all of them will be the kings amongst the beasts."
Seeing the three beasts, a strong cultivator discussed.
Whether it was the ck Profound Demonic Tiger, Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, or the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, if they could fully grow up, they would be the kings amongst the beasts.
Su Yi nced at the three beasts in the square that were all exceptional.
But, in this free fight, it was hard to say which beast would win in the end.
The elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe watched as the three beasts walked to the arena and revealed a face of smiles. While looking at the surrounding, his voice was slow yet drawn out like muffled thunder as he gradually lifted his palm and said: "The second round will start now!"
When his wordsnded, the lifted palm also abruptly dropped.
"Howl!"
Simultaneously, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear suddenly stood upright and roared like thunder, seemingly showing its might to the ck Profound Demonic Tiger and the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
"Howl!"
"Roar!"
However, how would the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the ck Profound Demonic Tiger cowered as they unitedly kept roaring!
The tiger howled like thunder, and the leopard roared terrifyingly!
The sound waves deafened the ears, causing people''s hot blood to boil without reason!
"Roar!"
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard roared. A dark ck profound color abruptly gushed out from its body as it headed directly to the ck Profound Demonic Tiger and dashed over.
In a few days, the might of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had improved tremendously as its robust body pounced out with a horrifying aura. The profound ck glow on its body was like a fog hovering around with sparkling radiance.
"Howl!"
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear howled which shook the empty space. Almost simultaneously, as though it had long prepared for it, it directly pounced towards the ck Profound Demonic Tiger.
As if the ck Profound Demonic Tiger initially did not have any ns to take action, when it suddenly saw the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard pounced over, it abruptly red with hostility while its aura instantly became fierce.
Only, when it saw the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear also directly pounced over, the fearsome gaze of the ck Profound Demonic Tiger had some changes.
For the strong cultivators of Hunting Tiger Tribe, their expressions changed even drastically.
The original n for the Hunting Tiger Tribe was to let the ck Profound Demonic Tiger standby and watched them battle. Afterward, it would then take advantage when both the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear had worn each other out as that was also the best chance for winning.
However, right now, the Scarlet Searing Raging and the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard both as though had the same ns as they actually directly pounced towards the ck Profound Demonic Tiger.
That caused the strong cultivators of the Hunting Tiger Tribe to have no choice but to have a somewhat imposing expressions.
Su Yi was also watching the arena as his expression secretly moved.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had won the first round, and if it won again, then this time in the bigpetition of the Ancient Spirit Tribe, Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe that urred once every ten years, wouldnd onto the Ancient Spirit Vige in advance.
Therefore, Su Yi had no choice but to take caution, afraid that the ck Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear would join hands to deal with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Unquestionably, under this sort of situation, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard would surely be the prime target.
But the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was already going to attack the ck Profound Demonic Tiger, yet the target of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was still the ck Profound Demonic as it unmistakably directly pounced towards the ck Profound Demonic. Su Yi had no choice but to be a little surprised.
Dealing with the ck Profound Demonic Tiger while leaving the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard behind, this should not be a good thing for the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
Why would this Scarlet Searing Raging Bear still pounced towards the ck Profound Demonic Tiger together with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard? That made Su Yi suspicious.
"Roar!"
With one deafening roar, the speed of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was akin to lightning as its body leaped out, directly pouncing towards the ck Profound Demonic Tiger.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopardunched a fierce attack while the aura on its body suppressed the surrounding. The four hook-like ws were iparably sharp.
The ck Profound Demonic Tiger angrily roared as the ck glow on its entire body surged. It almost stood upright as it waved its ws to wee the attack. It opened its big blood-dripping mouth with sharp teeth as if it was going to spat out a glow inside its mouth with terrifying momentum.
"They are at the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade!"
The surrounding onlookers had a change of expression as the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, and the ck Profound Demonic Tiger had reached the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. Their attacks were iparably fierce, while the two of them revealed auras of the king of the beasts.
"Crack"
Instantly, the two of them shed. They touched and went with frightening airwaves sweeping through, assaulting the surroundings as the sand flew and rocks rolled.
"Boom!"
The fierce aura erupted with energy airwaves charging over, turning to a raging tide while covering the entire big empty space with frantic and fearsome momentum.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 243: The Strength Of The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear!
Chapter 243: The Strength Of The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear also attacked while its target was the ck Profound Demonic Tiger!
The expression of the ck Profound Demonic Tiger became imposing, but it had no choice but to wee it. Like a ferocious tiger pouncing onto its prey, a ck glow emitted out from its body that even its tiger ws had ck smoke. Wherever its feet had stepped before, there would be cracks on the ground.
"Roar"
After striking once, the robust body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard maneuver around while the dark ck glow on its body charged through the clouds. With one leaped, it levitated in the air for over ten zhang as its sharp ws once againnded towards the ck Profound Demonic Leopard.
"Rumbling"
The moment the three beasts stepped into the arena, it was an intense free fight with shing metal sounds kept ringing non-stop.
"Pu"
The ck Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear toughly contended with one strike while the enormous body of the tiger then shockingly retreated. Inside the big blood-dripping mouth, tiger blood was spat out.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard already had frightening speed. Presently, its attack alsonded down with iparable fierceness as its sharp ws descended onto the back of the ck Profound Demonic Tiger.
"Crack"
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard tore through several deep wounds on the back of the ck Profound Demonic Tiger, which bones were visible while blood dripped down in torrents.
"Roar"
A tiger roar shrieked with pain and anger in its voice. The profound ck glow submerged itself while it continuously staggered scurrying as its big blood-dripping mouth kept spitting out blood.
"Howl!"
But the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear did not stop. With fierce momentum and frantic fearsome sharpness, the bear paw smacked down as the glow erupted along with wind and thunder-like sound and surging airwaves.
The ck Profound Demonic Tiger angrily roared and contended with fierceness as it no longer had the strength to avoid.
"Crack"
However, the result was therge tiger body of the ck Profound Demonic Tiger got directly sted away as fresh blood kept spurting out from its mouth while itnded heavily onto the ground of the arena.
The ck Profound Demonic Tiger had been severely wounded with grave injuries, leaving only a faint breath of life!
"My Hunting Tiger Tribe has lost this round!"
With this oue, the expression of an elderly from the Hunting Tiger Tribe changed exceedingly as he abruptly shouted.
The ck Profound Demonic Tiger was already heavily wounded with no power to fight anymore while they could not lose another ck Profound Demonic Tiger.
Such ck Profound Demonic Tiger, when letting it grew, it would be a king amongst the beasts in the future.
"Mighty Bear Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Vige, did you guys collude with one another?!"
Elder Hu Ben''splexion was very ugly. That waspletely different from the Hunting Tiger Tribe''s n. The battle had just begun, and the ck Profound Demonic Tiger, was directly attacked from all sides by the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear and the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard as though they had long prepared for it.
Therefore, Elder Hu Ben had no choice but to be suspicious about whether the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Vige had already nned this as they secretly allied.
"What alliance? The ck Profound Demonic Tiger is just too weak!"
Elder Xiong San from the Mighty Bear Tribe red at Elder Hu Ben and gave a disdainful smiled. He had long expected this oue in his mind.
He knew long ago that the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear would win this round.
"Okay, solved one. The chances to win are now bigger!"
Seeing that the ck Profound Demonic Tiger, had been defeated, the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige was exceedingly happy as only the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear remained while the chances for the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard were extremely high.
"Only left with one more. Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard good job!"
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest of the youngsters were very excited as they clenched their fists tightly.
Shangguan Chen Feng was also closely looking at the arena with eyes like the sword.
However, at this moment, Su Yi was not happy as his heart kept feeling that something was amiss as his gaze continued to stare closely at that Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
"Howl!"
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear roared and stared at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. With a frantic aura and massive size, it was enough to make many onlookers to secretly had goosebumps.
"Roar!"
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had no fear, revealing an air of a king, refusing to admit being the inferior one as it directly pounced towards the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. With a faint profound ck glow and sharp ws, everywhere it passed, the ground would crack.
"Boom!"
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear raised its head and stood upright. Suddenly, a whiff of strong aura was escting, which shook the surrounding empty space while producing a faint wind and thunder sound as the bear paw collided over to the sharp ws of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
"Bang"
Deep explosion sound rang out like a frightening thunder while the square rumbled with a glow bursting forth.
"Whoosh"
Raging wind like the hurricane swept over, causing the square to also vigorously shook.
"Pu"
Under many shocking gazes, the body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard directly flew out with fresh blood spewing out from its mouth as itnded heavily onto the arena.
The physical body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was remarkably hard, but presently, its sharp ws, were cracked with blood seeping out. Fresh blood in its mouth dripped while the entire glow on its body grew dim with bloodstains.
"Why will it be like this?"
The previously exceedingly excited people from the Ancient Spirit Vige abruptly had tremendous changes in their gazes. The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was actually heavily wounded in one move.
The onlookers from the Mighty Bear Tribe were also astonished. Evidently, they also did not expect that the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear to be this strong.
Only the strong cultivators and the elders of the Mighty Bear Tribe did not find it shocking as their faces had smiles of having their ns all worked out.
Only they knew what had exactly happened. In the Mighty Bear Tribe, they coincidentally had a type of treasure, which was the blood essence of a Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Emperor Realm.
In order to win the second round since the Mighty Bear Tribe could not have any more defeat, they gave the blood essence of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Emperor Realm to this Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
In these short seven days, the formerly Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade had now reached the Demonic Xuan Realm Seven Grade while it could still continue to breakthrough.
And most importantly, with the blood essence of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Emperor Realm, this small Scarlet Searing Raging Bear would be much stronger in the future, with boundless prospects.
"Demonic Xuan Realm Seventh Grade!"
Su Yi''s eyes moved. He could feel the real aura on the body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was in the Demonic Xuan Realm Seventh Grade. That Scarlet Searing Raging Bear must have gotten far more benefits than the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard from the Mighty Bear Tribe to actually be able to break through two grades in just a short few days.
"Roar!"
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear roared. Following as the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopardnded onto the ground, it once again pounced over, wanting to kill the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopardpletely.
"Quicky retreat!"
Su Yi yelled to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Bloodline was only the slight advantage of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Even if it was already at the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, it still had not reached the Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth Grade. Therefore, it was definitely not the opponent of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, who was in the Demonic Xuan Realm Seventh Grade.
Right now, Su Yi had also understood why the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear had absolutely no intention in dealing with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard from the start, and instead, dealt with the ck Profound Demonic Tiger together with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. It turned out that it had long prepared for it, knowing that it could crush everything.
"Stop, the Mighty Bear Tribe has won this round!"
Shangguan Qing Ming spoke as he could already feel the aura on the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear while the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was already not its opponent.
"Stop!"
An elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe shouted. Following as the voicended, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear stagnated with surging aura. It nced at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard with some unwillingness, but it no longer continued to attack.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard climbed up with bloodstained on its entire body. A fierce glow twinkled in its eyes as it was also very unwilling and furiously roared.
"Back off."
Su Yi made the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard backed off as he needed to help it to recover quickly.
"Win, we''ve won!"
"Hahaha, good job."
The Mighty Bear Tribe boiled up with extreme excitement.
The onlookers from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had mixed gazes as the ck Profound Demonic Tiger had lost, losing the chance for the second round while the situation now was extremely not optimistic.
However, in the Hunting Tiger Tribe, some of them had mixed happiness and worry.
What they were worried about was that the Hunting Tiger Tribe had lost the second chance, and the situation now was already very grave.
However, they were also happy as luckily, it was not the Ancient Spirit Vige that had won. If the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had won, then this time, the Ancient Spirit Vige would have directly won thepetition, whereas the battle on thest round would not affect anything.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 244: Tit For Tat!
Chapter 244: Tit For Tat!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Why did the might of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear suddenly increase so much?"
"The Mighty Bear Tribe must have invested a tremendous amount of treasures into the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, that''s why the strength of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear could have skyrocketed in such a short time."
In the Ancient Spirit Vige, many people were discussing. There were some regrets as initially, the Ancient Spirit Vige, could have directly won thepetition if the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard triumphed, yet unexpectedly, this unforeseen ident had suddenly happened.
"Looks like the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is only like that." Xiong Sanughed loudly.
"Inside the Mighty Bear Tribe, there is once a Demon Emperor Scarlet Searing Raging Bear that died of old age. Perhaps that might have a connection."
Within the Ancient Spirit Vige, an elderly softly muttered as he saw through the signs. That matter had already passed for a long time, and only some elderly could still remember.
"Chen Feng, you must win the third round, or else our Ancient Spirit Vige will be finished for good with a huge impact!" In the vige, a strong cultivator said to Shangguan Chen Feng with sincere words and earnest wishes.
The Ancient Spirit Vige had already lost for several dozens years, and if they lose this chance again, there would be a tremendous impact on the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Right now, the Ancient Spirit Vige had won the first round, so the chances were still on their side, but they could not miss it again.
"I will!"
Shangguan Chen Feng nodded his head with a gaze like a sword and surging sharpness.
In the Hunting Tiger Tribe, currently, there was a group of elderly and strong cultivators with imposing expressions as the situation now was unfavorable to the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
Whether it was the Ancient Spirit Tribe or the Mighty Bear Tribe, as long as they could take down the third round, they would entirely win thispetition.
"Hu Chi,ter, it will all depend on you. You must hold on!"
Inside the Hunting Tiger Tribe, an elderly spoke.
The Hunting Tiger Tribe, was already left with only onest chance. If the Hunting Tiger Tribe could win the third round, then the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Vige would have one win each.
Under a draw, the Hunting Tiger Tribe still had a chance.
"I will defeat them!"
Within Hu Chi''s eyes, a battle intent rose.
Within the Mighty Bear Tribe, a strong cultivator was also lowering his head, telling Xiong Zhan something.
"They will be defeated by me, and won''t be my rivals!"
Xiong Zhan swept his gaze past Hu Chi in the Hunting Tiger Tribe and Shangguan Chen Feng in the Ancient Spirit Vige with confidence and fierceness in his eyes.
"Alright, the third round will start now. Everyone should already know the rules clearly, but I must still strongly emphasize that when in battle, no attacking too severely on purpose and no using of killing moves on purpose or else you will be disqualified and punished harshly!"
The elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe got up with a slight smile on his face. He once again spoke as his voice resounded in the entire square and said: "Now, we shall invite the Hunting Tiger Tribe to send out their keeper onto the arena."
"Hu Chi, you must hold on!"
Following as the words from the elderly of the Mighty Bear Tribended, an elderly within the Hunting Tiger Tribe instructed Hu Chi.
Hu Chi did not say anything and directly walked up to the arena. His battle suit slightly fluttered while the outline of his face was dimensional like the edge of the knife, causing many young girls at the scene to secretly lightly moved their eyes.
"Ten years ago, the Hunting Tiger Tribe has won. ording to the rules, in this third round, the Hunting Tiger Tribe will send out their keeper and ept the challenge from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Tribe. The arrangement, shall be decided by the Hunting Tiger Tribe!"
Shangguan Xi Wei said beside Su Yi''s ears, telling him the rules of the third round.
Su Yi nodded his head as he did not know about the rules of the third round. He had also just found out that the Hunting Tiger Tribe was actually the winner of thepetition ten years ago.
"This rule, won''t the Hunting Tiger Tribe be at a disadvantage?"
Su Yi asked Shangguan Xi Wei softly, feeling that the Hunting Tiger Tribe was seemingly at a somewhat disadvantage. Undoubtedly, the Hunting Tiger Tribe would suffer a lot of losses from depletion and injuries under the challenges of the two people.
"This is the rule, and moreover, the Hunting Tiger Tribe has won thest time, so all of them can go in to gain the benefits in these ten years'' time. All of the younger generations, have been fortified, so they will not suffer any losses." Shangguan Xi Wei responded as the Hunting Tiger Tribe indeed would not suffer any losses.
In the square, when Hu Chi walked up, the rumpus square also gradually quiet down.
All of the gazesnded onto that figure with a face of defined edges.
No one had ever belittled Hu Chi, including the strong cultivators of the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Hu Chi, although still young, as the number one person in the younger generations of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, it was enough to exin everything!
"Greeting to all seniors. Hu Chi will be the keeper of the Hunting Tiger Tribe this time!"
Hu Chi nced at the surroundings, and then bowed down towards the elders and strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige and Mighty Bear Tribe, greeting them. His attitude was neither haughty or humble with an extraordinary temperament.
"Not bad!"
Looking at Hu Chi, some of the strong cultivators from the Mighty Bear Tribe and Ancient Spirit Vige uncontrobly praised him as they had no choice but to admit that this Hu Chi was not bad.
"The challengers from the Ancient Spirit Vige and Mighty Bear Tribee on up." The elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe continued.
"Brother Chen Feng, good luck!"
"Brother Chen Feng, you must win!"
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest clenched their fists tightly as they cheered for Shangguan Chen Feng.
"Go."
The gazes of the strong elderly cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige were secretly nervous as this time, whether or not the Ancient Spirit Vige could win, all depends on Shangguan Chen Feng.
Shangguan Chen Feng did not say anything while the figure under the white robe was straight as he slowly walked out with his hair slightly moving. With an elegant temperament, he was like a sharp sword that, once it was out of its sheath, it would be razor-sharp.
Within the Mighty Bear Tribe, a figure as muscr as a bear had already walked out. With a broad back like the tiger and a waist as thick and robust as the bear, his entire body, was filled with bulging muscles while his temperament was fierce and bold.
That figure was precisely Xiong Zhan while he wore an armor that revealed his shoulder, and on his chest, there was a golden breastte that emitted a mysterious pattern with a sparkling glow as though he was the ancient young battle god from the legends!
When such three pre-eminent figures walked onto the square, it caused everyone''s gaze to tremble.
"Brother Hu Chi is the strongest!"
"Brother Xiong Zhan, sweep them!"
"Brother Chen Feng, good luck!"
At the surrounding of the square, a series of shouting sound waves immediately converged and shot through the clouds, resounding throughout the whole area.
With the battle between the strongest in the younger generation and sound waves deafening the ears, it made the people unbearably surge immediately with their blood boiling!
"Then"
In the middle of the arena, Hu Chi''s gaze was brilliant as he watched Shangguan Chen Feng and Xiong Lie walked up to the arena. Finally, his gaze locked onto Shangguan Chen Feng while he reached his hand out and pointed at Shangguan Chen Feng, saying: "Shangguan Chen Feng, you will go first."
When such wordsnded, Shangguan Chen Feng lifted his head as he directly nced at Hu Chi with blinding light in his eyes abruptly shing out. At this instant, the aura on his body was like an unsheathing treasure sword while his white robes fluttered, quivering the surrounding square.
Hu Chi first chose Shangguan Chen Feng as he undoubtedly deemed Xiong Zhan to be much harder to deal with than Shangguan Chen Feng. In this sort of battle, everyone would choose to finish off the weaker one first.
Seeing that Hu Chi had already chosen Shangguan Chen Feng, Xiong Zhan faintly smiled and stood at one side.
"I respect your choice, but you are going to regret your choiceter!"
Shangguan Chen Feng nced at Hu Chi. Inside the thin lips, his voice was also particrly sharp as though seeping with a kind of sharpness.
"Let me see what kind of stage your might has reached. Everything relies on strength to speak. Come on!" Hu Chi looked at Shangguan Chen Feng while his expression did not change.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 0.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 245: Iced Shadows Sword Style!
Chapter 245: Iced Shadows Sword Style!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
When Hu Chi''s wordnded, the atmosphere in the square also unknowingly became frozen as their tit for tat had reached the peak!
"You will know soon!"
Shangguan Chen Feng spoke while his face was not angry, but instead, happy as a faint smile even emerged.
However, everyone could feel that currently, the sharp aura on Shangguan Chen Feng''s body was getting thicker and thicker.
Following the tit for tat from the two people, the onlookers at the square were, however, extremely quiet.
Facing the two youngsters in the arena, even some of the proud and arrogant youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe and Hunting Tiger Tribe would have some respect for them.
Strength was respected, even in this heaven of peace and happiness-like ce, it was also the same.
The two people in the arena stared at each other with their gazes interweaving that even began to emit a glow. Although they no longer spoke, the atmosphere became much tenser.
Su Yi looked at the two people in the arena. From their auras, it was hard to tell who had a better advantage.
Whether it was Hu Chi or Shangguan Chen Feng, they were the best amongst the younger generations. If they were at the outside, they would most likely have a rare and precious-like existence anywhere.
"You guys can start now. Remember, no attacking too severely on purpose!"
The voice of the elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe faintly traveled out.
"Let''s start and use your strength to speak!"
At the same time, when the words of the elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribended, Hu Chi''s foot suddenly stomped one step forward. When his foot stepped down, a deep explosion sound suddenly sted out from under his foot.
"Boom!"
The ce where Hu Chi''s footnded down, under the trembling gazes of everyone, the surrounding sands flew, and rock rolled with tiny little cracks extending out on the floor of the arena. An indistinctive raging wind spread, heading towards Shangguan Chen Feng''s feet and permeated.
At this instant, Shangguan Chen Feng lifted his head while his gaze sank. A whiff of vigorous and firmed Yuan Qi flooded out from his body with Yuan Qi spilling out, forming into a Yuan Qi light shield. Likewise, his foot also stomped down with Yuan Qi gushing out and colliding over.
"Boom!"
Two whiffs of Yuan Qi shed and instantly surged out.
At this instant, the fierce aura on Hu Chi''s body erupted with a crimson Yuan Qi stormingly gushing out from his body. At the same time, when it formed into Yuan Qi light shield and enveloped his body, a vast and mighty aura also broke forth.
"Very strong. Indeed the number one amongst the younger generation."
Many strong cultivators in the square, including some elderly and strong cultivators from the Mighty Bear Tribe, expressed praises towards the two youngsters in the arena.
After their probing, the arena once again became weirdly quiet.
However, after a moment of this type of silence, it finally detonated.
"Crack"
Following as the glow in Shangguan Chen Feng''s and Hu Chi''s eyes shone brightly at the same time, the tense atmosphere that was all set for a showdown entirely exploded as the two figures were like light shadows, directly shooting out.
The speed was so fast that anybody that had not reached the Yuan Spirit Realm would find it difficult to see clearly.
In an instant, the two figures like an arrow shooting out from a bow and crashed harshly in the arena, creating an enormous assaulting energy that directly swept out.
"Bang bang bang"
Their speed was so fast while both of the figures were unbelievably quick. Fists crashed, and palms collided, going to and fro with a feeling as though every punch hit.
Yuan Qi kept colliding and sweeping through the surrounding.
Circles of raging wind energy permeated and spread in all directions.
"Bang!"
Deep explosion sound sted out while two blurry figures shockingly crisscrossed by as each of them moved a few steps forward to stabilize their bodies.
The two figures stood back to back. Shangguan Chen Feng had disheveled hair over his shoulder as his white robe fluttered.
Hu Chi''s figure stopped while the ground under his feet had some little cracks appearing.
"Ding!"
A treasure sword was unsheathed within Shangguan Chen Feng''s hand. Instilling his Yuan Qi into the sword, it abruptly gave a dense glow with a whiff of sharp aura that swept out.
In the aura, it brought along a sort of chilling aura that caused the surrounding temperature to suddenly dropped a little.
Su Yi nced at the treasure sword in Shangguan Chen Feng''s hand. He sensed that the sword was much stronger than the Yuan Weapon saber he carried on his back.
"Hong!"
Wind and thunder nged, which quivered the empty space. In Hu Chi''s hand, he clenched a long scarlet rod with mysterious twinkling patterns tightly.
"They are no longer probing and are going to use their full force!"
On the square, a strong cultivator spoke.
The entire square was quiet while the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige and Hunting Tiger Tribe closely watched the two young figures in the arena with bated breath.
"Continue!"
When the long rod, and treasure sword got unsheathed, Yuan Qi under their feet also swept out as they turned around and once again harshly crashed over, having a confrontation.
"Crack"
A sword glow swept out, and a long rod straightly struck with sparks flying about while circles of energy abruptly spread through.
"Wild Ancient Scarlet Fire Rod. That is the King Grade Martial Technique of the Hunting Tiger Tribe. For Hu Chi to be able to cultivate it sessfully and to also initiate it until such a degree, he is indeed extraordinary!"
"What Shangguan Chen Feng cast is the Iced Shadows Sword Style of the Ancient Spirit Vige, which is also a King Grade Martial Technique."
"Sadly, Shangguan Chen Feng will be at a slight disadvantage as Hu Chi''s main element is fire, which is a little unfavorable to him."
Strong cultivators in the surroundings were secretly discussing, but from their words, it was all praises for the two extraordinary youngsters in the arena.
"Dang dang"
In a non-stop confrontation, Hu Chi''s attacks were fast and violent while the long rod in his hand brought along a mighty raging wind that tore through the air, making people''s eardrums to feel a stinging pain.
Shangguan Chen Fengs sword light was like a frost while the chilling air suppressed people. In the blinding sword light, it as if spurred a path of frost.
The sword and rod collided with sparks flying about along with crisped and intensive sound.
The surrounding onlookers watched with a fixed gaze, closely staring at the scene.
Su Yi had always been watching it seriously. The martial art techniques that Shangguan Chen Feng and Hu Chi cast were all exceptional with an ancient aura.
"Brother Yi Su, do you think that Brother Chen Feng can win?"
Shangguan Yan was very nervous and softly asked Su Yi, seeing that he was also carefully sizing up the battle.
When he heard this, Su Yi''s gaze slightly moved and shook his head as it was hard to determine who would win.
The two people on the square were both not simple. Until this moment, both of them had seemingly used their full force, but Su Yi could feel that both of them had not disyed their real strength, leaving some reservations.
"If you are only like this, then let''s end it!"
All of a sudden, the arena suddenly had an unforeseen situation. The aura on Shangguan Chen Feng once again surged while abruptly, the aura on his body rose to the peak. With his body as the center, the air, was seemingly filled with frost.
"Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade. Shangguan Chen Feng has actually reached Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade!"
When such an aura swept through without any reservation, many shocked voices were abruptly emitted out from the entire square.
And when he saw Shangguan Chen Feng''s current aura without any reservation, inside Hu Chi''s eyes, a light was revealed without leaving any traces as though he did not care much.
"Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade. Brother Chen Feng has reached Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade!"
When they felt the aura of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade on Shangguan Chen Feng''s body, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest of the youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Vige were boiling with excitement as they were notably happy.
Although Su Yi was also shocked that Shangguan Chen Feng had actually reached the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, a sense of worry was on his brows.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 244
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 246
...
Chapter 246: Shangguan Chen Feng Defeated!
Chapter 246: Shangguan Chen Feng Defeated!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Shangguan Chen Feng revealed himself first, which seemed a little impatient.
From Hu Chi''s expression, he did not seem to be moved much by it. Perhaps the oue might not be great.
Towards thepetition today, Su Yi naturally hoped that the Ancient Spirit Vige could win as firstly, he had some feelings to the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Furthermore, if Shangguan Chen Feng got defeated, Su Yi knew that he would not be able to get the promise that could have vast benefits to his spiritual power.
Hence, at the moment, Su Yi was also worried.
"Iced Shadows, kill!"
When his aura went all out, a white radiance also swept out from Shangguan Chen Feng''s eyes while his palm tightly clenched the treasure sword. The sword light went forward, and instantly, a series of sword lights shot out.
"Swish swish"
The sword lights converged as though turning into a blooming flower along with an icy aura as it enveloped towards Hu Chi.
At the same time, Hu Chi''s eyes sank, while revealing a cold smile of having a card up his sleeve. The long rod in his hands was like a dragon charging out as he shed an icy smile to Shangguan Chen Feng and said in a faint voice: "Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade. You have only just firmly stepped into it, right? As for me, I am already at the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade ten months ago!"
When such wordsnded, the aura on Hu Chi''s body also abruptly erupted.
"Boom!"
A scorching aura sted out like a small windstorm. In an instant, Hu Chi''s aura in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade swept out without any reservation.
An unforeseen event once again happened and attracted the attention of the people. At this moment, many gazes abruptly became shocked.
Su Yi''s eyebrows also frowned. Presently, the aura on Hu Chi''s body suddenly became stronger, turning iparably strong. Compared to just now, he was much stronger by more than twice.
"As expected, he is also reserving, waiting for the opportunity to strike in one hit!"
Su Yi softly mumbled with an imposing expression. This Hu Chi was definitely not a coward as he had always been waiting for a chance until Shangguan Chen Feng could no longer endure it.
"Break!"
Hu Chi shouted out as the long rod in his hand let out a scorching aura that erupted with strands of scorching hot energy along with a naked me-like glow wobbling on his body and the long rod like a bunch of tiny fiery snakes. A mighty smile hung on the corner of his lips as the long rod harshly swung with a terrifying force apanied by a scorching hot raging wind.
"Bang bang!"
The sudden changes happened extremely fast that even some of the onlookers with low cultivation had not returned to their senses.
"Ding ding dang dang"
Metal ngs rang out with sparks flying about.
The long rod and sword light kept colliding together. In every single sh, Shangguan Chen Feng''s foot would step back with tiny cracks on the ground under his foot.
"Pat pat"
After continuous thirteen steps, Shangguan Chen Fengs foot fiercelynded while the ground under his foot entirely cracked. Following after, the sword light in his hand dimmed as a mouthful of blood also spewed out from his lips.
"Pu"
The bloodstains were dark red. When fresh blood was spewed out, Shangguan Chen Feng''s body also stumbled back as he retreated shockingly for continuously three steps before stabilizing his body.
At this time, the treasure sword in Shangguan Chen Feng''s hand also appeared powerless while strands of fresh blood spilled along the edges of his mouth that were iparably scarlet red.
When this scene emerged, the eyes of the strong cultivators and elders of the Ancient Spirit Vige abruptly trembled. The light in their eyes lost their luster while the bodies that sat on the chairs also became somewhat cked.
This time, the Ancient Spirit Vige had still lost.
"Defeated"
Su Yi''s gaze secretly moved. Hu Chi''s attack was exceedingly strong, which made Su Yi astonished.
Su Yi had also seen cultivators in the Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth and Ninth Grade in the past, but currently feeling the power of Hu Chi''s attack, his heart couldn''t help but uncontrobly tremble.
Hu Chi''s attack was enough topare to an average cultivator in the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade.
In the square, Hu Chi kept his long rod. The aura on his body surged as he nced at Shangguan Chen Feng and faintly spoke: "Shangguan Chen Feng, you have lost!"
"Give me another three months, and you won''t be able to break my Iced Shadows!"
Shangguan Chen Feng lifted his head. Hisplexion had already turned pale as he nced at Hu Chi and said with a somewhat vacant gaze.
"Sadly, lost is lost. You are already powerless to fight again!"
Hu Chi spoke. Hisplexion also revealed some paleness while he did not refute Shangguan Chen Feng''s word, seemingly regarded as admitting Shangguan Chen Feng''s strength in his heart. If Shangguan Chen Feng had another three months, maybe he would not be able to defeat him just now.
"That''s correct. Lost is lost." Shangguan Chen Feng''s wordsnded while he turned his body around and retreated.
"Brother Chen Feng is defeated!"
Within the Ancient Spirit Vige, all of the youngsters were a little lost.
"Brother Hu Chi is invincible!"
"Brother Hu Chi is too awesome!"
In contrast, the younger generation of the Hunting Tiger Tribe was all boiling with hot blood and exceedingly excited.
In the entire square, many gazes were also astonished.
"To think that Hu Chi has already reached the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade!"
"Not bad!"
"Hu Chi has been fortified since small and gained the benefits while Shangguan Chen Feng did not. Their ages are also about the same. If Shangguan Chen Feng has likewise been fortified, the oue might be different."
There were strong cultivators and elderly discussing, praising Hu Chi''s strength while no one had ever thought that Shangguan Chen Feng was weak.
After all, for the younger generation to reach this stage, it was already notably hard.
"Sorry. I have lost."
Shangguan Chen Feng walked down the arena and slowly reached before the line-up of the Ancient Spirit Vige. Looking at the elders, strong cultivators, and everyone else, he bowed down and greeted while the glow in his eyes grew dim.
"This is not your fault. You have already tried your best."
Shangguan Qing Ming responded. The recovery elixir in his hand was also delivered before Shangguan Chen Feng as he said: "Quickly take this and recover."
Shangguan Chen Feng did not speak and took the elixir as he popped it into his mouth.
Su Yi evidently saw that Shangguan Chen Feng had previously pinched the elixir very hard in his palm. At this instant, the Ancient Spirit Vige had lost. Most likely, Shangguan Chen Feng was more disappointed and helpless than anyone else.
"Brother Chen Feng, it is alright."
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest also came forward and softly said to Shangguan Chen Feng.
"Sorry, the things I promised you most likely are unable to aplish. At then, I will let grandmapensate you a little." Shangguan Xi Wei softly said to Su Yi.
"It''s alright."
Su Yi shook his head. Although he was a little sad in his heart, the strange thing was that currently, Su Yi felt that his own little disappointment was not because he could no longer get the benefits for the spiritual power, but was because the Ancient Spirit Vige did not win.
In these short few days, it had allowed Su Yi to have a remarkably good feeling with the Ancient Spirit Vige, allowing him to mix in with them.
Looking at Su Yi''s face, Shangguan Xi Wei did not say anything else. Later as she nced at the arena, she spoke: "To think that Hu Chi has already reached the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade."
"Indeed, very strong."
Su Yi nodded his head. That Hu Chi was undeniably strong.
"If it is you, can you win against Hu Chi?" Shangguan looked at Su Yi and inquired.
"This"
Su Yi mulled over the thought in his mind. He had now also reached the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, while Hu Chi was at the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade. However, since he could already kill a beast in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade, he seemed to be able to fight against him.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 247: Ending The Battle Quickly!
Chapter 247: Ending The Battle Quickly!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
From the previous attacks in the battle, Su Yi had also been weighing himself on whether he could contend against Hu Chi if he was to go up.
And Su Yi''s final conclusion was that if he was to face against Hu Chi''s attacks, he should be able to contend against it.
Although Hu Chi''s martial techniques were all not that simple, he simrly also had Hundred Transformation Steps, Seven Injuries Fist, Overlord''s Fist, Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, Wrath of the Eight Wastnds and the rest on him that were likewise exceptional martial techniques and his hidden cards.
"Brother Xiong Zhan is invincible!"
"Defeat the Hunting Tiger Tribe!"
The racket and boiling voices had interrupted Su Yi''s thoughts.
Su Yi lifted his head, and he could see that Xiong Zhan, who had been waiting at the side, had already walked up to the arena. His figure was muscr like a small bear with bulging muscles while he wore an armor that revealed his shoulder, and on his chest, there was a golden breastte that emitted a mysterious pattern as though he was the ancient young battle god from the legends!
The gazes of the entire people also suddenly shifted as series of gazes immediatelynded onto Xiong Zhan.
Walking up to the arena, Xiong Zhan did not care about the surrounding gazes as a trace of bold and vigor momentum suddenly gushed out like an awaking fierce beast.
Xiong Zhan, the number one in the younger generation of the Mighty Bear Tribe.
Within the younger generation, he was an existence that no one dared to belittle.
Su Yi nced at Xiong Zhan, feeling the aura on his body. His eyes secretly moved as that indistinctive aura was bold and vigor, yet drawn-out with a sort of domineering air. With this type of talent and momentum if, Xiong Zhan was on the outside world, in the future, he would most likely be a leading figure.
"There is a human beyond another human and a sky beyond another sky!"
Su Yi softly muttered in his heart. At this moment, seeing Xiong Zhan, Shangguan Chen Feng, Hu Chi, and the rest of the extraordinary youngsters with ages simr to him, his heart also inevitably somewhat boiled up. Leaving everything aside, himing to this world and reincarnated into a human again, he could not disappoint his new life.
"Do you want to rest for a while? I can wait for you!"
Xiong Zhan walked up and looked at Hu Chi with a frightening indistinctive momentum of bold and arrogance.
"No need!"
Hu Chi nced at Xiong Zhan while burning battle intent also gushed up in his eyes. All along in the younger generation, there were only Shangguan Chen Feng and Xiong Zhan that really made his heart imposing and wary.
And earlier, he had already defeated Shangguan Chen Feng. Right now, if he could defeat Xiong Zhan, he would also be the number one person of the entire younger generation.
"Actually, whether you rest or don''t believe in it, you will still lose."
Xiong Zhan nced at Hu Chi and faintly smiled.
As they watched the scene, the formerly rumpus square also became silent.
At the moment, this was the most crucial fight. If Xiong Zhan could defeat Hu Chi, then this time, the Mighty Bear Tribe would win.
If Hu Chi won, then the Hunting Tiger Tribe would still have another chance.
The entire square was quiet, but the surrounding gazes were burning and filled with expectations.
Looking at Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi took a deep breath. His gaze was not careless as his consumption was still tremendous since he had just defeated Shangguan Chen Feng.
Hu Chi clenched the long rod tightly in his hand as scorching aura emitted out with fire glow overflowing. Facing Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi did not have any carelessness.
"Why not like this, we will not use our weapons. I have already seen through your Ancient Wild Scarlet Fire Rod, which is a disadvantage to you. Do you dare to fight with just our fists?"
Xiong Zhan looked at Hu Chi and said as he had already understood Hu Chi''s rod technique fully at a nce. He much preferred to fight with their fists than using weapons and taking advantage of his opponent.
With a long rod in his hand, Hu Chi''s gaze pulsed while whiffs of crimson Yuan Qi gushed out from within his body and along his arm, covering the long rod in his hand, causing the radiance on the long rod to overflow.
Xiong Zhan''s words revealed a sort of contempt, making Hu Chi''s battle intent in his heart to surge and burn.
"I know that you rely on your physique to battle. Since you choose to fight with your fists, then I shall fulfill your wishes!"
Following after, Hu Chi nodded his head and kept the long rod. While pointing at Xiong Zhan, he said: "Even, fighting with our fists, I will still defeat you!"
Feeling the momentum on Hu Chi''s body, Xiong Zhan''s eyes gradually gushed up with a glow while his body slightly twisted around as ''pitter-patter'' sounds abruptly came from his muscr body. A pair of palms reached out, which were broad, thick, and different from the average people.
Su Yi''s gaze moved from afar. Looking at Xiong Zhan''s palms that were different from the average people, this fellow''s physique must definitely be robust to the extreme. He must have specialized cultivating in a type of physical technique that was simr to his Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
"Come on. I will let you attack me first so that you won''t say that I have taken advantage of you while you are exhausted."
Xiong Zhan nced at Hu Chi and faintly smiled as he said: "Although, no matter what, you will still lose for sure!"
"Use your strength to speak. No use of talking wildly!"
Hu Chi coldly said while vigorous and firm fire element Yuan Qi gushed out from his body like waves as his battle suit fluttered and hair danced. He abruptly stepped out, and the moment his body moved, with force on the ground and strength on his waist, in an instant, like a ferocious tiger pouncing on its prey, his power and speed had reached to the extreme.
"Crack"
In a short ten over zhang distance, Hu Chi instantly crossed it while his aura in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade went all out without any reservation from the start as he pushed to the extreme. He tightly clenched his fist and directly sted towards Xiong Zhan with scorching hot airwaves that were already leading and gushing out.
"Tiger ming Palm!"
With a low cry, the aura on Hu Chi''s body was monstrously hot while the raging wind before the fist seemingly had a tiger shadow that appeared loomingly.
The tiger shadow red with hostility with a stance wanting to pounce over like a ferocious tiger pouncing on its prey, along with a fierce, yet scorching and valiant aura.
"Tiger ming Palm. That is Brother Hu Chi''s hidden card!"
A youngster in the Hunting Tiger Tribe secretly mumbled while his heart was also racing.
Tiger ming Palm, one of the most crucial techniques of the Hunting Tiger Tribe that ordinary people could not cultivate it sessfully.
However, Hu Chi did it. Tiger ming Palm, that was also the ultimate technique of Hu Chi.
"Very smart. He wants to end the battle quickly!"
Su Yi nced at Hu Chi. This fellow had immediately struck with such an attack and was seemingly already going all out. That was because he knew that he had already depleted a lot in the battle against Shangguan Chen Feng previously and was not suitable for a long fight as his depletion would be too big, so he wanted to end it quickly.
"Boom!"
A fist sted out and instantly arrived before his eyes. Hu Chi''s fist brought along a scorching aura that swept out as if blotting out the sky and covering the ground while the square abruptly became iparably hot with a smell of mes drifting in the air.
Facing against that sort of strong attack, Xiong Zhan''splexion, however, did not have any changes or finding it strange.
Staring at the iing head-on fist that was rapidly erging in his pupil, Xiong Zhan''s palm started to lift up with dark ck Yuan Qi emitting out.
"Boom!"
The fist had already reached before his eyes, no farther than three feet. At this instant, Xiong Zhan abruptly raised his right arm. His palm had already been covered with dark ck Yuan Qi as his right palm suddenly pushed out akin to lightning, directly shing with that fist.
The fist and palm shed. On Xiong Zhan''s palm, it was as if covered with ayer of dark ck crystal glow, while an iparably overbearing and bold momentum, like a big mountain, copsed over.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 248: Xiong Zhans Strength!
Chapter 248: Xiong Zhan''s Strength!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The palm and fist shed with a series of radiance sweeping out.
It could be seen with the naked eyes, that the tiger shadow glow on Hu Chi''s fist only stagnated for a moment before it got assaulted over.
"Crack"
There was a dark ck radiance before Xiong Zhan''s palm as it charged out waves after waves, scattering the tiger shadow away.
At this instant, Hu Chi seemingly felt something as his expression changed drastically.
At the same time, the strong elderly cultivators of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and Ancient Spirit Vige all had gazes flooding with astonishment.
Only the elderly, Xiong San, and the rest of the strong cultivators of the Mighty Bear Tribe secretly revealed smiles of having gotten it all worked out.
These strong cultivators and elderly of the Mighty Bear Tribe naturally knew Xiong Zhan''s real strength well.
Xiong Zhan, with his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade, was enough to sweep everything, and crushed the people in the same generation. This time, the Mighty Bear Tribe could have initially won if it wasn''t for the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard that suddenly appeared, or else all of the three rounds would have belong to the Mighty Bear Tribe.
"Peak of the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade is still only in the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade. Let''s end this!"
The instant when Hu Chi''s expression changed drastically, overbearing words came out from Xiong Zhan''s mouth.
"Boom!"
Following after, in front of Xiong Zhan''s palm, the dark ck radiance glowed brilliantly with a trace of berserk, bold and mighty raging wind surging out that abruptly exploded.
"Pu"
Hu Chi''splexion instantly became pale while at the same time, his footsteps staggered backward as a mouthful of fresh blood directly spewed out.
After several steps, Hu Chi then stabilized his body. When thest step stomped down, the floor of the arena under his foot cracked with crushed stonesing out before he could finally steady his body.
However, after that, Hu Chi''s body swayed, and he almost fell down on his butt.
Presently as they watched Hu Chi spewing out blood, the entire square sank into a dead silence.
Almost all of the gazes nced at each other, dumb like a wooden chicken.
Hu Chi, who had defeated Shangguan Chen Feng, the number one of the Hunting Tiger Tribe in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, was actually defeated in one move!
"Hu hu"
After a few pauses, sounds of sucking in cold air rang out one after another in the entire square.
"Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade!"
Su Yi nced at Xiong Zhan, who was in the square while his gaze also jumped.
At this moment, the aura fluctuating on Xiong Zhan''s body had clearly reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade, surpassing Hu Chi''s peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade.
"Xiong Zhan is already in the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade!"
Regardless, was it the elderly and strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige, or the Hunting Tiger Tribe, at the moment, all of them had trembling eyes.
"Xiong Zhan seems to be only 19, right? And he has already reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade. In these two hundred years, such a talented person has never appeared before!"
"Ten years ago, that ce is under the Mighty Bear Tribe. When Xiong Zhan is young, he has been, fortified before, so he is much stronger than Hu Chi!"
"With such frightening talent, in this batch of youngsters, the strongest is Xiong Zhan!"
"If, Chen Feng, could also be sent in to be fortified when he was young, he will not be weaker than them!"
A strong cultivator of the Ancient Spirit Vige spoke and sighed, feeling very regretful. Shangguan Chen Feng had lost the opportunity, which was precisely why the Ancient Spirit Vige wanted to win this time and could not fail again.
Unfortunately, things had gone contrary to their wishes as the Ancient Spirit Vige had still lost this time.
"Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade!"
Within the Hunting Tiger Tribe, it was silence while many gazes could not believe in it.
Those elderly and strong cultivator felt even more shocked. To think that Xiong Zhan had hidden to such a degree, never revealing his real strength.
Today, at such a critical moment, Xiong Zhan had soared up to the sky with a start and astonished the entire square.
"Won. We won!"
"Brother Xiong Zhan is invincible!"
"Brother Xiong Zhan is mighty!"
Within the Mighty Bear Tribe, warm cheers then sounded from the surroundings as they boiled up while some elderly even revealed smiles.
On Xiong Zhan''s face, there was also a smile as he lifted his head and directly looked at Hu Chi before him, saying: "You have lost. The difference between the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade and Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade is too huge. You can''t surpass it!"
The corner of Hu Chi''s mouth was stained red while his eyes appeared a little lifeless with a paleplexion. He always felt that Xiong Zhan was his toughestpetitor and if Xiong Zhan was also at the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, even if his consumption was high, he had the confidence to fight him.
But now, in front of the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade and facing Xiong Zhan, such an opponent, Hu Chi knew very clearly that he could not win.
"That''s right, I have lost. But if we are at the same cultivation level, you will not win against me." Hu Chi spoke and wiped the blood-stained at the corner of his mouth.
"I do not think so. So what if you have reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade? You are wee to challenge me at any time!"
Xiong Zhan responded, not paying much attention as even on the same cultivation level, he still had the absolute confidence that he could win.
"I definitely will!"
Hu Chi said these three words before turning around and walked down the arena.
"To think that Xiong Zhan is this powerful. This time, the Mighty Bear Tribe has won!"
Shangguan Xi Wei''s voice traveled into Su Yi''s ear.
"Xiong Zhan is indeed incredibly powerful!"
Su Yi nodded his head. Towards Xiong Zhan, he truly praised him in his heart as such talent and strength were outstanding.
"Yi Su."
A faint voice, along with an upright figure, and an exceptional grace came over. At the moment, the face with defined edges was pale, yet his eyes revealed sharpness.
Su Yi lifted his head, feeling a little strange as it was the very cold, Shangguan Chen Feng that never spoke much.
"I have heard of the matter about you on the Yao Luo Mountain. Those two beasts mounts, is it really killed by you?"
Shangguan Chen Feng nced at Su Yi. After he hade out from seclusion, he had heard about the matter regarding the Yao Luo Mountain.
Hu Du from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe had brought beasts mounts to the Yao Luo Mountain, yet in the end, they got killed by Su Yi.
And, the cultivations of the Earth Hill Fierce Bear and the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger were very strong.
"Yes."
Su Yi nodded his head. Towards Shangguan Chen Feng that had a cold temperament and never spoke much, he indistinctly had a good feeling for him.
Especially after Shangguan Chen Feng was defeated, Su Yi could feel that the one that felt the most regretful was Shangguan Chen Feng himself.
Only, he did not express it out and suppressed it within his heart, enduring it alone.
"The Ancient Spirit Vige has received many of your kindness, but I want to request you for one more matter. If, you can ept it, I, Shangguan Chen Feng, in this life is willing to do anything for you."
Shangguan Chen Feng nced at Su Yi, while seemingly gritting his teeth as he said these words. The eyes that revealed sharpness brought along a type of pleading, but his momentum still had a sort of pride.
Listening to Shangguan Chen Feng''s words, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest of the youngsters beside Su Yi felt very surprised. The strong cultivators and the elderly of the Ancient Spirit Vige not far away had also noticed it and shot their gazes over.
"You are acting too serious. If it is something that I can do, I will definitely give it my best."
Su Yi nodded his head. For a guy like him to say such words, it must be an urgent matter.
"I want you to represent the Ancient Spirit Vige and challenge Xiong Zhan. If you can win, then the Ancient Spirit Vige will be able to get the victory this time." Shangguan Chen Feng stated.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 247
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 249
...
Chapter 249: I Dont Do A Bad Bargain!
Chapter 249: I Don''t Do A Bad Bargain!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"But, Xiong Zhan has already won. ording to the rules, the Mighty Bear Tribe has already won."
Su Yi felt weird, if he wanted him to challenge Xiong Zhan, then there would be no problem, but ording to the rules, the Mighty Bear Tribe had already won this time.
"Yup, Brother Chen Feng, the Mighty Bear Tribe has already won!"
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest of the youngsters also felt very doubtful as it had already seemed set.
"No, there is indeed this rule, just that very few people know about it."
All of a sudden, Shangguan Xi Wei seemed to have recalled something as her eyes surged with light like the twinkling stars rising in the darkness.
"ording to the rules, although the Mighty Bear Tribe has won, if someone still wants to challenge, then it is not over yet."
Shangguan Chen Feng said to Shangguan Yan and the rest. Then his gaze looked at Su Yi as he continued: "Only, Xiong Zhan has already won, so ording to the rule, this challenge is very risky. It will only work if you challenge Xiong Zhan together with his Scarlet Searing Raging Bear and defeat them."
"ording to the ancestor''s rule, if someone in the same generation is not satisfied with the result, then that person canunch a challenge, but the person must challenge both the winner and the winner''s subdued beast!"
Shangguan Xi Wei''s eyes were very excited. She had actually forgotten about this rule. Initially, the Ancient Spirit Vige had already lost, and the existence of this rule also had no meaning to it.
The strongest had already lost, so who else could challenge the final winner and the winner''s beast mount? It was definitely an impossible matter.
Therefore, no one had ever used this rule.
However, the situation now was different. Shangguan Xi Wei knew clearly that with the young man before her, perhaps the Ancient Spirit Vige still had a final chance.
"Challenging the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear and Xiong Zhan at the same time!"
Su Yi''s eyes moved. On the contrary, in his heart, he was not worried about Xiong Zhan and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear but was surprised that there was still such a rule.
Why would there still be such a challenge when the one that could defeat the winner and the beast that the winner had subdued, could already be the final winner?
"I know that this request is a little difficult since Xiong Zhan has already reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade, and together with that Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, it would be hard to handle them. If you lose, you might even be severely injured"
Shangguan Chen Feng nced at Su Yi while his expression was a little vexed as he believed that if, he was to face Xiong Zhan alone, he would also be defeated in one move.
Furthermore, it was together with that Scarlet Searing Raging Bear that had already reached the Demonic Xuan Realm Seventh Grade, which was way above than a cultivator in the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade.
Initially, Shangguan Chen Feng also did not want to be like this, but after he heard about the matter of Su Yi on the Yao Luo Mountain, he wanted to take a gamble.
Looking at Su Yi, Shangguan Chen Feng''s words paused for a moment as he nced at Su Yi and continued: "Yi Su, as long as you win the challenge, in the future, I, Shangguan Chen Feng, is willing to do anything for you."
"Brother Yi Su, if you have the certainty to win, then help us."
The eyes of Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye, and the rest momentarily revealed expression of pleading.
They hoped that Su Yi could help them on behalf of the Ancient Spirit Vige for the final battle. That was thest chance for the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Su Yi swept his gaze over Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest beforending onto Shangguan Chen Feng. His eyes revealed a slight smile as he said: "Do you have a Yuan Stone or any typical elixir will also do."
Hearing this, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest felt a little odd and curiously looked at Su Yi, not knowing why he needed the Yuan Stone and the elixir for at the moment.
Shangguan Chen Feng also secretly felt odd, but heter took out a few pieces of One Star Yuan Stones in his hand and said: "Elixirs are very scarce in this ce. In the entire Ancient Spirit Vige, there are only two Alchemists. As for the Yuan Stones, I do have some of them with me."
"Brother Yi Su, what are you going to do with the Yuan Stones and elixirs? I also have some with me."
"I have some with me too."
Suddenly, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Xiu and the rest of the youngsters around, abruptly took out the items on them. There were Yuan Stones and some low-grade elixirs.
"One will do."
Su Yi slightly smiled and reached his hand out to take one Yuan Stone from Shangguan Chen Feng''s hand, throwing it around in his palm.
"Alright, Hu Chi is regrettably defeated, and Xiong Zhan wins. The final winner for the battle this time is the Mighty Bear Tribe!"
The words of the elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe also rang out at this moment with a soft voice, yet it resounded in the entire square.
"Howl!"
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear howled while its massive body already stood up in the square with a howl that was deafening to the ears.
Xiong Zhan''s foot stepped onto the ground with Yuan Qi sweeping out. That muscr body appeared light as a swallow as he directly leaped onto the shoulder of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear while his armor glowed as he raised his hands in victory.
"Won, we have won!"
"Brother Xiong Zhan, good job!"
In the Mighty Bear Tribe, everyone was wild with joy as the youngsters shouted with cheers.
Such a young man, the number one of the Mighty Bear Tribe in the younger generation, had proved himself in today''s battle.
"Brother Yi Su, why do you need the Yuan Stone?"
Within the shouts of the surrounding Mighty Bear Tribe that deafened the ears, Shangguan Yan felt very puzzled with a face full of questions as he curiously asked.
On the tender and enchanting face of Shangguan Xi Wei, was also full of puzzlement.
Su Yi shed a slight smile to Shangguan Yan and then looked at Shangguan Chen Feng while saying: "I don''t do a bad bargain. With one Yuan Stone, I will help you to defeat Xiong Zhan and that Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. If I lose, I will pay you back ten thousand times."
When his wordsnded, Su Yi threw the Yuan Stone around in his hand while whistling. Then, he turned around and walked to the arena.
"This is"
The people nced at each other.
"Brother Yi Su has agreed!"
Afterward, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye, and the rest became wild with joy as Brother Yi Su had agreed.
Shangguan Chen Feng''s eyes moved as he looked at the back of the figure going up to the arena. That long ck hair lightly stirred with a sword and saber crossed behind his back. Within his eyes, there was some glow twinkling.
"Eh, why is Yi Su going up?"
When the strong cultivators and the elderly of the Ancient Spirit Vige noticed Su Yi walking up to the arena, all of them felt puzzled.
Xiong Zhan, who was cheering and celebrating as he stood on the shoulder of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear at high ground, had also noticed Su Yi, who was leisurely walking to the arena, while there was some surprise in his eyes.
Xiong Zhan had seen Su Yi before and had a deep impression of him as his younger brother, Xiong Lie, was severely injured by that young man.
The lifted palm gradually dropped down as Xiong Zhan''s eyes closely stared at Su Yi, who had walked over.
At the moment, the gazes of the people in the entire square followed Xiong Zhan''s gaze as they had also sensed something. Afterward, their gazesnded onto Su Yi.
"That young man whoes from the outside, why he is going up the arena?"
"He is the young man that hase from the outside?"
"Reportedly, his name is Yi Su and is very strong. He has defeated Xiong Lie before."
"I heard that the two brothers, Hu Mo, and Hu Yue, are both defeated by him!"
All of a sudden, in the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe, voices were discussing while their gazes curiously nced at Su Yi, who was walking up to the arena.
Su Yi slowly walked up, taking his own time.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 248
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 250
...
Chapter 250: You Want To Challenge?
Chapter 250: You Want To Challenge?We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Seems like your days in the Ancient Spirit Vige is not bad. Are you looking for me?"
Looking at Su Yi, who was taking his time walking over, Xiong Zhan spoke first while his eyes were secretly a little doubtful. Such a young man that hade from the outside indistinctly gave him a feeling that he was unable to see through him, while he could sense that this young man was seemingly looking for him.
"My days are indeed not bad, and I am also here to find you."
Su Yi stopped his footsteps about several zhangs away from the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear that Xiong Zhan was on. Facing that towering Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, his body suddenly appeared a little weak and small, but that upright figure with a reserved and calm expression gave people a feeling like an unshakeable mountain.
Such a temperament caused the expressions of those elderly and strong cultivators in the square to secretly changed.
"This young man thates from the outside has gone to the arena for Xiong Zhan. Can it be that he wants to challenge Xiong Zhan?"
Listening to Su Yi and Xiong Zhan''s conversation, the gazes of the people on the square revealed uncertainty.
"I initially wanted to seek a chance to look for you, but to think that you have sent yourself up to my doorstep."
Xiong Zhan nced at Su Yi on high ground as though he was also not too surprised.
He initially also wanted to seek a chance to look for this young man that came from the outside as he must take revenge for his younger brother. Looking at Su Yi, he continued: "Why not like this, as long as you can receive one move from me, our debt will be called off. But, if you cannot endure the move, then you shall bear with the consequences yourself!"
Su Yi lightlyughed, ignoring Xiong Zhan as he abruptly turned around and looked at the elderly and strong cultivators of the Mighty Bear Tribe, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and Ancient Spirit Vige that were sitting down.
Slightly bowing down, Su Yi asked: "Can I ask that, is there a rule where if someone challenges and defeat both the winner and his subdued beast, the person will be the final winner?"
"What is going on?"
When Su Yi''s words traveled out, the entire square was dumbfounded, as many people did not understand.
Only the eyes of those elderly and strong cultivators continuously secretly changed.
Especially the strong cultivators and elderly of the Mighty Bear Tribe, as they nced at each other.
"Can it be"
Those elderly and strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige were currently also dumbfounded. No wonder Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest gathered together just now, seemingly discussing something. It must be for this matter.
"Yi Su is going to attack and challenge that Xiong Zhan?"
Some strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige like Shangguan Qing Ming and the rest surged out with hope from within their dumbfounded expression.
They, however, roughly knew Su Yi''s strength, so there was indeed still ast chance.
"ording to the rules, if someone can challenge and defeat both the winner and the winner''s subdued beast, in the end, that person will be the final winner!"
"Seemingly, no one has ever used this ancestor''s rule before."
The surrounding people started to whisper, and someone spoke, helping to resolve those doubtful onlookers while telling them that there was this ancestor''s rule.
Only for all these years in the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, no one had ever used it before, so many people did not know about it.
"There is still this ancestor''s rule. Then that Yi Su wants to challenge Xiong Zhan now?"
Someone finally understood and was very shocked. Could it be that this young man that came from the outside with an appearance that was not old, had the strength to challenge both Xiong Zhan and that Scarlet Searing Raging Bear?
"Young man, you want to challenge?"
After his secretly doubtful expression returned to normal, the elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe that had been announcing the rules spoke.
"That''s right." Su Yi nodded his head.
"You want to represent the Hunting Tiger Tribe or the Ancient Spirit Vige?"
Although the elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe knew very clearly that this young man had always been in the Ancient Spirit Vige and most probably want to challenge for the Ancient Spirit Vige, he still looked at Su Yi and inquired.
"The Ancient Spirit Vige!" Su Yi answered.
"Yi Su wants to challenge for our Ancient Spirit Vige!"
"We still have a final chance!"
When they heard this, the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige at the square were iparably excited while the formerly gazes of lost hopes, momentarily gushed with a glimmer.
"We have forgotten about Yi Su. With his strength, there is indeed a chance!"
The strong cultivators and elderly of the Ancient Spirit Vige also could not control the excitement in their hearts as all of them knew about the battle result of Su Yi on the Yao Luo Mountain.
Therefore, even though Xiong Zhan and that Scarlet Searing Raging Bear were incredibly powerful, once Su Yi attacked, there was indeed a chance.
The elderly and strong cultivators of the Mighty Bear Tribe nced at each other and then exchanged confidential whispers as if they were softly discussing something.
"There is indeed this rule, but you are only an outsider and cannot represent the Ancient Spirit Vige to challenge."
Afterward, an elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe stood up from his seat with the appearance of a vulnerable age, a head full of white hairs and an old expression as he looked at Su Yi and said while indistinctly revealing a trace of might.
"He is a strong cultivator. Very powerful!"
Even though separated by a far distance, when Su Yi faced the gaze of that elderly with white hair, he could feel a tremendous might while his heart secretly shook. However, he suppressed it in his heart.
"This"
Su Yi nced at Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest within the Ancient Spirit Vige as he did not know what to do when an outsider could not represent to challenge.
"To actually need an outsider toe and challenge, is there no one in the Ancient Spirit Vige? "
Xiong San spoke and looked at the group of strong cultivators in the Ancient Spirit Vige with an undisguised expression of mocking.
"This"
Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Yan, and the rest of the youngsters also nced at each other before looking towards the elderly of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Shangguan Xi Wei and Shangguan Chen Feng also only grasped a little bit about this ancestor''s rule and did not know the whole thing. In the beginning, they were also not aware that an outsider could not challenge on behalf of them.
At this moment, the elderly and strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige appeared slightly ashamed.
Indeed, an outsider naturally could not challenge on behalf of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
"Who says that Yi Su is an outsider. He is now the people of my Ancient Spirit Vige."
At this instant, a calm voice transmitted over from the top of the empty sky with a shimmering glow. Following as thest wordnded, a figure silently appeared in the square.
The ier was an olddy in her 60s with a slightly hunched back. There was some silver hair mixed within her head full of ck hair while her face did not have any wrinkles with a rosyplexion and peaceful gaze.
Only, when this olddy appeared, the surrounding air of the entire square unknowingly slightly trembled.
"Vige head!"
"Vige head granny hase."
When they saw the olddy, within the Ancient Spirit Vige, someone abruptly spoke with excitement. The ier was no stranger, as it was precisely the vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya.
"Old vige head."
At the same time, in the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe, the gazes of those elderly and strong cultivators also simultaneously became iparably surprised as they got up and greeted.
"Grandma Shangguan."
Su Yi was also very surprised. To think that the vige head granny had actuallye.
Shangguan Cheng Ya shot a slight smile to Su Yi with a kind expression.
"Cheng Ya, you should know that, although the ancestor''s rule did not clearly specify it, absolutely no outsider can challenge on behalf of anyone and furthermore, it is already illogical for your Ancient Spirit Vige to take in an outsider inside the vige."
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 249
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 251
...
Chapter 251: The Other Side Of The Village Head.
Chapter 251: The Other Side Of The Vige Head.We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
In the Hunting Tiger Tribe, there was an elderly with a dignified look and temperament of power even without being angry while his status seemed high. Although he also did not wish the Mighty Bear Tribe to win, he also could not allow an outsider to challenge on behalf of the Ancient Spirit Vige. That did not conform with the ancestor''s rule.
"That''s right, an outsider cannot challenge on behalf of the Ancient Spirit Vige and cannot stay at this ce for a long time."
In the Mighty Bear Tribe, the oldest elderly also spoke. He was a High Elder of the Mighty Bear Tribe with a very high status. In terms of age, he was much older than Shangguan Cheng Ya.
Shangguan Cheng Ya''s gaze was tranquil as she swept her gaze passed the two elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe. Then she calmly stated: "I have already said that this young man is no longer an outsider."
"Not an outsider"
When the entire square heard this, they were secretly astonished. Suddenly, whisperings could be, heard from all around.
Even the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige were also iparably confused as they did not know the meaning of the vige head''s words.
"Yi Su, this young man has already acknowledged this olddy as his grandma, so he is my Shangguan Cheng Ya''s grandson. Therefore, he is naturally not an outsider anymore." Shangguan Cheng Ya responded.
"Grandson"
The entire square was dumbfounded and abruptly in an uproar.
"This"
"Haha, Yi Su is indeed already the people of our Ancient Spirit Vige."
The people of the Ancient Spirit Vige was briefly stunned before someoneughed loudly and was iparably happy.
After Su Yi was slightly astonished and confused, the corner of his mouth curled up in a smile as in his heart he had already somewhat regarded himself as a member of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
"Cheng Ya, this is a little too far-fetched!"
"This indeed does not conforms with the rules!"
The dignified elderly from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the High Elder from the Mighty Bear Tribe nced at Shangguan Cheng Ya. Even though their gazes seemed a little fearful to Shangguan Cheng Ya, this indeed did not conform with the rules.
"How is this not conform to the rules? Can it be that I, Shangguan Cheng Ya, wants to acknowledge a grandson still have to seek for your approvals?"
Shangguan Cheng Ya''s initially tranquil eyes abruptly drastically changed as she looked at the dignified elderly and the High Elder of the Mighty Bear Tribe with an appearance of vowing not to give up as she said: "Come, you guys shall tell me, how is he not one of my Ancient Spirit Vige people when I have acknowledged him as my grandson. If you guys don''t tell me clearly by today, I will not be, done with you guys. Don''t think that the Ancient Spirit Vige is easy to bully just because the vige head is an olddy!"
"This"
Looking at Shangguan Cheng Ya that suddenly became mad, the dignified elderly and the High Elder from the Mighty Bear Tribe nced at each other as they felt very helpless and bitterly smiled.
Shangguan Cheng Ya was easy to bully? That was definitely a joke. Who did not know that this Shangguan Cheng Ya was hard to handle while her strength just had to be powerful too?
After she became the vige head of the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe had suffered many losses.
Especially thirty years ago, for some of the elderly of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe, the scene was still vivid in their minds.
Thirty years ago, the juniors from the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe had a conflict and rmed the seniors. Shangguan Cheng Ya, this woman, had just be the vige head of the Ancient Spirit Vige, yet she insisted that the Ancient Spirit Vige was in the right.
The Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe were naturally unconvinced, and their leaders came out to talk.
Only, their leaders had not said a few words when they were beat the crap out of them by Shangguan Cheng Ya on one against two in front of everybody.
In the end, wherever Shangguan Cheng Ya was around, the two leaders would definitely not appear.
"You guys quickly speak. Come, all of you tell me, how is he not one of my Ancient Spirit Vige people when I have acknowledged him as my grandson? Can it be that you guys are saying that I, Shangguan Cheng Ya is not the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige? If you guys cannot tell me a reason by today, I will definitely not be polite with you guys!"
Shangguan Cheng Ya stared at the dignified elderly from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the High Elder from the Mighty Bear Tribe with an appearance of denouncing their crimes publicly and vowing not to give up while the aura on her body slightly fluctuated, indistinctly causing the atmosphere in the entire square to also tensed up.
"Grandma Shangguan, this"
Su Yi was so surprised that his jaw almost fell. He did not expect that the kind and gentle Grandma Shangguan to actually have this side of her.
Seeing the elderly''s reaction of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe, they were seemingly very dreadful and afraid of Shangguan Cheng Ya.
At this moment, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Chen Feng, and the rest of the younger generation were also absolutely dumbfounded.
They had also never seen this side of the vige head granny.
"Cheng Ya, this indeed somewhat does not conform with the rules."
The dignified elderly of the Hunting Tiger Tribe felt very helpless with an expression as though he wanted to cry, yet there were no tears, along with a feeling like a schr was always wrong when he was in front of a soldier.
"You can acknowledge him as your grandson, but challenging on behalf of the Ancient Spirit Vige, thisthere is no such precedent!"
The High Elder of the Mighty Bear Tribe felt very gloomy and somewhat afraid. After so many years, Shangguan Cheng Ya''s hot temper did not seem to have changed.
Most importantly, he knew distinctly that Shangguan Cheng Ya''s might, was unquestionably not to be trifled.
"Okay, I will also not make things difficult for you guys, since there is truly no precedent case, but the ancestor''s rule did not say anything about it too."
As she watched the two elderly''s reaction, the aura on Shangguan Cheng Ya''s body slightly became calmer as she said: "Why not like this, Yi Su, is now regarded as one of my Ancient Spirit Vige people, so he naturally has the qualification to challenge. However, there is no precedent case, so my Ancient Spirit Vige will take out some items. If Yi Su failed his challenge, then for one hundred years, the Ancient Spirit Vige will not participate in the once every ten yearspetition. But if Yi Su wins, everything will be as per normal!"
"Not participate for one hundred years"
Listening to Shangguan Cheng Ya''s words, the expressions of the entire people in the square changed.
The ones that had the hugest reaction was, of course, those strong elderly cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe.
They distinctively knew what it meant for the Ancient Spirit Vige to not participate for one hundred years.
Not participating for one hundred years meant that the differences between the Ancient Spirit Vige with the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe would get further and further away.
The Ancient Spirit Vige not participating for one hundred years also meant that for the next one hundred years, the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe would lose a giantpetitor.
In the future, for every ten years, the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe only had to deal with onepetitor, which widely increased their chances to win.
"Grandma Shangguan"
Su Yi was also shocked. If he lost, the Ancient Spirit Vige would not participate for one hundred years. The price to pay was too huge as this was betting on the future of the entire Ancient Spirit Vige.
"No need for any more words. Grandma believes in you."
Shangguan Cheng Ya''s gaze trembled and shot Su Yi a slight smile as her eyes recovered back her kindness.
"But"
In Su Yi''s heart, he was, on the contrary, not afraid that he could not defeat Xiong Zhan and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, only that this bet was absolutely too big which also meant responsibility while the entire future of the Ancient Spirit Vige unmistakably fell onto his shoulders.
"Can it be that you are afraid? Afraid that you cannot defeat Xiong Zhan? If you are afraid because of this, then how can you be a strong cultivator in the future?"
Shangguan Cheng Ya stared at Su Yi and interrupted his words. In her kind gaze, there was some strictness.
PS: Volume 5 (c291-c240) has been published on Amazon.
Volume 5
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 252: Why Should I Be Afraid?!
Chapter 252: Why Should I Be Afraid?!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Looking at Shangguan Cheng Ya, Su Yi''s pupils slightly shrank.
It was only just a Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade, so what was there to be afraid? Su Yi was also already at the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, and from the beginning, he had never once been frightened. He was only worried that the responsibility was too huge.
Although Xiong Zhan should be slightly older than him, he was also considered the same generation as him. If he could not even win against someone from the same generation, then he should not talk about stepping into the Sacred Mountain, such a colossal, in the future.
"Why should I be afraid?!"
Su Yi eximed as he nodded his head. In his eyes, there was also a battle intent surging. From the day he started cultivating till now, Xiong Zhan was also the most powerful person in the same generation that he had ever met.
"Good, that is more like it."
A smile spread on Shangguan Cheng Ya''s face. Then, she turned her head around and nced at the dignified elderly from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the High Elder from the Mighty Bear Tribe, saying: "I think the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe shouldn''t have a problem now right?"
"Of course, Yi Su is also regarded as the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige. Then it will be like this. But, if Yi Su is defeated, then within one hundred years time, the Ancient Spirit Vige will not participate in the once every ten yearspetition."
After the dignified elderly from the Hunting Tiger Tribe discussed with a few elderly that appeared like an elder, he nodded his head and replied.
Obviously, these elders from the Hunting Tiger Tribe were initially a little afraid of Shangguan Cheng Ya. But, adding on that the Ancient Spirit Vige will not participate in thepetition for one hundred years, this brought benefits and no harm to the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
Even if the Ancient Spirit Vige won, the Hunting Tiger Tribe also did not have any losses.
"Xiong Zhan, what is your opinion?"
The High Elder of the Mighty Bear Tribe lifted his head and looked at Xiong Zhan in the arena. To be safe, he still needed to ask for Xiong Zhan''s opinion.
"Based on his strength, he does not have the qualifications to challenge me, but I am willing to give him this chance!"
Xiong Zhan had an ugly expression as he, had been ignored.
When that brat came to the arena, he did not seem to have ced him on his heart.
However, feeling the aura on this Yi Su''s body before him, it did not appear to be on par as his. He initially also wanted to seek a chance to take revenge for his younger brother, Xiong Lie''s severe injuries, so Xiong Zhan would naturally not let go of this chance.
ncing at Su Yi, Xiong Zhan continued word by word with a cold expression as he said: "No need for my mount to attack, I, alone will be enough!"
"They are going to battle!"
"Yi Su versus Xiong Zhan. I wonder who will win and who will lose!"
"That Yi Su does not appear to be old. Does he really have the strength to contend against Xiong Zhan and his mount?"
"The Ancient Spirit Vige''s bet this time is not small!"
The surrounding strong cultivators of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe started to discuss softly as the bet was not small.
No one doubted on Xiong Zhan''s words, and no one thought that Xiong Zhan was arrogant.
Based on Xiong Zhan''s gifted talent, it had been a long time that such a talented person had emerged.
"Okay, as promised, the Ancient Spirit Vige will need to defeat Xiong Zhan and his mount at the same time!"
The High Elder of the Mighty Bear Tribe nced at Shangguan Cheng Ya and gritted his teeth. He knew that he had no choice but to agree while he also believed in Xiong Zhan''s strength.
That brat that came from the outside seemed a little mysterious, but no one in the Mighty Bear Tribe believed that he had the strength to defeat the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. Moreover, he had to fight the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear with Xiong Zhan around. That was definitely an impossible feat.
"Of course, every word of this olddy has always carried weight!"
Shangguan Cheng Ya nodded her head and looked at Su Yi with a smile on her rosy cheeks, saying: "Go, just do your best!"
When the wordsnded, Shangguan Cheng Ya''s foot stepped forward. Her footsteps were evidently soft and slow, yet her figure shed while that slightly hunched body was already in the Ancient Spirit Vige''s lineup.
"What a fast speed. It seems a little simr to Shrink The Earth Into Inches"
Su Yi''s eyes moved. The vige head''s speed caused Su Yi to be in thought as it seemed a little simr to Shrink The Earth Into Inches of the Hundred Transformation Steps.
Only, when it was cast, by the vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya, it was this terrifying.
"Xiong Zhan, battle ording to the rules!"
Following as Shangguan Cheng Ya got off the arena, the High Elder of Mighty Bear Tribe also spoke.
However, there were hidden meanings in the High Elder''s words. He was reminding Xiong Zhan not to be careless, and the interpretation of ording to the rule meant that he must join hands together with the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
"Yes, High Elder!"
On the back of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, Xiong Zhan bowed down and nodded his head.
"After discussion, the final decision is that Yi Su has the qualification to challenge. The rules are as per normal, no attacking too severely on purpose while Yi Su must challenge both Xiong Zhan and his mount, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear at the same time. The final winner will also be the winner of thispetition. Do you guys understand?"
The elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe that has been hosting thepetition once again spoke. His tone, was calmed, yet it resounded in the entire square. His gaze intentionally and unintentionally kept sizing up Su Yi from afar.
"Understood!"
Su Yi and Xiong Zhan nodded their heads at the same time.
"Then, I will now dere that your battle starts now!"
The tone of the elderly became slightly heavier, and his voice resounded in the square.
"Boom!"
Following as the elderly dered the start of the battle, the auras in the entire square also unknowingly trembled.
"Sha sha"
All of a sudden, the surrounding gazes in the square unitedly ''sha sha''nded onto both Su Yi and Xiong Zhan.
"This is the first challenge!"
There were gazes filled with anticipation, and nervousness especially, the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige as they held their breaths, and watched. Not mentioning Shangguan Chen Feng and the rest of the youngsters, even some middle-aged people were also nervously clenching their fists tightly.
It must be, known that this battle concerned the future of the Ancient Spirit Vige as it was a grand gamble.
"Humph, just that brat, and he actually want to challenge Brother Xiong Zhan and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. He is seeking for humiliation!"
"Overestimating his ability!"
In the Mighty Bear Tribe, many people did not mind as their gazes watched Su Yi from afar with ridicule and disdain.
Ignoring the surrounding gazes, Su Yi, Xiong Zhan, and that Scarlet Searing Raging Bear nced at each other from afar.
At the moment, the battle intent was brewing and boiling inside the two youngsters'' chests.
"Howl!"
The bell-like eyes of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear red at Su Yi on high ground with fierce splendor glow. With one howl, the airwaves shook the surrounding air and assaulted towards Su Yi, causing the dust at the arena around Su Yi to fly while his robe fluttered.
But, Su Yi stood unwavering that even his eyes had not blinked once.
"Brat, I have to say that you are notably brave, however, sometimes bravery is useless!"
Xiong Zhan looked at Su Yi while the armor on his body glowed with dark ck earth element Yuan Qi moving, emitting a frantic aura that seemingly had a connection to his cultivation technique, revealing some overbearing and bravery.
Towards Xiong Zhan''s words, there were no fluctuations on Su Yi''s face as he faintly nced at Xiong Zhan, who was on the shoulder of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear while he said: "Just attack together. I hope that you are slightly stronger than your younger brother. Otherwise, I will be a little disappointed!"
"Yi Su, this brat. He is really"
Listening to Yi Su''s words, some of the strong elderly cultivators in the Ancient Spirit Vige nced at each other. This brat was truly arrogant. Could it be that he was really unafraid of Xiong Zhan?
It must be known that there must be no mistakes as the entire hope of the Ancient Spirit Vige depended on this brat.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 253: Mightily Overturned!
Chapter 253: Mightily Overturned!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Brat, you indeed have courage!"
Listening to Su Yi''s words, Xiong Zhan''splexion abruptly sunk as Su Yi had touched his reverse scale, daring to mention about his younger brother.
The aura on his body surged with dark ck Yuan Qi glow overflowing from Xiong Zhan''s body.
All of a sudden, the formerly atmosphere at swords'' points abruptly tensed up.
"No need for joining hands. My mount is enough to pummel you under its foot!"
Following as thest word fell from Xiong Zhan''s mouth, his foot stepped onto the shoulder of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear as he waved his hand, pointing at Su Yi with a gaze looking down on him along with disdain and arrogant!
"Howl!"
Beast roared like thunder as the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear howled. It instantly attacked with a scarlet glow abruptly erupting out like the waves. The aura was scorching hot and frantic as it lifted its giant foot and directly stomped towards Su Yi.
The foot stomped out with might and unreasonable arrogance!
As it was looking down on Su Yi.
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear listened to Xiong Zhan''s word and was going to trample Su Yi under its foot with such a humiliating method to entirely defeat its opponent.
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear attacked. The aura of Demonic Xuan Realm Seventh Grade on its body swept out without any reservation along with a raging wind that caused the gstones on the surrounding arena, starting to lift as rocks flew.
"Boom!"
The giant bear foot stomped down and instantlynded towards Su Yi''s head.
Under the bear foot, there was a brilliant scarlet glow as though there was a naked me whistling, trying to crush everything under its foot into powder. It was remarkably mighty and terrifying!
With such foot, it had also made Su Yi furious.
His gaze sunk, and Yuan Qi gushed out from within his body. Su Yi''s head full of ck hair flew back as he shook his arm. His five fingers tightly clenched into a fist as the fist abruptly detonated towards the sky.
Without retreating and instead, going forward, Su Yi''s fist toughly contended against the foot of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
"Wow"
Looking at Su Yi''s action, the entire square was in an uproar as he actually nned to contend toughly against a Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Xuan Realm Seventh Grade that was using its full force.
Some people watched with bated breaths.
While some people were in great terror.
Many people couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath for Su Yi, as they were worried that he would be stomped into meat paste by the foot.
Inparison, Su Yi''s entire person appeared tiny to the foot of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
Furthermore, it was a fist. Compared to the foot, it was almost negligible.
There were even some people that involuntary shut their eyes tightly, not daring to watch as they were afraid to see Su Yi got stomped into a gory meat paste.
"Boom!"
A fist and a foot collided, abruptly letting out a sound like an explosion with airwaves sweeping all around.
"Eh"
Somebody found it weird as it did not appear like what they had expected that Su Yi would be, stomped into a meat paste.
From the naked eyes, on the arena, that clean and skinny, yet upright figure lifted the giant foot of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear with one hand while his entire body, was covered with Yuan Qi light shield that emitted a faint crimson glow. Under the foot, the ground of the arena cracked, but he had evidently lifted the foot of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear up, making it unable to continue stomping down any further.
Such a scene made people marveled as many of them could not believe it.
"Presumptuous foul beast!"
While the entire square was stunned, an unusual battle intent gushed in Su Yi''s sterned eyes as a ck Yuan Qi surged on his fist. The moment his fist retracted and pushed out, a mighty and raging force once again directly detonated out.
"Bang!"
An energy explosion sound like a frightening thunder rang out. The fearsome eyes of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear abruptly trembled as its giant foot, was directly raised up while its massive body staggered. It totally did not have the time to maneuver before it was flown away with its head down.
At this moment, Xiong Zhan, who initially thought that it was enough to crush his opponent under the foot, drastically changed hisplexion while Yuan Qi swept out under his feet as he scurrying jumped down from the shoulder of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
"Pat pat"
As he wanted to avoid the falling Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, Xiong Zhan''s foot kept scraping against the ground as he directly retreated staggeringly while hisplexion shockingly changed.
"Howl!"
"Bang"
With a screaming roar, the massive body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear harshly flew and fell onto the square harshly.
"Ka ka"
The ce where the Scarlet Searing Raging Bearnded cracked while its hideous mouth spurted out blood.
The foot that stomped towards Su Yi appeared as though it got blown up with blood dripping out from the cracks.
The entire square was in an uproar as they were astounded!
Within the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, even the seated elderly and strong cultivators abruptly stood up.
Looking at the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear on the floor, all of the onlookers nced at each other.
Even if Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest that already knew of Su Yi''s strength, their entire bodies uncontrobly shivered.
That was a Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Xuan Realm Seventh Grade that even a typical cultivator in the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade would find it tough to handle.
However, right now, in just one move, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear got severely wounded and blown away.
At this moment, even the formerly disdained and arrogant Xiong Zhan''s eyes had drastically changed.
As he was previously on the back of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, he could feel it the most. That fist previously, contained an exceptionally mighty and frightening power as if it was assaultingyer byyer continuously and endlessly.
That fist was remarkably strange as it contained many different types of forces. Perhaps hard, perhaps gentle, perhaps hard but gentle, perhaps gentle but hard, perhaps going horizontally, perhaps going vertically, perhaps retracting
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear entirely could not withstand that force that flowed endlessly as it instantly got blown away and severely wounded.
"Your turn!"
After sting away the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in one punch, Su Yi did not stop.
It was also within Su Yi''s expectation that the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, would be blown away.
Although the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was mighty, it was also not the opponent of the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade.
Even though Su Yi did not use his hidden cards, with the Seven Injuries Fist going all out, it was enough to knock down the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
"Pu!"
When his wordsnded, Su Yi''s foot stepped onto the ground, and his figure abruptly swept out, heading towards Xiong Zhan.
"Boom!"
The moment he saw Su Yi''s figure sweeping out, the shocked Xiong Zhan quickly came back to senses while the aura on his body instantly climbed to the peak and the initial earth element Yuan Qi abruptly switched into fire element Yuan Qi.
"Mighty Deste Verse, Scarlet Ancient Seal!"
A deep cry rang out from Xiong Zhan''s mouth, along with fire element Yuan Qi surging out. All of a sudden, scorching Yuan Qi was whirling out from his palm with a whistling sound like the wave thatstly converged together as though infinite mes had gathered together to form a small sea of fire.
The aura of the glistening hand seal was frighteningly hot, burning the air along with a trace of an ancient pressure sweeping out.
"Scarlet Ancient Seal, this is the hidden card of Xiong Zhan!"
"This Scarlet Ancient Seal was the ultimate technique of the Mighty Deste Verse that even Xiong Lie has yet to cultivate it sessfully. In the entire younger generation of the Mighty Bear Tribe, only Xiong Zhan alone has cultivated it sessfully!"
"Rumour has it that this Scarlet Ancient Seal, was impossible to cultivate sessfully for those that had not reached the Yuan Spirit Realm. To think that Xiong Zhan has cultivated it. How frightening is his talent!"
When such a hand seal condensed within Xiong Zhan''s hand, the faces of the strong elderly cultivators in the entire square changed.
That was the ultimate technique of the Mighty Bear TribeMighty Deste Versewhich was iparably powerful. To think that Xiong Zhan had actually cultivated it sessfully.
Outside the square, the gazes of Shangguan Cheng Feng and Hu Chi trembled.
That was the real might of Xiong Zhan. They then asked themselves and knew that they could not contend against it.
Especially Hu Chi. He knew even distinctively in his heart that if Xiong Zhan had previously used this Scarlet Ancient Seal, his condition now would be much worse.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 252
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 254
...
Chapter 254: The Strongest Duel!
Chapter 254: The Strongest Duel!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Xiong Zhan''s mighty and powerful punch also abruptly caused Su Yi to lift his head and looked.
However, such a mighty and powerful punch made the battle intent in Su Yi''s heart to boil even more.
When ncing at the fist like a small sea of fire, Su Yi''s eyes also abruptly gushed out with a glimmer like the crimson mes as Yuan Qi traversed in his meridians and then converged onto his right fist.
"Rumble rumble!"
All of a sudden, when Su Yi shook his arm, the glow on his right fist became brilliant, as though inted along with a clear wind and thunder ranging through like a thunderp rumbling!
At this instant, there was a feeling from Su Yi''s body as if a king had awoken to descend, producing a tremendous pressure that swept out.
"Howl"
At the moment, in the canyon, the surrounding beasts appeared to feel something as they kept howling while their entire bodies shivered.
Such frightening mighty pressure swept through and spread in the square.
The ones who felt this pressure first were those seated elderly and strong cultivators of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Vige.
At the moment, theirplexions had some changes.
A series of gazes almost at the same time, unitedlynded onto Su Yi as they stared at him.
These elderly and strong cultivators felt that the source of the frightening might precisely came from the young man called Yi Su, who came from the outside.
They could feel that currently, the aura on that young man was seemingly not as strong as Xiong Zhan''s aura, yet indistinctively, it was much mightier by many times.
It was like a young wolf and a young tiger. Not mentioning about their battle strength, the momentum of the young tiger was naturally much stronger with a natural-born presence of a king of the beasts.
"This martial art technique is not simple!"
There were strong elderly cultivators ncing at each other as their throats were boiling hot, feeling that the aura on that young man who came from the outside was too overly mighty.
"This martial art technique is most probably at least in Emperor Grade, right?"
A strong cultivator eximed as the aura presently on that young man, Yi Su, might be because he had most probably used an Emperor Grade and above martial art technique.
"The techniques of the young man were iparably odd. Most likely, all of them are Emperor Grades, while this martial art technique has definitely surpassed Emperor Grade!"
A strong cultivator''s eyes were vicious as he could see that the techniques Su Yi used were already exceptional while this fist martial art technique had definitely surpassed an Emperor Grade.
"That aura might be from his cultivation technique and not his martial art technique. That young man is, after all, only in the Yuan Xuan Realm. The people that can cultivate King Grade martial techniques are already extraordinary, while those that can cultivate Emperor Grade martial techniques are already destined to be a genius and not a human. If it is a stronger martial art technique, it is impossible to cultivate it sessfully."
An elderly shockingly eximed as he had seen through the signs.
A young man in the Yuan Xuan Realm, even if his talent was powerful, to be able to cultivate an Emperor Grade martial techniques were already a miracle.
Even if a Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator could cultivate an Emperor Grade martial art technique, it was also hard to cast the real might of the Emperor Grade martial art technique, while on the contrary, the consumption would be enormous, and the might would not be enough leading to the martial art technique not as powerful as the lower grades sometimes.
As for the higher grades martial art technique, it was impossible for a Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator to cultivate it sessfully.
Therefore, the frightening aura on that young man currently might have a connection to his cultivation technique.
It was a long story, but the speed in the arena was akin to lightning.
When Su Yi''s fist punched out, the surrounding heaven and earth energy were presently fluctuating.
Strands of real-like heaven and earth energy suddenly seeped out from the empty space and converged onto Su Yi''s fist.
"Gulp gulp"
In the square, when Hu Chi and Shangguan Chen Feng saw Su Yi had wounded the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear severely in one punch, they were already dumbfounded.
At this instant, even from afar, they could also feel the terrifying might rising once again on Su Yi''s body as they sucked in a cold breath.
Both of them could feel that the current fist of the young man that came from the outside, was much more terrifying than the earlier fist.
The might that spread from afar had already made their hearts unknowingly turned cold.
Su Yi currently, naturally did not know that when he initiated the Overlord''s Fist, it had already caused the surrounding people to be very astounded.
At the moment, he was only staring closely at Xiong Zhan''s fist. The Overlord''s Fist simultaneously emitted an intense crimson glow like the sun, which made it hard for people to look directly on it as it harshly shed over.
Xiong Zhan was incredibly powerful, the most powerful person in the same generation that Su Yi had ever met.
However, his Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade had never once make Su Yi nervous. Instead, it had incited the battle intent and blood in his heart. If he could not even defeat Xiong Zhan, who was in front of him, then he should not talk about stepping into that dominating and tall, Sacred Mountain.
Under the watchful gaze from the surrounding thousands of people, the two fists harshly collided.
There were no fanciful techniques while it was the most direct collision.
The moment the two fists shed, the space abruptly quivered while the surrounding air was as though a bomb was thrown into the peaceful water, which suddenly detonated with monstrous airwaves.
"Ka ka.."
With the two people as the center, the floor of the surrounding arena had lines of cracks rapidly extending, while along the way, crushed rocks, were directly turned into powder under the series of astounded gazes.
The two fists collided, with two traces of red glows respectively breaking forth.
The scarlet glow on Xiong Zhan''s fist was like the iparably scorching mes.
Whereas the glow on Su Yi''s fist, was brilliantly crimson that was overbearing and destructive.
The glows broke forth with a raging wind sweeping through as the arena kept cracking with monstrous airwaves in the space.
This horrifying destructive power caused the surrounding onlookers to be perplexed and filled with shock.
The battle between the two young men in the Yuan Xuan Realm had actually stirred up such a horrifying might. How frightening!
"The difference is too huge!"
Some of the youngsters in the same generation nced at the two young men in the arena while their hearts secretly trembled and turned cold as they deemed that they did not even have the qualifications to touch them.
They were simrly in the younger generation, yet the difference between them was too huge.
This sort of difference was not purely on the cultivation levels, but more on the charisma and might on them presently!
Within the thousands of shocked gazes, the two fists were like two meteorites colliding.
Under such horrifying destructive power and might, everyone involuntarily watched with bated breaths.
It was unknown that under such terrifying confrontation, who would be the final winner.
Everything happened quickly. In the eruption of glows, the two fists collided and were only in a short stalemate. Afterward, under the stares of the people, the space between the two fists was like boiling water vigorously fluctuating as it stormingly swelled and then finally directly exploded.
Bang bang bang"
Continuous explosion sounds rang out with blinding crimson glow charging straightly to the sky while the surrounding frantic raging wind swept out from the arena as though forming into a hurricane, causing the square to shake.
"Retreat"
At the surrounding square, some younger generations subconsciously secretly retreated as that spreading energy of raging wind made them afraid.
"Pu chi"
Under all of the gazes that watched with bated breaths, a muscr figure directly flown out along with blood spurting out from his mouth. Within the energy glow, that body only crashed onto the ground after several zhang, crushing the surrounding arena.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 1.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 255: The Raging Transformation Of The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear!
Chapter 255: The Raging Transformation Of The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Obviously, the body that flown out was Xiong Zhan.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Xiong Zhan, who defeated Hu Chi, such a strong cultivator with one punch, was now also defeated with the same method.
Adding on to his beast mount, Xiong Zhan had undoubtedly lost even more miserably!
The strong cultivators and the elderly of the Mighty Bear Tribe had already stood up, looking at Xiong Zhan in the arena, who got blown away. Their expressions were sluggish as they could not believe in it.
"Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade against Xiong Zhan''s Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade. How is this possible?!"
A strong cultivator from the Mighty Bear Tribe spoke with a paleplexion.
At this moment, everyone could feel that the young man who came from the outside, only had an undisguised aura of the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, yet he could actually severely injure Xiong Zhan in the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade with one move. How could they believe in something like this?
"Pu chi"
Xiong Zhan, who crashed onto the ground, climbed up while the corner of his mouth once again spilled out blood. His fist was a little smashed and was dripping blood.
The armor on his body had dimmed a lot while hisplexion was horribly white with disheveled hair, appearing very miserable.
As he looked at Su Yi, the shock in Xiong Zhan''s eyes was much stronger than anyone in the square.
He was in the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade and had cultivated the Mighty Deste Versewith a technique that fortified his physique. Even on the same cultivation level, he could also sweep away any opponent.
Furthermore, that young man who came from the outside, presently only had the aura in the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade on his body.
Xiong Zhan''s gaze was somewhat shocked into sluggish and was in a daze.
Mightily defeating Hu Chi and sweeping his opponent, he initially thought that he was the number one person in the same generation, yet the sudden changes made Xiong Zhan unable to react over as he found it hard to ept.
Su Yi looked at Xiong Zhan while his eyes still had the faint crimson glow.
"You"
Su Yi nced at Xiong Zhan and spoke. All of a sudden, his back unknowingly shivered and he subconsciously turned around, only to see a massive object standing up with fearsome glowing eyes that were looking down at him.
"Howl"
Beast roared like thunder. At this instant, the fallen Scarlet Searing Raging Bear had stood up.
For an unknown reason, the wounds on the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear''s foot glowed with a scarlet light and recovered its wounds at a speed that could be seen with the naked eyes.
The wilted aura on its body was also escting.
The aura had escted so quickly that it spurred on a sort of heaven and earth energy into fluctuating, causing the outer of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear to be, covered in a scarlet light that was brilliant and blinding.
"This is"
Su Yi''s eyes trembled as he could feel that the previously still severely wounded with a wilted aura, Scarlet Searing Raging Bear had seemingly recovered in a blink of an eye and was speedily escting as though it was going to breakthrough.
"This is"
Within the Mighty Bear Tribe, the gazes of those elderly and strong cultivators suddenly moved to the body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. In their stunned expression, their shocked gazes immediately gushed with joy.
"The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear is undergoing a raging transformation, inciting that great benefit. It is forcefully breaking through!"
There was light fluctuating in the High Elder''s eyes of the Mighty Bear Tribe, while people could tell that his heart was surging extremely.
"There is a chance. We still have a chance. The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear is undergoing a raging transformation, inciting that great benefit!"
A strong cultivator started to be anxious and excited. After seeing Xiong Zhan got blown away and severely wounded by one punch, the formerly feeling as though dropped from the heaven to the bottom of the ground, had now once again gushed with excitement.
They knew precisely that inside the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear''s body, it still contained that powerful energy.
Presently, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear that was undergoing a raging transformation seemed to have incited that great benefit. Hence, the oue now was different as the Mighty Bear Tribe still had a hope of winning.
"The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear has undergone the raging transformation!"
"A Scarlet Searing Raging Bear after the raging transformation is the scariest!"
On the square, themotions of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear also instantly attracted everyone''s gaze while someone shockingly shouted.
Everybody knew that the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was incredibly powerful.
However, what made people truly daunting of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was its unique talent for undergoing a raging transformation.
Rumors had it that after the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear had undergone the raging transformation, it''s battle strength would stormily increase by numerous times.
It was, reported that after a Scarlet Searing Raging Bear had undergone the raging transformation, it could surpass and contend against its opponent.
"Something doesn''t seem right. The raging transformation of this Scarlet Searing Raging Bear appears a little different!"
In the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Hu Ben, the dignified elderly and the rest of the elderly and strong cultivators all revealed astonished expressions.
With their cultivations and eyesight, they could naturally sense that currently, the aura on the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was extremely abnormal.
"Boom!"
On top of the square, a scarlet light charged through the clouds as the aura of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear exploded. The scorching aura was like a sh flood breaking out along with a ''rumbling'' sound, surging turbulently.
"Howl!"
On the frightening scarlet light, it faintly revealed an even bigger shadow of a several hundred meters tall Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. The howl was like thunder as it quivered the entire square, further unveiling the descending of a massive beast''s might.
"Howl"
Such beast''s might caused the surrounding beasts mounts in the square to shiver and howl while revealing expressions of fear.
"Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade. No, this is not normal!"
The seated elderly, Shangguan Qing Ming and the rest of the strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige, also stood up as they felt that something was odd.
No matter what, a Scarlet Searing Raging Bear after the raging transformation also could not directly breakthrough right under their eyes.
"High Elder, has this Scarlet Searing Raging Bear taken the blood essence that is left behind by that old bear of your Mighty Bear Tribe?"
The gaze of Shangguan Cheng Ya directly nced at the High Elder of the Mighty Bear Tribe from the body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
"Good eyesight. That''s correct."
The High Elder of the Mighty Bear Tribe nodded his head as there was nothing to hide. With a slight smile on his face, he said to Shangguan Cheng Ya: "I don''t think that there is anything that doesn''t conform with the rules, right?"
"Your Mighty Bear Tribe is so generous!"
The appearance of Shangguan Cheng Ya, was calmed, yet anybody could tell that her expression started to reveal some imposingness.
"As expected, it is the blood essence of that old bear!"
The expression of an elderly in the Ancient Spirit Vige moved as he had guessed correctly from the start as there was a Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Emperor Realm in the Mighty Bear Tribe that had died of old age.
If that Scarlet Searing Raging Bear could leave behind its blood essence, it would be enough to utterly make a second Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Emperor Realm.
After gaining the blood essence of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Emperor Realm, this small Scarlet Searing Raging Bear would be even more mighty in the future.
And right now, themotions on the body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear clearly had a connection to that Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Emperor Realm.
"Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade. What a strong aura!"
In the square, presently, the one that could distinctly feel the strong beast''s might was still Su Yi, who was the closest to it. In only a short time, he had watched the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear directly escted into the Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade under his eyes, forcefully breaking through one grade.
What made Su Yi even more shocked was that currently, the aura on the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was remarkably strange.
Especially, its body had condensed a looming shadow of a Scarlet Searing Raging Bear that was iparably huge with splendor beast''s might that could seemingly resist against the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on his body which was extremely abnormal.
"Howl!"
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear attacked. The aura on its body was still escting as it directly attacked Su Yi. Its eyes were scarlet while the aura on its body was frantic as its giant bear paw directly smacked towards Su Yi.
The bear paw buckled down with raging wind assaulting. The floor of the arena quivered as the momentum was so outrageous with scarlet light fluctuating and whistling, trying to submerge Su Yi.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 256: Going To Risk It!
Chapter 256: Going To Risk It!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The might of this Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was much stronger than before by numerous times.
Even though the difference between Demonic Xuan Realm Seventh Grade and Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade appeared to be only one small grade, the actual difference was huge. For ordinary people, it was a distance that could not be, crossed.
"Hundred Transformation Steps!"
Su Yi''s figure moved. Presently, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was very strange with turbulent aura, so Su Yi did not want to be rashed.
Yuan Qi swept out from under his feet as the Hundred Transformation Steps treaded out. His figure speedily moved akin to lightning with many changes, directly charging out from the energy glow that was going to submerge him.
"Ka ka"
At the ce where Su Yi previously stood, the surrounding ground, was cracked as rocks shattered into powder and dust flew around, causing Su Yi''s figure to appear as though charging out from rubble.
The glow on his body surged, and Su Yi was, enveloped in a crimson light.
Right now, Su Yi also did not dare to be careless as this concerned the entire future of the Ancient Spirit Vige for the next one hundred years while the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circted.
Only at the moment, the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on Su Yi''s body that could frighten the surrounding beasts mounts in the square had seemingly lost its effect on the frantic Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
That massive looming shadow at the surrounding of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear emitted a powerful beast''s might that could as if resist against the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on Su Yi''s body.
As it watched Su Yi escaped from under its bear paw, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear kept its hand while its fearsome scarlet eyes looked down on Su Yi. At this instant, its entire body glistened with a scarlet light as though emitting a type of holy radiance while its frantic aura emanated a terrifying fluctuation.
The aura of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was still escting, but at the same time, it did not stop with its attacks as it stepped out with one foot along with a frightening aura like the tide while its bear paw fiercely scaled across the air and smacked towards Su Yi again.
The bear paw dived down and drew a curved in the air as though wanting to directly seized Su Yi into its palm.
"Crimson me Palm, explode!"
Su Yi''s eyes sank as it was also not a way by avoiding it while he prepared to contend toughly against it and probe. His head full of ck hair flew while the Crimson me Palm directly shot out and toughly fight with it!
"Bang!"
The very contradictory giant palm and the small fist collided together, letting out a shocking explosion sound with a loud st like the frightening thunder.
"Pat pat!"
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was blown back by several steps, but this time, Su Yi was also likewise blown back as his body staggering retreated, while the ces where his foot hadnded would crack. At thest few steps, his foot swiveled, gently tapping on the ground with force to unload the power. That was the ''unload'' method of the Hundred Transformation Steps, which then stabilized his body.
Su Yi was super surprised. The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear seemed to be still continuing to strengthen while it added a sort of an iparable frantic momentum to it.
However, Su Yi was not afraid as he could already handle a Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade, whereas this Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was still in the Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade currently.
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, was blown back, but in its scarlet eyes, there were no fluctuations of shock. Instead, it became even more frantic.
The pair of fearsome eyes kept letting out scarlet light as the glow in the eyes of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear seemingly transformed into two red thunderbolt-like electric awns. Its massive body once again leaped out while it lifted its giant bear paw and grabbed towards Su Yi.
"Getting impatient, is it?!"
Su Yi''splexion sank, and he charged out again. Hand seals kept condensing in his hands as he once again confronted it.
Even though the martial art techniques that Su Yi cultivated, were not many, only those few types.
However, as he reached till this point now, and adding onto the Hundred Transformation Steps, he could easily counter against anyone.
A human and a bear kept confronting each other under the shocked gazes of the entire square as they watched fixedly. The two of them made the whole square glowed brilliantly with energy raging wind intertwining while the sand flew, and rocks rolled everywhere as sound waves kept rumbling non-stop.
In an instant, both parties had already toughly contended with each other for more than ten times.
But, the strangest thing happened. In the beginning, Su Yi still seemingly had a slight advantage, but after more than ten shes, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was getting more and more mighty.
Adding onto the blessing of the beast''s might of the shadow on the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear and that weird frantic power, it as though was not afraid of death which caused Su Yi to be, gradually suppressed until a disadvantageous position.
Su Yi had killed a Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade before, but that was also because he possessed the advantage of the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Right now, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was very strange. The splendor beast''s might of the shadow seemingly could resist against the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on Su Yi''s body while at the same time, its aura was still continuing to escte.
Since Su Yi had depleted his energy when he initially used the Overlord''s Fist and the first strike to wound the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, in the long run, Su Yi was finding it harder and harder to keep up.
"Bang!
A human and a bear shed again. This time, Su Yi''s footsteps staggered as his body once again blown back in a straight line. Blood surged in his chest while his throat felt sweet. A mouthful of blood was going to spew out but got forcefully endured.
And this time, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear only staggered back one step and had already stabilized its body.
"Boom"
Simultaneously, the aura on the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear continued to escte as if it had once again reached a critical point. A whiff of aura frantically surged, and after a short moment, as though it had broken through its bottleneck, it abruptly went up another grade.
"Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade!"
"Oh my god, what is going on with that Scarlet Searing Raging Bear?!"
In the surrounding square, some of the people with low cultivation levels could feel that the escting aura on the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear''s body had in a short time actually jumped from the Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade to the Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade. Their already shocked jaws could no longer close up as they stare dumbfoundedly with mouth hanging ajar.
"Haha, the heaven is truly helping my Mighty Bear Tribe!"
In the Mighty Bear Tribe, Elder Xiong San and the rest of the strong cultivators secretly smiled. After the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear underwent the raging transformation, it could actually still spurn on this great benefit and kept breaking through. The heaven was certainly helping the Mighty Bear Tribe.
"That Scarlet Searing Raging Bear is still escting. We are in deep trouble!"
The feelings of the strong elderly cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige today was as though sitting in a rollercoaster as it kept fluctuating. From the start of the advantageous position, until the defeat of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Shangguan Chen Feng''s lost, to Su Yi severely wounded the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear and defeated Xiong Zhan in one move, it could be, said that their feelings had undted enough.
But now, who would have thought that the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear could actually emerge with such an unforeseen event.
"This Scarlet Searing Raging Bear is still breaking through. That is cheating!"
Shangguan Qing Ming nced at the line-up of the Mighty Bear Tribe and shouted loudly. That was equivalent to cheating, entirely unlike a typical situation.
"Shangguan Qing Ming, don''t be so shameless when you guys saw that you are going to lose and want to back out. Who says that you can''t breakthrough during a battle? How have we cheated? Your Ancient Spirit Vige has still found an outsider to challenge on your behalf!"
Elder Xiong San responded with tit for tat. Inparison, the Ancient Spirit Vige letting an outsider challenge on their behalf, was more like cheating.
Shangguan Qing Ming was a little speechless. Technically speaking, the Mighty Bear Tribe indeed had not cheated and did not breach any rules.
Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest had already watched with bated breaths, and with their hearts in their throats.
Currently, anyone could see that Su Yi''s situation seemed to be getting worse.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 1.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 257: Getting Wounded!
Chapter 257: Getting Wounded!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Xiong Zhan had long popped a recovery elixir into his mouth and retreated far away. He did not join the battle as he looked at Su Yi and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the arena while he was also powerless to retaliate. His expression at this moment was still sluggish and shocked, a little hard to ept the fact that he got defeated in one move.
"Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade!"
Su Yi stabilized his body. When he saw that the aura of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear had reached the Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade, his gaze also revealed shock. This Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was continually breaking through madly.
"Looks like I must risk it today!"
However, after being shocked, his gaze revealed a ming battle intent as he was never once afraid and directly took down the saber and sword behind his back while he inserted them into the square.
Some people did not understand his actions. From his appearance, the young man that came from the outside had weapons, yet why presently, when he had obviously gradually fallen into a disadvantageous position, he still abandoned the saber and sword behind his back?
Nobody knew that Su Yi''s battle intent had truly ignited. It wasn''t like he had not confronted with a beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade before, while the broken sword behind his back was over 1500-kilograms. Having it on his back, whether it was speed or strength, he had always gotten restricted by the sword, which affected a lot.
"ck ck"
When the saber and sword were off, Su Yi twisted his neck while the entire joints in his body rang out with ''ck'' sounds with an indescribable rxation.
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear closely stared at Su Yi. At the moment, the scarlet glow in its eyes became richer while at the same time, the scarlet light on its body got even brilliant as though there were mes ragingly burning within. The massive enveloping shadow was like the king of the beasts, a demon king, looking down on Su Yi. Its aura had gotten stronger by many times than when it was at the Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade.
"Howl!"
Even until this moment, the aura on the body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear showed no signs of stopping while it continued to pounce forward to kill Su Yi.
The bear paw smacked down with boiling scarlet glow as though mes were going to flow out while the beast''s might was fierce.
"So powerful!"
In the entire square, someone unbearably shockingly shouted out. With such a powerful beast''s might, they involuntarily sucked in a cold breath for Su Yi.
"Rumble rumble!"
In just an instant, the bear pawnded down, and the surrounding rocks where Su Yi was at became powder.
"Ka ka"
Lines of cracks on the ground extended everywhere rapidly while the might, shook people''s souls.
However, Su Yi escaped with unbelievable speed and changes, avoiding that paw. His body maneuvered to the back of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear as a hand seal condensed. A fist, along with a robust and arrogant might detonated out.
"Bang bang bang"
A human and a bear once again vigorously and intensely fought together while neither would give in.
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was fierce and frantic with vicious attacks sweeping everything.
Su Yi''s figure moved swiftly with many changes, nimble speeds, along with mighty and destructive attacks.
"Not right, Yi Su''s speed and power have also suddenly be much stronger!"
"Both his speed and strength have simultaneously increased when the saber and sword, are removed while his shoulder has also be slightly straighter. Looks like the saber and sword behind his back, are definitely not light!"
"It seems like that young man, Yi Su, has been training himself, fortifying his physique. That is bitterly training!"
Sensing the changes with Su Yi, the strong cultivators with vicious eyes immediately seen through the signs and were very surprised.
It turned out that the reason why that young man had always been carrying the saber and sword, not putting them into the interspatial bag, was that he was forging his body and training his physique.
Presently, when Su Yi removed the heavy load, whether it was his speed or strength, both were rising while his entire body felt rxed. When casting the Hundred Transformation Steps, it was even quicker.
That had caused Su Yi to be still unafraid as he got braver with each battle while Yuan Qi surged through the meridians in his body explosively.
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear roared along with boiling beast''s might as it kept pouncing forward to kill Su Yi, cooperating with its naturally gifted technique while its might was iparably frightening.
And the aura on the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear''s body was still escting.
Another ten more confrontations had passed. Under the entirely stunned gazes of the people in the square, Su Yi''s figure once again staggering retreated while hisplexion got paler and paler.
Su Yi''s consumption was exceedingly enormous. Even relying on the Hundred Transformation Steps, it was hard to totally avoid the raging attacks of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
The number of times that the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear got blown back was getting lesser and lesser, while its aura was still getting stronger and stronger.
As one fall and another rise got even massive, Su Yi got more and more suppressed.
"Brother Yi Su hang on!"
In the line-up of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest clenched their fists tightly.
"Too frightening. The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear has almost reached the peak of the Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade, right? Yet, that brat can actually still contend against it!"
In the entire square, a strong cultivator softly shockingly stated as his attention was not on the body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear that kept escting but was drawn by Su Yi.
Such a young man seemed younger than Hu Chi, Shangguan Chen Feng and Xiong Zhan, yet his strength was so powerful to the point of actually being able to battle with the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear almost at the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade that had undergone the raging transformation to such an extent!
No one in the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe couldpare to such a gifted talent.
The escting aura on the body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear gradually slowed down, getting slower and slower when it finally reached the peak of the Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade.
However, that looming shadow of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear became clearer while the beast''s might also got even stronger.
"Howl!"
The paw of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear smacked down with boiling scarlet glow shing fiercely towards Su Yi.
"Pu"
This time, Su Yi could no longer bear it as a muffled sound rang out from his throat. His body directly flown back as a mouthful of blood also spatted out.
"Dong!"
Su Yi''s figure crashed onto the ground while the surrounding gstone turned into powder. The aura in his body surged and also became wilted.
"Boom!"
But, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear did not stop. It dashed frantically over while its giant foot directly stomped towards Su Yi as though wanting to trample him into a meat paste.
Su Yi speedily got up and stormily retreated, escaping from danger.
"Boom!"
The bear pawnded on the corner of Su Yi''s robe, tearing off a big piece of his robe. The frantic raging wind swept through and shook, making Su Yi to directly staggeringly retreated, almost falling down again.
The eyes of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear were scarlet while it''s frantic did not decrease as it chased over.
With not enough time to avoid, theplexion of Su Yi secretly changed. In an instant, all of the Yuan Qi in his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian converted to the earth element. Thest wave of turbulent Yuan Qi flowed into the specific meridians andstly converged onto his right foot.
"Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot!"
Su Yi shouted loudly in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes had a brilliant glow like the blinding shes of lightning as the tattered robe fluttered, and his ck hair flew and danced backward with unknown momentum as though carrying along with the wrath of thunder.
In an instant, Su Yi''s right foot abruptly stepped out with Yuan Qi whirlpool underneath his foot like a windstorm engulfing everything as his foot directly stomped the ground!
"Boom"
When the footnded, the entire square trembled with roars of explosion sounds!
"Howl"
Under such momentum, the surrounding beasts mounts shivered and kept howling as their bodies prone with fear and respect.
"Rumble rumble"
From the ce where Su Yi''s footnded, circles of ck earth element Yuan Qi energy spiraled outwards like a wave sweeping through and extended towards the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear like lightning.
"Ka ka.."
The ground split with lines like the thickness of an arm cracked on the ground like a spider web, as it spread and extended everywhere, shocking everyone.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 256
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 258
...
Chapter 258: Do You Think That Only You Can Breakthrough?!
Chapter 258: Do You Think That Only You Can Breakthrough?!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Strong Yuan Qi charged out along the ground and gathered from all around. Then it converged together and assaulted towards the foot of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
"Howl!"
However, at this moment, the giant bear paw of Scarlet Searing Raging Bear also directly smacked down with ming scarlet light and gruesome naked mes.
"Pat pat!"
Under the immense assaulting power, the massive body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear got flipped up as it staggeringly retreated. It roared with pain as its foot got hurt.
But, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear did not fall down on its head. Only, the corner of its hideous mouth, seeped out a mouthful of blood.
"Pu"
Su Yi got assaulted, and his body once again flew away. Another mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth as he harshly crashed onto the ground.
"Bang bang!"
The surrounding sand flew, and rocks rolled while the gstones got lifted up. The stones, were shattered at a low altitude with frightening momentum.
"That young man, Yi Su, must have been defeated, right?!"
The gazes of the entire square trembled. No one thought that Su Yi''s strength was weak. Instead, they were deeply shocked by him.
Currently, to be able to have such an intense battle with the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade that had also undergone the raging transformation to such an extent, no one in the younger generation of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Vige were able to do it!
"Brother Yi Su"
The hearts of Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and the rest were already in their throats.
Su Yi once again stood up with bloodstain all over his body. The front of his robe was already tainted with blood, while hisplexion was as white as paper.
"He can still stand up!"
"Unbelievable, his physique is definitely robust!"
"To be able to withstand numerous times of the fierce attacks of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, his physique seems to be much stronger than Xiong Zhan. With Xiong Zhan''s physique, he most probably had long ago could not stand up!"
A strong cultivator eximed as it could not escape from their vicious eyes. The young man that came from the outside also had such a robust physique that was unexpectedly above Xiong Zhan''s.
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear had noticed that Su Yi had once again stood up as the scarlet gaze in its eyes became even more frantic while adding onto the pain from its foot which was unbearable, it roared and pounced towards Su Yi again.
"Brother Yi Su, be careful!"
Shangguan Ye and the rest clenched their fists tightly. It was not hard to tell that Brother Yi Su could no longer hold on anymore.
Su Yi did not retreat. With no fear in his eyes, he continued to retaliate.
"Bang!"
Su Yi once again got smacked and flew away. He crashed onto the ground, spurting out fresh blood while he had already gotten defeated like thendslide.
However,ter, under all of the shocked gazes, that clean and skinny young man stood up again while the clothes at the front became even brilliant.
"Oh my gosh, can he still hold on?!"
Within the onlookers, someone uncontrobly yelled out. That young man was already severely wounded to such an extent, yet he could actually still stand up.
"Brother Yi Su, forget it. You have already tried your best!"
Shangguan Yan and the rest softly cried out with tears in their eyes as Yi Su was fighting for their Ancient Spirit Vige.
"Brother Yi Su, don''t fight anymore!"
Shangguan Xiu and some of the young girls shouted with tears shimmering in their eyes.
Shangguan Xi Wei watched the scene closely with fluctuations in her gaze. Her pearly white teeth gently bit her tender red lips, harder and harder.
"Continue"
Su Yi''s body swayed. But after getting up, he took the initiative to pounce towards the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
"Howl!"
The aura on the body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bearpletely calmed down after reaching the critical point of the peak of the Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade. Looking down at Su Yi, who had taken the initiative to pounce over, its giant foot directly kicked out, wanting to sweep Su Yi away.
"Pu chi"
The result was as expected. Su Yi''s body flew out like a kite that had its string snapped. Then, a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out as hended harshly ten over zhang away.
Su Yi once againnded harshly onto the ground. His body was, submerged within the crushed rocks as his entire person, was buried within the piles of crushed rocks.
This time, Su Yi did not climb up again and even appeared as though there were no more movements.
"Hu"
The gazes of the entire square trembled while ncing at the young man that hadnded. They wondered if a miracle would happen, and the young man could still climb up.
"Too strong, and he has already done his best. However, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear has already reached the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade, so it is impossible that there is still a chance!" A strong cultivator spoke as that young man had already tried his best.
"Is he dead?!"
Someone softly asked with worry. After suffering so many times of the fierce attacks of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, most likely even a typical cultivator in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Grade could not hang on, much less that young man, who was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade which was a tremendous difference between the current Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
Within the Mighty Bear Tribe, all of the people initially hoped that the young man from the outside would lose.
However, at the moment, when they clearly saw the young man had already lost and was no longer the opponent of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, whether was it the younger generation or the seniors, all of them could not be excited as they were shocked.
That young man that came from the outside was frighteningly strong and had astonished the entire square!
"Grandma"
Shangguan Xi Wei had an imposing expression and spoke to her grandma at her side. The white and long five fingers had also unknowingly clenched tightly together.
The situation now was already very apparent that Yi Su could no longer continue, while whether he was dead or alive was still unknown!
Presently, Shangguan Cheng Ya''s gaze also appeared very nervous as she nced at the arena. Then she softly muttered: "He has already done his best"
Hearing this, the surrounding elders, strong cultivators, and the rest of the Ancient Spirit Vige were also feeling regretful.
All of them could tell that Yi Su had indeed tried his best, but who could have thought that the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear would actually suddenly changed when battling and continuously broke through. Otherwise, Yi Su would have already won.
"We have lost"
Shangguan Cheng Ya spoke, wanting to announce the defeat before the consequences would be grave if it continued down.
"Wait, not right"
All of a sudden, Shangguan Cheng Ya seemed to have felt something. Her eyes glowed with brilliance as she looked towards the distant pile of crushed rocks.
"Whoosh"
At this time, a fluctuation came out from the pile of crushed rocks that buried Su Yi. There was a trace of crimson glow rushing out from the cracks, and instantly, an aura surged out with a light shockingly stormed out, which was very frightening.
The surrounding gazes also immediately closely stared at themotion. The fearsome eyes of the frantic Scarlet Searing Raging Bear also simultaneously looked over at the rubble with curiosity.
Within the rubble, the aura surged more and more as the crimson glow got more and more brilliant, indistinctively as if implicated the surrounding heaven and earth energy.
Then a strange scene appeared. Inside the rubble, there was a surging aura escting, intensely surging with a vigorous turbulent.
Along with the indistinct heaven and earth energy, the aura intertwined and madly surged.
"It is that young man!"
Someone shockingly shouted as themotion came from those rubbles which naturally had a connection with that young man, Yi Su.
"Boom!"
Very quickly, inside the rubble, along with a deep explosion sound, the entire rubble sted open and spread everywhere while the frightening aura swept through the square.
"Rumbling"
The glow was brilliant while the sands flew, and rocks rolled, concealing the surrounding.
When everything calmed down, a clean, skinny, and straight figure appeared as the hair behind his back danced while the tattered and dirty robes fluttered. The glow on his body was brilliant with a surging aura, that was still escting.
And this figure, who could it be other than Su Yi!
"Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade. This young man is also breaking through!"
Within the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Elder Hu Ben uncontrobly yelled out.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 257
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 259
...
Chapter 259: Foul Beast, How Dare you!
Chapter 259: Foul Beast, How Dare you!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
At this instant, the aura on the young man''s body also directly stepped into the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade from the initially Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade while his aura was still escting.
"Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade. Yi Su is breaking through!"
Inside the Ancient Spirit Vige, all of the gazes of the strong elderly cultivators gushed with excitement from their previously wilted and disappointed gazes.
At this moment, Yi Su was also suddenly starting to breakthrough.
"So it turned out that he was purposely trying to stimte the energy of the demonic core hidden inside his body."
Not far away, on a stone pier in the square, Su Tian Que, who had never spoken while tucking its tail, revealed some smiling intent as a puzzlement disappeared from its small eyes.
"Rumble"
The surrounding of the ce where Su Yi stood had long turned into rocks pit while the iparably raging aura was like a bomb that had its fuse ignited as his aura continued to rise. Inside the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, currently, it was like a hurricane sweeping through.
Under the public eye, that scene had made them iparably astounded!
And everything was done on purpose by Su Yi.
As for suffering severe wounds, it was not that he wanted to seek torture for himself, but instead, to stimte his wilful heart.
So what if it was the peak of the Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade? Back then, the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade was also killed by him.
Wasn''t it just continuously breakthrough? There was also likewise enormous energy of the demonic core hidden within his body.
However, this hidden energy of the demonic core was not something that Su Yi could control.
Furthermore, the energy of the demonic core also could not be used by him immediately.
Therefore, he purposely borrowed the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear to stimte the hidden energy of the demonic core, so that when it got incited, he could cast the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to forcefully broke through.
At this moment, Su Yi also could not care about the consequence of forcefully breaking through as the future of the Ancient Spirit Vige, was gambled on him, so he could only win and not lose!
ording to Su Yi''s guess, even if he only broke through to the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade, he could already be able to defeat this Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
But currently, when the energy of the demonic core got stimted, it madly surged from the depths of his limbs, bones, and muscles, which could not be simply suppressed by Su Yi.
Along with the surrounding heaven and earth energy, the aura on Su Yi''s body was still escting, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and more and more frantic.
This appearancepared to the previous continuous broke through of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was almost the same.
"Yi Su is also breaking through without pause. Can it be that he is also going to continuous breakthrough?!"
The entire square was dumbfounded. They initially thought that the young man, Yi Su had already been regrettably defeated, and could no longer change anything, since he was already severely wounded to such an extent.
No one ever thought that at thest moment, that young man, Yi Su, could actually be the same as the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear and started to frighteningly breakthrough.
"Whoosh"
The surrounding indistinctive heaven and earth energy was still flooding in endlessly along with the energy of the demonic core inside Su Yi''s body as they implicated one another, causing Yuan Qi to continue to sweep in and gush into the Yuan Qi whirlpool inside of him.
Su Yi continued to get stronger while the aura on his body continued to escte at a frightening speed.
Feeling the aura on Su Yi''s body, the fearsome scarlet eyes of the Scarlet Searing Raging was seemingly a little dumbfounded and very shocked.
Following as the aura on Su Yi''s body continued to escte frantically, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique madly surged with a mighty and destructive aura, making the surrounding beasts mounts to prone and pay homage.
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear instinctively was a little afraid while there were also fluctuations in the eyes of the massive shadow of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
Su Yi could not control it as the energy of the demonic core was too insane.
The days of the energy of the demonic core spent in Su Yi''s body meant that it had always been, forcefully suppressed.
Right now, as it got stimted, it as though exploded like a volcano eruption that was hard to be suppressed by Su Yi again.
Bang
Very quickly, the Whirlpool in his Dantian once again let out an explosion sound while the area of the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian kept getting wider with fluctuating frenzied Yuan Qi and turbulent energy while the aura on his body reached another new stage again.
Everything was like the momentum of splitting the bamboo and the thunderp
"Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade!"
All of the strong cultivators in the square were so astounded that their lower jaws could no longer close up.
"Is he a demon?!"
The young generation of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe had long been perplexed.
Even if they wanted to breakthrough one grade, it was also hard, yet presently, that Yi Su was continually breaking through right in front of them.
"Heavens, he broke through again. Yi Su has broken through again!"
The people of the Ancient Spirit Vige were surprised and excited that even some elderly started to dance with excitement, finding it hard to suppress the joys in their hearts.
Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade, while the escting aura on Su Yi''s body also started to slow and stagnate. Although the energy of the demonic core inside his body was initially vigorous, it now had the feeling of being entirely used up.
From Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade to the Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade, the energy it needed was far more than when he broke through from the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade to the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade.
When the escting aura stagnated at the Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade, the crimson glow around Su Yi''s body also became absolutely brilliant.
The aura shook as his hair madly danced. The formerly paleplexion became rosy and glowy, which added a heroic bearing and momentum to him!
Looking at the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear before him, the battle intent in his eyes became stern as he said: "Foul beast, do you think that only you can breakthrough?!"
"Howl!"
As it received Su Yi''s provocation, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear angrily roared while the sound was like the ng of wind and thunder. The scarlet glow on its body flooded out with frightening and terrifying scarlet light charging through as strange energy condensed on its bear paw.
"Whoosh"
Following as the energy condensed, there was as though ayer of clear scarlet crystal coated on the bear paw of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, but the scorching aura suddenly stormingly increased.
It opened its big blood-dripping mouth wide as the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear directly dashed out while the bear paw coated with scarlet crystal also instantly smacked out.
At this instant, the target of the scarlet crystal bear paw was precisely Su Yi while it contained a frightening scorching aura. The surrounding massive shadow of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear responded with a glow emitting out. Along the way, as the bear paw went past, it would leave behind a long and faint scarlet trace in the air that was as bright as the sun!
"That is the ultimate technique of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear''s natural gift!"
An elderly from the Ancient Spirit Vige had an imposing gaze. At this instant, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear had also reached the peak of frantic. With such an attack, among the Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators, only a few of them could retreat safely.
The might of this attack of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear was too terrifying as it could shock the souls, causing the surrounding onlookers to shudder with fear.
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear could also be considered the offspring of the demons as it''s might, was frightening!
Even though everyone from the Ancient Spirit Vige could also felt Su Yi''s broke through, their hearts were still in their throats.
"Do you really think that I can''t do anything to you, foul beast? Break!"
Su Yi loudly shouted while his gaze abruptly sternly sunk. The aura of Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade that he had just broken through went all out without any reservation and swept through while the entire Yuan Qi in his Yuan Qi Ocean Whirlpool within his Dantian, also at that instant, converged onto this right hand.
He raised his arm and shook as a fist sted out with radiance glowing brilliantly, directly crashing over to that giant bear paw.
"Rumble!"
The two collided with a clear ng of wind and thunder like a thunderp rumbling while it brought along a feeling as though an overlord was awakening with tremendous pressure resounding out like the descent of an emperor.
A strange and frantic energy abruptly exploded between the shed of Su Yi''s fist and the bear paw''s palm, sweeping through the entire square.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 260: So Strong!
Chapter 260: So Strong!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Boom!"
Crimson glow and mes charged out from the arena. When the frantic energy swept out, the surrounding floor could not handle this sort of energy as thickyers of gstones flipped up and danced, getting shattered inches by inches.
The terrifying energy windstorm spread while the space that it passed by would shake!
The gazes of the surrounding onlookers were stunned and then continuously retreated as they never expected that the battle between Yi Su and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear could incite such a terrifying momentum.
The enormous raging wind formed into airwaves like the hurricane as it directly shot out.
"Howl"
"Pu"
At the same time, within a piercing howling cry, the several zhang tall massive body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear got directly flown away while fresh blood spurted out from its big blood-dripping mouth with sharp teeth as itnded harshly onto the ground.
"Bang bang"
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear crashed, and the square trembled as though the ground moved, and the mountain shook. Blood dripped from its mouth while its bear paw that shed over was, mangled.
On the body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, the formerly looming shadow of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear had also unknowingly became dimmed and disappeared while its fearsome eyes revealed shocked and fear.
On the other hand, Su Yi''s body only slightly retreated three steps with glow covering his body. The crimson glow in his eyes glistened as it unknowingly had a trace of supreme might that revealed majestic and destructiveness.
The entire square was silence as they stare dumbfoundedly with their tongue-tied!
"Gulp gulp"
Momentster, the sounds of saliva, being swallowed back, could be heard one after another.
"Howl"
The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear howled as it struggled to climb up from the ground. Under the many shocking gazes, the scarlet glow in its fearsome eyes dissipated while it faced Su Yi with eyes of astonishment.
"Foul beast, how dare you to act fierce!"
A foot stomped onto the ground as Su Yi''s figure swept out, directlynding onto the back of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
"Howl"
The body of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear trembled as it prone on the ground, softly roaring.
"So fierce!"
"Yi Su is so handsome!"
The entire square was shocked by that young man. In the Hunting Tiger Tribe and Mighty Bear Tribe, many young girls'' hearts were moved by him.
As he looked at the young man stepping on the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, on the paleplexion of Xiong Zhan, the arrogance in his gaze slowly disappeared, leaving behind only astonishment.
"He surpasses me way too much!" Hu Chi mumbled to himself.
"Won, we won!"
Presently, the feelings of a group of elderly and the strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige were as though the rollercoaster had reached the peak as they uncontrobly yelled out with excitement.
They initially thought that they would lose for sure, never expecting that Yi Su would actually also broke through during the battle andstly used the most simple and direct method to defeat the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
"Brother Yi Su, good job!"
"Yi Su!"
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and the rest of the youngsters returned to senses from their astonishment. The formerly iparably imposing expression was reced with a pleasant surprise as they boiled up and raised their arms while shouting.
"I wonder where does this young mane from? He is too strong!"
The strong elderly cultivators of the Hunting Tiger Tribe eximed as they were deeply shocked by it!
The people from the Mighty Bear Tribe still found it a little hard to return to their senses at the moment as they initially thought that victory was within their grasp, yet they never anticipated that another unexpected event would happen again.
That young man from the outside was so terrifying to this extent!
"Still not announcing the result?"
Shangguan Qing Ming spoke loudly with excitement andughter on his face.
"The final resultthe Ancient Spirit Vige has won!"
The elderly from the Mighty Bear Tribe that had always been hosting thispetition had only juste back to his senses from an unbelievable state. Looking at some of thepanions in the Mighty Bear Tribe, although he was unwilling, there was indeed no foul y. He announced the result while his voice sounded as if he was gritting his teeth.
"Boom!"
"Won, we won!"
At this instant, the over one thousand vigers that came from the Ancient Spirit Vige boiled up to the peak point as their shouts could deafen the ears.
"Living up to the promise!"
The corner of Su Yi''s mouth curled up with a smiling intent. The aura on his body started to dissipate while his vision grew a little ck, and his body became somewhat soft as his entire person fell with his head down from the back of the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.
"Brother Yi Su"
Seeing that Yi Su had fallen, the voices of Shangguan Yan and the rest rang out while their figures speedily rushed out.
"Pu"
As if there was a fluctuation in the space, a figure that was slightly hunched already appeared at the side of Su Yi as she directly caught him before he fell onto the ground.
That figure was precisely the vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya, while there was a glow flowing in her hands as she condensed a series of hand seals. Then, it rapidlynded onto Su Yi''s body.
The grand meeting of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe came to an end, but the oue had made the people hard to return to their senses after a long time.
"We won! We won!"
At dusk, the inside of the Ancient Spirit Vige was lively and boiling as they cheered since the Ancient Spirit Vige had never won for a very long time.
"You guys do not know, but Yi Su is too strong. Xiong Zhan was defeated in one move while he breakthrough during the battle and beat the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade into submission!"
The vigers that came back from the square gave a lively description to the people in the vige of the astonishing scene in the square.
In the courtyard, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard sat while Shangguan Qing Ming, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and the rest were nervously waiting.
"This sword is so heavy. To think that Brother Yi Su always carries it on his back every day!"
Shangguan Yan took Su Yi''s broken sword in his hand with a shocked expression.
When he went to pluck the sword out of the arena, he then found out that this seemingly inconspicuous broken sword actually weighs around several thousand kilograms. Under the circumstance of not using his Yuan Qi and only purely his brute strength, he absolutely could not pick it up while Yi Su had carried it on his back every day. He was too strong.
"Alright, all of you go back first. There is nothing serious with Yi Su already."
Inside the courtyard, Shangguan Cheng Ya walked out and said towards the people waiting there.
After hearing the vige head''s words, the people then rested assured and started to leave.
"Grandma, how is Yi Su now?" Shangguan Xi Wei was still a little worried while her expression was nervous.
"Girl, you seem to be a little too worried about him" Shangguan Cheng Ya slightly smiled while the gaze on her face revealed a smiling intent.
"Grandma, I"
Shangguan Xi Wei stunned. Suddenly, a flush of throbbing red uncontrobly climbed up her face, which added to her enchantingness. With a bit of shyness, she exined: "I am the one who brought him into the vige while he still helps our Ancient Spirit Vige with such a huge matter. If something happens to him, I will not be able to sleep well for my entire life."
"Silly girl, grandma also did not say anything."
Shangguan Cheng Ya slightly smiled and teasingly looked at Shangguan Xi Wei as she said: "Rx, because he has just broken through not long ago and this time he has continuously broken through, the Qi and blood has attacked his heart while his Yuan Qi was in chaos, so he fainted."
Her words paused slightly, and Shangguan Cheng Ya''s expression became a little more serious as she said: "Yi Su should have gotten a great benefit at the Yao Luo Mountain. As he was afraid of affecting his foundation, he had suppressed that trace of energy inside his body. However, this time, he had encountered the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, so he released out that trace of energy."
"Affecting his foundation, then grandma, what should we do? He has done it for the Ancient Spirit Vige!"
Shangguan Xi Wei''s expression was imposing. As a cultivator, she naturally knew what it represents by affecting the foundation.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 259
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 261
...
Chapter 261: Tian Yao Cave!
Chapter 261: Tian Yao Cave!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Fortunately, his physique is exceptional, and adding on that his foundation is very firmed, after giving him an elixir to stabilize his cultivation, the problem should not be big. As for the future, it will depend on him." Shangguan Cheng Ya responded.
After hearing this, Shangguan Xi Wei''s heart calmed as she sighed with relief.
Looking at her granddaughter, Shangguan Cheng Ya slightly smiled with full of adoration on her kind face.
"Grandma, what are you looking at?"
As she got looked at, Shangguan Xi Wei was a little inexplicably nervous with embarrassment.
"Say, if Yi Su can always stay at the Ancient Spirit Vige, how good will that be." Shangguan Cheng Ya spoke.
"Grandma, he will be leaving soon. He has said before that the outside is exceedingly big, so his world should not be at the Ancient Spirit Vige as the space inside here might be too little for him."
Within Shangguan Xi Wei''s eyes, a faint sadness shed pass that was hard to be detected. Her voice was like clear water as though a breeze on top of a summer nightke.
"Yes, it is too small here and cannot contain him. Your father"
Shangguan Cheng Ya''s voice was drawn-out. She wanted to speak, yet hesitated while a faint smile emerged on her face as she said to Shangguan Xi Wei: "Alright, go and arrange for people to get ready to enter the Tian Yao Cave."
At night with a bright moon and dark stars, the moonlight was like silk as it enveloped the group of mountains.
"Back, we are finally back."
At the entrance of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, a group of more than twenty youngsters had a mournful face while their emotions were at the lowest point.
However, their outfits were even more eye-catching.
The girls were still okay, but the boys had their chests and backs exposed while their private parts were wrapped, with leaves and tree vines along with disheveled hair like a wild man.
The group of people was precisely Hu Du and the rest from the Hunting Tiger Tribe that got tied up by Su Yi at the bottom of the mountain. They were covered in wounds and iparably miserable as they tramped over hills and mountains in order toe back to the tribe.
"Hu Du, you guys are finally back. Where have you guys been these few days" Someone walked out, and when they saw the appearance of the group of people, they were dumbfounded.
Outside of the Mighty Bear Tribe, Xiong Lie and the rest had alsoe back with disheveled hair and bruises all over their bodies. Leaves and grass wrapped their bodies as though they were wild men.
"Xiong Lie, what is this"
In the Mighty Bear Tribe, someone walked out. When they saw Xiong Lie and the rest, they almost did not dare to recognize them.
Very quickly, in the Mighty Bear Tribe, furious shouts were heard.
"They have gone too far. That is a humiliation!"
"My Earth Hill Fierce Bear mount, I will not be done with the Ancient Spirit Vige!"
Early in the morning of the next day, many people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe gathered outside of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
"Humiliation. That is definitely a humiliation!"
"Stripping off their clothes. That is a humiliation!"
The people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe came with full of righteous rage as Su Yi had actually stripped Hu Du, Xiong Lie, and the rest of the people and tied them at the bottom of the Yao Luo Mountain. That was a humiliation to the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe.
Dense crowds surrounded the entrance of the Ancient Spirit Vige while they had only just found out about this matter.
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and the rest nced at each other.
No wonder Yi Su never thoroughly described how he dealt with Hu Du, Xiong Lie, and the rest while it was also no wonder that at the grand meeting yesterday, they had never seen Xiong Lie, Hu Du, and the rest of the people. It turned out that these fellows, were stripped at the Yao Luo Mountain.
"Hahahaha"
Afterward, the entire vigers of the Ancient Spirit Vige roared withughter as they could not endure it. In their minds, they were, filled with the sight of Xiong Lie, Hu Du, and the rest after being stripped.
"Today, you must give me an exnation. Killing my mount, that has gone too far!"
"My Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger ah. The Ancient Spirit Vige must give me an exnation today!"
In the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe, someone shouted aloud as the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger and the Earth Hill Fierce Bear were their mounts, yet they got killed by that Yi Su.
"Didn''t you guys ate the bear paws and the tiger bones? After finishing it, yet you stille to my Ancient Spirit Vige for it. When you are eating it, why didn''t you say so?"
Shangguan Qing Ming shouted loudly with an arrogant air.
"That bear paws is the Earth Hill Fierce Bear''s while those beast meats are the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger''s. Didn''t you guys eat it with great relish?"
An elderly from the Ancient Spirit Vige faintly responded with an appearance of not taking it entirely serious.
"What"
"That bear paws are the Earth Hill Fierce Bear''s!"
"The beast meats I ate were the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger''s!"
The people that came from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe were perplexed with an expression of wanting to cry, but there were no tears.
"Conniving the juniors to bring beasts up the Yao Luo Mountain to seek trouble, yet you guys still have cheeks toe to my Ancient Spirit Vige to make a fool of yourselves!" An elderly from the Ancient Spirit Vige reprimanded.
Finally, those people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe that came could only unwillingly return. It was totally unsensible while what could they do when they already ate the bear paws, and the meat of the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger.
By the time Su Yi woke up, it was already dusk of the second day.
Opening his eyes, the aura on his body was still a little weak, but he could feel that there was a medicinal power traversing inside his body. Recalling about the situation before he passed out, someone must have given him an elixir to take, which except for the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige, there was no one else.
"Are you awake?!"
A crisped voice sounded. When Su Yi saw Su Tian Que, his small eyes were emitting radiance as it mistily moved and looked at him.
"How many days have I been out?"
Su Yi climbed up and sensed that everything inside his body was quite ordinary. The cultivation aura on his body had also stabilized at the Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Realm while his saber and sword, were neatly ced on the bed at one side, which was brought back by the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
"Only just one day. Such a crazy breakthrough, your gut is not small."
Su Tian Que rolled its eyes at Su Yi. It knew the clearest that Su Yi had just broken through from the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade to the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade a few days ago at the Yao Luo Mountain. And he had nie broken through two more times again. This sort of breakthrough was utterly appalling to hear, and if it was an average person, then the person would absolutely be unable to endure it.
"There is no other way."
Su Yi bitterlyughed. In that situation, if he didn''t think of ways to break through, although it was okay if he lost, this concerned the future of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
"The people of the Ancient Spirit Vige have given you an elixir to take, which should be to stabilize your cultivation. It is extremely beneficial for you as it helped you to solve many future problems. Adding on, that your physique is remarkably strong, and your foundation is good, but this does notpletely eliminate future troubles. In the future, you must think of ways to stabilize your cultivation, or else it will not be good for you when you cultivateter." Su Tian Que rarely talked to Su Yi seriously.
Su Yi nodded his head and somewhat looked at Su Tian Que strangely as this fellow had suddenly be so solemn.
"Oh ya, this time, you have achieved a great aplishment on behalf of Ancient Spirit Vige. If you ask, the Ancient Spirit Vige will definitely bring out the Hundred Fruits Wine for us. You"
Su Yi rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que, and directly left the room. Earlier, he had still thought that this fellow had be solemn, but it turned out that it was for him to ask for the Hundred Fruits Wine.
"Hey, why did you leave? I haven''t finished my sentence. It is not that I am greedy, but that Hundred Fruits Wine is very addictive"
Su Tian Que chased after as he kept thinking about the Hundred Fruits Wine.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 260
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 262
...
Chapter 262: A Fearsome Name For Ten Thousand Years!
Chapter 262: A Fearsome Name For Ten Thousand Years!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"It''s a good thing that you are alright. Grandma said that you had broken through too fast and affected your foundation. Although she has given you an elixir to eat, you still have to pay attention in the future."
Outside the courtyard, Shangguan Xi Wei nced at Su Yi and carefully sized him up. Seeing that Su Yi was perfectly fine, she then entirely rxed while her eyes still had an unbearable shock.
This fellow had actually broken through so many times in a short period. It was simply insane.
"Okay."
Su Yi nodded his head while he could also feel the bacsh from breaking through too fast as the Yuan Qi inside his body was not as pure as before. In the future, he could not let himself breakthrough again, and as expected, the medicinal power inside his body came from the vige head''s elixir.
"Initially, I am still worried when you would wake up, but luckily, you have woken up just in time. Tomorrow morning, we will be setting off for the Tian Yao Cave, which is the benefits that we have promised you." Shangguan Xi Wei nced at Su Yi and said.
"Tian Yao Cave."
Su Yi''s gaze slightly moved. It looks like the ce where it had tremendous benefits to the spiritual power was at the Tian Yao Cave.
"Tian Yao Cave is themon restricted area for the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe. Thepetition that urs once every ten years for the younger generation decides who will take control of the Tian Yao Cave for the next ten years."
Shangguan Xi Wei told Su Yi about some of the situations, but the information she knew was not much, except that the Tian Yao Cave was themon restricted area for the Ancient Spirit Tribe, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe.
The restricted area had a great benefit. When entered the cave to cultivate, not only could people get twice the result with only half the effort, it could also fortify the spiritual soul.
In the future, the people who entered the Tian Yao Cave would walk further beyondpared to the rest in the same generation while their might would also be much stronger too.
Only, the Tian Yao Cave had limitations where the people who could enter must not be too many. There were limits to the spots, therefore the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe would have such apetition once every ten years.
"Setting off tomorrow"
Su Yi''s gaze, was filled with expectation. Back then, he came to the Ancient Spirit Vige was because of what Shangguan Xi Wei had said that by only borrowing the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, he would get a chance to increase his strength and most importantly, he would also get a type of spiritual power that could fortify his.
Fortifying the spiritual power means so much to Su Yi. It must be, known that regardless of an Alchemist, Tool Refiner, or a Soul Tamer, it would be, exceeding hard to strengthen ones spiritual power, much less to be, said of an ordinary cultivator.
As it was extremely tough to strengthen the spiritual power.
For Su Yi, it was extremely urgent for him to fortify his spiritual soul. To get a type of spiritual power to fortify his spiritual soul, this was undeniably the condition required for the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
The First Level of Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body was the Indestructible Vajra Body, which Su Yi had already cultivated sessfully, but the Second Level, the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, kept stagnating without moving forward.
To take away the souls of all beings to strengthen his own was the method to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, absorbing all spiritual souls and refined them with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to strengthen and fortify his spiritual soul.
Su Yi knew distinctively that with his cultivation now, it was far from enough to absorb someone else''s spiritual soul.
Hence, when Shangguan Xi Wei said that it could fortify the spiritual power, Su Yi unhesitantly entered this ce with risks, thinking that he might be able to use that benefit to cultivate his Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
Following from the previous cultivation of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, Su Yi could distinctly feel that this would have tremendous benefits to him being a Soul Tamer as they couldplement each other.
"Tian Yao Cave, what kind of ce is it? I also want to go." Su Tian Que, who had been following beside Su Yi, moved its small eyes as it also wants to enter the Tian Yao Cave.
"That will not do. There is a quota of eight people, and we really cannot take out one more person. Moreover, the ancestor''s instructions have rules that no beasts can enter the Tian Yao Cave."
Shangguan Xi Wei bitterly smiled. The Tian Yao Cave was not only the restricted area of the Ancient Spirit Vige but also the restricted area of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe.
Not mentioning that the Ancient Spirit Vige indeed could not take out another person, even if the Ancient Spirit Vige allowed Su Tian Que to enter, the people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe would also not agree.
That was because the ancestor''s instruction had clearly mentioned that no beasts could be allowed to enter the Tian Yao Cave.
"Why beasts cannot enter? Furthermore, I am not a beast. I am."
Su Tian Que wanted to say something yet hesitated. It raised its head to protest while it pped its featherless wings as it unconvincingly objected: "This is discrimination, definitely a discrimination."
"Go y at one side and stop fooling around." Su Yi rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que and then asked Shangguan Xi Wei: "How long are we going to stay at the Tiao Yao Cave?"
"Half a year. We can only stay for half a year as reportedly, people cannot stay for too long in the Tian Yao Cave as the spiritual soul will not be able to endure it. At then, there will be harm and no benefit."
Shangguan Xi Wei smiled and told Su Yi about some of the situations.
Although the Tian Yao Cave had benefits to increase might, and most importantly, fortified the spiritual power.
Once the time surpassed half a year, there would be, harmed and no benefit as there would be a trace of indistinctive energy that made the spiritual soul unable to endure it.
"There is still such a thing"
Su Yi felt strange and curious. Looks like the Tian Yao Cave, which was themon restricted area for the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, had its own wonders.
"Take a good rest as tomorrow morning we will be, setting off." Shangguan Xi Wei then left.
Outside the courtyard, the sky had already turned dark. Tonight, the moon was bright while the stars were dark.
"Grandfather, are you still alright? I will try to hurry back to help you recover. I will never forgive the people who have hurt you back then!"
Looking at the Manchurian wild rice and the bright moon, Su Yi softly mumbled in his heart. The sharpening in this period, from the Forest of Demons to the Grand Beast Canyon, not only were it on his strength and physique, but it was also indistinctively sharpening his mind.
The things he saw, heard, and experience along the way allowed Su Yi to understand that there was no reason at all in this world.
The strong were respected while the weak would be eaten by the strong.
If you were weak, then you would be the meat on somebody''s chopping board. Strength was the real truth.
"Stronger, to be a strong cultivator!"
Su Yi slightly clenched his fists while his gaze sparkled in the night, emitting out a blinding glow.
From his previous life, in this life, he definitely could not be a dull and useless person again. If he could not have a good reputation flowing down for long ages, then he shall have a fearsome name for ten thousand years, which was much better than a busy and ordinary life, since anyway, this life was also suddenly earned.
And for him to be a strong cultivator, Su Yi knew very clearly that what he relied on was the identity of a cultivator and a Soul Tamer.
One day, when he reached the cultivation level of the legends, then he would step into the Sacred Mountain.
"You seem to have something in your mind?"
Su Tian Que lifted its head while it leaned nted on something not far away as it pretended to be serious with its featherless wings ced behind its back, faintly ncing at Su Yi.
"Do you know about the Sacred Mountain?" Su Yi looked at it and asked Su Tian Que.
"Sacred Mountain. I don''t know." Su Tian Que shook its head.
"Then it''s alright. I will be going to the Tian Yao Cave for half a year. You better not cause any trouble in the Ancient Spirit Vige, or else if you get roasted and eaten by people, I also have no ways to save you." Su Yi was a little worried about Su Tian Que as this fellow was never idle while he was also afraid that it would cause trouble.
"I am a dignified peacock. Do I still need your rescue?" Su Tian Que rolled its eyes at Su Yi, disying its disdain.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 261
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 263
...
Chapter 263: Setting Off To The Tian Yao Cave!
Chapter 263: Setting Off To The Tian Yao Cave!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Peacock"
Su Yi shot a nce at Su Tian Que while the suspicion in his eyes was undisguised. Then he left.
"You, what is the meaning of this? Do you still not believe me?!"
Su Tian Que angrily looked at Su Yi''s back in a huff, yet there was nothing it could do.
Inside the room, Su Yi sat cross-legged while circting his Yuan Qi and meditating to stabilize his cultivation.
The recent speed of his breakthrough made Su Yi unbearably honestly happy in his heart.
However, the speed of this breakthrough was too fast, and he was a little worried that his foundation was unstable.
Otherwise, those big schools and sects, no matter what level of the foundation, most likely there were countless and unexhausted amounts of cultivation resources and high cultivation treasures that could entirely allow their disciples to increase their cultivation and their speed of breakthroughs.
Not long after, on top of the bed, Su Yi''s body was covered in radiance as though his entire person was bathing in a holy light.
A night without words. Early in the morning of the next day, when the darkness before the dawn had just passed, it was already lively inside of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
At the square of the Ancient Spirit Vige, a flying beast mount was waiting on order while Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and the rest stood at the square with an elderly softly instructing them something. People could tell from their expressions that they were nervous, yet at the same time, looking forward.
"After entering the Tian Yao Cave, you guys will walk to the audience hall, which is the Demon Hall. There will be eight positions where you guys will find yourself a ce to cultivate. After half a year, there will be people to take over you."
Su Yi had also been awoken by Shangguan Xi Wei early in the morning and reached the square. He had changed into a new robe and was now listening to Elder Shangguan Qing Ming''s instructions.
Su Yi nodded his head, not daring to be careless as he listened attentively.
"Child, how are your wounds? Are you a little better?!"
"Brother Yi Su, you are so incredible. Too powerful!"
Many vigers came over and surrounded Su Yi with concerned eyes.
Even though on that day, they did not go to the square to witness the scene with their own eyes, they had heard about Su Yi''s aplishments.
Especially when they heard that Su Yi got heavily injured to the state of dripping with fresh blood, yet he once and again climbed up to battle for the Ancient Spirit Vige, caused some women and children to be anxious while listening.
Right now, as they saw Su Yi, they couldn''t help but see how was he.
"I am alright. My wounds have already recovered."
Su Yi bitterly smiled and deliberately spun a few rounds in front of the people to prove that he had already recovered. Those injuries had long healed when he refined the energy of the demonic core.
"Child, you are the benefactor of the Ancient Spirit Vige. Why not just stay here in the future?!"
An elderly said as he had already treated Su Yi as the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige, trying to persuade him to stay.
"I am still not gone yet." Su Yi bitterly smiled while his heart felt very warm, feeling that these vigers were particrly honest.
"Yi Su."
All of a sudden, Shangguan Chen Feng walked over and reached Su Yi''s side. He still wore a clean white robe that set off his entire person with extraordinary handsomeness. Then, he directly kneeled on one leg towards Su Yi.
"What are you doing?" Su Yi reached out with one hand and grabbed Shangguan Chen Feng.
Some people were shocked while some people seemed to understand something. For example, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest nced at each other while not saying anything.
"I have said before that as long as you helped and won, I, Shangguan Chen Feng, in this life shall follow you everywhere." Shangguan Chen Feng was very serious. The words he said back then, must naturally be, fulfilled.
"But, I have epted the Yuan Stone and did the work. I don''t do a bad bargain. Besides today I am also going into the Tian Yao Cave, so this is naturally something I must do."
Su Yi knew what Shangguan Chen Feng was referring to and pulled him up while slightly smiling and said: "You are Shangguan Yan''s, Shangguan Ye''s, and Shangguan Yu''s brother, so you should be older than me. If you do not despise it, I should also naturally call you Brother Chen Feng."
"This"
Shangguan Chen Feng was stunned and dumbfoundedly looked at Su Yi. He secretly bit his lips while a glow swept passed in his eyes without leaving a trace as he solemnly nodded his head and responded: "Thank you!"
"Brother Chen Feng, everyone is family, so no need to be polite!"
"Brother Yi Su is now also one of our Ancient Spirit Vige people, so no need to stand on ceremony."
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and the rest witnessed the situation and abruptly came over while smiling.
"Okay, get ready to set off. Someone will aid you guys at the outside of the Tian Yao Cave, telling you guys how to enter."
An elderly from the Ancient Spirit Vige nced at Su Yi with full of praises in his eyes. Then looking at the sky, he stated to the group of youngsters that were about to set off.
"Let''s go!"
Shangguan Xi Wei waved her sleeves while Yuan Qi surged under her feet as that enchanting figure directly leaped onto the back of the flying beast mount waiting at one side.
"Whoosh whoosh"
Afterward, several figures unitedly swept out and leaped onto the back of the flying beast mount.
The Ancient Spirit Vige had not won for a very long time. Therefore, for over twenty years, no one had entered the Tian Yao Cave to fortify, so the first group to enter was naturally those outstanding people in the younger generation.
No one in the Ancient Spirit Vige had any objection with Su Yi on the slot.
The remaining seven slots, naturally Shangguan Chen Feng, and Shangguan Xi Wei were amongst them.
Other than that, there were Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye, Shangguan Xiu, and another young man that Su Yi had seen before.
Within the Ancient Spirit Vige, under the sunlight at a back mountain, several old figures appeared at the mountain peak.
In the several old figures, the one leading was precisely the vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya, and some aged discipline elders of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
"They have left. This time, I wonder if there is any hope"
Looking at the flying beast mount leaving and spreading its wing while carrying the eight young men and women, on the old face of an elderly, his eyes slightly squinted as it emitted some radiance.
"It has already been so long. Perhaps everything is only just a legend. Otherwise, for so many years, why has no one seeded before?"
Another old elder shook his head and somewhat sighed. He softly muttered: "The ancestor''s instructions have mentioned that we cannot leave this ce, or else the entire n, will be eliminated by the enemies. If the juniors can take the biggest benefits of the Tian Yao Cave, we can then emerged to the outside world. But, after so many years, no one could get it. Nobody even knows what is that biggest benefit"
"If there are truly enemies, after so many years, those enemies have most probably long been dead." The elder who spoke first responded.
"If it is just a legend, then we will stay at this ce forever." An elderly sighed.
"Everything is up to fate." Shangguan Cheng Ya spoke faintly. Then there was a glow slightly fluctuating on her entire body as her figure disappeared from the mountain peak.
On the back of the flying beast mount, all of the eight people were nervous and looking forward.
"I have heard that aftering out of the Tian Yao Cae, those in the Yuan Xuan Realm will increase by three or four grades on average. I am really looking forward to it!"
Shangguan Yan was a little excited. He had heard from his dad that as long as they came out from the Yao Luo Mountain, everyone would increase by three or four grades on average.
In the time of half a year, increasing by three or four grades, that was definitely very frightening.
And furthermore, everyone knew that the biggest benefit of the Tian Yao Cave was still the fortifying of spiritual power.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 1.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 262
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 264
...
Chapter 264: The Biggest Benefit!
Chapter 264: The Biggest Benefit!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Hearing this, on the contrary, Su Yi was not mysteriously, especially looking forward to it.
Because of the recent broke through, Su Yi was precisely worried that his foundation was not stable. He was most afraid of breaking through again in a short time while his highest anticipation to the Tian Yao Cave, was to fortify his spiritual soul.
"I heard that the biggest benefit in the Tian Yao Cave was to fortify the spiritual soul, especially for Alchemist and Tool Refiner, the benefit was notably tremendous." Shangguan Ye stated while his gaze was looking forward to it a little, but sadly, he could not be an Alchemist or a Tool Refiner.
"Unfortunately, no one amongst us can be an Alchemist or a Tool Refiner."
Shangguan Xiu felt a little regretful as in their generations, the Ancient Spirit Vige, did not have any Alchemist or a Tool Refiner emerging. If they wanted to be an Alchemist or a Tool Refiner, there were too many requirements, and these requirements appeared very demanding to them.
"Alchemist and Tool Refiner is too rare."
Shangguan Yu spoke. ording to what he knew, adding up the entire Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, the current amount of Alchemists, and Tool Refiners, could be counted with his fingers while any one of them was a treasure.
"Yi Su, are there many Alchemists and Tool Refiners on the outside world?" Suddenly, Shangguan Xiu nced at Su Yi and asked.
"Alchemists and Tool Refiners have an extremely high status. The people that can be an Alchemist and a Tool Refiner are notably little." Su Yi shook his head as even on the outside, Alchemists and Tool Refiners were also remarkably few.
"That''s true, Alchemists and Tool Refiners are too rare. I have heard that there is another type that is even harder to be, which is the Soul Tamer. Does the outside world have it?"
Shangguan Xiu asked Su Yi. Soul Tamer seemed to have a legendary existence within the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe. At least she had never seen them before.
"Soul Tamer, there does not seem to be many too. They should be even rarer than Alchemist and Tool Refiner."
Su Yi faintly smiled. He could not be an Alchemist or a Tool Refiner, but just the identity of Soul Tamer alone was enough as it was an existence that was even rarer than the Alchemist and Tool Refiner.
Just solely based on the battle strength, a Soul Tamer should be even stronger than an Alchemist and a Tool Refiner.
"It will be great if there are Alchemists and Tool Refiners amongst us so that the benefit they can get is even greater."
Shangguan Yan said a little regretfully. An Alchemist and a Tool Refiner had even more demanding requirements on spiritual power, so if they could strengthen their spiritual power, the benefit they could get would also be higher.
"Too bad, the Tian Yao Cave can only allow eight people to go in every time. It will be better if more people can go in."
Shangguan Ye eximed. In half a year, only eight people could enter. Although the Ancient Spirit Vige had won this time, they only had ten years to enter the Tian Yao Cave.
"Rumors have it that the Tian Yao Cave was left by, the joint ancestor of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe. There is still the biggest benefit in the Tian Yao Cave. Only, unfortunately, nobody has ever gotten it."
Shangguan Chen Feng''s figure sat as straight as a pencil. On the flying beast mount, his white robe fluttered while his eyes slightly squinted. He had heard before from some elderly when they inadvertently spoke about the secret of the Tian Yao Cave that it still had the biggest benefit. Only, unfortunately, nobody had ever gotten it.
"Biggest benefit?"
Hearing this, the gazes of Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and the rest trembled as it was their first time hearing this.
"Perhaps that biggest benefit is a legend, or perhaps it is waiting for the destined one."
Shangguan Chen Feng said. He wanted to get the biggest benefit of the Tian Yao Cave, but he also knew very clearly that wanting to get the biggest benefit, most likely, it was waiting for the destined one.
"The biggest benefit"
Su Yi did not think too much of it. In this half a year, he only hoped to improve his spiritual power.
Far away at the front, a giant towering mountain stood, rising into the clouds with its peak covered by the spreading fog.
"We have reached."
Shangguan Xi Wei looked at that giant towering mountain and spoke.
"Is it there"
Su Yi lifted his head and looked over. He secretly felt shocked as that giant towering mountain in front, that was not far from thepetition square two days ago, he had felt an unusual special aura from it back then, but that aura had disappeared in an instant.
Very quickly, the flying beast mountnded at the bottom of that giant towering mountain.
"Chirp"
When that flying beast mount faced that giant towering mountain, as though it felt a type of aura, its gaze secretly trembled a little as it seemed very frightened.
When everyonended down from the flying beast mount, it quickly spread its wings and left with fright.
The giant towering mountain that rose into the cloud was iparably enormous like an enormous ancient beast copsing face-on, so tall that it looked as though it was going to copsed aggressively.
The greens on the mountain ovepped with an endless immense forest like the undting waves of the sea, surging turbulently. It was magnificent while it revealed a type of ancient aura that seemingly came from the ancient times.
"An especially strange aura"
At this moment, standing beneath the mountain, Su Yi once again felt an unusual special aura from the inside of the towering mountain peak before him.
The feeling was especially strange, but it once again disappeared in an instant and returned to normal, no longer unusual.
Lifting his head and ncing over from afar, on a two-people wide boundless meandering stone road from the bottom of the mountain to the waist, within the undting verdant immense forest, he could faintly see a cave on the waist of the mountain.
"We have to walk up. The Tian Yao Cave is themon restricted area of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, so nobody must be sphemy."
Shangguan Xi Wei said to Su Yi. The flying beast mount could onlynd at the bottom of the mountain, so to go up, they must walk by themselves.
The group of people went up the mountain while everyone started to be serious and respectful.
That was the Tian Yao Cave, the restricted area of the Ancient Spirit Vige, so there must not be any ounce of disrespectful.
Su Yi followed after the group of people and went up the mountain. Unknowingly, he could feel that especially strange aura from time to time, only that it was unpredictable.
Although the stone road was not winding, it was very meandering. To the waist of the mountain, estimated, it should be more than one thousand zhang long while it was also quite steep.
However, everyone was a cultivator. Hence, this stone road did not mean anything to them.
After a total of two hours, the group of people then reached the waist of the mountain.
A small broad squareid across while on top of the waist of the mountain, there was a massive cave around twenty over zhang tall.
On two sides of the cave, there was a massive life-like ferocious and fierce stone tiger and stone bear sculpture attached on both sides of the mountain wall. Their entire bodies were thick and heavy, as though carrying ten thousand years of vicissitude.
The stone door of the cave shut tightly with some Sanskrit marks and a mysterious pattern on it.
On top of the cave, the three big words ''Tian Yao Cave'' were lively and vigorously flourished in calligraphy. Carefully sizing up, it was like the radiance of the saber and the glow of the sword that would make people''s hearts grew cold.
"Boom!"
When Su Yi stepped onto the small square, that strange aura once again, distinctively came over, which caused his heart to tremble for an unknown reason.
"The people of the Ancient Spirit Vige!" Such a voice faintly traveled over.
Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest who had a respectful face to the Tian Yao Cave and were bowing to it, abruptly heard the voice and lifted their heads to look over.
On one side of the Tian Yao Cave, eight figures appeared before the group of people.
The one leading was a youth that appeared around 22 years old. His figure was skinny and tall with a long shirt that clung to his body, polishing out that graceful and elegant line. His long ck hair reached his shoulder while his face had defined features, especially those pair of eyes that sparkled with stars-like radiance.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 263
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 265
...
Chapter 265: Giving A Warning!
Chapter 265: Giving A Warning!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
At the side of this youth, there were seven young men and women who appeared somewhat younger than Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Yan, and the rest with an appearance around 16-17 years old and had extraordinary momentum and exceptional temperament.
"Hu Ming"
When they saw the eight young men and women, especially the 22 years old, skinny, tall, and handsome youth, theplexions of Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest secretly slightly changed.
At the moment, Su Yi''s gaze alsonded onto the eight youngsters, before locking onto that skinny and tall youth, feeling that the aura on his body was the strongest.
"It seems that something is a little not good."
Shangguan Xiu softly muttered beside Su Yi while her eyes had some helplessness.
"What is going on?" Su Yi sized up that eight people and softly asked Shangguan Xiu.
"They are the people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe. This time, our Ancient Spirit Vige has won ande to take over to enter the Tian Yao Cave, but the people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe will not give it to us easily and let us suffer a bit." The corner of Shangguan Xiu''s mouth bitterly curled up as she already made preparation to have a hard time.
"Brother Yi Su, that fellow is Hu Ming, who is slightly older than Hu Chi by a few years, yet from his seniority, he is Hu Chi''s biological uncle. His age is older than all of us, and his seniority is also high. Reportedly, half a year ago, he has entered the Tian Yao Cave and did not participate in thepetition this time. Rumors have it that he was already in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade half a year ago, so he should be much stronger now. There might be a possibility that he has already stepped into the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
Hearing Shangguan Xiu and Su Yi conversation, Shangguan Yan lowered his head and softly whispered to Su Yi''s ear: "They havee with ill-intentions. This time, our Ancient Spirit Vige has won, so this fellow will definitely not let us go easily. I''m afraid we have to suffer a bit, but they will also not dare to be too overboard!"
When his wordsnded, Shangguan Yan''splexion was also a little bitter.
Shangguan Yan knew very clearly that Su Yi was remarkably strong as earlier, he could defeat a Scarlet Searing Raging Bear at the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade.
However, this Hu Ming before them had spent half a year inside the Tian Yao Cave. Most probably, he had already stepped into the Yuan Spirit Realm.
The Yuan Spirit Realm and the Yuan Xuan Realm were two different realms which none of them could go beyond.
"Does nobody cares about it?"
Su Yi swept his gaze across the figures of the eight people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe. The aura on Hu Ming''s body was the strongest, while the aura that indistinctively spread made Su Yi sensed that he had most likely reached the Yuan Spirit Realm.
However, the rest of the seven people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe were much weaker, but on average, they were around Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth or Sixth Grade, which overall, were much stronger than Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xiu and the rest.
"Uhthis is an unwritten rule. If ten yearster, the Hunting Tiger Tribe or the Mighty Bear Tribe has won, and someone came to the Tian Yao Cave, at then, our people from the Ancient Spirit Vige will also give them a warning."
Shangguan Yan bitterly smiled. It was an unwritten rule, so each respective seniors would also not say anything as every generation had also experienced this.
It was called giving them a warning, letting them suffer a bit, but fortunately, everyone knew this, so they would not be too overboard.
While Su Yi was sizing them up, all of the young men and women of the Hunting Tiger Tribe were also sizing up Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest. Only, theplexions on their faces were ugly, and their eyes did not have any good intentions.
For these young men and women of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, they naturally hoped that the Hunting Tiger Tribe could continue to win, but as they saw the people of the Ancient Spirit Vigeing over, it proved that thepetition this time that urred every ten years, the Hunting Tiger Tribe had already lost. Their mood could be, imagined.
"Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei"
The leading Hu Ming swept his gaze through every one of the Ancient Spirit Vige before finallynding onto Shangguan Chen Feng and Shangguan Xi Wei. Towards Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Yan, and the rest, he did not seem to put them on his heart, much less in his eyes.
"This time, the Ancient Spirit Vige has won, and wee here to enter the Tian Yao Cave!"
Shangguan Chen Feng looked at Hu Ming with an unchanging expression and a forceful voice.
"Is that so? The Ancient Spirit Vige seemingly has not entered the Tian Yao Cave for thirty years, right? To think that this time, you can actually win. What a surprise!"
Hu Ming faintly looked at Shangguan Chen Feng and paid more attention to him. In his heart, he reckoned that this time the Ancient Spirit Vige could win, was naturally because of Shangguan Chen Feng. It looks like Hu Chi and Xiong Zhan of the Mighty Bear Tribe had both lost to him.
"Wanting to enter the Tian Yao Cave, then we will have to see if you guys have the capability or not. Don''t say that we bully you guys who have nevere to the Tian Yao Cave. Let''s have a one-on-one battle. In these eight rounds, as long as you guys can win one round, it will be considered as your win!" At the side of Hu Ming, a young man with an appearance of about 16-17 years old swept his gaze across Shangguan Xiu, Shangguan Yan, and the rest with disdain.
"That''s right, as long as you guys can win one round, it will be, considered as your win and you guys can enter the Tian Yao Cave!"
The remaining people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe abruptlyughed loudly. Although their ages were slightly younger than Shangguan Yan and the rest, every one of them seemingly did not ce Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Yan, and the rest in their eyes.
However, these youngsters of the Hunting Tiger Tribe were a little fearful of Shangguan Chen Feng, but they were not too afraid as they knew in their hearts, there was still Hu Ming here, which was enough to trample Shangguan Chen Feng.
"That is also good. You have eight people while we are also eight people. As long as you guys win one round, you will be able to get the key to open the Tian Yao Cave, if not, you guys also do not have the qualifications to enter this Tian Yao Cave and better return back!"
Hu Ming faintly spoke, telling the eight people of the Ancient Spirit Vige while an ancient key appeared in his hands.
Looking at the key in Hu Ming''s hand, the expressions of Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest became even more imposing as, without the key, they indeed could not enter the Tian Yao Cave.
"Which one of you will go first? Stop dilly-dallying, or do the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige does not even have the courage to fight?!" A young man coldlyughed with disdain eyes sweeping over the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige.
"Hu Qiu, you are only just a defeated opponent. What are you acting arrogant for?"
Shangguan Yan stared at the young man that spoke and deeply responded. Back then, this Hu Qiu was once defeated by him, yet right now, he was so arrogant.
"Humph!"
ncing at Shangguan Yan, theplexion of the young man called Hu Qiu abruptly became a little ugly as back then, he was indeed defeated by Shangguan Yan and had suffered horribly.
"Shangguan Yan, if you have the capability, then do you dare to battle now?!"
Afterward, Hu Qiu''splexion sank. He was now different from the past as he had spent half a year in the Tian Yao Cave while his cultivation strength had rapidly advanced. Currently, he was already at the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade. How was this Shangguan Yan still be his opponent? It was just perfect that he could take revenge for back then.
"Battle then battle. Can I be scared of you? I will like to see how much you have improved in the Tian Yao Cave!"
Shangguan Yan deeply roared and stepped forward, unsheathing his sword.
Although in Shangguan Yan''s heart, he could already sense that Hu Chi''s strength had rapidly increased in the Tian Yao Cave, he also could not escape from the situation now. Just perfect that he could test out how much this Hu Qiu had improved in the Tian Yao Cave.
The gazes of Shangguan Chen Feng and Shangguan Xi Wei fluctuated. They wanted to say something, yet hesitated as even though they knew that Shangguan Yan was not his opponent, they also did not have any other ways. The matter today, they could not avoid it.
"Haha, you somewhat have the guts. This is considered the first round. Let me deal with Shangguan Yan!"
Hu Qiuughed loudly and stepped forward with full of confidence as the him now, was enough to deal with Shangguan Yan.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 264
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 266
...
Chapter 266: Let Me Do It!
Chapter 266: Let Me Do It!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Okay, you will deal with this one. Just let us handle the rest.
The remaining young men and womenughed loudly, totally not caring about Shangguan Yan.
These half a year in the Tian Yao Cave, all of them knew how much they had improved. Aftering out, it was enough to deal with Shangguan Yan and the rest.
Hu Ming did not say anything while he faintly nced at the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige. He only had one target, which was Shangguan Chen Feng. As for the rest, most likely, Hu Qiu and the rest were enough to deal with them with an overwhelming advantage.
The arrow on the bow had no choice but to release as Shangguan Yan has no ways to decline. He secretly gritted his teeth and held the sword tightly in his hand, preparing for the battle.
Wait.
Right at this moment, Su Yi spoke. He slowly stepped out and shed a smile to Shangguan Yan as he said: For the first round, let me do it.
After listening to Su Yis words, there was a glow in the eyes of Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye, Shangguan Xi Wei, and even Shangguan Chen Feng, that secretly fluctuated and shed without leaving any traces.
Yi
My strength is the weakest, so for this first round, it is better to let me do it.
Shangguan Yan wanted to say something, but Su Yi walked over and patted his shoulders as his eyes silently winked, hiddenly giving him a look and interrupting his words.
Alright, I shall hand it over to you.
Shangguan Yan realized the situation and abruptly smiled. He instantly stepped back while a smiling intent secretly shed passed in his eyes without leaving any traces as he waited to watch the show.
This
Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest nced at each other with a glow of spuriousughter in their eyes gushing out.
Who are you? I have never seen you before.
Seeing that presently Su Yi was walking up, Hu Qius gaze was a little unhappy.
He was rather well acquainted with the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige, yet he seemingly had never seen this young man in front of him before.
Currently, the rest of the people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe were looking at the young man with a weird style while carrying a saber and sword on his back, curiously sizing Su Yi up, who seemed slightly younger than them, yet had actually taken the initiative to fight.
Hu Ming initially did not especially notice Su Yi, but seeing as he walked out, he was also curiously looking at him.
Only, looking at his age, Hu Ming also did not care too much.
Who am I? Even if I tell you, you will also not recognize. After I have defeated you, you will then naturally know!
The corner Su Yis mouth curled up, as though he entirely did not care about Hu Qiu, revealing an arrogant gaze while looking down on him. The curve of his mouth and the face with defined edges exhibited an evil aura.
Defeat me? Hahaha
Hu Qiu was briefly stunned before heughed loudly and eximed: Are all of the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige now, so arrogant?
Justugh,ter you will cry!
Hearing Hu Qiusughter, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and the rest secretlyughed as they couldnt help but feel a little pity for Hu Qiu.
Most likely, after a while, this Hu Qiu would not be able tough anymore.
So long-winded. Are you going to fight? If you keep dilly-dallying and does not dare, then you guys might as welle up together and stop wasting my time!
Su Yi faintly nced at Hu Qiu before his gaze slowly swept through the eight people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe. His gaze slightly turned as he said: Why not like this, I will let you guys go down the mountain if you guys hand over the key of the Tian Yao Cave and all of your interspatial bags on you guys to me. Or else, I will throw every one of you down from here.
Listening to Su Yis words, the entire people at the scene couldnt help but be dumbfounded and silent for an instant as everyone thought that they had heard wrongly.
As well as the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige. Right now, as they listened to Su Yis words, they involuntary abruptly trembled as they were secretly dumbfounded.
Initially, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Chen Feng, and the rest thought that Su Yi wanted to fight in the first round so that he would be unexpected and won the first round to get the key.
However, they had never guessed that Su Yi did not have this intention. On the contrary, he was trying to aim for the interspatial bags on the bodies of Hu Qiu and the rest.
Recalling that Su Yi had forcefully snatched the interspatial bags of Hu Mo, Hu Yue, and the rest, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest were secretly stunned as they felt that Su Yi was definitely not joking.
Brat, say that one more time?
While being dumbfounded, Hu Qiu somewhat curiously stared at Su Yi and asked as he seriously thought that he had heard wrongly.
"Hand over the key of the Tian Yao Cave and the interspatial bags on you, or else, I will throw every one of you down from here. Do you understand?"
Su Yi pointed at a steep stone road down the mountain not far from him and faintly seriously spoke.
"Good. So overbearing!"
When Su Yi''s wordsnded, Hu Qiu''splexion also gradually sank. Initially, he thought that aftering out of the Tian Yao Cave, he would be able to handle Shangguan Yan and the rest, and intended to avenge the insult, but who knew that a brat would suddenly emerge out that actuallypletely did not ce him in his eyes. His feeling, could be imagined.
"Boom!"
When those wordsnded, Hu Qiu''splexion abruptly became slightly chilled as a foot stomped onto the ground. As Yuan Qi surged, he lifted his hand and clenched them into a fist while his figure suddenly swept out with a mighty raging wind, heading towards Su Yi.
His speed was very fast without any reservation, seemingly going all out as he wanted to give a warning and teach this brat a good lesson.
Instead, at this moment, facing Hu Qiu''s attack, Su Yi was seemingly not in a hurry that even his expression did not change at all.
"You are seeking for torture!"
With a slightly chilled voice and a strong fist, Hu Qiu had already directly appeared before Su Yi.
Yuan Qi covered his fist, revealing a scarlet color, along with scorching aura that as though already arrived at Su Yi''s chest.
"Overestimating your power!"
Hu Qiu''s attack caused the group of people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe to secretly coldly smiled. From his momentum, that young man was absolutely overestimating his power and full of himself.
Only the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige knew distinctively in their hearts.
The present Su Yi, except for Hu Ming, even if the people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe helped each other, they were still indeed not his opponent.
In an instant, under the different gazes from both sides, Hu Qiu''s fist akin to lightning had already directly reached before Su Yi''s chest.
When the people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe thought that Su Yi would be blown away in one fist, they shockingly saw that Hu Qiu''s fist, was forcefully stagnated before Su Yi, and suddenly became stiff, unable to move another inch further.
The gazes of the ten over people abruptly changed, ncing at Hu Qiu''s fist, trying to find the reason.
Then the series of gazes saw that currently, in front of Hu Qiu''s fist, a palm gently blocked before the fist. Then the five fingers slightly closed, covering Hu Qiu''s fist.
Hu Qiu''s fist had seemingly gone all out without any reservation, yet right now, it got forcefully stagnated and blocked.
"What is going on"
At the moment, theplexion of the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe abruptly changed exceedingly.
Only the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige had smiles in their eyes that were no longer hidden.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 0.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 265
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 267
...
Chapter 267: Thrown Down The Mountain!
Chapter 267: Thrown Down The Mountain!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
At this instant, as the party involved, Hu Qiu''splexion also changed drastically.
At this lightning instant, Su Yi nced at Hu Qiu, who was before him with a sudden change ofplexion while the curve at the corner of his mouth became even deeper as he faintly said: "Come, and give me your interspatial bag."
"What are you going to do"
Hu Qiu now then shockingly felt that the terrifying young man before him already had one hand on his arm. He abruptly cried when another hand instantly reached out.
However, it was toote. Su Yi slightly bent his waist and raised up with force from the ground as he shook his arms while a fearsome strength simultaneously released from his hands.
Hu Qiu had note back to his senses when his body suddenly got lifted up while at the same time, a trace of monstrous power swept into his body, causing him to lose bnce. Then, a sharp wind separating sound traveled into his ears as he felt as though he had suddenly flew up.
"Chi"
A wind separating sound rang out, and everyone saw an unbelievable scene as the body of Hu Qiu fiercely flown out. He got directly hurled down like a kite with a broken string as he fell down the mountain.
"Bang bang bang"
"Ah"
After a few breaths, the stone road below them transmitted over ''bang bang bang'' rolling sounds and screams while the noise got farther and farther away.
Su Yi''s figure slightly moved, and an interspatial bag appeared in his hand. He unceremonious kept it with him with a calm expression as if everything had happened as a matter of course.
"Hu Qiu has been thrown down the mountain"
Although Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye, Shangguan Chen Feng, and the rest already knew that Hu Qiu was absolutely not Yi Su''s opponent, they never expected that Hu Qiu would be, defeated in this method. Yi Su had really forcefully thrown Hu Qiu down the mountain.
Whereas the people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, presently, every one of them was perplexed with astonished eyes, a stark contrast to the earlier disdain and arrogance.
"Next!"
With Hundred Transformation Steps under his feet, Su Yi''s figure directly charged out as though turning into an afterimage as he straightly dashed over to the front of the nearest perplexed young man from the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
Going all out with his current cultivation''s might while adding onto the speed of the Hundred Transformation Steps, how would the young man have the time to avoid it?
That young man only saw a blur, and that face which made him astonished had already appeared before him.
"Pu"
"Bang bang!"
The young man had note back to his senses when he felt the robe in front suddenly became tight. Following after, a trace of enormous power gushed into his chest, and his entire person directly flown up with fresh blood dripping. The bottom of the mountain once again transmitted over rolling sounds.
"Hu Zhi"
The youngsters of the Hunting Tiger Tribe shockingly yelled, yet it was toote to save him. Moreover, they were still in shock and had note back to senses.
"Brat, you have hidden quite deep. Courting death!"
A furious shout sounded, and a figure akin to lightning with speedparable to Su Yi instantly appeared behind his back along with a trace of the sharp and mighty raging wind.
At this moment, Su Yi''splexion also secretly changed while a strand of crimson color silently shed within his eyes.
"Swish.."
Without turning his head back, the Yuan Qi beneath Su Yi''s feet seemingly formed into a whirlpool while his figure as if imaginary and as if real leaned forward on one side with an unbelievable arc.
"Chi"
The sharp and mighty raging wind behind him struck close to his ears and passed by his shoulders. The few strands of hair near Su Yi''s ear broke while a bit of stinging pain transmitted from his cheeks.
Su Yi turned around, and another interspatial bag, was kept with him, yet his expression became serious. However, the curve at the corner of his mouth still slightly lifted up as he nced at the exceptional youth before him.
The one who had just instantly attacked was precisely Hu Ming of the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
Hu Ming looked at the young man before him. He had actually avoided his move while his secretly astounded gaze involuntary became even denser. His gaze closely stared at Su Yi as he said: "You did not appear to have ever shown yourself in the Ancient Spirit Vige, right? It seems like you have hidden quite deeply. Xiong Zhan and Hu Chi are both defeated by you and not by Shangguan Chen Feng, correct?!"
At this moment, Hu Ming finally realized that he had been staring at the wrong person from the start.
ording to what he knew, initially, he thought that the Ancient Spirit Vige won was naturally because the strongest of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Hu Chi, and the strongest of Mighty Bear Tribe, Xiong Zhan, were defeated by Shangguan Chen Feng.
Hu Ming was also secretly finding it strange in his heart. ording to what he knew, Shangguan Chen Feng should not be able to defeat Hu Chi and Xiong Zhan.
But, from what he saw now, the Ancient Spirit Vige must have always been hiding this young man, locking every information about this strongest young man before him in order to win this time. Hence, Xiong Zhan and Hu Chi would be defeated.
Looking at the might of the earlier attack of this young man, it was indeed powerful. Hu Ming reckoned that the young man before him surely should be above Hu Chi and Xiong Zhan.
"Uncle Hu Ming, go deal with that brat!"
The remaining five young men and women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe finally came back to their senses now. Seeing that Hu Ming had already attacked, they abruptly shouted loudly with lingering fear in their hearts while they hoped that Hu Ming could take revenge and deal with that brat.
"You guess correctly."
Su Yi nced at Hu Ming while he ignored the shouts of the youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Vige. His expression then returned to calmness as he faintly smiled and said: "I will give you anotherst chance. Hand over the key of the Tian Yao Cave and the interspatial bag with you, so that you guys can go down the mountain!"
"Indeed, very arrogant. Only you have chosen the wrong person today!"
Entirely without any leeway, Hu Ming did not say much as this brat had thrown Hu Qiu and Hu Zhi before him. If he did not deal with this brat today, he would also not have any face to go down the mountain.
Furthermore, Hu Ming had a hundred reasons why he definitely could not let this brat off today.
In Hu Ming''s heart, he honestly did not believe that with his cultivation now, he could not handle this brat in front of him.
Even though this brat appeared to also have an extraordinary might.
"Boom!"
The Yuan Qi in his body surged. When his wordsnded, Hu Ming''s foot stomped on the ground. On the surrounding of the foot, cracking sounds kept ringing out from the tough stone road with tiny cracks extending and spreading on the ground from the foot. His figure was also akin to lightning as he directly pounced over to Su Yi.
The color of Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the restplexions secretly changed as even though they knew that the rest was not Yi Su''s opponent, Hu Ming was different.
Hu Ming, that was an existence that might be in the Yuan Spirit Realm.
"Chi"
Sharp wind separating sounds rang out. Following as Hu Ming''s figure dashed out, two running lights, one at the front and one at the back, abruptly swept out.
Hu Ming did not dare to be careless as the brat before him seemed to be exceptional and strange. Martial art techniques cast out as he dodged the two running lights at sideways, yet the figure that just pounced over got forcefully stagnated.
"Ka ka"
The ground cracked, and the stone quivered. The two running lightsnded and stabbed into the ground. It was precisely the saber and sword on Su Yi''s back, which he had thrown out.
Facing a cultivator that was most likely in the Yuan Spirit Realm while he was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade, Su Yi unhesitatingly threw away the restraints, so that he could go all out!
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 266
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 268
...
Chapter 268: Battling The Yuan Spirit Realm!
Chapter 268: Battling The Yuan Spirit Realm!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Brother Yi Su is going to go all out!"
Seeing that Yi Su had put down the saber and the sword on his back, the expressions of Shangguan Yan and the rest also began to be imposing.
All of them distinctively knew that the broken sword on Su Yi''s back was not any ordinary item, weighting above thousand kilograms.
After throwing off the enormous weight, Su Yi''s battle strength would then reached the real peak.
When his two consecutiveuj moves suffered a setback, and he actually could not even touch the corners of the robe of the brat before him, especially when he saw that the brat had actually threw away the saber and sword behind his back, for Hu Ming, it was clear that the brat did not ce him in his eyes as he absolutely did not have any n to use his weapons.
As he looked at Su Yi, there was an added slight cold appearance on Hu Ming''s face.
"Allow me to see what kind of extraordinary fellow the Ancient Spirit Vige has!"
When Hu Ming''s wordsnded, the Yuan Qi under his feet swept out as he once again pounced towards Su Yi with speed akin to lightning.
Although he felt strange about Su Yi''s strength, Hu Ming was not too worried about Su Yi as, after all, he knew precisely about his current might.
"Boom!"
Hu Ming''s fist sted out at a rapid speed while his fist speedily erged within Su Yi''s eyes.
Su Yi''s gaze twitched while the faint smiling intent that was always on his face also resided as Yuan Qi surged from the inside to the outside with a crimson Yuan Qi spilling out to condense into a Yuan Qi shield.
Yuan Qi spilled out and condensed into a Yuan Qi shield as an extrayer of defense.
At the same time, Su Yi also did not pause as his arm shook while his five fingers trembled, tightly forming into a fist.
"Boom!"
At this instant, Su Yi''s aura of Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade went all out without reservation while all of the Yuan Qi in his Yuan Qi Ocean converged onto the fist, making the radiance on the fist to glow brilliantly. Then, the fist directly collided over with Hu Ming''s fist.
That was the Overlord''s Fist, while Su Yi did not try to probe as he directly went all out.
Against someone that most probably was already in the Yuan Spirit Realm with his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade, Su Yi did not want to risk it and wanted to end the battle quickly with all of his might.
When Su Yi did not retreat and had instead gone forward, chosen to contend toughly, a surprise shed passed Hu Ming''s eyes before revealing a cold smile.
Presently, this brat seemed to be at the Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade, while with his current cultivation, even if he''s at the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Grade, that brat would also not be his opponent.
"Rumble!"
The two fists touched, and the next instant, the radiance on Su Yi''s fist glowed brilliantly as though inted as a clear wind and thunder rang through like a thunderp rumbling.
At the same time, as if an overlord had awoken, a tremendous pressure like the descending of a king emitted out from within Su Yi''s body while a whiff of frightening Yuan Qi energy as though an erupting volcano assaulted from his fist.
"Hong!"
Frantic energy abruptly exploded between Su Yi''s and Hu Ming''s fist while enormous raging wind formed into airwaves like a windstorm as it directly shot through.
"Pat pat"
Su Yi''s body staggered as his figure retreated a few steps back before stabilizing.
"Chi!"
At this moment, Hu Ming''s body continuously staggering retreated as his foot rubbed against the ground for several zhang before stabilizing while the gaze with a cold smile, was instantly reced by shock.
Not far away at the surrounding, when they saw Hu Ming got blown back, the faces of the remaining youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Tribe also turned into shock.
Initially, the faces of Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest also secretly revealed imposingness, but when they saw the scene before their eyes, they were also shocked.
Obviously, from the earlier exchange between the two of them, Hu Ming seemed to not gain any advantage and was, on the contrary, at a slight disadvantage.
Su Yi shook his palm as his fist felt a little numb. Looking at Hu Ming with a dandy appearance, his physique seemed to be quite tough too.
However, in terms of battle strength, Su Yi was also a little surprised. Could it be that this Hu Ming had not stepped into the Yuan Spirit Realm?
Or perhaps, was the Yuan Spirit Realm only like this? It did not seem to be any much stronger!
"Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade. With such might, no wonder Hu Chi will be defeated!"
The shock in Hu Ming''s eyes gradually lightened while secretly hidden. Feeling the aura on Su Yi''s body presently without any reservation, hisplexion sank.
With only Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade, it had actually almost caused him to suffer some losses. No wonder this brat dared to be so arrogant as he did have reason to be so!
"Coming out from the Tian Yao Cave, yet you only have such might?"
Smiling intent once again emerged on Su Yi''s face, but in his heart, he was not careless as he could feel that this Hu Ming seemingly did not go all out with his might and had some reservation.
"As you wish!"
When such words descended, Hu Ming''s heart instead became calm as though his eyes never had any sort of carelessness and contempt.
He wasn''t careless, and contempt was not because he really thought that he could not deal with Su Yi, who was in front of him.
But, it was because he knew very clearly that when he was at that age, he did not have such cultivation and battle strength.
And right now, this brat hade to the Tian Yao Cave. After half a year had passed, most likely, he could reach his stage, so he had no reason to be careless and contempt.
"Boom!"
The Yuan Qi in his body surged as from within Hu Ming''s body, a new strong aura swept out with green water element Yuan Qi emanating radiance that was blinding, and brilliant, as though there was water fog on the sky, making the air to be wet as if it would rain at any time.
"Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade. He has really reached the Yuan Spirit Realmed First Grade!"
When Hu Ming''s aura no longer kept hidden, the gazes of Shangguan Chen Feng and Shangguan Xi Wei trembled. It was exactly what they initially expected that Hu Ming had really reached the cultivation of Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade.
"Hu Ming''s main attribute is the water element. Brother Su Yiis going to suffer losses!"
There was always a scorching heat on Su Yi''s aura while the glow of his Yuan Qi was also crimson. Shangguan Yan and the rest had always thought that Su Yi''s main attribute was the fire element, whereas currently facing Hu Ming, his cultivation was oppressed, and on the attribute, it was also affected.
Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, the five types of elements, everyone knew that they secretly restrict one another.
Only the wind element and the thunder element were the exceptions.
"Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade!"
Feeling the aura on Hu Ming''s body currently, the expression on Su Yi''s face, on the contrary, did not have any significant changes.
Firstly, Su Yi had already sensed that this Hu Ming was most probably at the Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade.
Furthermore, for the cultivation of Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade, Su Yi had been in contact with many of them before.
At the moment, within the mysterious space in his mind, Golden Python and the rest had long reached the Demonic Spirit Realm, and their speed of advancement had always been fast.
Even though, in this period of time inside the Ancient Spirit Vige, Su Yi had a type of special feeling with the Ancient Spirit Vige.
However, towards the mysterious space inside his mind, Su Yi did not have any ns to expose it.
Hence, Su Yi did not summon out the mysterious space to check on the situation of Golden Python and the rest while he also did not know whether or not the mysterious space had once again widened along with his series of breakthroughs.
"Let''s end it. To be able to make me use the might of the Yuan Spirit Realm for the first time, it is a glorious defeat!"
When such words traveled out, the Yuan Qi within Hu Ming''s body surged while his movements also did not have any stagnation. His figure directly pounced out as he stretched his hand out. The five fingers slightly trembled as there were actually tiny traces of air dents revealed as though bringing along with the residual traces of the space with blinding green glow, sting towards Su Yi.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 269: Outer Condense Of Yuan Qi!
Chapter 269: Outer Condense Of Yuan Qi!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Crimson me Palm!"
Su Yi''s eyes twitched while his palm print directly smacked out. All of a sudden, scorching aura came one wave after another like a fiery waves, immediately contending over.
Seeing that Su Yi still did not retreat, and instead went forward, the entire people on the scene were secretly in an uproar.
A Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade cultivator clearly knew that he was facing a cultivator in the Yuan Spirit Realm with such a vast difference, yet he was actually still so bold. Not many people would have such a big gut.
Su Yi directly toughly contended with no fear.
Although he knew his opponent was in the Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade, from the earlier battle, Su Yi had some understanding of his opponent battle strength and had some confidence in himself.
Moreover, this was definitely a good opponent. So what if the opponent had high cultivation? He had the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique with him. Battle strength was the real might!
"Bang bang!"
The two shed while the Crimson me Palm exploded open with fiery waves sweeping out.
Su Yi retreated in a straight line. Right now, under the full force of Hu Ming''s might, he had suffered some hidden losses from the head-on confrontation.
Hu Ming was even more shocked. He thought that he would be able to handle that brat in one move, yet he never expected that things would not go his way while there was not even a wound on that brat. That had made him very shocked.
"Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade. Indeed very strong!"
Su Yi was surprised. The difference between the Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade and Yuan Xuan Realm indeed was like an enormous gulf. He felt that this Hu Ming was much stronger than the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear after it had gone through the raging transformation.
"Crack"
Hu Ming''s five fingers stretched out as ws changed into a palm. A green Yuan Qi was surging on his palm as though forming a greenyer of cuticle that was crystal clear with a continuous fierce aura.
"Outer condense of Yuan Qi!"
The gazes of Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest trembled.
Yuan Qi spilled out, that was the sign of a cultivator in the Yuan Xuan Realm.
While the outer condensed of Yuan Qi, was the sign of a cultivator in the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Yuan Qi spilled out and outer condensed of Yuan Qi, were twopletely different concepts.
Only a cultivator in the Yuan Spirit Realm could cast the outer condensed of Yuan Qi!
"You make me more and more surprise. But, no matter what, today, you will definitely lose!"
The green glow on the palm enveloped, which was crystal clear while faintly emitting an ancient aura. The current power he was disying caused the corner of Hu Ming''s lips to revealed a confident smile.
It was the first attack after he had broken through to the Yuan Spirit Realm. Without any dys, his palm shook as his feet stepped out, smacking towards Su Yi with a fast speed.
"Come on!"
Under the gazes of the people, Su Yi still did not retreat while seemingly a sort of the sound of the nging of the wind and thunder faintly emitted from his body. Within his eyes, a crimson color gushed out as if mes were burning.
"Crack"
His figure was like an afterimage, real yet fake with countless transformations as he directly confronted with Hu Ming.
One was in the Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade while the other was in the Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade, yet both of them instantly battled intensely with a fiery explosion as their figures crisscrossed, while from time to time, explosion sound of energy would ring out.
The remaining people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe were very perplexed. They initially thought that they could easily handle the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige, giving them a warning.
However, they had never anticipated that such an insane mighty brat would suddenly appear. They formerly thought that Hu Ming would be enough to handle him, yet they never thought that currently, the brat that looked so young, could fight with Hu Ming to such an extent.
With his Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade against a Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade, the brat was so powerful to this insane extent.
The two of them never stopped shing, and in a blink of an eye, they had already exchanged moves more than ten times while their figures were akin to lightning, so fast that nobody could see clearly. But, they could vaguely see that Su Yi seemed to be at a disadvantage.
"Water Spiritual Ancient Ripple Fist!"
With a loud cry, Hu Ming''splexion had already be darker and darker.
In his mind, the brat before him could definitely not contend against him, but after they had fought, no matter how he attacked, the brat actually with only the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade, could directly toughly contend against him. It looked as though he held many advantages, but it was absolutely not that much better.
"Bang!"
A low and deep explosion sound rang out as Su Yi and Hu Ming shed.
The ces both of them shed, where the explosion sounds rang out, the surrounding ground would quiver with rocks shattered into powder and tiny cracks on the floor, extending like a spider web.
"Pat pat"
After the sh, Su Yi scraped against the ground as he retreated. Hisplexion had be a lot paler while his hair also started to be a little messy.
Hu Ming also retreated. Although he also looked miserable, his condition was much better than Su Yi.
The entire people at the scene were speechless with shock on their faces. No one had ever expected that Su Yi could actually battle with Hu Ming to such an extent where neither could gain the upper hand.
Hu Ming stagnated while his figure was straight with an exceptional temperament. Within his eyes, there was a limpid green glow.
Su Yi stabilized his body. His figure was clean and skinny, yet it was already long at a young age while his skin emitted radiance, revealing a glow like the warm jade. A crimson light gushed out from within his bright piercing eyes. Unknowingly, his body had an overbearing and mighty aura that caused people''s hearts to secretly trembled, exhibiting an air that was out of the ordinary.
Hu Ming''s expression secretly moved, but his entire momentum was calmed, and had instead, began to appear steady.
Su Yi''s expression also started to calm down as he quietly stood, letting people feel a type of air without reason.
However, the people on the scene knew distinctively that these two were not actually bing calm, but that they were preparing, waiting to explode. These two fellows would most likely settle the win in the next fight.
"Let''s truly end it!"
A loud shout traveled over as Hu Ming once again attacked. With an explosive aura, he pounced over to Su Yi while his long sleeves fluttered. The green glow on his body was brilliant, as though bringing up the water fog all over the sky.
The water fog got denser and denser. Afterward, it seemingly formed a windstorm as the sand flew and rocks rolled with a pouring rainstorm enveloping the surroundings, while the howling raging wind whistled.
"Is this the might of the Yuan Spirit Realm?!"
Such a momentum caused the hearts of Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest to uncontrobly trembled.
Simultaneously, Su Yi attacked. A brilliant glow abruptly shone within his eyes like the blinding shes of lightning as his robe fluttered, and ck hair flew and danced with unknown momentum as though carrying along with the wrath of thunder. The element of the Yuan Qi in his body suddenly changed while Yuan Qi flowed through the specific meridians and,stly, converged onto his right foot.
"Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Oppressing the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot!"
Su Yi''s right foot abruptly stepped down with Yuan Qi whirlpool underneath his foot like a windstorm engulfing everything as he directly stomped the ground!
"Boom"
When the footnded, the ground shook as the empty air roared!
"Rumble rumble"
From where Su Yi''s footnded, the ground shattered with lines the thickness of an arm cracked on the ground like a spider web, as it spread and extended.
Circles of ck earth element Yuan Qi energy like a wave sweeping through harshly assaulted to the windstorm that Hu Ming had brought up.
"Bang bang bang"
The nging of explosion sound sted open as the windstorm of water fog all over the sky exploded. A strong raging wind of energy assaulted, sweeping towards Su Yi.
"Pat pat"
After continuously retreating for more than dozens of steps, Su Yi then stabilized, but the blood in his chest surged as his throat unbearably became sweet while a strand of blood already seeped out from the corner of his mouth.
Hu Ming also got blown back, but his situation was also not that much better than Su Yi as a stuffy hummed sound rang out from his throat as he fiercely swallowed down a mouthful of fresh blood.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 268
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 270
...
Chapter 270: Heavenly Tiger Art!
Chapter 270: Heavenly Tiger Art!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Yi Su is too strong!"
Such a scene caused Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest of the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige to be dumbfounded.
No one had expected that Yi Su with his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade could actually fight with, Hu Ming, who was in the Yuan Spirit Realm to such an extent.
Even until this moment of the fight, Yi Su was still not really defeated.
"How is he so strong? Has an insane person appeared in the Ancient Spirit Vige?!"
The remaining people from the Hunting Tiger tribe, continued to be submerged in shock.
They initially wanted to give a warning to the Ancient Spirit Vige as this was also an unwritten rule.
However, they never expected that this time, they had misjudged and encountered such an insane person.
"I did not expect that a Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade can have such might."
Looking at Su Yi, Hu Ming''s eyes no longer had any contempt and disdain while a strand of green fog shed passed within the depth of his eyes as the aura on his body once again surged. In an instant, the surrounding empty sky on the mountain waist with cloud spreading, converged into dark clouds, covering up the sunlight.
The dark clouds gathered, making the surroundings abruptly became dim while the atmosphere unknowingly made people tense.
At this moment, the surrounding aura on Hu Ming surge like rippling waves with frightening aura.
The strong aura on Hu Ming''s body condensed while his entire hair flew, especially behind him, there was a like a nging wind and thunder sound traveling out that deafened the ears along with a brilliant green glow.
"Heavenly Tiger Art"
At the moment, ncing at the aura on Hu Ming, Shangguan Chen Feng''s eyes abruptly trembled.
The Heavenly Tiger Art was the same as the Mighty Bear Tribe''s Mighty Deste Verse, which were their strongest martial art techniques. Casting the Heavenly Tiger Art also showed that Hu Ming was definitely going all out.
"Are you going to go all out in one move? It seems like I have to do the same too"
Su Yi lifted his head while ignoring the traces of blood dripping at the corner of his mouth. Instead, he slightly closed his eyes while at the same time, a strange hand seal was condensing in his hands.
"Whoosh.."
Following as Su Yi condensed the hand seals, suddenly, there was an air current fluctuating on his surroundings as though a glow was going to shed out while strands of dark ck fluctuating energy started to appear from the surrounding empty space.
The strands of dark ck energy converged together as the glow got more and more profound. Finally, it seemingly converged into a dark ck hurricane whirlpool in front of him.
"What is Brother Yi Su doing?"
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest were quite uncertain. It was obvious that Hu Ming was already preparing to give it his all, but looking at Su Yi''s moves, all of them could not understand.
However, they could faintly feel that Su Yi was seemingly also preparing his hidden card.
"Roar!"
Behind Hu Ming, within the ng of the wind and thunder that deafened the ears, a tiger roar suddenly transmitted out.
Inside the enveloping water fog all over the sky, a massive several zhang long brilliant green radiance of a virtual figure of a tiger charged out from Hu Ming''s back like a living thing. It emanated mighty shocking pressure along with monstrous momentum like a fierce tiger pouncing on its food as it flounced towards Su Yi.
This green virtual figure of a tiger had a frightening aura as its fierce eyes shone, ncing with hostility. With one roar, it could deafen the ears.
Also at this time, thest hand seal had condensed on Su Yi''s hand, and hisplexion instantly became iparably pale too.
"Roar!" All of a sudden, inside the dark ck energy whirlpool that Su Yi had condensed before him, a frightening roar also transmitted out.
The glow fluctuated, and a giant strange virtual figure of a beast charged out from within.
This strange beast was like a snake, a python, and a dragon as if it was a real thing. Its entire body was pitch ck and profound with a horn on its forehead emitting a radiance.
"Ancient Deste Dragon!"
"No, this is the virtual figure of the Ancient Deste Dragon!"
When such a strange beast emerged, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest were even more astounded.
That was a rare Ancient Deste Dragon while they had only seen it before in the records.
Looking carefully, they then knew that the Ancient Deste Dragon was also a virtual figure.
The Ancient Deste Dragon was ferocious and vicious, with brooding eyes. The surroundings clouds move while the ground quivered.
From the virtual figure of the Ancient Deste Dragon, a whiff of a thick and powerful aura fluctuated out and swept through while the surrounding ground moved and the mountain shook as though in an earthquake.
Under the entire astonished eyes at the scene, the two virtual figures immediately fought intensely.
The frightening aura seemingly blotted out the sky and covered the earth as it swept through with mighty pressure releasing, making the people on the scene secretly shiver.
The dragon and tiger shed, with a vast and mighty hurricane sweeping out while the sky dimmed and earth became dark as sand flew and rocks rolled.
The ground kept cracking with profound ck glow and water fog emitting on the empty sky, covering up the area.
The tiger and dragon entangled and kept assaulting, erupting out glow after glow.
From the naked eyes, the ck dragon seemingly could indistinctively absorb the water fog all over the sky, suppressing the tiger figure.
"Bang bang!" Frightening energy explosion sounds swept out and then exploded with an unusual energy charging in all directions, sweeping through.
"Howl!"
Finally, after one howl from the dragon, the Ancient Deste Dragon suppressed the tiger figure and fiercely crushed it within its hand while the water fog and green glow dissipated.
"Chi"
With a figure akin to lightning, Su Yi''s body dashed out with speed like that of a sudden p of thunder, which left no time for covering one''s ears as he directly reached before Hu Ming.
"Bang bang!"
Su Yi''s continuous fists were akin to lightning as he used thest strand of his power and went all out without reservation, blowing Hu Ming until he spewed out fresh blood and scurrying retreated.
"So what if it is the Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade? I will still throw you down."
Lastly, Su Yi gave a loud cry as he directly carried Hu Ming up while his figure dashed out, fiercely throwing the heavily wounded Hu Ming out of the mountain waist as Hu Ming rolled down from the stone road.
Inside the square, the dark clouds dispersed while a key and an interspatial bag appeared within Su Yi''s hand as he unceremoniously kept it with him.
"Soul Tamer. Yi Su is also a Soul Tamer!"
Shangguan Chen Feng spoke as he finally recognized it. Yi Su was also a Soul Tamer as he had previously used the method of the Soul Tamer to heavily wounded Hu Ming.
"Soul Tamer!"
"Oh my god, Brother Yi Su is also a Soul Tamer!"
When the two wordsnded into their ears, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest were all stunned.
Until now, they finally found out that Yi Su still had an identity of a Soul Tamer.
Soul Tamer, that was an existence that was even rarer than the Alchemist and the Tool Refiner.
"It is your turn now!"
"Bang bang bang bang bang!"
"Ah"
Su Yi did not stop as he kept striking out under the stunned and dumbfounded gazes of the remaining youngster from the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
In the series of explosion sounds and screams, a few young men and women were thrown out from the meandering and steep stone road while they rolled down and brought along dust.
"Gulp gulp"
Watching such a fierce scene, the people from the Ancient Spirit Vige swallowed their salivas as their throats felt boiling hot.
How strong was this? Most probably, Hu Ming and the rest of the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had never thought that once they came out of the Tian Yao Cave, they would be forcefully thrown down the mountain by someone.
Within Su Yi''s hand, another few interspatial bags had unknowinglynded in his hands while he skillfully kept them.
However, the current Su Yi already long had a paleplexion while he was panting too with a strand of blood still on the corner of his mouth. His entire head of ck hair was disheveled, yet it added fierceness to him.
An elixir in his hand was popped into his mouth while he took his sleeves to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth, yet on Su Yi''s pale face was smiling.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 269
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 271
...
Chapter 271: Inside The Tian Yao Cave.
Chapter 271: Inside The Tian Yao Cave.We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Following the recent stormingly increase of his cultivation, his spiritual power had also simrly increased tremendously while on the means of the Soul Tamer, his battle strength had increased too.
"Too strong!"
Shangguan Xiu uncontrobly had goosebumps. This fellow was too strong. The eight people that came out from the Tian Yao Cave, including Hu Ming that was in the Yuan Spirit Realm, actually got directly thrown down the mountain.
"Okay, quickly enter the Tiao Yao Cave!"
All of a sudden, a faint voice traveled over, which sounded old as though from the ancient.
"There is a strong cultivator"
Su Yi was shocked. A strong cultivator had always been watching everything in the dark nearby, yet he actually did not sense it.
The strength of this strong cultivator must have definitely reached a scary realm.
"Reportedly, the Tian Yao Cave always have strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe secretly guarding in the dark. It turns out to be true."
Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest were also evidently very shocked as they nced at the surrounding, yet they could not see anyone. They could only bow towards the Tian Yao Cave with a respectful expression.
"Take the key and open the stone door to enter the Tian Yao Cave. After half a year has passed, somebody will call you guys toe out." That old voice once again rang out and then disappeared.
"Key."
Su Yi came forward and passed the key into Shangguan Chen Feng''s hand.
Shangguan Chen Feng took the key, but his eyes still had a shock that was hard to calm down as the young man before him was so mighty to such extent while he was also a Soul Tamer. He was simply a freak!
"Rumbling!"
Shangguan Chen Feng came forward and used the key to open the stone door.
Within the ''rumbling'' shaking noise, the big stone door slowly pulled up.
A radiance glowed brilliantly while the giant tiger and bear on the two sides of the stone door glowed with a fierce aura emitting that charged through the clouds.
The stone door opened, and a faint tunnel appeared with radiance emitting.
After the eight people had entered the stone door, it once again shut, andstly, entirelynded down.
"What rich energy that is super special."
Su Yi sized up the inside of the cave. It was a tunnel, but it emitted a type of special aura that made one''s mind at ease and allowed the spiritual soul in their minds to feel veryfortable, but this energy was not the heaven and earth energy and was very special.
"Eh"
At the same time, the moment they entered the cave, Su Yi once again felt that familiar strange energy, which was very weird, but it disappeared again.
"Let''s go. There is an open space inside that we will have closed-door cultivation within for half a year!"
Shangguan Xi Wei said to Su Yi. Although they had never been here before, the elderly in the vige had long told them about the situation inside.
The tunnel was very long, dimmed, and deep. It was unknown how many miles they had to walk in for, and the glow was getting dimmer and dimmer. However, the surrounding special aura was getting denser and denser.
On the two sides of the tunnel, there were many stone carvings of lifelike giant beasts dominating on the two sides of the walls.
The stone carvings of the beasts, some were ferocious and hovering around, some bared fangs and brandished ws as though a living thing, revealing an ancient aura as if they would climb out from the walls at any time.
"Howl"
The tunnel was very long with many stone carvings of beast figures while faintly, there would still be sounds of a beast roaring out from the depth of the tunnel.
Su Yi was very shocked. From the stone carvings, the original shapes of those beasts seemingly were some major beast in the demon n. There were dragons, big snakes, ancient leopard, vicious tiger, and sky birds. Even though he clearly knew those were stone carvings, with one look, it would make people''s scalp became numb.
"This ce is not very simple."
Su Yi secretly mumbled to himself. From the various kinds of markings, this Tian Yao Cave was not simple. What kind of ce was this?
"What a scary ce."
Shangguan Yan spoke with goosebumps and his head full of sweat dripping down. Hisplexion was horribly pale as if he had a huge fight.
"This aura is too frightening."
Theplexion of Shangguan Ye and the rest was about the same as Su Yi as their bodies wouldn''t even stand straight.
Inside here, there was a strong indistinctive aura that emitted out from these ferocious stone carving, suppressing them until they could not contend.
When they saw that Su Yi seemingly did not have any impact at all, Shangguan Yan and the rest felt very strange, but they could only bitterly smiled as this fellow was absolutely a freak.
The aura got denser and denser. Finally, the group of people walked to the end, where a spacious area in the cave appeared before them.
The space had a total of hundreds of zhang broad while radiance emitted out from the surrounding. The wall, was smooth like jade and was inscribed with some ancient rune that twinkling with glow, intertwining with the dark and light, revealing a sort of holy aura that was exactly opposite from the frightening aura just now!
When they reached here, the auras from the stone carvings entirely disappeared, and the eight people then recovered to normal.
Inside the cave, it was entirely quiet as though the air would not flow. Everything was silent as if time had also lost its meaning within here.
"There is still a rich energy aura that isforting. No wonder cultivating inside here can improve tremendously!"
Shangguan Xi Wei was greatly astonished. She could feel that the aura of the dense heaven and earth energy made the spiritual soul very smoothing. Cultivating inside here would have surprising benefits.
Su Yi did not find it strange. When he entered the door, he also felt that the energy was getting denser while he also did not know what kind of existence it was, but the aura was veryforting to the spiritual soul.
"There are eight rush cushions. That ce has the densest energy. It will all depend on us in this half a year on how much benefits everybody can gain."
Shangguan Chen Feng spoke. Inside the cave, there were eight rush cushions scattered in four directions, each emitting faint radiance that was ancient and old.
When his wordsnded, Shangguan Chen Feng had already walked over. The eight rush cushions, were prepared for eight people, that''s why every time within the Tian Yao Cave, only eight people could enter.
"Brother Yi Su, go cultivate!"
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and the rest spoke. Presently, their eyes were filled with anticipation, especially after they saw the improvement on Hu Ming, Hu Qiu, and the rest, they were, even more, looking forward to this Tian Yao Cave. After half a year, they wondered what stage would they reached.
"Okay."
Su Yi was also very much looking forward to it. Coming to this ce, he hoped that he could cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul here.
The eight people each sat cross-legged on the rush cushions. The eight rush cushions, were spread on each location of this cave like eight directions.
When Su Yi sat cross-legged onto the rush cushion, he abruptly felt that there was extra rich energy came whirling around him, enveloping him in the middle.
"What rich energy."
Su Yi was shocked as when he felt this energy he knew, that he hade to the right ce.
There was an unusual aura in this energy that seemingly could drill into his mind to strengthen his spiritual soul.
"Half a year''s time. Closed-door cultivation!"
Su Yi calmed down and suppressed the excitement in his heart while he prepared to have closed-door cultivation for half a year in order to cultivate himself and especially the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
From the beginning till now, Su Yi knew absolutely clear that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was the most important thing he relied on. This time, the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul would definitely improve.
"Boom!"
Circting the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi began to cultivate, wanting to see if he could use the energy inside this Tian Yao Cave to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
"Whoosh"
Following as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circted, on the rush cushion that Su Yi was on, suddenly glows were alternatively twinkling while the surrounding unusual energy seemingly got implicated as it abruptly converged over.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 272: Fortify The Spiritual Soul!
Chapter 272: Fortify The Spiritual Soul!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Inside the Tian Yao Cave, that strange energy was fluctuating and hovering around Su Yi''s body while emitting a faint radiance as it headed into the pores of Su Yi''s entire body. Lastly, there was actually radiance sweeping towards the center of Su Yi''s eyebrows.
When that strange energy entered the center of Su Yi''s eyebrows, it was very cozy, which made Su Yi feel as though a summer wind had passed by while his spiritual soul fluctuated.
The spiritual soul, was initially a formless thing that could be felt, butpletely untouchable.
However, after thest time when he absorbed the energy of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul already had a small shape. When this strange energy entered his mind, strands of glittering radiance swept out.
Within Su Yi''s mind, that small sun-like shaped of the spiritual soul light ball, absorbed that strange energy as if it was absorbing tonic.
"There is an effect"
Su Yi was surprised. This type of feeling was too astounding, which was something he had never felt before. Under the cocoon of that energy, the spiritual soul had an unspeakablefort. Like what he expected, it indeed could strengthen the spiritual soul.
All of a sudden, under Su Yi''s astonishment, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circted and started to guide the strange energy inside the Tian Yao Cave to fortify his spiritual soul in order to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
The time slowly passed by in this way. Unknown when it began, inside this Tian Yao Cave, Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest were enveloped within the radiance while there was a glow fluctuating on their bodies, emitting a sort of ancient aura
Su Yi was attempting to fortify the spiritual soul in order to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
The energy inside the Tian Yao Cave was like the energy of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng as it indeed could cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
Inside Su Yi''s mind, on top of the small sun-like spiritual soul light ball, the glow got more and more blinding as if the spiritual soul had formed into a solid thing, turning into a bigger shape while emanating a sound as it kept transforming.
This kind of transformation cause Su Yi to felt very weird as he could seemingly sense that his spiritual soul was breeding a sort of living thing.
At the same time, strands of energy that gushed in converged, and condensed inside Su Yi''s spiritual soul light ball, yet it did not instantly strengthen the spiritual soul as it just acted ordingly to the cirction of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, fortifying the spiritual soul and keptpressing it, converged, condensed as if to be toughened and hardened into steel.
"The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul is actually like this!"
Su Yi started to gain a little enlightenment. The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul was to absorb energy that could strengthen the spiritual soul, to keep fortifying and polishing the spiritual soul so that it could get more and more real and tough like the firstyer, Indestructible Vajra Body that continually fortifies the physical body tostly formed the Indestructible Vajra Body.
"Whoosh"
Inside his mind, Su Yi''s spiritual soul light ball glowed splendidly brilliant and fluctuated like the waves while emitting crimson light with a frightening aura.
Simultaneously, Su Yi was also stabilizing his cultivation as this energy, not only could it strengthened the spiritual soul, it could also enhance the Yuan Qi. The youngsters that entered the Tian Yao Cave every half a year, and could increase several grades on the Yuan Xuan Realm when they came out, was the proof.
But, Su Yi did not dare to casually breakthrough again as he absorbed these energies to only fortified the Yuan Qi Ocean within his Dantian in order to stabilize his cultivation.
Su Yi had long submerged into a sort of enlightenment. In this state, the time had also seemingly lost its meaning.
In the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Hu Ming and the rest had returned to the tribe while every one of them was very miserable with bruises all over their bodies.
After returning to the tribe, Hu Ming and the rest then found out that the fellow, was called Yi Su while a Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Realm after the raging transformation was also defeated by him.
"He is also a Soul Tamer!"
Hu Ming said such words with disheveled hair and a paleplexion.
"He is also a Soul Tamer!"
The entire people were shocked and perplexed. That Yi Su was too insane. To think that he was still the Soul Tamer from the legends.
Even Hu Ming, who was in the Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade, was also defeated. In that case, back then, when he defeated the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the arena, he still had some reservations.
Very quickly, the news about Hu Ming and the rest got thrown down from the mountain by Su Yi had also spread within the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Vige while those who heard it, were shocked.
"Soul Tamer. Yi Su is actually also a Soul Tamer!"
"Haha, in the future, the Hunting Tiger Tribe will most likely not dare to offend our Ancient Spirit Vige anymore!"
"Yi Su has done it excellently. Haha!"
Inside the Ancient Spirit Vige, many people were ecstatic and happy from the news.
Inside the Mighty Bear Tribe, some youngsters had already made up their minds that, in the future, whenever they saw that Yi Su, they must never provoke him and stay far away from him.
"Yi Su, that fellow, is too insane!"
Some of the youngsters of the Mighty Bear Tribe were tongue-tied and already afraid.
Especially those young men that were stripped by Su Yi, whenever they heard the name ''Yi Su'', their hearts would uncontrobly shiver.
"Whoosh"
Su Yi sat cross-legged with a glistening glow around the rush cushion enveloping his body as though bringing along with a wless radiance, exhibiting a type of supreme holy authority while emitting a mighty aura.
Inside his mind, the spiritual soul light ball fluctuated. Su Yi was fortifying his spiritual soul as he was gaining insights about everything while continuously fortifying.
If, his body wasn''t emitting a glow, the current Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, was as though petrified, sinking into a deep level of enlightenment.
However, at a particr moment, Su Yi woke up. There were changes inside his mind while on the spiritual soul light ball, it abruptly emanated a brilliant crimson glow that illuminated his mind as though strands of crimson symbols were flying inside his mind, going ups and downs inside the empty space and rippling while emitting an abnormal mighty and strong aura.
"Rumble rumble!"
At this instant, inside Su Yi''s mind, for an unknown reason, it permeated a clear wind and thunder sound.
Within the crimson spiritual soul glow, strands of obscured purple radiance emerged as if the chaotic aura of the beginning of the world that contained many mysteries and mighty pressures, were flowing inside his mind.
"The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!"
Su Yi was pleasantly surprised as he could feel the aura of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul. Although it was not the actual state of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, it had already entered and touched the threshold of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
The spiritual soul permeated a wind and thunder sound while obscured purple air was rippling within the crimson glow as the surrounding energy circted within there with the spiritual soul as the center.
"Continue just like this"
From the start of cultivation, Su Yi had always been strengthening himself, grinding, fortifying without rest, and was never oncezy. He did not have a famous teacher and could only rely on himself.
Right now, with such benefits, how could Su Yi missed it? Forget about everything. He was going to make himself powerful.
Very quickly, Su Yi once again sunk into enlightenment and wholeheartedly cultivating as he absorbed the strange energy of the Tian Yao Cave to fortify his spiritual soul and stabilized his cultivation.
The center of his eyebrows glowed while his entire body was crystal-cleared like a warm jade, perfectly blending together with the surrounding energy.
Unknown when it had begun, on top of the eight rush cushion, the glow that contained Su Yi was the brightest and was getting more and more dazzling as though the surrounding energy was implicated and came over.
These energies kept drilling into the center of Su Yi''s eyebrows and his body, blending together with him. The glow was resplendent and iparably blinding along with a mighty and ancient aura.
The time once again gradually passed by like this while Su Yi was like an old monk sitting in meditation. In a blink of an eye, two months had already passed.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 271
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 273
...
Chapter 273: An Ancient Aura!
Chapter 273: An Ancient Aura!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The energy inside the Tian Yao Cave flowed between Su Yi''s bones, muscles, and all of his limbs, allowing his physical body to be even more blinding and crystal-clear, as though it was once again baptism.
"Boom! At a particr moment, at the same time, when the glow around Su Yi''s body glistened, his body also trembled while reverberating with the sound of thunder.
From the inside of Su Yi''s body, a whiff of a new aura abruptly escted as he instantly stepped into a new stage.
Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Grade!
Even though he was trying to stabilize his cultivation and fortify the Yuan Qi Ocean Whirlpool, the energy inside the Tian Yao Cave was extremely rich, so after he had stabilized his cultivation, he still broke through and fully stepped into the Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Realm!
"Boom!" At the same time, inside Su Yi''s mind, a whiff of a frightening aura also emanated, shaking this mysterious location.
The crimson spiritual soul light ball fluctuated with obscured purple air while a mighty supreme momentum also emitted out from it.
Around the spiritual soul light ball, the crimson glow undted like a small sun that was dazzling and eye-catching as it turned into surging rays of sunlight.
Strands of energy gushed in, while heading to the dwelling area and condensing.
At this moment, Su Yi could clearly felt that his spiritual power was materializing and strengthening as if it still contained a special type of power that was seemingly awakening.
This type of feeling had already appeared twice. Back then, when he was at the Forest Of Demons dealing with Dharma Protector Hei Jiu of the ck Fiend School and gaining the benefits from the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, this aura had appeared before.
"Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!" Su Yi was notably pleasantly surprised as he seemed to have already genuinely stepped into the level of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
From going out of the City of Man, from the people of the Sacred Mountaining forth, from when his grandfather got hurt, from after getting thrown down the towering cliff by Wang Quan De and then getting chased by the ck Fiend School
Etcetera and etcetera, Su Yi had always been craving to strengthen himself, wishing to be a strong cultivator one day in the future.
The thought of bing a strong cultivator got more and more firmed within Su Yi''s heart while also getting more and more unshakable!
The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, the second level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body that came from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, that was Su Yi''s essential.
"Rumble rumble"
Inside his mind, the aura of the spiritual soul fluctuated like undting ripples, bringing along with an arrogant and overbearing air that seemed to be able to suppress the Ancient, and looked down the Heavens!
The inside of this Tian Yao Cave isted everything.
Su Yi sat crossed-legged on the rush cushion while his entire body was enclosed within a blinding glow that shone mingly like the sun.
From Su Yi''s body, a holy light seeped out and emanated ripples of fluctuation, as if a mysterious power had transcended time and space, descending from the time of the Ancients while emitting ngs of thunder.
Suchmotion was too huge that it jolted the entire space of the Tian Yao Cave and awakened Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest.
"What a strongmotion!"
The gazes of Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Yan, and the rest trembled as they nced afar while all of them could feel that Su Yi must have gained a remarkably good benefit.
That frightening aura had a mighty pressure as though it was resonating with the heaven and earth along with an imposing pressure, which caused them to secretly shivered.
"Rumble rumble"
Such an aura got denser and denser. Finally, a new aura surged out from within Su Yi''s body, sweeping through the Tian Yao Cave.
"Rumble rumble"
The glow shone brilliantly as a powerful aura made his robe flutter, sweeping through all around.
"How is it so strong?!"
Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest abruptly trembled and were very shocked.
All of them could feel that the aura inside of Su Yi''s body currently, utterly could not bepared to a cultivator in the same realm.
"Rumbling"
All of a sudden, the entire Tian Yao Cave rumbling shook while abruptly, from the top of the cave, a blinding glow emitted out.
The glow shone brilliantly, casting light on the void along with a tremendous and endless aura descending.
"Howl"
Within that glow, faintly, there was a beast figure like a tiger and a lion, like a dragon and a phoenix appearing, casting light on the void as if it came from the Ancients and transcended time and space as it shrouded onto Su Yi''s body without any misses.
"This is"
Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest were iparably shocked as they totally did not know what had happened while they had also never heard of such changes from the elderly.
At this instant, that beast figure and Su Yi had seemingly fully merged together.
It was as though allowing Su Yi to transform into that beast figure, wanting to charge into the sky and merge into the void.
The beast figure was blinding like a beast figure battle armor covering Su Yi''s entire body.
At this moment, there was a supreme demonic air emitting and sweeping through space, desiring to squash thisnd!
Su Yi had also discovered thismotion and did not know what had happened. The surrounding space was as though solidified while he totally could not struggle, and the Yuan Qi inside his Dantian was also bound.
Presently, the aura that had appeared numerous times before was iparably clear at this moment as it emerged within Su Yi''s heart, making Su Yi feel that the origin of the aura came from this ce.
An iparably blinding and resplendent glow drilled into Su Yi''s eyes, causing his eyes to feel a stinging pain.
At this instant, a mighty ancient aura also madly surged into Su Yi''s mind.
"Boom!"
At this instant, the mysterious space inside Su Yi''s mind abruptly exploded out radiance with a supreme might permeating.
As if it could feel something, the ancient aura that gushed into Su Yi''s mind suddenly emitted a fearful intent and did not dare toe forward even half a step.
However, unsure of what was going on, the mysterious space that suddenly let out amotion, immediately once again sunk into silence, and retracted it''s radiance as it continued to stand aside alone.
When the radiance of the mysterious disappeared, that ancient aura once again swept through, assaulting Su Yi''s mind.
The glow was blinding, causing Su Yi''s eyes to feel a stinging pain.
Su Yi tightly closed his eyes, but the glow could pierce through the skin and continued to cause his eyes to feel a stinging pain.
"Boom!"
Tremendous energy from within Su Yi''s mind seemingly exploded while the strong assaulting force caused his mind to feel a stabbing pain as he unbearably yelled, yet everything had been imprisoned, that even his voice also could not be transmitted out.
Afterward, Su Yi''s conscious felt pain as unknown enormous energy forcefully injected itself into his mind, making him faint over.
"Crack"
Before Su Yi, a space suddenly torn opened while emitting a glow. A trace of swallowing power covered Su Yi''s entire body, consuming both Su Yi and the beast figure into the space crack.
Inside the cave, Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest were dumbfounded, utterly uncertain of what had happened as inside the cave, a space crack had actually appeared.
"Rumbling"
The entire Tian Yao Cave shook as the mountain suddenly rang out as though it was going to have an earthquake.
"Ka ka"
The meandering stone road that headed to the Tian Yao Cave had lines of cracks splitting while crushed rocks fell.
"It is the Tian Yao Cave. What has happened there?"
On top of the sky of the three ns, the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, there were figures charging up to the sky while ncing in the direction of the Tian Yao Cave from afar.
"What has happened? Is it an earthquake?!"
"What a strong aura!"
Within the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, figures abruptly ran out while ncing in the direction of the Tian Yao Cave.
At that ce, the ground moved, and the mountain shook. A radiance charged into the sky with a vast ancient aura covering thisnd.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 274: Divine Demonic Sect!
Chapter 274: Divine Demonic Sect!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
When Su Yi regained consciousness and woke up, he could only feel that the surrounding space was trembling. When he opened his eyes, he found out that he was currently floating within a mysterious void vortex.
The vortex emitted a glow while spreading a sort of mysterious aura. Wind and thunder sound along with beasts roar faintly transmitted from the surroundings.
Following after, the vortex around Su Yi stagnated while the surrounding glow trembled as though his eyes abruptly became bright, and a newnd emerged.
It was a dimmednd with cracks extending on the ground everywhere as the mountain copsed, and arge piece of a magnificent building shattered as though it had experienced a great cmity while the scene made people stunned.
On the surrounding space, there was the mysterious and enormous aura not dissipating along with a whiff of a vast and mighty demonic air as if wanting to run-through to the empyrean.
This demonic air was remarkably strange with boiling demonic air, yet it was not evil and dark, but instead, it had a supreme power as though it could shake the empyrean and the vast and mighty sky!
Su Yi''s body floated in the void. When he nced below, he could see cracks on the ground everywhere with a densely covered abyss and many huge bones rising, while blood dyed the rocks red.
Many ancient buildings were turned into debris asrge hall copsed in utter destruction.
Back then, this ce must have been a glorious big building with a door and a courtyard, yet now, it had already crumbled and was on the decline.
"What is this ce?!"
Su Yi eximed in shock. That was definitely a big building with a door and a courtyard, yet it no longer exists now. Just what kind of a big cmity could destroy such a grand building?
"Ah"
All of a sudden, the space before his eyes once again trembled. There was a flood of mighty energy with a blinding glow in his mind spreading, while holy music was resonating in his mind along with runes flying all over like the pouring ming sunlight.
"Obtain my inheritance and be my disciple. Respect the sect leader, and flourish my Divine Demonic Sect!"
Such a voice like the heavenly thunder exploded in Su Yi''s mind while the flying brilliant runes as if they had life, fluctuated and converged andstly seemingly condensed into a bunch of ferocious ancient beasts, galloping inside his mind as though trying to crush his mind, which then blended in.
"Divine Demonic Ancient Versethe strongest cultivation technique of the Divine Demonic Sect"
Tremendous information madly gushed into Su Yi''s mind.
"Rumbling"
At the same time, an anomaly had happened on top of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
Beams of light dropped down like a waterfall. Far away from the vortex, a statue of an ancient huge virtual image of a beast appeared, and densely covered the empyrean as though it was going to descend from the Ancient.
"An anomaly in thend thates from the Tian Yao Cave. The ancestors have materialized!"
"What a strong and mighty pressure that is connected to our cultivation techniques. The ancestors must have materialized!"
The vigers of the Ancient Spirit Vige, and the nsmen of the Hunting Tiger, and the Mighty Bear Tribe kneeled down and pray towards the sky as they faced the direction of the Tian Yao Cave, greeting from afar.
That expansive mighty pressure was connected to their cultivation techniques, so it definitely came from their ancestors.
"Howl"
On the group of mountains andnds, currently, countless beasts were prone on the ground and howling as they nced towards the direction of the Tian Yao Cave and paid homage.
At this heaven and earth, outside of the Forest of Demons for more than ten thousand miles, on top of arge mountain, an old figure appeared.
"It has appeared. As expected, they did not die out!"
Although the figure was old, the radiance around his body was so brilliant that it blotted out half of the sky with a gruesome frightening aura like a deity as he stood tall in the sky. Other figures could be, evidently seen, yet it was not clear and would be automatically, forgotten in a blink of an eye.
"Let''s set off. We must quickly exterminate everyone!"
Such words spread on thisnd.
"Swish swish"
When the wordsnded, in the sky of thend, many figures charged up to the sky with radiance permeating as they stood on the sky, quivering it.
Afterward, the series of figures scaled across the sky with vast and mighty auras.
"To think that they actually did not die out!"
On the vast sky, an enormous giant virtual figure of a tiger cast light onto the sky with iparable horror. With a gaze of hostility, the fearsome eyes were like two moons hanging in the sky.
"If you cut the weeds without digging up their roots, they''ll grow again when the spring breeze blows!"
A voice permeated, then on the sky, many figures scaled across and left.
Themotion of the Tian Yao Cave did notst for a very long time. After 15 minutes, it then began to dim down.
"Whoosh whoosh"
Dozens of figures with strong auras appeared on top of the sky of the Tian Yao Cave. Among them, there was the vige head of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Shangguan Cheng Ya.
"Themotion of the Tian Yao Cave, it appears the rumors are true. Such a hugemotion, most likely someone has gained the biggest benefit."
An elderly spoke with brilliant eyes and a tremendous aura.
"After more than a thousand years, it turns out the rumors are actually true?"
"Inside the Tian Yao Cave, there is indeed the biggest benefit."
"Looks like the biggest benefit of the Tian Yao Cave hasnded onto the Ancient Spirit Vige."
Many people eximed in shock. Even though they were all old, they only knew a little bit about it.
"Boom"
All of a sudden, from far away, there was a monstrous glow that emitted a powerful and expansive aura with a rumbling sound.
"At the top of the Yao Luo Mountain!"
The gazes of these strong elderly cultivators trembled as they looked towards the Yao Luo Mountain. There was a glow emitted from that direction, which was precisely the Yao Luo Mountain.
"Whoosh whoosh"
On top of the Tian Yao Cave in the sky, three old figures also abruptly appeared with a brilliant glow.
"Greeting to old vige head."
"Greeting to old n head!"
When the strong elderly cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe saw these three old figures, they also abruptly shockingly greeted.
Only, they knew that inside the Tian Yao Cave, for history, there were strong cultivators safeguarding it while the people were the vige head and n head of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe. That was sufficient to prove the importance of the Tian Yao Cave.
"In the future, there will be no more Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe. Only the Divine Demonic Sect!" An aged voice spoke faintly.
"The inheritance has already acknowledged its owner while a new sect leader has been throned. The Divine Demonic Sect will now arise, and the great enemies will also being over. Arrange the younger generations to leave. As for the rest of the people, they will prepare for a bloody battle and protect the new sect leader!"
On top of the Yao Luo Mountain, all of a sudden, such voice traveled over and resounded in thisnd as itnded into the ears of every living thing.
"Then who is itCan it be"
An elderly was shocked. He was an esteemed elder of the Mighty Bear Tribe, but he had only heard about some stuff that on the Yao Luo Mountain, there existed a strong cultivator, which had protected thisnd from the ancient times till now, protecting the people of the Mighty Bear Tribe, Ancient Spirit Vige, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
Therefore, from the ancient times till now, when the younger generations of the Mighty Bear Tribe, Ancient Spirit Vige, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe went to the Yao Luo Mountain to train, although there were some injuries, there would never be a great catastrophe and suffering from the killings of the strong beasts. Rumors had it that was because a strong cultivator lived in the Yao Luo Mountain to protect them.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 273
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 275
...
Chapter 275: Nine Thousand Years!
Chapter 275: Nine Thousand Years!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"It is my Divine Demonic Sect, Honourable Lord Demon."
The old vige head of the Ancient Spirit Vige, old n head of the Mighty Bear Tribe, and the old n head of the Hunting Tiger Tribe spoke, informing everyone as they faced the Yao Luo Mountain and greeted with respect. With an imposing expression, they then told everyone: "Do ording to the words of Honourable Lord Demon. Left a bloodline for my Divine Demonic Sect while the rest of the people will prepare for a bloody battle."
After listening to these words, the entire people were shocked.
"Is there truly a great enemy?"
"The legend from ancient times, is it really true?"
The entire people of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe sunk in panic and shock with an imposing atmosphere while everyone''s expressions were, tensed.
"I will not go. Even if there are really great enemies, I also want to fight with everyone. How can I leave behind my nsmen?!"
Within the Mighty Bear Tribe, Xiong Zhan came out boldly. He had been recovering behind closed doors and was, jolted out from themotion.
However, he did not want to leave. If there were really great enemies, he also wants to fight along with his nsmen!
"I will also not leave and pledge to live and die with my nsmen!" Xiong Lie stood beside his elder brother, Xiong Zhan''s side, and was also unwilling to leave.
"I will not leave!"
"I will also not leave." Many youngsters did not want to go as they were unwilling to leave, wanting to live and die with their nsmen.
"No, I cannot leave!"
Within the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Hu Ming, Hu Chi, Hu Mo, and the rest of the youngsters gritted their teeth and said, unwilling to leave.
"My family are all in the vige. I cannot leave!"
Within the Ancient Spirit Vige, many youngsters also did not want to leave. Those young boys and girls cried and pulled their family''s hand, reluctant to leave.
"You guys must go, to leave a bloodline for the Divine Demonic Sect!"
The elderly of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe berated, and forcefully got these youngsters and children to go out.
There would be strong cultivators leading the team to protect them. They must leave behind a bloodline for the Divine Demonic Sect, just in case.
Just like this, the younger generations of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, were forcefully sent out.
The remaining people were preparing for a bloody battle. They did not even know who the enemies were and the atmosphere was iparably tense.
"Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!"
When Su Yi woke up again, he had received such information while his mind was still a little foggy, which was caused by the forceful injection of the enormous knowledge.
"Young man, have you woken up?"
A voice traveled into Su Yi''s ears.
"Who?!"
Su Yi was shocked. When he followed the voice and nced over, he then realized that currently, he had appeared on top of a mountain with cloud spreading on the surrounding. Chain of mountains connected while countless sky-high trees stood.
A huge tigerid on the bottom of a sky-high tree. It did not glow while its figure was skinny as though it had passed its prime that even its tiger eyes were very dimmed.
"A strong beast of the demon race!"
Su Yi was shocked. Although it looked to have passed its prime, when such a huge tiger appeared, Su Yi could clearly sense that this tiger was different from the rest.
"You are correct. I am, also considered as one of the members of the demon race, but strictly speaking, I came from the Divine Demonic Sect and had always been guarding this ce. It has already been nine thousand years. I initially thought that I could no longer wait for long await person, but I never thought that heaven will not eliminate my Divine Demonic Sect that at the end of myst days, you havee!"
The huge tiger quietlyid there and nced at Su Yi while saying. Even though that skinny figure was, onlyying down, it was much taller than Su Yi.
"Nine thousand years. Divine Demonic Sect"
Su Yi was shocked. To be able to live for nine thousand years, what kind of terrifying cultivation stage of existence did it have? And the Divine Demonic Sect, it seemingly had appeared within his mind and also that Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, could it have a connection to this Divine Demonic Sect?
"You have just seen it. That is the past Divine Demonic Sect. Nine thousand years ago, the Divine Demonic Sect, that is what kind of glorious!"
The huge tiger spoke. Within the dimmed tiger eyes, it emitted out some radiance, but its gaze became lonely again as it continued to say to Su Yi: "Only sadly, those gang of shameless people joined hands to try to exterminate our Divine Demonic Sect. Lastly, most of the people of my Divine Demonic Sect had passed while my master at the expense of himself, found this ce and brought the bloodline of the Divine Demonic Sect to hide here until now, hoping that one day, a qualified descendant could obtain the inheritance that was left behind and flourish my Demonic Sect once again. It has already been nine thousand years, yet no one was ever qualified. I initially thought that it is the will of heaven, but heaven will not eliminate my Divine Demonic Sect that at the end of myst days, you havee!"
Su Yi was very puzzled and looked at the huge tiger, saying: "Senior, surely what you are saying, is not me, right?"
"Correct. It is you. You have passed. The only one that has passed through the test and obtained my master''s inheritance and the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!" When the huge tiger finished, the surrounding glow of the space fluctuated, and the scene before Su Yi''s eyes changed again. They had already appeared inside a big ancient hall.
The big hall was, very huge, with many carvings of strange beasts on the surrounding that was emitting a radiance along with a demonic air spreading that could shake people''s soul!
However, when this demonic air spread, it made Su Yi feel iparably enjoying like a feeling of fish swimming within the water.
"Senior"
Su Yi sized up the surroundings and wanted to speak, but the huge tiger interrupted his words. The bodyying down, slightly moved, and got up. The figure that appeared skinny became even skinnier while the appearance of passed one''s prime got more prominent. It shook its body and nced at Su Yi as it said: "The time is almost up. Some of the matter, in the future, you will naturally know, but since you obtain the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, you are already the disciple of my master and also the new sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect!"
"New sect leader!"
Su Yi still found it hard to return to his senses until now. That was too unbelievable as he felt that everything was a little chaotic.
"In the future, the responsibility to flourish the Divine Demonic Sect will be handed over to you." The huge tiger looked at Su Yi seriously and said while the dimmed tiger eyes were brooding like the boundless abyss.
"Senior, I''m afraid I cannot carry that huge responsibility. I already have a bunch of troubles with me, and furthermore, Ie from the outside, not the people from here."
Su Yi bitterly smiled. The opponent that destroyed the Divine Demonic Sect was definitely horrifying, moreover, with his situation now, where did he have the capability? Furthermore, he was not the people from here.
"From the first day you came in here, I already knew. Everything about you is very extraordinary. I can sense from your body that you have many secrets with you, but everything on you, have a lot of simrities with my Divine Demonic Sect. Perhaps, that is one of the reasons why the inheritance chose you."
The huge tiger nced at Su Yi and continued: "You are indeed very weak now, but I know that you are exceptional, far surpassing the people in the same generation. Right now, you still have the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. In the near future, you will rise up, and one day, you will understand the might of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse."
"Senior"
Su Yi still wanted to say something, but the huge tiger shook its head as it slightly nced far away, as though it could see through this big hall, and said: "There is not much time left. The great enemies havee faster than I expected. Remember, you are already the sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect. In the future, the Divine Demonic Sect will be handed over to you!"
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 10.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 276: The Descending Of The Great Enemies!
Chapter 276: The Descending Of The Great Enemies!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
At most within two days, they woulde. Go back first. The benefit that the old sect leader has left behind is already not much while I will lend you a helping hand. Just take however much you can as in the future, there will be a long road for you to walk. I hope that the old sect leader has not chosen the wrong person, and one day, you can lead the Divine Demonic Sect and stage aeback in a big way to the world!
Such sound seemingly reverberated within Su Yis ears.
Afterward, a glow fluctuated around Su Yis body while the radiance before him twinkled as space squirmed.
The scene before his eyes changed again. Su Yi returned back to the cave with shocked as hended on top of the rush cushion.
Whoosh
Inside the cave, that mysterious and strange energy once again flooded over with whooshing sound while emitting flowing and colorful lights that headed towards Su Yi and converged, gushing into his body, which was iparably magical.
Su Yi could distinctively feel that the strange and mysterious energy now, was much denser, utterly until the stage of surging.
The energy automatically entered Su Yi''s body. Compared to Su Yi''s initially energy that he had circted and absorbed, it was much surging by numerous times.
"This is a great benefit. I cannot miss it."
Feeling this surging energy, and adding on that he had already confirmed that this energy was beneficial to his spiritual soul, Su Yi once again sat cross-legged and circted the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to continue to absorb this strange energy to fortify his spiritual soul and cleansed his physical body.
"Su Yiis back. What happened just now?"
Su Yi had disappeared for a very long time, but for Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Yan, and the rest in the cave, Su Yi had seemingly disappeared inside the space crack and instantly appeared, which was very strange.
Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest nced at each other with questioning gazes.
"The energy inside here has be much denser. What has happened?"
Within the entire Tian Yao Cave, right now, the mysterious and strange energy turned iparably surging while Shangguan Chen Feng and the rest could also felt this frightening change.
The mysterious and strange energy had currently even be so dense until the stage that it would automatically drill into their bodies.
"Quickly cultivate. Don''t miss it!"
Immediately, Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest also sat cross-legged on the rush cushion, continuing to circte and cultivate.
Within the entire cave, presently, the energy around Su Yi''s body was the most surging, reaching the stage of frantic.
That strange energy whistled as though forming a huge tornado wind storm whirlpool around Su Yi''s body, madly spinning.
Time gradually passed, but for the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, these two days were like years to them.
Strong cultivators had brought the nsmen and vigers to the entrance, waiting for the enemy.
"Who is our great enemies?"
No one knew who the enemies were. As for the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Vige, every one of them from birth to now, were peaceful with the world.
Even though there were asionally some disputes between the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe.
It was all only a small dispute, while most of it was thepetitiveness between the seniors. To suddenly have great enemiesing over, made the people at a loss.
"We are the descendants of the Divine Demonic Sect. The ancestor said that there were great enemies. Once they came, it would be a bloody battle!" An elderly said with an imposing expression.
"If there are really great enemies, we can also leave in advance. Then once they left, we cane back again." Someone spoke. If there were really great enemies, perhaps they could leave first.
"No, we cannot run away!"
The old n leader of the Mighty Bear Tribe spoke with a very old appearance, yet he had a red glow all over his face and a muscr body like a small old bear, but his face was imposing as he said: "We can only let the youngsters go as maybe those great enemies are much stronger than our expectation. Once we left, and they did not give up, at then, our Divine Demonic Sect''sst bit of bloodline would also have no chance to remain!"
"How strong are the great enemies?!"
After hearing this, the people of the Mighty Bear Tribe was shocked. The great enemies, just how strong were they?
It was another evening. When the night clouds on the faraway mountain disappeared, thend a silvery gray color and thest strand of night cloud mixed together with the gray evening mist, the ancientnd appeared loomingly and drifting, with many strange atmospheres.
"The great enemies have reached. Prepare for a bloody battle!"
All of a sudden, from the Yao Luo Mountain, a glow charged through the sky and emitted, casting light on this ancientnd.
"The great enemies havee. Where?!"
Within the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, the people that had been nervously waiting, lifted their heads, yet they could not discover any traces.
However, immediately, a strong cultivator could already felt it.
A horrifying aura surged in the sky with a glow descending as though someone had torn through a hole at the sky with radiance emitting as if descending from the empyrean with a shocking sight.
"Remaining evil of the Divine Demonic Sect. No one shall live!"
A sound like thunder shook the sky. From within the tore sky, a series of figures descended with brilliant glows emitting from their bodies and a monstrous aura reek of murder air while the radiance was as though shrouded with a holy loop.
"Kill all the remaining evil of the Divine Demonic Sect!"
Sound quivered the sky as it was shot through by a glow.
"Howl"
Beasts howled like thunder as massive beasts figures appeared with frightening aura. Strong cultivators shocked the thunder with vast and mighty aura.
Very quickly, the ancientnd abruptly had a brilliant glow with ck clouds converging.
"Crack"
A glownded like the lightning and thunder, ring and dazzling the eyes with murderous intent. It was unknown if it was a sword glow or a saber glow as the might was powerful while it chopped off the chain of mountains, cutting off the abyss andnded onto the Mighty Bear Tribe.
"The great enemies have reached. A bloody battle!"
Within the Mighty Bear Tribe, the figure of the old n leader charged out and resisted against that glow, but the frightening raging wind swept through, causing some of the people of the Mighty Bear Tribe to be injured while many ces to copse and became ruins.
"A bloody battle!"
Within the Ancient Spirit Vige and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, a series of figures charged into the sky with a brilliant glow.
The vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya, became different as her body no longer hunched. The glow on her body, was brilliant, while her eyes were dazzling and bright.
"Battle!"
Shangguan Qing Ming shouted loudly as his hair ragingly danced, and his robe fluttered. He held a treasure sword in his hand while he directly charged into the sky and chopped towards the iing enemies.
"Kill. As expected, there is still so many remaining evil!"
In the sky, a series of figures pounced out and kill while many of them were strong cultivators as the glow on their bodies emitted to the point of dazzling and bright as if it was on purpose so that people would find it hard to see their real appearance.
"Kill!"
There were also many strong beasts appearing while ferocious birds assaulted the sky, and fierce beasts scaled the sky, heading towards the ancientnd to alight with boiling murderous intent.
In an instant, the vast and mighty ancientnd had rolling ck clouds, shing lightning and thunder roar as the color of thend changed, making people shocked.
"Kill!"
The iing enemies were ruthless andnded in the Mighty Bear Tribe, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Vige, killing without reason.
In fact, a big battle in the sky had instantly frightening exploded.
There were many strong cultivators in the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, but at that moment, they were obstructed by great enemies.
"Ah"
Inside the ancientnd, screams abruptly rang out with fresh blood pouring.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 277: Lord Honourable Demon!
Chapter 277: Lord Honourable Demon!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
These people that were peaceful with the world, from the moment they were born, they had never left this ce.
Some of them had very powerful cultivation, yet they had never fought this gory before.
Particrly there were also some cultivators with low cultivation. They were totally not the opponents of these strong enemies.
"Kill and stake everything!"
The fresh blood of their nsmen stung the hearts of the strong cultivators from the Ancient Spirit Vige, Might Bear Tribes, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, which shook off their nervousness and incited their bloody nature.
The great enemies hade, so they could only stake everything!
"Howl"
Beasts roar frightened the people while on the Yao Luo Mountain, all of a sudden, group of beasts roared as densely packed beasts charged out.
"Boom!"
An ancient dragon scaled the sky along with lightning on its entire body and torching fearsome eyes.
"Roar!"
A grand lion roared with a brilliant glow on its entire body along with a vast and mighty aura.
The aura on the bodies of the grand lion and dragon had reached the cultivation of the Demonic Emperor Realm. Unlike a typical Demonic Emperor Realm, they were iparably strong as their figures rushed out while bringing along the beasts from the Yao Luo Mountain to pounce over to also resists the great enemies.
"That is the lion emperor and dragon emperor of the Yao Luo Mountain. They havee to help us!"
Within the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, some strong cultivators were greatly astounded. That was the dragon emperor and lion emperor of the Yao Luo Mountain, and they hade over to help them.
Inside the Tian Yao Cave, surging energy was fluctuating, causing the eight figures on the rush cushions to ripple with brilliant lights, making the auras on them to speedily escte.
The aura on Su Yi''s body was also escting with an unbelievable speed.
"Bang!"
Within the Yuan Qi Ocean Whirlpool, an explosion sound rang out while a new aura emitted out. A tremendous amount of heaven and earth energy unknowingly came from the surroundings as they madly gushed into Su Yi''s body.
"The time is up. The great enemies havee!"
Such voice hadnded into the ears of the eight people. Then, the entire Tian Yao Cave rumbling shook with shattered and broken stone statues while huge rocks fell.
Su Yi stopped cultivating and shockingly stood up with the other seven people as theirplexion frighteningly changed.
Inside the Tian Yao Cave, a glow grew brilliantly and trembled. Afterward, an enormous force emitted out along with radiance enveloping onto the eight figures.
Su Yi and the rest, were swallowed within the radiance involuntary, while in shock.
The next instant when the eight figures appeared again, they had alreadynded on the bottom of the vast and mighty mountain with shing lightning, and thunder ringing out with brilliant glows, yet it was, covered by the ck clouds while beasts roared like thunder as a big battle was happening intensely.
"What is going on?"
Theplexion of Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest shockingly changed as they had never seen such a big battle before. On the sky and the ground were a bloody fight while those great enemies were strong as familiar strong cultivators kept falling down from the sky and spat out blood.
"The iing enemies is much more than I have anticipated. I am already powerless to send you guys to leave, so do not anyhow move at this ce. I hope that it can protect your safety"
Familiar voicended down with a glow silently befalling onto the bodies of the eight figures. All of a sudden, the space distorted, and this space seemingly disappeared. The outside could not detect it, but the eight people could see everything on the outside clearly.
"Boom!"
A brilliant glow abruptly shrouded in the sky of this ancientnd.
"Crack"
The glow was brilliant, as though it came from the inside of thisnd. A huge swift ws print reached out on the sky with gruesome demonic aura emitting like a demon w while everywhere it passed by, cracks could clearly be, seen on theyers of the sky as in one swipe, it enveloped a few enormous beasts and strong cultivators with glows, instantly killing them as the strong cultivators turned into a bloody fog.
Such a strong attack had shocked the entire people on the scene.
Someone sucked in the cold air as their hearts shook, and guts trembled. Just solely based on that frightening aura could already make thisnd shudder!
"To think that you are actually still alive!"
At the sky, in an instant, stars seemingly fell and a virtual figure of a giant tiger appeared that became more and more real, casting light on the sky. With hostility tiger eyes, the fearsome eyes were as though two moons hanging on the sky, iparably terrifying.
"To think that you have hidden at this ce, and instead, allowed you, a group of beasts to drag out one''s feeble existence for so long." An old figure emerged in the sky with a resounding voice.
Not far away, at the end of the sky, there was a giant ferocious bird with spread wings like a ck cloud blotting out the sky. The brilliant eyes were like two blood moons looking over here with hostility.
There was also a mighty figure on the sky appearing loomingly with a sharp aura as though ncing at something.
A figure rippling with sword light as if the entire person was like a god of the sword, stopped at a deep part of the sky with imposing gaze looking at this ancientnd.
"Those that are supposed toe will sooner orter arrive. On the contrary, not many people havee. Too bad, the sect leader is not around anymore, or else, even if you have ten guts, you guys will also not dare toe!"
A faint voice appeared while a tiger with an old state emerged in the sky while revealing the past of one''s prime. The glow on its body dimmed, yet when the entire figure of the tiger stepped in the air, it seemingly was blending together with thisnd, unknowing causing people to tremble.
"Honourably Demon, that is Lord Honourably Demon from the legends!"
An elderly lifted his head, and his gazed trembled while looking at the old tiger with an old state. That was their Lord Honourably Demon from the legends that had always been protecting them.
"You have already reached the end of your life, yet you still dare to say such brave words. Execute the remaining evil of the Divine Demonic Sect!"
The old figure in the sky spoke, abruptly emitting out gruesome killing intent. Although his body was not enormous, when the palm smacked towards the tiger with an old state, it instantly inted like colorful clouds condensing lightning, emanating smog.
"Come on. Finally, there is a battle. Dying in boredom, I will rather be, burnt by a big battle. Let me see what kind of stages you guys have reached!"
When the words of the tiger with an old state traveled out, the dimmed glow on its body abruptly became brilliant with radiance spreading ten thousand zhang, casting light on this ancientnd. The glow in its eyes gleamed like a sea of fire suddenly undting, violently zing while emitting a monstrous demonic aura. A w reached out and instantly became massive, much bigger than the handprint that wasing over. Wherever it passed by, it would submerge the sky, as all of a sudden, it had abruptly collided with that handprint.
"Hong"
The sh was like two meteorites raming in the sky as it shook thend while the chain of mountains underneath exploded open.
The group of people below was shocked as this might was too massive. Luckily, it was a big battle in the sky. Otherwise, if it was any nearer, it would be enough to destroy everything. The might of that strong cultivator had surpassed their expectations.
"Cease being arrogant!"
That giant tiger howled and also attacked. With simrly one w, it smacked towards that Honourably Demon.
"Humph!"
The Honourably Demon coldly humphed while a strange holy object was spatted out from its mouth, exploding a brilliant glow as if the holy radiance. Along with rumbling clear wind and thunder sound, it actually directly blocked that giant tiger''s w.
"Honourably Demon, you have already reached your end, hand over thest remains of the Divine Demonic Sect, and I will wholly protect a part of your Divine Demon Sect''s bloodline to enter the Sacred Mountain, considering that as leaving behind a small unextinguished bloodline. What do you think?"
All of a sudden, in the sky, the figure shrouded with sword glow like a god of the sword spoke, inquiring the Honourably Demon.
"Sacred Mountain. That is the people from the Sacred Mountain!"
Within the light circle, when he heard the two words ''Sacred Mountain'', Su Yi also abruptly shook.
That person actually came from the Sacred Mountain!
PS: Volume 6 (Chapter 341- Chapter 390) has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3nHxIyO).
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 276
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 278
...
Chapter 278: A Bloody Battle!
Chapter 278: A Bloody Battle!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Su Yi''s heart was very shaken as that person actually came from the Sacred Mountain.
From the situation he could see now, this was the great enemies of the Divine Demonic Sect. Could it be that the Sacred Mountain was also the great enemies of the Divine Demonic Sect?
"You guys from the Sacred Mountain is also not any good thing. You simply desired the things that my Divine Demonic Sect has left behind. No need to say so grandiose! The Honourably Demon spoke.
After hearing this, the glow on the person from the Sacred Mountain fluctuated with majestic and expansive aura, but there was not much fluctuation as his voice traveled out from the sky, saying: "With that said, then we shall see who is fated to get it."
"The Sacred Mountain also wants to join? Then I will also join in the fun!" Far away, a figure looming appeared with a powerful aura.
"All of the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect listen up! Today such great enemies havee with fresh blood of my Divine Demonic Sect on their bodies. Later, you must kill your way out. If you can, fortunately, leave today, you must never let them off in the future. A blood debt. A blood debt requires blood in return!
The Honourably Demon stated with glow in its tiger eyes. Such a voicended exceptionally clear into Su Yi''s ears.
It caused Su Yi to feel that the words of the Honourably Demon, was directed to him.
"You have already reached the end of your life. Today, no one of the remaining evil of the Divine Demonic Sect can dream of escaping!"
The old figure spoke while emitting gruesome killing intent, that was very dense.
"Then, let''s battle!"
The Honourably Demon loudly shouted as it shook the sky. Strands of demonic aura on its body emitted like rippling waterfall as though it was real. Then it started to explode, surging turbulently and instantly sweeping through the sky.
"Terminal lucidity? That is only the resplendent before dying! Come on!"
The old figure brought along killing intent and charged out first. The killing aura swept through the sky, directly heading towards the Honourably Demon.
"Kill!"
That fierce tiger loudly cried as its massive body also immediately waved its ws and tore the sky, wanting to scratch the Honourably Demon.
"Rumbling!"
Almost at the same time, a group of mighty figures also instantly appeared.
The figure from the Sacred Mountain like a sword god, the mighty figure that appeared loomingly, the giant ferocious bird at far away and the rest simultaneously, directly pounced towards the Honourably Demon.
These strong cultivators also wanted to get the remains in the courtyard and did not want it tond at the hands of massive tiger and the old figure that took the lead.
A big battle instantly exploded while the sky shook. The glow in the sky was brilliant with ck clouds covering the top, casting light on the night sky of this ancientnd like the end of the world.
"Come on, and lets battle!"
At the moment, facing against so many joint attacks of extremely powerful cultivators, the eyes of the Honourably Demon did not have any fear, but instead, revealed a sort of desire with surging battle intent as its figure directly charged up.
The Honourably Demon wanted to leave the ground further to fight as it was afraid that the frightening battle could destroy thend below, causing the bloodline of the Divine Demonic Sect to get destroyed by the ripples.
"Swish swish"
The person from the Sacred Mountain attacked. A series of glow emitted out from his body, turning into a brilliant sword light, slicing through the sky towards the Honourably Demon.
That massive tiger nced with hostility while its eyes were like the blood moons with hook-like ws.
One by one, the powerful cultivators attacked, having a big battle in the sky.
Scary expansive energy swept through like countless stars falling down and shing with densely packed thunder clouds and glow stormingly moving, which was iparably horrifying and intense as though the destruction of the world.
It could be seen that, the situation of the Honourably Demon was notably bad as it had already past its prime and reached its end. Very quickly, it got suppressed.
"Lord Honourably Demon!"
On the ground, the strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe sorrowfully cried.
The Honourably Demon was fighting with its own strength against so many powerful cultivators, yet nobody amongst them had the ability to intervene, not daring to even get close.
The level of that big battle was absolutely not something that they could intervene.
"Honourably Demon!"
Within the glow cover, Su Yi lifted his head and nced at the series of figures in the sky while his gaze was a little red.
Although they havent met for long, not even talking for a few sentences, Su Yi knew that it was a powerful beast that had fork out everything for the Divine Demonic Sect, where even though it had reached its ends, it still protects the Divine Demonic Sect.
That group of so-called strong cultivators, including the person from the Sacred Mountain, imed to be grandiose, yet they were now jointly attacking the Honourably Demon with their advantages in numbers. What they truly wanted was the remains of the Divine Demonic Sect from the body of the Honourably Demon.
"Kill, not a single one remaining evil must be left behind!"
Very quickly, the great enemies on the bottom once again started a bloodbath.
"Start to break out. Listens to the Honourably Demon and try to escape!"
The strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe spoke.
The strong cultivators formed groups, taking people along and started to break out.
Everyone knew very distinctively that the great enemies today were too powerful. Apart from the youngsters that got sent out, if today, they could send more people out, it would be considered as leaving more traces of hope for the Divine Demonic Sect.
"No one shall have wishful thoughts about escaping!"
The great enemies had already pounced over while their strengths were too powerful. A bloodbath had started from everywhere, and not many people could obstruct these great enemies.
"Risk it!"
The elders of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe charged out and exploded with their full force.
Such a bloody battle instantly became misery as abruptly, the elders of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, were severely wounded.
There were bodies of the elders falling down.
There were elders being, killed.
"Elder!"
The nsmen sorrowfully cried. These strong cultivators of their tribe got killed because they wanted to protect them and used their bodies to obstruct the powerful enemies.
"Elder!"
Within the Ancient Spirit Vige, strong cultivators kept falling down with wounds. Inside the glow cover, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Chen Feng, and the rest had seen it with their own eyes, and all of them wanted to charge out of the glow cover.
However, everything inside the glow cover was restricted. Nobody could get out as they got bounced back.
"No"
Su Yi swung his fists, wanting to crush this cover of glow.
The many figures that fell down from the sky, which Su Yi was very familiar with them. They were once the people that concerned about him, and right now, as they fell before him, they were most likely fraught with grim possibilities.
"Bang bang"
Su Yi went all out. The aura inside his body had already reached the Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade, yet he still could not crush this glow cover and get bounced back by force.
"Kill!"
In the sky, Elder Shangguan Qing Ming of the Ancient Spirit Vige loudly cry as his figure swept through the sky, bringing along a batch of vigers from the Ancient Spirit Vige, trying to kill out a bloody road.
"Pu chi"
However, a great enemy with a strong might blocked him. A palmnded down, causing Shangguan Qing Ming to get blown away while spewing out blood.
"Father."
When Shangguan Yan saw from afar that his father fell down from the sky, his eyes became red while his figure struggled to charge out, but he still could not break out of the glow cover and get fiercely bounced back.
"Crack!"
On top of the sky of the Mighty Bear Tribe, a great enemy appeared with a weapon in his hand and a radiance frightening swept out. Some of the elderly of the Mighty Bear Tribe could not even resist one move and got killed.
"Kill!"
The old n leader of the Mighty Bear Tribe appeared with a gaze like lightning as though a raged furious bear. In his hand was a long rod-like weapon swinging out with a brilliant glow along with a beast roar.
That great enemy was quite powerful with an iparably scary aura charging through the sky as he coldly smiled with weapon shing over, shaking the chain of mountains.
However, that great enemy was blown far back as the weapon in his hand also let out sparks of fire, seemingly did not gain any advantages while his face revealed shock.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 277
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 279
...
Chapter 279: Killing Out A Bloody Path!
Chapter 279: Killing Out A Bloody Path!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"To think that there is still such a remaining evil in this type of stage. It is absolutely cannot be left behind!"
Very quickly, several more great enemies showed up, directly attacking the old n leader of the Mighty Bear Tribe together.
On a low altitude, intense fights were also happening everywhere, while on the ground, it was even more horrible.
The vigers of the Ancient Spirit Vige, the nsmen of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe were all brutally killed and ughtered.
The people with low cultivations that could not fly were much less their opponents, almost without any resisting force.
"Go"
Within the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe, some elders brought along a few weaker cultivators trying to break out through the air.
"Go and die!"
Some great enemies chased over with steaming killing intent, killing the people at mid-air, and crushing them into a bloody fog.
Within the Ancient Spirit Vige, Elder Shangguan Qing Ming got wounded and fell down while he gritted his teeth, trying to take the chance to bring some of the weak cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Vige to sweep through the sky.
Wanting to break out in this sort of bloody battle, whoever could escape, must escape.
"Wishful thoughts!"
With a great enemy obstructing, vaguely, there was a ck hair elderly with a curved saber in this hand like lightning while the saber glow sliced the sky with an aura that shook it. With speed like that of a sudden p of thunder which left no time for covering one''s ear, the curved saber shot out from the chest of Elder Shangguan Qing Ming while exploding a radiance.
"Crack"
Blood spurted out from Shangguan Qing Ming''s chest while his blood-red eyes showed unwillingness. But, after the saber glow gushed out, his body forcefully exploded.
"Go and die"
The elderly never stop attacking as his carved saber swept out with a series of strange saber glow that drifted and broke the sky as the few vigers of the Ancient Spirit Vige that Elder Shangguan Qing Ming had brought along in mid-air were forcefully shed.
"Father!"
Inside the glow cover, Shangguan Yan sorrowfully cried while his eyes almost became ck as he had seen with his own eyes that his father got killed in mid-air.
"Elder Qing Ming, auntie!"
Su Yi''s eyes also became blood-red as those figures that got shed were all familiar people. There was Elder Shangguan Qing Ming who had brought him in, and the few aunties that made him new clothes. A series of familiar faces abruptly floated before his eyes.
"Let me out, let me out of here!"
Shangguan Yan was torn with grief while he struggled to charge out of the glow cover, yet he ultimately could not do anything.
"You have gone too far in bullying others. You must pay for their lives!"
The vige head, Shangguan Cheng Ya, appeared before the elderly with a curved saber. Her eyes had a bloody anger intent with turbulent momentum while she clenched a treasure sword in her hand with sword glow like the tides, sweeping out.
"Extraordinary!"
The elderly with the curved saber coldly smiled as his saber akin to lightning, instantly fought together with Shangguan Cheng Ya.
"Ah"
People kept getting killed on the ground as screams kept shouting out while blood flowed like the river. Everywhere was stained by blood into a griefing red.
"Quickly search if there are any remains of the Divine Demonic Sect!"
Within the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, strong cultivators had already turned the ce into a bloodbath and then rushed into each ce as if searching for something.
"You guys are this heartless, viewing people''s lives like mere nothing. One day, you shall suffer the wrath of the heaven!"
An elderly had been severely wounded andnded on the ground, unable to move anymore. As he nced at these strong cultivators, he shouted while his eyes were all swollen red.
"Ants!"
These people were cold and heartless as they directly stepped on these elderly''s bodies, trampling and crushing them.
"Check again and kill all of them!"
Figuresnded onto the ground with auras scanning around. When they found people that were alive, they directly smacked out a glow, shing them.
"Elder!"
"Father!"
"Mother!"
A blood-curdling scream sounded everywhere with sorrowfully cries and red eyes.
Watching as their close ones and nsmen dying before them, the remaining people were in grief.
These great enemies were too strong, totally unstoppable.
"We are back. Kill!"
All of a sudden, at the entrance of the ancientnd, several flying beasts mounts emerged with loud shouts traveling over. On top of them appeared many youngsters figures.
On the bodies of the flying beasts mounts, there were Xiong Zhan, Xiong Lie, Hu Chi, Hu Ming, Hu Mo, and the rest of the exceptional youngsters in the younger generation.
"Why did you guys came back? Quickly leave!"
An elderly loudly shouted with pain in their eyes. Initially, they thought that the hope of their ns had left so that even if they died, the bloodline would not end. But they never expect that these youngsters would actuallye back.
"We are born at this ce. It is our home, so how can we leave?!"
"If we are to leave, then while we live, there will also be a lifetime of regrets!"
"How can we bear to leave our close ones and go?!"
Hu Chi, Xiong Zhan, Hu Ming, Xiong Lie, and the rest of the youngsters replied. When they were on their way, they insisted to return, only allowing the younger people to leave.
"You guys should have left"
An elderly sorrowfully cried as these strong cultivators were too strong while what used were there be for these youngsters toe back. However, when he heard the words of these youngsters, his gaze had a sort of relieve as, if these were when they were young, they would also not leave.
"It turns out that so many have already escaped, yet they stille back to seek death. The heaven also want to exterminate you remaining beasts!"
A powerful and fearsome beast appeared while opening its big blood-dripping mouth as if swallowing the sky as it directly enveloped towards these youngsters that had returned.
Hu Ming, Hu Mo, Xiong Zhan, and the rest wanted to advance and retreat with their nsmen, but they entirely did not know what stage that these great enemies had reached. They had onlye back to die, without causing any effect as they were still too weak.
"Foul beast. I will fight with you!"
The High Elder of the Mighty Bear Tribe charged out and speedily dashed over with aura on his body burning. He initiated the Mighty Deste Versewhile an ancient aura surged as he shed with the fearsome beast.
"Bang bang!"
However, the result was that the fearsome beast only got blown back while an arm of the High Elder got torn down by the beast as blood poured down.
The energy from the shed was frighteningly powerful, causing Hu Chi, Xiong Zhan, and the rest of the people''s flying beasts mounts to get blown away.
One by one, Xiong Zhan and the rest rocked. Afterward, following as the flying beasts mounts fall down, they harshlynded on the ground, iparably miserable.
"Overestimating your power. Go and die!"
The fierce gaze of the fearsome beast shook people. With a surging aura, the surrounding air swept through as a w smacked down. With only two moves, it directly swallowed the High Elder into its big blood-dripping mouth and chewed while fresh blood spilled out from the gaps of its teeth.
"High Elder!"
Xiong Zhan, Xiong Lie, and the rest sorrowfully roared. They had never expected that these great enemies to be so horrifying to this stage. It was them who had caused the death of the High Elder.
"Swish"
In the sky, a lightning-like glow broke the air and passed through Shangguan Cheng Ya''s shoulder, bringing out a bloody hole as fresh blood dripped, making Shangguan Cheng Ya bled with a paleplexion while her figure staggered in the sky.
All of a sudden, another great enemy in the middle-aged appeared with a brilliant long spear in his hand. Alongside the elderly with a curved saber, one at the front and one at the back, they surrounded Shangguan Cheng Ya.
"Grandma!"
Shangguan Xi Wei shockingly shouted while her tender face grew white. She patted on the glow cover, yet she was powerless to do anything as she was totally unable to get out.
"Granny Shangguan!"
Su Yi''s eyes became blood-red as a series of familiar figures were killed in the sky while they turned into bloody rain. These people that came were fierce and ruthless, a demon.
Although he had not stayed here for a very long time, he had already treated this ce as his second home.
These familiar faces had turned into a bloody fog. In their entire lifetime, they were peaceful with the world, yet they got horribly killed and ughtered by these people.
With anger and unresigned in his chest that was going to explode, Su Yi clenched both his fists so tightly that even his fingernails, were deeply stabbed into his skin.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 280: Sorrow And Anger!
Chapter 280: Sorrow And Anger!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
2023-05-08 08:06:09
Su Yi felt hateful as veins budged out on his face, looking ferocious. He hated that his strength was not enough while he watched the people near him lied in a puddle of blood.
"Boom!"
All of a sudden, there was amotion inside Su Yi''s mind as though the mysterious sphere of light inside his mind was affected by a type of traction as it abruptly trembled with glow suddenly emitting out.
Suddenly, a whiff of frightening and frenzy aura emitted out from Su Yi''s body like a peerless fierce beast was awakening.
Within his eyes, the bloody gaze abruptly turned into crimson like a fluctuating crimson me.
"Bang bang bang!"
The surrounding bloodbath was still continuing. At this moment, the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe no longer distance themselves as some elderly struggled to rush over to the side of those returning youngsters to protect them.
However, these elderly could already hardly take care of themselves. They entirely could not protect the youngsters while they kept getting wounded.
"Elder!"
Hu Chi, Hu Ming, Xiong Zhan, and the rest of the youngsters sorrowfully roared.
Because of them, these elders, were ruthlessly killed, yet they did not even have the strength to charge over and risk their lives.
They felt helpless, furious, agony, and heart-wrenching!
"Roar"
Not far away, a strong beast pounced over, trying to swallow a few of the nsmen of the Hunting Tiger Tribe in one mouth.
"I am going to fight it out with you!"
Hu Ming furiously roared as his eyes turned red while his figure rushed out.
"Ant!"
That beast spoke the humannguage, totally did not ce Hu Ming in its eyes as a w waved out, and the ground cracked.
"Crack!"
An elderly wanted to help, but he utterly could not get away. Hu Ming got swept away while his body got forcefully torn into pieces.
The surrounding youngsters, were harshly blown away from the ripples of the powerful aura while they spewed out fresh blood.
Those nsmen of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, were still swallowed into the mouth of that beast.
An aura kept escting while the veins on the surface of Su Yi''s body started to stormily budged. The crimson color in his eyes slowly covered the entire eyeball as the aura inside his body was already like an erupting volcano, further revealing a sort of might and destruction!
When such an aura spread, it caused the grieving Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest felt it too and became shocked.
"It is that whiff of aura. Powerful, very powerful!"
Su Yi felt it. It was that whiff of familiar mysterious power that came from the mysterious sphere of light.
Back then, when he was faced with the chasing of the Dharma Protector Hei Jiu from the ck Fiend School, he had relied on this mysterious power to escape.
This mysterious power made Su Yi surprised as though he had seen the light within the darkness, a life-saving straw when he was drowning.
"Not enough. Far from enough. I need to be even stronger!"
At this instant, those great enemies before him, was not something that Hei Jiu from the ck Fiend School could be,pared to while Su Yi gritted his teeth, hoping to endure even more of the mysterious power.
The mysterious power emitted out from the mysterious sphere of light and gushed into Su Yi''s body, making his physique to tremble and inted as though it was going to explode.
If, it was a typical cultivator in the same cultivation level, they would have long exploded and died.
"Break!"
With a loud shout, Su Yi''s gaze had already turned crimson while the mighty pressure of the aura around him reached the extreme. His crimson gaze surged as a fist directly detonated towards the glow cover.
On the fist covered with glow, the aura was frantic and scorching, revealing a sort of destruction.
"Bang!"
Raging wind of energy abruptly exploded with a blinding glow while that glow cover actually had cracks, whichter shattered.
Although Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Chen Feng, and the rest were shocked, they were more worried about the bloody battle in front.
When the glow cover got destroyed, a series of figures abruptly madly charged out.
Even though Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and the rest distinctively knew that they were not their opponents.
They also could not watch as their close ones, one by one, turned into a bloody fog before them and fell into a puddle of blood.
"Bang!"
On a low altitude, Shangguan Cheng Ya''s figure staggered as she once again got severely injured while she spewed out blood with aplexion that was already as pale as a paper.
"Remaining evil of the Divine Demonic Sect, go and die!"
The elderly with a curved saber revealed a gaze of ruthlessness and a killing intent while the saber was akin to lightning, emitting out a brilliant glow that instantly sliced towards Shangguan Cheng Ya''s neck from the sky.
The terrifying aura was shocking while wherever the saber glow passed by, there were ripples in the sky getting tattered inches by inches with a horrifying scene.
"No!"
Low and deep cry stormily charged into the cloud along with brilliant crimson radiance as a mighty and overbearing aura directly assailing over.
A saber glow like the faint roar of a dragon, simr to the wind and thunder with a brilliant saber glow directly shed down with a peerlessly fierce stance.
"ck"
The two saber glow shed as a big saber and a curved saber confronted. A frightening momentum erupted with an explosion sound like thunder. Following the ''cking'' sound, thetter big saber seemingly could not withstand that horrifying momentum as it then cracked and shattered.
However, that curved saber also got roughly obstructed and blown back with reverberating sounds of metal shing.
The big saber got shattered and turned into powder while a crimson figure emerged from the radiance as he staggered backward on a low altitude.
That was a young man with only the appearance of 15-16 years old, while for an unknown reason, he was actually floating in the sky.
The elderly with the curved saber was shocked as in front of him was such a young man while his face abruptly unbearably changed.
"Just go and die!"
But at this moment, a long spear like lightning pierced through Shangguan Cheng Ya''s chest from her back.
The middle-aged man with a long spear in his hand pierced through the vige head while he plucked out his long spear with an emotionless gaze!
"Pu chi"
Fresh blood spurted out as Shangguan Cheng Ya''s body fell down from mid-air.
"Granny Shangguan!"
Su Yi sorrowfully roared while his figure dashed down from the mid-air, pulling Shangguan Cheng Ya''s body and harshly rolled on the ground together simultaneously.
"Pu chi"
Shangguan Cheng Ya had a mouth full of blood while her pupils were already shrinking.
"Grandma."
Shangguan Xi Wei rushed over with a loss of color on her tender face.
"Granny Shangguan!"
Su Yi kneed on one knee as he held the vige head in his arms with wet crimson eyes.
"Yi Su, this is your fake name, right?"
Looking at Su Yi, Shangguan Cheng Ya''s shrinking pupils were struggling to stay focus with a smile on her horribly white face.
"Su Yi, Granny Shangguan, my name is Su Yi. You will be alright. You will definitely be alright!"
In his memories, Su Yi did not have any grandma and had only heard that his grandma had died early.
Coming to such heaven of peace and happiness, and meeting such a kind elderly that was peaceful with the world, had caused Su Yi to always treat her as his family, treating her as his grandma.
Tears dripped down Su Yi''s face while his heart was dripping blood as he speedily took out a recovery elixir, wanting to stuff it into Shangguan Cheng Ya''s mouth.
"Yi Su, Su Yi."
Shangguan Cheng Ya slightly smiled with fresh blood still on the corner of her mouth. She started to cough, blocking Su Yi''s hand with the recovery elixir as she nced at him and said: "Child, promise granny one thing."
"Granny Shangguan, quickly take the elixir. You will be alright. One hundred things, or one thousand things, I will also promise you. You will be alright."
Su Yi was in a hurry-scurry, flustered and in a panic, not knowing what to do, only that he must make Shangguan Cheng Ya take the elixir.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 279
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 281
...
Chapter 281: The Might Of The Sword!
Chapter 281: The Might Of The Sword!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Granny has reached the end. Even an elixir also cannot save a desperate situation. From the day you entered the Ancient Spirit Vige, granny could already feel that you were unlike an average person. As expected, granny has not chosen the wrong person!"
Shangguan Cheng Ya look at Su Yi and Shangguan Xi Wei at his side with a smile as she said to Su Yi: "Child, promise granny. In the future, you must take good care of the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige and protect the bloodline of the Divine Demonic Sect."
She paused as fresh blood spilled out. Shangguan Cheng Ya took Shangguan Xi Wei''s hand and ced it onto Su Yi''s hand with the elixir and forcefully pressed them together with many difficulties. With great effort, she continued: "Today if you guys can leave, you guys must take care of one another as sister and brother in the future, or else I"
"Grandma, stop talking. Stop talking anymore. Quickly take the elixir" Shangguan Xi Wei cried while she tried to wipe off the fresh blood on her grandmother''s lips.
"Granny Shangguan, quickly take the elixir. I promise you. Just quickly take the elixir." Su Yi kept nodding his head while tears dripped along his cheeks and fell.
"Good child. Then, I will be at ease."
Shangguan Cheng Ya smiled. The shrinking pupil could already no longer stay focus and lost itsst glimmer as it started to be dim and shut tightly.
"Grandma!"
"Granny Shangguan!"
Su Yi and Shangguan Xi Wei sorrowfully roared with heart-wrenching pain as they shook the elderly in their arms, but she no longer could be awoken anymore.
"Crack.."
A curved saber was akin to lightning as it turned into an arc of lightning, once again striking towards Su Yi.
The elderly with the curved saber once again attacked as that young man was notably strange while his instinct gave him an uneasy feeling, so he must eradicate the source of trouble.
"Be careful!"
A loud shout traveled out along with a tiger roar. An elder of the Hunting Tiger Tribe appeared with a piece of treasure like a scissor and like a fork as though along with a tiger shadow, blocking before Su Yi.
Crack"
The might of this elder was extraordinary, but he was iparable to that elderly with the curved saber and abruptly got blown away while his weapon grew dimmed with cracks and fell.
The elderly with the curved saber staggered and retreated two steps back.
Su Yi got up and handed over Shangguan Cheng Ya to Shangguan Xi Wei.
"Ah!"
Su Yi looked at the sky and gave a loud roar that could deafen the ears while the scorching and mighty aura on his body churned out and got denser and denser with might and destruction.
Such an aura caused the surrounding strong beasts to also unknowingly trembled. A series of blood moon-like fearsome gazes unitedly nced over, mixing with astonishment.
From within Su Yi''s body, a crimson glow like the naked mes became even real while his eyes, were also covered with crimson color. The scorching aura caused the surrounding air to bring along traces of distortion and illusory.
"What a strange brat. His body has an outer power that does not belong to him. It should have a connection with the Divine Demonic Sect.."
Feeling the frightening aura that was released from within Su Yi''s body, inside the depths of the nearby elderly with the curved saber and the middle-aged man with the spear, there were shocked, followed by a zing gaze that shed and passed.
At a distance, there were also obscure aurasnding, which had noticed this aura that was different from the crowd.
"No matter who you guys are, I will never let you guys go!"
Su Yi''s crimson gaze closely stared at the middle-aged man with the spear and grew cold. It was unknown whether it was because he had formed his Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul or under the influence of the outer power from the inside of the mysterious space, his entire person had an added destruction-like sharp drive.
This aura was mighty and robust. To strong, to Yang, to firm and to vigorous, it formed into a special kind of mighty air!
Su Yi''s hair was disheveled while his robe was already tattered by the outer power from his body, but the momentum on his body sublimed. Veins shed and revealed on his face, adding on a ferocious appearance to him.
"What a unique brat. Since he is a remaining evil, he cannot be left behind!"
The middle-aged man with the spear spoke while his gaze was secretly and hiddenly scorching as if he wanted to capture Su Yi as he did not use the long spear in his hand. His left hand shook, and from a low altitude, he dived down with his five fingers slightly crook as though distorting the sky with a w heading towards Su Yi, copsing from the top of Su Yi''s head.
"I want you to pay with your life!"
Looking at that w print, Su Yi did not retreat and instead went forward. His crimson eyes were as though intense mes were burning while radiance stormingly escted. The scorching aura that blotted out the sky and covered the ground on his body exploded as he shook his arms, and Overlord''s Fist detonated out, mixing with wind and thunder-like sound that instantly sted out and shing with the former''s w.
"Boom!"
The fist and w collided. The explosion sound was like a shocking thunder while the surrounding air was also roaring with frightening raging wind energy sweeping through and shooting out.
"Pat pat!"
Su Yi staggered and stormingly retreated continuously while the ground beneath his feet directly cracked.
However, at the moment, that middle-aged man with the spear also did not gain any advantage as his body staggering retreated too.
"What a strong outer power!"
The middle-aged man was shocked, but then his gaze became even more zing as he felt that the momentum and aura on the body of the brat, most likely was remains of the Divine Demonic Sect. Most probably, it was on the body of this brat before him.
"Swish!"
A saber glow sliced through the air as the figure of the elderly with the curved saber suddenly appeared in front of Shangguan Xi Wei while the curved saber in his hand struck down.
"Be careful!"
Shangguan Chen Feng appeared, blocking before Shangguan Xi Wei with a sword glow explodingly emitted out in his hand.
However, it was too weak. Everything was for nothing as the sword glow was simply not it''s enemy. That curved saber fiercely stabbed into his chest while fresh blood instantly dyed his white robe red.
"Brother Chen Feng"
Shangguan Xi Wei sorrowfully and tenderly cried.
Su Yi nced sideways and saw the scene as his body trembled!
"Take care of the Ancient Spirit Vige." Shangguan Chen Feng looked at Su Yi and spoke along with fresh blood shooting out from his mouth.
"A mantis rising its forelegs trying to stop an oing car. Overestimating your ability."
The elderly with the curved saber had no mercy as his gaze was icy cold while plucking out his saber.
Shangguan Chen Feng''s body directly exploded, turning into a bloody fog.
"Ah!"
Su Yi sorrowfully and angrily roared while pulling out the broken sword on his back. Inside his body, unknowingly was it because of the ferocious outer power or it had received Su Yi''s agony in his heart, and got implicated, the glow on the broken sword was brilliant and twinkling while a monstrous sword aura directly instantly gushed out.
In an instant, from within the broken sword, a trace of surging energy also flooded into Su Yi''s body,plementing and mixing with the outer power from inside his body, causing his power to once again increased.
However, at the same time, a gruesome killing intent also followed along with that surging energy and assaulted into Su Yi''s body, making him as though he could see the scene of blood flooding into a river and bone stacking up before his eyes.
This sort of killing intent was too terrifying as if it wanted to destroy and sh everything, causing Su Yi''s physical body with his cultivation now, to also directly trembled as though he was going to be crush into powder under the sweeping killing intent.
The power inside the mysterious space counteracted the influence of the killing intent on Su Yi''s body.
But, within Su Yi''s crimson eyes, the bloody glow of killing intent had instead, once again climbed up and covered everything.
"Hong hong!"
On the broken sword, currently, the glow was brilliant with the nging of the wind and thunder.
That terrifying aura was as though a monstrous fearsome beast was awakening.
"Crack"
The sword aura was monstrous with blinding sword light.
"Kill!"
The crimson glow in his eyes was brilliant with a stern bloody light. Su Yi unhesitantly clenched the broken sword tightly and directly shed towards the elderly with the curved saber.
Everywhere the sword light passed by, the air would upheaval along with killing intent all over the sky, making people''s heart palpitate!
The elderly with the curved saber seemingly could feel something as his gaze had fluctuation while the glow on his body instantly became even more brilliant.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 280
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 282
...
Chapter 282: What A Strong Killing Aura!
Chapter 282: What A Strong Killing Aura!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Swish swish"
A curved saber shed the sky with dense saber glow that instantly charged out with several hundreds of saber glows speedily sweeping towards Su Yi.
Such saber glows unitedly went out while every single saber glow could seemingly sh through the sky.
The saber glows unitedly went out while the scene was shocking, as though it could sh everything.
The surrounding light became dimmed as though in this small space, only these several hundreds of saber glows, were left as they crisscrossed.
"Boom!"
The sword light and the saber glow shed. Su Yi''s sword light only had one and appeared flimsy, but in an instant, it released a monstrous power that when it touched the saber glow, it turned into endless sword aura along with a terrifying killing intent sweeping through, shing everywhere.
The frightening sword aura''s light was as though flooding water pouring down. It was entirely no longer a single light, but a ray of sword light like the sunlight, blotting this entire small space.
They vigorously collided with the nging of metals.
At this instant, the elderly with the curved saber was astonished while the middle-aged man with the spear not far away also had shock gushing out from his gaze.
Very quickly, the saber glows of the elderly with the curved saber got shattered inches by inches by the sword aura''s light.
There was a sword light sweeping through containing killing intent as the ripples arrived before the elderly with the curved saber.
The elderly with the curved saber scurrying resisted as the curved saber in his hand scaled the sky and exploded, emitting out sparks of fire. A crack appeared while the figure scurrying retreated.
Fresh blood then followed along the wrist of the elderly with the curved saber and flowed out. The curved saber in his hand also had a nick while his astonished gaze stared towards Su Yi with great shock.
"What a powerful outer power. What a strong killing aura!"
The heart of the elderly with the curved saber had waves as the young man had such frightening outer power.
That sword just now with the gruesome killing aura had exceeded his expectations.
He did not have any reservations and almost got severely wounded. But even like this, his current wounds were not light.
Su Yi''s body also slightly retreated back. However, a trace of killing intent surged over to behind his back that was swift and ruthless.
"Come on!"
The aura on his body stormingly gushed out with exploding scorching energy aura.
Su Yi knew that the one behind him was the middle-aged man with the spear. He released his aura to the extreme while some ces on his skin even sted out cracks with mangle flesh as though a bloody man while dripping blood. In retaliation, a sword shed out.
"Boom!"
The mysterious power and the broken sword, were now merged as the killing aura along with mighty, and destruction mixed together forming a frightening vast, and mighty wind storm as it swept through.
Familiar figures one by one got killed bloodily.
Granny Shangguan died in front of him, and Shangguan Chen Feng died in front of him.
Su Yi was now in extreme anger and unbearable pain. Not caring about everything, the killing intent from his heart surged and exploded, covering everything, wanting to kill these great enemies.
"ck!"
The sword light and the spear collided. Abruptly a glow erupted very vigorously and also as fast as lightning.
However, it was only in an instant as the spear bent and crack. Then, it got rebounded and blown back.
The gaze of the middle-aged man gushed with shocked as his body got blown away and crashed into a stone wall behind him while he spewed out blood and left a puddle of blood on the ground.
Su Yi''s gaze was crimson and bloody with a brilliant broken sword in his hand as the hair behind his back madly danced as though he was a killing god.
The nearby strong cultivators had noticed it while a huge beast and two brilliant figures appeared and stared towards Su Yi.
"You guys have alle!"
Su Yi stabbed the presently brilliantly glowing heavy sword into the ground. The surrounding ground copsed with cracks extending while he stared at the surrounding gazes that were looking over here with mighty, destruction, and monstrous killing aura on his entire body.
That was a sort of monstrous might that emitted an aura which suppressed the empyrean!
"That brat is very strange. Let''s kill him together. Maybe he has something to do with the remains of the Divine Demonic Sect!"
A strong cultivator in her 50s with a loose robe and a hairpin in her hair had a frightening aura and wavering light on her body. Her gaze was icy cold while she scaled the sky in giant steps at a high altitude. She waved her hand, which appeared like the ck cloud covering Su Yi and directly crushed over.
"If today I am not dead, in the future, none of you will live! You must pay back a hundred times!"
Su Yi furiously roared while the killing aura in his body burnt as his hair danced, and the surrounding huge rocks also rumbling moved. He plucked out the sword and directly shed towards that strong cultivator.
"What a powerful outer power. Let''s kill him together. This seedling must not be left behind!"
Another beast and a strong cultivator joined in and unitedly attacked, wanting to suppress Su Yi.
In actual fact, it was only their guesses. This young man was so extraordinary and iparably strange. The remains of the Divine Demonic Sect might be on the body of this young man.
At the depth of the sky, a big battle was even more intense as sword shadows scaled the sky with beast ws tearing the sky and fresh blood dripping. It was remarkably terrifying.
The Honourably Demon went mad with thest splendor, having a big battle everywhere!
At this moment, the Honourably Demon was fighting with its all.
That few super-strong cultivators were also exploding as all kinds of Yuan Qi elements already formed into heaven and earth energy with surging aura and intense battle.
"Roar"
The old state of the Honourably Demon''s body was presently iparably powerful, transforming into a massive body, standing in the sky while ncing with hostility. It had a demonic aura that was different from the crowd as it charged into the sky as though it was a godly tiger from the ancient!
This type of demonic aura was not any typical demonic aura. Instead, the mighty pressure came from the demon n and the heaven and earth that was demonic, yet not evil!
The strong cultivator from the Sacred Mountain had a sword light in his hand as brilliant as the gxy that could cast light on this dark night, releasing a holy aura that could sh this space.
The body of that fearsome tiger was also expanding while a glow intersects on its body. Its hook-like ws seemingly could crush the stars.
A ferocious bird spread its wing while its blood moon-like fearsome eyes shone like the sun and moon.
There were a few more glistening figures that were iparably powerful.
An old figure had brilliant eyes while he and the fearsome tiger were the ones who wanted to kill the Honourably Demon the most.
The old figure was ruthless, yet the glow on his body was blinding as it blotted out half of the sky with gruesome terrifying aura on his body like a deity standing on the sky. He took the chance and struck out a palm print with intersecting glow appearing as though the falling star clouds, smacking onto the body of the Honourably Demon.
Fresh blood spilled out from the body of the Honourably Demon, but it continued to have a furious fight with the surrounding strong cultivators seemingly forgotten about its life and death, while its demonic might could not be, stopped.
"Kill!"
A few super-strong cultivators attacked jointly, exhausting everything they could to fight together to kill the Honourably Demon.
However, the hearts of these few super-strong cultivators were also frightened and iparably astonished. No wonder this tiger was the remaining Honourably Demon of the Divine Demonic Sect. It was actually so powerful that even at its end, it could fight with its own strength against so many joint attacks of theirs.
"An arrow at the end of its flight can still be this mad, but it has also reached its end!"
That fearsome tiger loudly roared as it could tell that the Honourably Demon already getting more and more exhausted.
As expected, the Honourably Demon continuously got wounded while its massive tiger body retreated in the sky.
"Roar"
The Honourably Demon roared while its eyes shone. The demonic aura on its body got more and more flourishing as it nced at the surrounding circle of great enemies. The glow on its body grew even brilliant, forming into a series of ripples as ifs above and snares below, covering the sky.
Thes above and snares below interweaved, letting out ''hong hong'' sound and a brilliant glow with twinkling runes. It actually captured the few super-strong cultivators inside it as though going to bind them while emitting a type of demonic aura that covered the empyrean.
"Demonic Abstruse Divine Net. This is yourst method, right? Do you really think that you can deal with so many of us?!"
The old figure spoke with a glistening glow as though a deity standing at the sky. From that surrounding brilliant glow cover, seemingly many faint beast figures could be seen.
PS: Volume 7 (390-441) has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/44EZPQ6).
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 281
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 283
...
Chapter 283: The Last Method!
Chapter 283: The Last Method!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The remaining super-strong cultivators were also not afraid.
They knew that this was thest method of the Honourably Demon, but relying on this final method, it could not do anything to their joint attacks.
After the Honourably Demon had cast itsst method, it would then reached its real end!
"It is indeed impossible to kill you guys. However, this is also enough!"
The Honourably Demon spoke while its gaze suddenly hadughter in them as it nced below and abruptly said: "If you don''t show up now when are you going to appear? Just bring out as much as you can. Remember your promise to me. You will be the new Honourably Demon of the Divine Demonic Sect. In the future, the Divine Demonic Sect will be, handed over to you guys!"
When such wordsnded down, it resounded in the air.
"Whoosh"
All of a sudden, at the bottom of the copsed Yao Luo Mountain, abruptly, there were rolling me spreading and sweeping through, pouring down from the sky while everywhere it passed, it would burn everything into nothing.
These scorching mes were too overly scary, while the entire space was also fluctuating.
"Not good. This old demon has another arrangement!"
"This old demon wants to arrange for people to bring the remaining of the Divine Demonic Sect and escape!"
Seeing this, theplexion of the few super-strong cultivators changed.
"Crack!"
The fearsome tiger grew cold as huge ws shed the air, wanting to break free from the restrain of the Honourably Demon.
The ferocious bird spread its wings that seemingly could cover the sky, causing the air to distort and break.
There was beast roaring on the surrounding of the old elderly as even the empyrean was shaking.
The strong cultivator of the Sacred Mountain waved his sword with a monstrous sword light that could sh everything.
And the few strong cultivators were also going all out, releasing monstrous auras as all kinds of attack scaled and crisscrossed, wanting to break the restraint of the Honourably Demon and stopped its arrangement.
Only, the might of the Honourably Demon was beyond their expectations as it actually made thempletely unable to escape.
At this moment, they then realized that this Honourably Demon had purposely lured them to a high altitude and gradually restraint them while it had another arrangement.
"Rumbling"
The ground started to crack as gruesome mes appeared while a scorching aura got more and more intense.
The ground moved, and the mountain shook as a frightening aura charged into the clouds.
Lines followed along the ground and cracked, spreading in this ancient turmoil bignd.
On the sky, gruesome mes whistled out and converged together, surging turbulently, making the skins of the strong cultivators on the scene painful as flesh broke out in goosebumps!
"What is going on?!"
The color of theplexion of the iing groups of great enemies changed as this scorching aura was unlike typical, causing them to unknowingly felt a type of creepy feeling while their hearts secretly quivered.
All of them nced at the gruesome mes in the sky. There seemed to be something inside that was going to emerge out.
"Whoosh"
Gruesome sea of fire seemingly blotted out the sky and covered the ground as it instantly wanted to blot out the entire giant sky.
Su Yi was as though a killing god, battling against several strong cultivators. The sword light was brilliant with monstrous killing aura, but under the joint attacks of the several strong cultivators, he also was forced to retreat back slowly.
However, the middle-aged man with the spear, the elderly with the curved saber, and the rest felt even more shocked.
That young man was actually so frightening. Although it was obvious that he borrowed a sort of outer power, yet he could endure that terrifying outer power and fight with them so intensely to this extent, which was even more horrifying.
A real killing intent raised in their hearts. If such a young man could leave today, most likely, without long, he would be able to grow to a frightening stage.
In the sky, the suddenmotion also allowed the mad Su Yi to feel it.
His figure staggering retreated while Su Yi''s gaze followed that frightening scorching aura and nced at the direction where themotion started. In that gruesome erupting sea of fire, he seemingly could feel a whiff of familiar aura was surging.
"Boom!"
Within the gruesome sea of fire, a massive virtual figure emerged from the sea of fire loomingly.
When that massive virtual figure emerged, those strong cultivators were the first to sense it.
Within that virtual figure, an indescribable horrifying mighty pressure could be, felt making the faces of the people to surge with astonishment.
Especially, when the strong cultivators and beasts on the scene felt the spreading aura of the virtual figure in the sea of fire, a creepy feeling started to climb in their hearts.
"Let''s deal with this brat first!"
The middle-aged man intensely shouted and gritted his teeth. On that paleplexion, the long spear once again emitted a blinding glow and directly shot over to Su Yi.
The elderly with the curved saber and the other strong cultivators once again stared at Su Yi as none of them wants the brat before them tond into someone else''s hand and unitedly swept out with powerful attacks.
Su Yi''s eyes became crimson with an undiminished killing aura as the sword light in his hand, along with a killing intent all over the sky, fluctuated.
"Chirp"
All of a sudden, at this instant, at the sea of fire on the sky, a cry pierced through the clouds and cracked the rocks resounded while a massive virtual figure of a ming flying bird like a phoenix and a roc speedily formed a shape. Its extensive wings spread and pped, enveloping with fluttering mes. The entire sky was also trembling as this sort of momentum made the people in the surrounding shocked.
"Crack"
Brilliant mes swept over towards the surrounding of Su Yi, covering him and the others within.
"Bang bang bang"
Almost without any maneuver, those initially strikes from the joint attacks towards Su Yinded onto that gruesome mes while explosion sounds traveled out, yet the several figures, were abruptly bounced back and harshlynded faraway.
"Chirp"
The virtual figure once again cried while its spread wings pped with raging mes over all the sky, casting light on this dark night.
On the surrounding sky, a space distorted and copsed with a series of mes sweeping out, converging into a series of fire as though it had grown eyes as itnded onto the bodies of the strong enemies in the sky.
"Bang bang bang"
The fire exploded, and the sky was in turmoil. A strong cultivator, was blown away while someone spurted out blood. There were also strong cultivators falling down with shrieks.
"Go"
The mes all over the skynded down like a light screen as itstly enveloped this piece of the ancientnd, covering many people of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, bringing them to the sky.
The bodies of Su Yi and the not far away Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest, were also enveloped within as if an endless colossus hand reached down, making the surroundingnd to dim while they were involuntary covered.
"Go!"
Such a shout seemingly resounded inside Su Yi''s ears.
Vaguely on the sky, a space was torn open, revealing a ck hole.
The surrounding glow distorted while the profound ck light that emitted out seemingly could swallow people''s souls inside too.
"Whoosh"
That massive ming virtual figure brought many people of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe to the ck hole.
"Who dares to intervene?!"
Up in the sky, that fearsome tiger, old figure, and the rest had cold expressions as they never expected that someone would actually intervene right under their eyes, bringing away the remaining evils of the Divine Demonic Sect.
"Rumbling"
Going out with full force, every one of the super-strong cultivators no longer had any reservation as they sted the sky while brilliant glow exploded with energy kept crushing the sky and shooting out like countless meteoritending, destroying this ancientnd.
The Honourably Demon could no longer persist while that big had already cracked.
However, as it watched the gruesome mes disappearing in the direction of the ck hole, the eyes of the Honourably Demon revealed smiling intent as it mumbled: "There is a sessor. Heaven blessed my Divine Demonic Sect. Now, I can die without any regrets!"
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 282
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 284
...
Chapter 284: Escaped And Leave!
Chapter 284: Escaped And Leave!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Roar!"
The Honourable Demon roared while its eyes were like the sun as its body kept dripping blood. However, at this moment, the aura on its body was getting hot and soared the clouds with a brilliant glow, bringing along twinkling runes.
"This old fellow wants to seek death!"
A strong cultivator had a changed of color on hisplexion as he was shocked.
"Not good"
The surrounding super-strong cultivators had a change of color in theirplexions as though they had seen the most shocking thing as they speedily stormingly retreated.
"The Divine Demonic Sect will stage aeback. Heaven will not exterminate my Divine Demonic Sect!"
The Honourably Demon spoke while its voice echoed in thisnd. The glow on its entire body seemingly burned up, bing iparably magnificent like the tides, while the demonic aura turned into a boundless ocean. The power of its body was as though an ancient tiger god standing up.
"Bang!"
All of a sudden, the burning and blinding body of the Honourably Demon directly inted and exploded like a bomb got detonated. Frightening energy swept through in the sky, so blinding that the sky was entirely ming, and nothing could be, seen exploding out an iparable might and demonic aura.
"Ah"
At a low altitude, someone horribly screamed as many descended great enemies suffered the ripples while they shrieked and fell. Some of them their bodies got directly crushed with blood flying and spilling like the rain. Some giant beasts, were even assaulted by the energy as their bodies got split into two.
Such an explosion caused all of the soul of every living thing to shiver while every ier enemies escaped, avoiding that frightening ripples.
Afterward, the sky recovered, and everywhere was empty. The ancientnd recovered its dark night and got covered by the night scene.
"Find them. They must not have gone far!"
Faraway in the sky, someone spoke while his voice sounded very sinister.
The surrounding was crimson while Su Yi could not struggle. His eyes were still crimson with a babbling killing aura, but the conscious in his mind was not hidden and got clearer and clearer.
"Crack"
Unknown how long had passed, a few hours or a few minutes, Su Yi felt that his body was dropping while his surroundings was no longer crimson and he could clearly see that he was falling down from mid-air. The bottom was still a cliff abyss, so dark that the bottom could not see.
"Hong!"
The instant when his body fell onto the cliff abyss, the heavy sword in Su Yi''s hand stabbed down. With the nging of the metals and sparks of fire, the heavy sword struck into the rock wall, cutting the rocks like soil while his body dropped down. Then it gradually slowed down and stopped as the surroundingrge rocks trembled before it was safely secured.
"Ah"
His body gained power while the heavy sword glowed as his hair stood. Su Yi gave a loud roared, and his foot tapped onto the rock wall as his body abruptly leaped onto up to the abyss.
On the abyss, the crescent moon was like a hook with twinkling stars. Su Yi opened his eyes wide and looked at the high sky. The surroundings were quiet while he never saw any great enemies chasing over, but just now, there were many people seemingly falling with him, scattered around the area.
With the heavy sword in his hand, the outer power currently in his body had still not dispersed. Su Yi nced at the sky, not knowing where he was.
"Roar!"
Beast roars abruptly traveled over from afar that could deafen the ears.
Su Yi waved his sword and felt the direction where the roars came and abruptly madly dashed over as he knew that earlier, many people hadnded in that area.
Very quickly, Su Yi reached the ce. Under the moonlight in the night, the chaotic mountains and rocks, presently, there were several figures while coincidentally, Su Yu knew some of them. There were Hu Chi and Hu Mo from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Xiong Zhan and Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe, and a few elderly of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe, but their cultivation levels were not high, only a little stronger than Xiong Zhan and the rest.
"Roar!"
A several zhang big ck ferocious beast was currently staring closely at Hu Chi, Xiong Zhan, and the rest. Its entire body was swarthy with long dense fur while emitting a ck glow and a mouth full of sharp teeth. It appeared like a pig and a wolf with a fierce aura on its body.
"Humans interrupting me while I am cultivating. All of you shall die!"
The ferocious beast howled, speaking in the humannguage while emitting killing intent.
It was initially in closed-door cultivation at this ce as it desired to breakthrough in this night with moon, but it never expected that so many humans would suddenly appear and interrupted it, so it was furious.
"Demonic Void Realm!"
Hu Chi, Hu Mo, Xiong Zhan, and the rest that justnded, did not expect that they had rmed a beast in the Demonic Void Realm while they knew that they were not its opponent.
"Scam beast, or else I will kill you!"
Su Yi rushed over while the agony in his heart had not disappeared, and his eyes crimson.
"It''s him!"
When they saw Su Yi, the expression of Hu Chi, Xiong Zhan, and the rest moved as previously, they had seen Su Yi battling the strong cultivators while sweeping through everywhere.
The ferocious beast looked at Su Yi, seemingly feeling a sort of aura as the aura of Demonic Void Realm on its body also fluctuated. That whiff of might, destruction, and gruesome killing aura made people''s heart quiver without reason.
"Roar"
The roar of the ferocious beast also became a little soft that even though it was somewhat unwilling, it did not dare to get close. It had indeed been frightened as it carefully stared and sized up Su Yi.
"Crack"
All of a sudden, not far away, a bloody glow swept out as a dozen zhang long big boa in the color of blood swept out. Its tongue in the moon night was like bloody lightning shing while its aura was much stronger than that ferocious beast. It dived towards Su Yi and opened its big bloody mouth with a foul smell that assailed the nostrils, wanting to swallow Su Yi in one bite.
"Foul beast, you are courting death!"
Su Yi was precisely angry in his heart. Although the outer power on his body was gradually dispersing, it had not totally gone yet. The heavy sword in his hand directly shed out with sword light along with wind and thunder. The glow was turbulent with a sword glow like the boundless ocean sweeping out.
That bloody big boa seemingly did not expect Su Yi''s speed and might to be so strong as its giant tail swept out and actually shattered many of Su Yi''s sword glow.
The giant tailstly swept onto a pile of rocks. The rumbling rocks exploded and rolled down.
"Humph!"
Su Yi''s inexplicable agony was about to disappear while the heavy sword in his hand fiercely swept out akin to lightning with momentum like dashing lightning, directly piercing the giant tail of the bloody big boa, stabbing the tail into the rocks.
The brilliant glow on the heavy sword exploded out a frightening killing aura, forcefully restraining the boa''s tail and locking it inside the rocks.
"Hiss hiss"
The bloody big poa was in pain as it shrieks. Its raised ferocious head dived down with a foul smell assailing over wanting to swallow Su Yi.
"Come on!"
Su Yi did not retreat and instead went forward. With a loud roar, the aura on his body erupted while a fist directly detonated out. The crimson glow on his fist was like the sunlight, as though a littleet crossing through the sky with a mighty and destructive aura emitting, directly booming out.
At this instant, in the eyes of the bloody big boa, it suddenly gushed with astonishment for unknown reason while it speedily raised and wanted to avoid, dodging at a fast speed, entirely not daring to contend against it.
However, it was toote, Su Yi''s fist had alreadynded down. The bloody big boa got engulfed in the crimson glow while the fist fell beneath the skull. The bloody snake scales and meat mangle as it abruptly suffered severe wounds.
The enormous bloody big boa''s body directly rolled down, harshlynded onto a side of the mountain wall. Within the rumbling sound, the rocks crushed, and the body got wilted and cracked.
"!"
Su Yi''s foot tapped the floor as his figure leaped through the air, directly jumping onto the skull of the bloody big boa.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 283
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 285
...
Chapter 285: Soundless Pain!
Chapter 285: Soundless Pain!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Su Yi straddled the bloody big boa on its back with an exploding crimson glow in his hand. In an instant, both fists were as though the rain as fists dropped down like a rainstorm continuously.
"Bang bang bang bang bang"
"Ah"
Low and deep explosion sounds rang out as all of the punches hit. On the head of the bloody big boa, its skin split open, and meat broke forth while blood dripped everywhere. It shrieked but was utterly unable to move as its tail, was stabbed until it totally could not move an inch. Its head struggled, but following after Su Yi''s few punches, it had also wilted.
"Bang bang!"
Su Yi exploded with surging crimson light along with a mighty and destructive aura. Every single fist that punched down, the skull of the big bloody boa would st out a hole.
The aura on Su Yi''s body got weaker and weaker while the speed of the fistnding down also got slower.
When thest strand of energy got exhausted, the speed of Su Yi''s fist also entirely stopped.
The skull of the bloody boa had utterly turned into a meat paste. A skull of the strong beast in the Demonic Void Realm had directly gotten sted.
"Roar"
The roars of the strange and fearsome beast got further and further away. Unknowingly when it had already escaped without any traces.
"Ah."
Su Yi loudly shouted to the sky sorrowfully, making people that heard it feel unknowingly sad too.
The crimson glow in his eyes and the aura on his body had entirely dispersed, but his eyes were still bloody red, covered with the color of blood.
Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and the rest nced at each other, feeling shocked in their heart as a strong beast in the Demonic Void Realm could actually also be killed by that fellow.
However, following after, Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and the rest one by one looked at the sky in one direction. That was the direction of their home. At the moment, they had separated away too far and escaped out while the rest of their nsmen were killed and ughtered by people.
Each one of them clenched their fists tightly and had wet eyes with tears rolling in their eye sockets.
On the back of the bloody boa, Su Yi panted with aplexion as pale as a paper with wet and bloody eyes.
He popped a few recovery elixirs into his mouth and then climbed down from the back of the bloody big boa. He took out a Spirit Weapon from his interspatial bag and sliced through the snakeskin of the boa with force. Heter took out a fist-sized demonic core that was emitting a bloody light.
Hu Chi, Xiong Zhan, and the rest nced at a distant, watching everything that Su Yi did. They stood afar, wanting toe over, but didn''t and kept silently standing at one side.
Keeping the demonic core, Su Yi plucked out the broken sword that had recovered back to normal on the snake tail. He found a firmed tree vine and once again ced the broken sword and the new big Spirit Weapon saber onto his back.
"Are you guys injured?" Su Yi now then walked to the front of Hu Chi and the rest and asked them as he swept his nce over them.
"Nothing serious." Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and including those elderly nced at each other and then shook their heads.
"Do you guys know where are we?" Su Yi sized up the surroundings and then questioned everyone.
"We should be inside of the Demon Woods." An elderly from the Hunting Tiger Tribe spoke while sizing up their surroundings. This ce should be the Demon Woods.
"There are still many people that havended in the area. We will go and look for them now."
After hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes moved. Here was the inside of the Demon Woods and legends said that it was the heaven of the beasts, which strong beasts were everywhere. He must find everyone so that there would not be any idents.
When his wordsnded, Su Yi left to find the others.
Hu Chi, Xiong Zhan, and the rest hesitated, and then also followed behind Su Yi.
In the dark night with the crescent moonnding at the west.
When crossing the mountains, Su Yi''s footsteps were hard, supporting himself to go over the mountain and down the dale. Along the way, they had found several people, and amongst them were Shangguan Ye and Shangguan Xiu.
"Died. Mother has died, and father too. Vige head granny had died and the old vige head too. So many people have died!"
Shangguan Ye cried while sitting on the rocks. The tears in his eyes unbearably dripped down.
"Wu wu"
Shangguan Xiu cried as tears poured down.
Looking at the scene, the agony in Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and the rest also unbearably got stirred up. The group of people was iparably sad.
Su Yi clenched his fist tightly while his eyes were red. So many kind vigers that were peaceful with the world were killed just like this.
"Go. We must quickly find all of the people!"
Su Yi loudly shouted with red eyes, but he forcibly endured the tears in his eye sockets and continued to search the surroundings. Along the way, he also left behind the marks of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, so that he could find all of them.
The sky had be bright, and the group of people had found more and more people. Shangguan Yan and Shangguan Yu were also within, along with some of the youngsters of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe. They already had dozens of people in their line-up.
Lastly, at a mountain top, Su Yi found Shangguan Xi Wei and Su Tian Que.
At this moment, Su Tian Que''s eyes were a little red while its body still did not have any feathers. As it watched Su Yi came over, it as though was not surprised. The appearance of arrogant on ount of one''s seniority was even denser as it said to Su Yi: "You havee."
Su Yi nodded his head and looked at Shangguan Xi Wei.
Shangguan Xi Wei squatted on the ground. Such a pose seemingly had maintained for a very long time as she was still hugging granny Shangguan in her arms. Her tears had long dried while she had cried until she had no voice.
Su Yi gently walked over to Shangguan Xi Wei and stood beside her. Looking at granny Shangguan''s pale and kindplexion, his heart was in pain. A drilling kind of pain.
"Vige head granny."
Shangguan Yuan, Shangguan Xiu, and the rest of the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige all surrounded over.
The surrounding people did not say anything while they silently stood at one side.
After a long time, Su Yi nced at Shangguan Xi Wei and said: "We will bury granny in the ground to rest first. This ce is not far from home. We will bury granny here, and in the future, we can visit here often."
Shangguan Xi Wei then moved her dazed gaze at this moment and looked at Su Yi while nodding her head.
Su Yi took over the vige head''s corpse and gently hugged her into his arms to one side. Then, he searched for a ce in the beautiful mountains and clear waters that looked towards the direction of the heaven of peace and happiness from afar and started digging.
The surrounding people were silent, but all came over to help without speaking any words.
Finally, they buried the vige head while Shangguan Yan found a huge rock, wanting to inscribe the gravestone.
"Inscribe the gravestone next time!"
Su Tian Que came over to stop while it said: "Everyone has escaped out, so most likely, those great enemies will not let it go this easily, and continue to find us. We must quickly leave this ce and try not to leave any traces as much as possible."
Su Yi nodded his head and also stopped the people.
"Grandma."
In front of the grave, Shangguan Xi Wei''s voice was hoarse as she cried until she had no voice.
"Vige head granny!"
The people of the Ancient Spirit Vige could no longer endure it as they teared up. All of their eyes were red, flooding with tears.
Su Yi forcefully endured it while he nced at the sky from afar. The burning sun already hung high up in the sky. He looked in the direction of the heaven of peace and happiness as he kneed before the grave and respectfully kowtowed three times with reddened eyes. Afterward, he wiped his tears and abruptly turned his body around and left.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 284
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 286
...
Chapter 286: A Secluded Place.
Chapter 286: A Secluded ce.We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Everybody bid theirst farewell before they followed after Su Yi with red eyes.
Su Tian Que also nced at the grave before turning around to leave.
"Brother Yi Su, where are we going now?"
Shangguan Yan and the rest came over and asked Su Yi.
"Leave this ce. The farther, the better."
Su Yi responded. Those great enemies were all iparably strong and would not be willing to give up. They must leave this ce, the faster, the better.
"We still have some nsmen that have left."
Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and the few elderly from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe came over and said to Su Yi.
"There are still some nsmen that left? So, where are they now?"
After hearing this, Su Yi''s sorrow heart felt a little relieved. At least the Divine Demonic Sect had left behind many bloodlines.
"At a secluded ce. We know the path. That secluded ce is arranged by our ancestors to take caution of such a day so that they could migrate some bloodlines."
Hu Chi replied, back then, the strong cultivators wanted to take them to the secluded ce to take refuge, but they hade back halfway. Yet, when they went back, they then found out that with their strengths, they absolutely could not do anything.
If it wasn''t because they were there, perhaps some of the strong cultivators of their tribes could escape out. At this instant, it caused their hearts to be iparably regretful.
"That secluded ce might not be truly hidden. However, as far as I know, we can only go back and gather everyone before we n anything." Su Tian Que spoke while its small eyes mistily moved.
But, at the moment when they nced at Su Tian Que, nobodyughed at it while a sort of respect gushed out from their eyes.
Everyone distinctively knew that the one who rescued them out yesterday night was this featherless meat chicken before them. It definitely must be a powerful beast.
As for the matter about yesterday night, Su Yi also had many questions that he could not understand and wanted to ask Su Tian Que, but now was not the time.
All of the people nced at each other and finallynded their gazes onto Su Yi.
Indistinctively, everyone had treated Su Yi as the leader now.
"You will decide and see what we should do." Shangguan Xi Wei spoke with a hoarse voice.
"Will you guys be willing to listen to my words?"
Su Yi looked at all of the people at the scene. The Honourably Demon hadstly passed the Divine Demonic Sect to him while Su Yi had not mentioned about this matter, nor was it the time now to discuss it.
However, towards everyone that was before him, whether it was the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Ancient Spirit Vige, or the Mighty Bear Tribe, all of them were the remaining bloodlines of the Divine Demonic Sect.
With the Divine Demonic Ancient Verseon him and he had gotten the remainings of thest sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect, Su Yi had already subconsciously treated everyone as his own.
Especially when the Honourably Demon risked its life to seize everyone a chance to escape, it had make Su Yi''s heart quivered. No matter what the reasons were, he could not let down the trust of the Honourable Demon.
"Just say it!"
Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and the rest did not hesitate and nodded their heads.
At this moment, they knew very clearly that they were totally powerless to lead everyone to escape from danger.
All of them were arrogant in their generation, and might not be obedient even if they knew that Su Yis strength was exceedingly powerful.
However, fromst night till now, they had witnessed how Su Yi, for the sake of everyone, swept through everywhere and rescued them while killing the bloody big boa in the Demonic Void Realm ferociously.
They could feel that Su Yis heart was also in agony like theirs and could clearly see his reddened eyes.
Indistinctively, in Hu Chi and Xiong Zhans hearts, they had already considered Su Yi as one of their own and their nsmen. They knew that they had no capability to lead, but if they followed this young man that was younger than them, there might still be hope.
After all, they had witnessed with their own eyes his exceptional.
Su Yi looked at everyone and did not decline.
Although his reincarnated person was only 15-16 years old, adding on his previous life, if he actually counts the people at the scene, they might not be older than him. He nodded his head and asked the people: How far away is that secluded ce from here?
Hu Chi lifted his head and looked at his surroundings while reckoning said: If we can find a flying beast, we will reach around two to three days.
We cannot find a flying beast. Hide your presence and slowly walk there!
Su Yi shook his head. Here was the inside of the Demon Woods, which everywhere were strong beasts. With the strength of this group of people, it was definitely unsafe.
And if they subdued some flying beasts mounts, there would be more harm and no gain in midair as they could be the prey for those lords of the sky.
Furthermore, in midair, although the speed was indeed faster, they would directly be the targets of those great enemies as it was remarkably easy to expose themselves.
The group of people set off ording to the direction of the secluded ce to gather the batch of nsmen that had set off in advance.
Right now, it was the inside of the Demon Woods. Along the way, they had met with many beasts while most of them were beasts in the Demonic True Realm, whereas the beasts in the Demonic Void Realm were not something you could meet at any time.
With the aura on the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on Su Yi''s body, it was enough to frighten off the beasts in Demonic True Realm and below, so they did not meet with any big troubles.
At night, everyone took a short break while Su Yi took out many elixirs and handed them over to everyone to recover and rest.
Inside the heaven of peace and happiness, Alchemists were extremely rare. Even though there were many herbs, there was also not enough Alchemists to make it.
Hence, for all along, whether it was the Ancient Spirit Vige, Mighty Bear Tribe, or the Hunting Tiger Tribe, the elixirs they could get were very little.
Seeing that Su Yi had taken out so many elixirs, the group of people was very astounded and feeling very grateful in their hearts.
After the big battle, they were miserable while escaping. Every one of them somewhat could not bear the tortures along the way. They indeed need the fastest speed to recover and heal themselves.
Tonight, the moon was dark while the stars were bright. Night clouds were drifting and gathering in the sky. asionally, the night breeze would gently stir. From a very distant ce, beasts roar would irregrly echo.
Shangguan Xi Wei hugged her knees with her hands, sitting on a tall andrge rock with a sluggish gaze looking at the night sky. Her hair was a little disheveled with a few strands covering her face.
"Looking at the color of the sky, most likely it is going to rain soon."
Su Yi slowly walked over and softly spoke, sitting beside Shangguan Xi Wei.
"Grandma is dead, Brother Chen Feng is dead, Auntie Ming is dead, Elder Qing Ming is dead, Big Elder, Second Elder, and so many people have died. What are the backgrounds of those people? Why are they so vicious"
Shangguan Xi Wei did not lower her eyes and continued to nce silently at the night sky. Her voice was clear. Only her face had the expression of hissing pain of grief while her eyes contained tears, trying not to let it dripped out.
Su Yi crooked his mouth. Listening to Shangguan Xi Wei''s words, fresh and lively faces seemingly floated passed before his eyes. He secretly gritted his teeth and spoke: "Don''t worry. In the future, I will never let those people go."
Shangguan Xi Wei did not respond and dazedly sat.
Su Yi sat before Shangguan Xi Wei as he understood her feelings. At this moment, most probably, it was useless to say anything, and futile tofort her, no matter who the person was. Only she couldfort herself.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 287: The Token Of The Sect Leader
Chapter 287: The Token Of The Sect LeaderWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The two of them did not speak while the night breeze gently stirred.
After a long time, Shangguan Xi Wei lowered her eyes and nced at Su Yi while something was spinning in her eyes.
Looking at Shangguan Xi Wei, Su Yi''s heart abruptly became heavy with grief as this type of feeling, nobody could understand it, yet Su Yi could somewhat feel what she was feeling.
"From now on, I have nobody at my side anymore. All of them have left, leaving me behind. Only I alone is left." Shangguan Xi Wei finally could not endure it while her voice trembled. When her wordsnded, she pounced into Su Yi''s arms.
Su Yi opened his arms and hugged Shangguan Xi Wei. Feeling that trembling and sobbing tender body, he tightly hugged that warm jade to his shoulders.
Without saying anything, Su Yi only tightly hugged that sobbing tender figure, feeling that the tears on his chests were boiling hot temperatures.
Su Yi knew that she needed to let it all out. The extent of the sudden change in the situation for a vigedy that was peaceful with the world since young was too big.
Time slowly passed by while Shangguan Xi Wei cried unbridled. After a long time, she then gradually calmed down.
Su Yi apanied her second by second until she quietened down with only the sound of the surrounding night breeze stirring the leaves traveled over.
At this moment, Su Yi then softly spoke: "There are the remaining people of the Ancient Spirit Vige. Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, Shangguan Xiu, Shangguan Yu, and the rest are all here. There is still me. I am here. Before granny left, she mentioned to let me take care of you."
"What grandma clearly said was for me to take care of you. Don''t forget that you are much younger than me." Shangguan Xi Wei lifted her head and drilled out from Su Yi''s arms. Her crying face was a mess with hair sticking to her face.
Looking at the girl before her, Su Yi slightly smiled. After crying out, perhaps it was much better for her. He gently smiled and said: "I am younger than you, but I am a man. Naturally, I must take care of you."
"Okay. But I remember that when grandma left, she wanted us to take care of each other."
Shangguan Xi Wei nced at the young man before her while her face unknowingly became a little red as she inquired: "Is my crying very ugly?"
"Not ugly. Not a tiny bit ugly. The crying appearance of thedies in the entire world cannot even be,pared to you." Su Yiughed.
"To think that you know how to say fancy and sweet words. In the outside world, most likely many girls have been fooled by you, right?"
Shangguan Xi Wei rolled her eyes at Su Yi, but in her eyes, there was a rare trace of smiling intent. Looking at Su Yi, she continued: "In the future, we, sister and brother, must take care of one another. But I am afraid that as an elder sister, I don''t really know how to take care of people while I also do not know if you will acknowledge me as your sister."
"Such a pretty sister, how can I bear not to acknowledge? If, elder sister doesn''t know how to take care of people, then in the future, I will take care of Sister Xi Wei." Su Yi pursed his lips andughed while the agony in his heart had added strands of warmth.
"Still saying such coaxing words. Quickly go and meditate. These few days, you will need to work hard to take care of everyone." Shangguan Xi Wei nodded her head and smiled. Afterward, she turned around, and her graceful and tender figure left.
ncing at that back, Su Yi slightly smiled. Then, he stood on a huge rock and lifted his head to look at the profound night sky. His expression gradually became dark, and sharp with chilling light emitting from his eyes.
"What are your ns?"
A crisped voice suddenly transmitted over as Su Tian Que''s body swayingly appeared while tucking its tail. Its small eyes were particrly bright and brooding in this night.
"Have your might recovered?"
Su Yi nced at Su Tian Que with a light surging in his eyes as his heart was, filled with expectation.
The gruesome sea of fire from yesterday night, that vast scorching aura, and the massive virtual figure, it was not hard for Su Yi to know that it must have a connection to Su Tian Que as that was the aura on Su Tian Que''s body.
To be able to bring so many people, and escaped, moreover right under the eyes of so many super-strong cultivators, how much strength does this require?
It was not hard for Su Yi to guess that the only possibility was that what Su Tian Que had previously said was real. This fellow might really be a peacock and had already recovered its might.
"It is still too early to recover entirely!"
Su Tian Que shook its head while that tiny body stood on therge rock below Su Yi''s feet. It also lifted its head and nced at the night sky, saying: "It is that Honourably Demon. It has helped me, lending me a hand and allowing me to recover a lot, even finding some memories back."
"What exactly is going on?"
Su Yi felt strange and a little dubious, not knowing when Su Tian Que and the Honourably Demon had been in contact.
"The first day we came here, that old tiger already knew. It could feel that you are exceptional and seen through some signs of my background. After you entered the Tian Yao Cave, that old tiger came to find me."
Su Tian Que said, roughly telling Su Yi about the situation.
It turned out when Su Yi and Su Tian Que entered the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Honourably Demon had known about it distinctively and had been secretly observing them.
The Honourably Demon had also long foretold Su Tian Que''s exceptional and had always been worried about the descending of the great enemies, so it left itself a loophole and found Su Tian Que. After understanding the situation, it promised to lend a helping hand to Su Tian Que, helping it to recover.
However, the Honourably Demon had a request. It required Su Tian Que''s promise to join the Divine Demonic Sect.
In the beginning, Su Tian Que did not ept it, but the Honourably Demon mentioned that as long as it is alive, Su Tian Que did not need to be the Honourably Demon of the Divine Demonic Sect and was also free.
Even if the Honourably Demon had died, at then, Su Tian Que could also consider.
Hence, Su Tian Que momentarily promised it.
Without long, the Honourably Demon once again found Su Tian Que and said that the great enemies had alreadye while Su Yi had be the sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect. It required Su Tian Que''s help to do one thing for thest strand of survival of the Divine Demonic Sect.
"That tiger knew that its days are not many and wholeheartedly wish for death. It wants me to hand a thing over to you."
From Su Tian Que''s mouth, it spatted out a palm-sized jade token with some dark red color while on it, was many carving of ancient runes.
Su Yi caught the jade token in his hand. He clearly could not feel any aura, yet he could sense a sort of demonic aura emitting out while on it were three big cravings of the ''Divine Demonic Sect'' lively and vigorously flourished in calligraphy.
"That old tiger said that this thing is the token of the sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect, which has some connections to the future of the Divine Demonic Sect. You must keep it safe as there will be a great use for it in the future."
After Su Yi heard this, he thoroughly sized up the token of the sect leader in his hand, yet he also could not discover anything except that the material was a little special. He then asked Su Tian Que: "Did the Honourably Demon say what was, the use of this token of the sect leader? Is it a treasure?"
"That I do not know. You also have no ways to ask it." Su Tian Que arched its eye. When mentioning about the Honourably Demon, there was some glow fluctuating in its small eyes.
"Then how much have you recovered?"
Su Yi kept the token of the sect leader with him while asking Su Tian Que. The Honourable Demon had helped it to recover, so that fellow must have recovered considerably.
"I did not recover much. Rather, I have remembered about some matter. The effect is not too huge and can regard as being tricked by that old tiger.
Su Tian Que''s gaze slightly frowned. It did not recover much while yesterday night, it could help everyone to leave was also because of the arrangements set by the Honourably Demon.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 288: Divine Demonic Phenomenon!
Chapter 288: Divine Demonic Phenomenon!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
After hearing this, Su Yi was a little disappointed. If Su Tian Que had recovered, there would be another source of protection for the people of the Divine Demonic Sect.
"You acknowledge being the sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect?"
Su Tian Que looked at Su Yi while it blinked its small eyes with a glow secretly moving.
"This..I''m only afraid of disappointing the Honourably Demon."
Su Yi bitterlyughed. He already had a bunch of troubles with him, while furthermore, any one of the great enemies of the Divine Demonic Sect was a strong cultivator. With the strength of his cultivation, he was afraid that he would let down the trust of the Honourably Demon.
"This Divine Demonic Sect seems to have some background, but after a long time, it has already waned to such an extent along with a big group of enemies."
Su Tian Que slowly spoke while looking at Su Yi, saying: "Or is it that you are afraid?"
"Those at the scene yesterday, if there is a day in the future, I will never let anyone of them off!"
Su Yi gradually clenched his fists. The death of granny Shangguan, Elder Shangguan Qing Ming, Shangguan Chen Feng, and the death of the honest vigers, if there was a chance in the future, he must take revenge.
"That''s it. Although this Divine Demonic Sect is humongous trouble, for you, it might not be a bad thing."
Su Tian Que chuckled with a face of mystery and moved to Su Yi''s ear saying: "ording to what I know, many of the Hundred Fruits Wine of the Ancient Spirit Vige have been, brought out. You are now the new sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect. At then, you can give me some. The taste of the Hundred Fruits Wine is truly not bad."
Su Yi very hopelessly rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que. This fellow was still so gluttonous. At this time, it was still thinking of the Hundred Fruits Wine.
Afterward, Su Yi nced at Su Tian Que and stated: "The Honourably Demon wants you to be the new Honourably Demon of the Divine Demonic Sect. What are your thoughts?"
Su Yi reckoned that even though this Su Tian Que had a mysterious background, at least he could confirm that his origin was extraordinary, but unlike what it always imed to be a peacock. However, its background should also be remarkably enormous. If it could be the new Honourably Demon, in the future for the Divine Demonic Sect, there would be benefits and no harms. Furthermore, this was also the arrangement of the Honourably Demon before it dies.
"But, I never promise that I will be the Honourably Demon of the Divine Demonic Sect. That old tiger also agrees that it is up to me to decide if I want to ept to be the Honourably Demon of the Divine Demonic Sect."
Su Tian Que arched its eye and pursed its lips, saying: "I am a dignified peacock. How can I be an Honourably Demon of such a small Divine Demonic Sect? If this goes out, where should I put my face?"
"Youa peacock."
Su Yi rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que, almost wanting to kick it. He rudely eximed: "If you are a peacock, then yesterday night, we don''t need to escape."
"It is because my strength has not yet recovered. Wait till my strength has recovered, I can easily step those enemies to death." Su Tian Que defiantly faintly responded.
"Say these words to someone else. To me, it is useless."
Su Yi spoke. Then, he came to one side and sat cross-legged, ignoring Su Tian Que. His own consumption and severe wounds were very grave. He had only endured the day, and now, he urgently needed to recover.
Initially, entering the mysterious space to recover was the fastest, but there were many people now, while also, it was not a safe ce.
Though Su Yi also wished to enter the mysterious space too, to see how much it had extended.
It must be, known that Su Yi''s improvement was shocking while he also hoped to know what stage the Golden Python, White Jade Swallow, ming Beast Eagle, and the rest inside the mysterious space were at currently.
But Su Yi had to endure. The mysterious space was especially important, so he needed to reach a definitely safe ce to summon it out.
"I will also go meditate and recover."
Seeing that Su Yi no longer paid attention to it, Su Tian Que felt bored and started to sit at one side in a condensing cultivation state enveloped by the moonlight, taking in the power of the moonlight and absorbing the heaven and earth energy while meditating and recovering.
As a beast, its cultivation method and the humans were a little different, but all things that had noumenal or phenomenal existence could not go off without heaven and earth energy.
After taking a healing and recovery elixirs, Su Yi''s robe shook while circting the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and started to meditate.
A faint crimson glow speedily covered his whole body while emitting a mighty aura. His entire person twinkled with a blinding radiance in the moon night. Luckily, this ce was hidden and could not be easily, discovered.
At this instant, as Su Yi circted the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and meditating, in his mind, he was looking through the Divine Demonic Ancient Versethat he had gotten.
There was no doubt that the Divine Demonic Sect was not simple as it could attract so many great enemies that even the people of the Sacred Mountain was also amongst them. Also, with such a powerful existence like the Honourably Demon, it was enough to exin everything.
After getting the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse that the previous sect leader had painstakingly left behind, Su Yi was naturally filled with curiosity in his heart as earlier, when he had gotten it, he did not have the time to read and understand it. Just perfect that he could now study and learn about it.
"Divine Demonic Phenomenon, Myriad Beast Phenomenon, and images of a myriad of beasts, Creation Phenomenon, and an image of creation, heaven and earth people with dense air of heaven and earth. All things be pure with image acquisition and direct reading function, while the easiest is mysterious. The five elements all transform into a myriad phenomenon while heaven and earth peoplebine into one as star turn and change into battle to determine the course of events. The Yin Pan Qi Men has no mutually counteract. Innate aura, formless and imageless, seen but not truly seeing, listen but heard nothing and seize but grab nothing. The ier from the void, the myriad beasts are formed real and formless, at there yet shapeless, real with existence, true yin, and true yang, void yet nothing along with two-eighth initial Xuan aura"
"If there is a color with no form, then it is not the real final part of the five elements of heaven and earth people. Even if there are five elements of heaven and earth people, they must be in a harmonious proportion. Not too many, not too little, without bias and without favor, not rush and not slow, neither something nor nothing, neither too familiar nor too distant, not impetuosity or not a coward. Like wood feed fire, fire creates the earth, earth bears gold, gold carries water, water nourishes the wood, or fire feels the earth or the earth uses gold, or gold bes water. The outside and the inside unite while heaven and earthbine with the people. A beast image form from the empty void with a Divine Demonic Phenomenon shocking the heaven and earth while making the ghosts and god cry"
When he checked and read the Divine Demonic Ancient Versein his mind, the aura on Su Yi''s body started to fluctuate, while the astonishment in his mind could not even be put into words as it was inexplicably shocking.
A night quickly passed. When the darkness before the dawn passed, the horizon on the eastern was a little glimmering. In the brooding and slightly white sky, there were, still shattered stars.
The valley was, pitched dark while the surrounding was, enveloped in a mysterious thin light. Far away at a spacious firmament, reflected blue and copper color. Within the valley, there were many figures with Yuan Qi fluctuating on their entire body, emitting all sorts of brilliant and colorful glows.
"Hu"
At a particr moment, Su Yi suddenly opened his eyes. The Yuan Qi radiance on his body resided, yet the glow in his eyes did not dissipate after a long time while his face was, filled with astonishment that he seemingly could not return to his senses after a long time as he was entirely shocked by it.
"Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!"
Su Yi softly mumbled as he was truly deeply shocked by it.
From the reading of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, Su Yi then found out that within theDivine Demonic Ancient Verse, it contained an all-inclusive and frightening might. No wonder it was left behind by the previous sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect.
Su Yi had already seen before theMighty Deste Verseand Heavenly Tiger Art. Both of them were the strongest cultivation technique of the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, which was iparably powerful!
But from within theDivine Demonic Ancient Verse, Su Yi then found out that both the Mighty Deste Verse and the Heavenly Tiger Art initially came from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 289: The Insane Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!
Chapter 289: The Insane Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Only, he was not sure it was because of something as the might of theMighty Deste Verseand Heavenly Tiger Artthat Su Yi seen before, although they were powerful, they seemed to be missing somethingpared to theMighty Deste Verseand Heavenly Tiger Artrecorded on the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, this was also what Su Yi had read from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
The Heavenly Tiger Art means ''momentum''; the Mighty Deste Verse means ''force''; while the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation means ''spirit''. "Divine Demonic Phenomenon, Myriad Beast Phenomenon, and images of a myriad of beasts, Creation Phenomenon, and an image of creation, heaven, and earth people"
Su Yi muttered with a shocking gaze.
Momentum as the sky, force as the ground, spirit as the people, so sky as momentum, the force from the ground while people as the spiritual ancestor!
The Mighty Bear Tribe cultivates the Mighty Deste Verse, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe cultivates the Heavenly Tiger Art. If everything went well, then the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation should be the cultivation technique of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
However, what made Su Yi shocked was, from what he read of the Divine Demonic Verse, the most astonishing thing within the Divine Demonic Verse was not the Mighty Deste Verse, Heavenly Tiger Art, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, but was the Divine Demonic Phenomenon. If he could hugely sessfully cultivate the Divine Demonic Phenomenon, he could shock the heaven and earth while making the ghosts and gods cry.
Shocking heaven and earth while making the ghosts and gods cry, this sort of cultivation technique, how could Su Yi not be astonished?!
And from what Su Yi could read from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, it was indeed iparably terrifying.
But, the one that made Su Yi felt terrifying was the Divine Demonic Phenomenon within the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. This Divine Demonic Phenomenon caused Su Yi to suck in a cold breath.
After thoroughly studying it, Su Yi now then understood why for all these many years the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, the descendants of the Divine Demonic Sect, nobody could get the biggest benefit inside the Tian Yao Cave, which was the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
It turned out that wanting to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, the requirements were too harsh, much harsher than bing a Soul Tamer.
Because the main requirement to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse was that the person must first be a Soul Tamer.
The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, with the Mighty Deste Verse, Heavenly Tiger Art, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretationas the foundation.
The Mighty Deste Verse means force, the Heavenly Tiger Art means momentum, and the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation means spirit.
Meaning that to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, one must not only cultivate his physical body, but he must also fortify his noumenon and also cultivate his spiritual soul.
Typically, a Soul Tamer had mighty spiritual power, more towards the spiritual soul, and their physical body would be worse as they did not have the time to cultivate it.
This Divine Demonic Ancient Verse was extremely harsh to the physical body and also to the spiritual soul, which a typical Soul Tamer could notpetent.
Soul Tamers were already iparably rare, while their spiritual power basically surpassed an Alchemist or a Tool Refiner. Furthermore, it was already hard to be a typical Soul Tamer. Adding on a Soul Tamer with a robust physical body, it was harder than ever.
However, all these harsh requirements were because of the Divine Demonic Phenomenon within the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
"Innate aura, formless and imageless, seen but not truly seeing, listen but heard nothing and seize but grab nothing. The ier from the void, the myriad beasts are formed real and formless, at there yet shapeless, real with existence, true yin, and true yang, void yet nothing along with two-eighth initial Xuan auraDivine Demonic Phenomenon shocking the heaven and earth while making the ghosts and god cry"
Su Yi softly muttered with a not dissipating shock in his gaze as the Divine Demonic Phenomenon shocked the heaven and earth while making the ghosts and god cry.
A Soul Tamer could condense remnant soul, and summon out the remnant soul of this world relying on their own power, which could be a cultivator or a demon race.
When they got summoned out, they would be, used by the Soul Tamer.
The strongest Soul Tamer could summon out a remnant soul of an ancient cultivator to appear. How strong was that?
It could also be, put in this way that if under the situation where they could choose, people would rather offend an Alchemist than a Soul Tamer as the Soul Tamer themselves were very powerful.
And the Divine Demonic Phenomenon, it could summon out the remnant soul that not only could be used but also could mingle with himself.
Some of the strong beasts have their own unique talents, that relying on these talent methods, they were often iparably powerful.
The remnant soul that was summoned by a typical Soul Tamer was just only for their own use.
How terrifying were these remnant souls of the strong cultivators?
As for the Divine Demonic Phenomenon, it could merge with this remnant soul with two souls in one body.
A typical Soul Tamer could urge the remnant soul of the strong cultivator that they summoned out. Although horrifying, at best, these remnant souls of the strong cultivators did not have any intelligence while they entirely relied on their instinct to battle their opponent.
Divine Demonic Phenomenon, mixing with the remnant soul could allow himself to merge with that remnant soul in one body as though he had turned into that strong cultivator of the remnant soul.
For example, summoning a powerful remnant soul of a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, a typical Soul Tamer could only borrow the remnant soul for their own use to battle against the enemy.
But the Divine Demonic Phenomenon could make him as if the powerful Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and to be able to urge the talent methods of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard himself meaning that he could be a powerful Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard for a brief time.
One relied on its instinct to battle while another could merge with his body, and fight. The good and bad could be, instantly concluded.
However, for the Divine Demonic Phenomenon, the most horrifying part was not just this. Reportedly, after mingling with the remnant soul of a strong cultivator, if the talent was enough, he could gain enlighten from the remnant soul of the strong cultivator, which then could be, used for himself.
If he could summon out an ancient dragon, and gain its enlightenment, then, he could gain the power of the dragon, and in the future, he totally did not need to summon a remnant soul as he could just initiate this power of the ancient dragon. How strong and frightening was this?!
"Divine Demonic Ancient Verse
Su Yi''s heart was very shocked. No wonder this Divine Demonic Sect was not easy and could make so many super-strong cultivators remember about it, wanting to get the remains of the Divine Demonic Sect.
This Divine Demonic Ancient Verse indeed could lure all of the strong cultivators in this world like a flock of ducks.
Not only was the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse a cultivation technique, but it was also an all-inclusive, especially with many martial art techniques. Like back then, when Su Yi had seen Shangguan Chen Feng''s ''Iced Shadows Sword Style'', it was from the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation.
And also all of the martial arts techniques that Xiong Lie, Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, Hu Mo, and Hu Yue used before, came from the Heavenly Tiger Arts, and the Mighty Deste Verse.
But, ording to what Su Yi knew from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, all of the martial art techniques of the Mighty Deste Verse, Heavenly Tiger Art, and the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, the might should be far surpassed than what Shanguan Chen Feng, Hu Chi, Xiong Zhan, and the rest cast. It should be much stronger.
"What a good Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!"
The inside of Su Yi''s heart could not be calm after a long time. If, this was an average cultivation technique, even if it was also an iparably powerful cultivation technique, for Su Yi, he also definitely would not be this shock.
Su Yi knew that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, from the mysterious sphere of light inside his mind, everything on him was also rted to the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
And the might that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique cast out could also surpass this Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
It could be, said that no matter what kind of cultivation technique, Su Yi would definitely not choose to truly cultivate it as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was his everything.
Vaguely, Su Yi had a sort of confidence that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on his body could surpass all of the cultivation techniques in this world.
Yet right now, everything inside the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse was anything but an average cultivation technique, especially that Divine Demonic Phenomenon, it was utterly as though tailor just for him.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 10.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 290: Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast!
Chapter 290: Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Su Yi pondered in his heart. If he could cultivate the Divine Demonic Phenomenon of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, then on the method of the Soul Tamer, there would be a further improvement. That was also the most terrifying method of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
"Brother Yi Su, how is your recovery?"
Shangguan Yan and the rest came forward. They had stopped their meditating and came over, interrupting Su Yi''s thoughts.
"I am already fine."
Su Yi returned to senses and nced at all of the people. After consuming the recovering elixir, in a night time, he had already recovered a lot. That had an extreme connection with the recovery elixir, but it also proved that the Mighty Deste Verse, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, Heavenly Tiger Art, and the rest were all exceptional.
"Additionally, my name is Su Yi. Yi Su is just a fake name. Please forgive me." Su Yi got up and hugged his fists while apologizing and recovering his real name.
"Yi Su, Su Yi. Haha, it turns out to be the same." Shangguan Ye and the rest smiled and did not care.
"Let''s continue on the road and quickly gather everyone."
Su Tian Que also stopped meditating. The short and featherless wings seemingly stretched its body like a rooster going to crow in the morning. No matter how they looked, it caused them to somewhat could not help butughed, only nobody at the scene dared tough.
Everyone''s hearts, were still immersed in agony and had no heart tough.
The people continued on the road, heading towards the secluded ce that the Divine Demonic Sect had long arranged, wanting to gather the nsmen that had gone ahead.
Here was the Demon Woods. Along the way, there were many beasts, while their cultivations got higher and higher the farther they ventured.
Fortunately, there was the excellent effect of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on Su Yi''s body.
"So strange. Why do these beasts retreat away without fighting?"
Someone eximed and unbearably asked. Along the way, there were so many beasts, and amongst them were powerful beasts in the Demonic True Realm.
There were even some powerful beasts in the Demonic Void Realm, yet they also retreated without battling when faced with Su Yi. How could they not be shocked?
"Brother Su Yi has his own extraordinary point. No need to fuss about it." Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and the rest spoke, appearing very prideful on their faces.
"All of us are the descendants of the Divine Demonic Sect. Theter generations of the Divine Demonic Sect!"
"Divine Demonic Sect. Does our ancestore from the Divine Demonic Sect? Why must they always be hiding?!"
On the road, someone started to discuss. The people at the scene were seemingly quite young while the older ones only had the appearance of 30-40 years old, and had also recently discovered that they were all the descendants of the Divine Demonic Sect.
"Those great enemies, what backgrounds do they have? Why must they be so ruthless?"
"The Honourably Demon has died while the two Demon Emperors on the Yao Luo Mountain have also died. Even if we know the backgrounds of those great enemies, how are we going to take revenge?!"
Everyone was in pain, but they also knew clearly that even their protector, the Honourably Demon, and the two Demon Emperors of the Yao Luo Mountain had died. They had witnessed with their own eyes how scary those great enemies were that even if they knew who the enemies were, the chances of wanting to take revenge were also notably little.
"We must be a strong cultivator. We must take revenge and let those people pay the debts with their blood. Even if we are not their opponents, we must also let them fork out the ultimate price!"
Xiong Zhan spoke while on his arm, the armor on his body had bloodstain.
He had struck out but was not their opponent. Just solely based on the remaining ripples of the raging winds from those great enemies could already almost killed him. He then knew how frightening those great enemies.
However, Xiong Zhan did not give up and did not get blown down as he was still young. In the future, he must be a strong cultivator to take bloody revenge for his nsmen.
"Not bad. We are still alive. Wait until the future when we be strong, we must let them pay the debts with their blood!"
Hu Chi spoke with a ragged battle suit and a paleplexion, but the glow in his eyes did not disappear, appearing like a tiger''s eyes.
"A bloody debt must be paid with blood!"
The gaps of Shangguan Yan''s teeth emitted out a cold intent as his father, mother, so many uncles and vigers that watched him grow up were all ruthlessly killed by those people. How could they not take revenge?
Su Yi did not speak while his gaze swept over these surrounding youngsters that were about the same age as him without leaving any traces. There was some glow fluctuating in his gaze.
"The Honourably Demon said that my Divine Demonic Sect has a new sect leader!"
Lastly, someone mentioned about the matter of the new sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect. The Honourably Demon had said before, and everyone had heard it.
"That day, there is a strange scene inside the Tian Yao Cave that shocked people. Could there be a connection?!" A middle-aged man pondered.
"Back then, inside the Tian Yao Cave, are Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye you guys, right?!"
Hu Chi spoke while his gaze nced at Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and the rest.
Without guessing, they also knew that at that time, the ones inside the Tian Yao Cave were Shangguan Yan and the rest.
The scene ofmotion from the Tian Yao Cave shocked people. If they deduced farther, probably around 80-90 percent it was, connected to the people inside the Tian Yao Cave.
Following Hu Chi''s words, a series of gazes thennded onto Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Ye, Su Yi, and the rest.
Everyone also knew that the first batch of people to enter the Tian Yao Cave from the Ancient Spirit Vige was only these people.
Including some of the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige, they were also looking at Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei, and the rest now.
Indeed, back then, it was these people inside the Tian Yao Cave. Could it be that the new sect leader trulynded onto them?
"New sect leader"
And at this instant, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest were ncing at each other.
Back then, they were inside the Tian Yao Cave, so they did not know about the matter on the outside and had not heard the words of the Honourably Demon. Their expressions were a little shocked.
"What is going on?"
Shangguan Xi Wei was also doubtful. The things she knew were also not much while she had also found out about the Divine Demonic Sect in the big battle.
The people roughly told Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest about the situation and then asked: "When you guys are inside the Tian Yao Cave, is there anything unusual? Who has gotten the biggest benefit of the Tian Yao Cave?"
Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Ye, and the rest had a shocking and a realizing gaze. Afterward, each of their gazes unitedlynded onto Su Yi.
Back then, the reaction inside the Tian Yao Cave, all of them had seen it, and only on Su Yi''s body did it had an unusual response.
Su Yi kept smiling bitterly and did not say anything.
"You guys, the descendants of the Divine Demonic Sect, no need to guess anymore. He is already the new sect leader of your Divine Demonic Sect." Su Tian Que swayingly followed within the crowd and said to everyone.
"New sect leader"
Everyone stopped their footsteps, and shockingly paused. A series of gazes with iparable astonishmentnded onto Su Yi.
"Is it really him.."
Many people were shocked and secretly discussed. Although they could not confirm, it was also not hard to know that this matter was probably correct. No one had ever thought that the position of the new sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect would actuallystlynded onto an outsider.
"Everyone, let''s hurry on the journey, and gather everyone first." Su Yi said softly.
All of the people nced at each other with unbearable shock while within the gazes of Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest also gushed out with fluctuation.
"Roar!"
All of a sudden, the mountain at the front trembled while the dense forest stirred, transmitting out a frightening beast roar.
"There is a strong beast again!"
The group of people was abruptly on guard and instantly secretly moved into defense and attacking formation as along the way in these two days, they had already met with such a situation many times.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 291: Golden Ancient Scorpion!
Chapter 291: Golden Ancient Scorpion!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Both Su Yi and Su Tian Que looked in the direction of the noise.
In no time, a giant demon beast appeared in everyone''s sight, about four or five meters tall, looking as fierce as a lion and tiger, and robust as a mountain. Its head was round and big, its whole body was red, and it was covered with a thinyer of densely packed red armor. There was golden fur on its shoulders and chest, and long mane extending to the shoulders and chest, dazzling with golden light.
This massive demon beast gives off the feeling of a young demon beast but its aura is already fierce and shocking, exuding a king''s aura.
"Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast!"
When such an evil beast appeared, there were many uncontroble cries of surprise in the crowd and the eyes of everyone changed greatly.
"Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast!"
Su Yi''s eyes fiercely trembled.
This is not an ordinary demon beast. In terms of bloodline, it is much more powerful than the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, a true member of the demon n.
Any Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast, from birth, is destined to be strong.
Upon seeing the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast in front of them, Su Yi estimated the cultivation level in its breath. It was at a higher level of the Demon Spirit Realm, yet its breath was chaotic. Its hair was dyed red with blood and its fine crimson scales were covered with scars, as if it had suffered from a great injury.
This Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast, suddenly appeared from the top of the hill, and was surprised to see the many humans in front of it. Its huge body stopped and its huge crimson eyes stared at Su Yi and the others.
"Boom!"
Without hesitation, Su Yi immediately activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, hoping to shock away the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast.
"Shout"
Suddenly, the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast felt Su Yi''s presence and its eyes twitched, staring at Su Yi intently. Its eyes were fierce and it roared in a low voice in an animalnguage asking Su Yi if he was a human or a demon beast.
Obviously, the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast was shocked by Su Yi.
This human''s aura was strange. It exuded a tyrannical pressure like a demon, but it was still in human form. If it were actually a demon, then it would be someone at the Demonic Emperor Realm level!
"Ouch"
Su Yi had not yet spoken, when again the sound of a beast roar echoed forth, and the ground shook in front of them as arge beast ran towards them.
"Boom boom"
The ground trembled, rocks flew, and several giant demon beasts suddenly appeared, their bodies shining with radiant light and their fierce breath engulfing thend.
When a giant golden creature suddenly appeared, painting the surroundings with its golden glow and a pair of ruthless eyes like two blood-rednterns, its fearful gaze flowed.
This big beast had been closely watching the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast, but seemed to have suddenly sensed the aura of Su Yi and its eyes immediatelynded on Su Yi.
When this huge beast looked upon Su Yi, its vicious eyes suddenly changed color.
This is a strange and rare creature. Its body is golden, looking like a giant scorpion that is not as tall as the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast, but it is certainly much longer -- at least tens of feet long. It coiled up with its massive golden tail hung down in the back, emitting a cold and terrifying aura, making people feel chillingly frightened.
Behind this strange beast, there were three huge savage beasts at the moment. Although the momentum on their body was not as strong as the one in front, which was carrying a kind of demon beast king''s aura. Their cultivation level breath was even stronger, and all of them had reached the Demonic True Realm.
Among them, the Green Wild Panther had the strongest aura and it wouldn''t be too far from the Demonic Void Realm.
"Golden Ancient Scorpion!"
But at this moment, Su Yi''s gaze was drawn to the first demon beast.
That is a Golden Ancient Scorpion, its bloodline can bepared to that of the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast.
The Golden Ancient Scorpion emitted a low growl and felt quite strange after feeling the awe-inspiring scent on Su Yi''s body.
However, for some unknown reason, the Golden Ancient Scorpion was notpletely subdued, its gaze sweeping past the people behind Su Yi and exuding a killing intent, as it uttered a happy roar.
These people before him are all humans and enough to satisfy his appetite.
The Golden Ancient Scorpion roared, staring at Su Yi and wanting to determine, "What kind of person are you?"
"Better not provoke me!"
Su Yi opened his mouth in a low voice. He understood thenguage of the beasts, and the breath of Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on him became even more intense, but his face was slightly gloomy in secret.
In front of him, there are several demon beasts at the level of Demonic True Realm. Even though there are three slightly older cultivators that have reached the Yuan True Realm, if they really try to fight, the three Yuan True Realm cultivators from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe will not get any advantage and will suffer a loss.
When the scent of Su Yi was felt, the Green Wild Panther trembled in response, affected by it.
"Do you understand animalnguage, or do you?"
The Golden Ancient Scorpion''s face changed in surprise. This man didn''t look like a strong demon in the Demonic Emperor Realm. Why does he understand the animalnguage?
"I can smell something strange on you, but you must be human. Bold indeed!"
The Golden Ancient Scorpion roared, and it seemed to have figured out what was going on. Although its senses were affected by Su Yi''s presence, it managed to block him.
"Dare to provoke me, and I''ll kill you!"
Su Yi was trying to remain calm, but if they were to act recklessly, they would not gain any advantage in the current situation. After all, this was the Demon Woods, filled with powerful demon beasts, so the consequences could be dire.
"Hmph, I''ll take care of my opponent first, then I''ll enjoy having all of you humans slowly!"
The Golden Ancient Scorpion coldly red at Su Yi andmanded the three Demonic True Realm Demon Beasts behind him in beastnguage, indicating that the three Demon Beasts should guard Su Yi and the other humans. He would personally take care of the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast!
"You ambushed me and wounded me shamefully, I will never let you go!"
The Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast roared in rage as it was ambushed and injured.
"You don''t have that chance anymore!"
The Golden Ancient Scorpionughed coldly, its body exuding a golden aura, but it also had a bloody smell, making people feel as if they could see a scene of bloody sea and corpses in front of them, making them shiver with fear.
"Trouble!"
Su Yi gazed at the three Demonic True Realm demon beasts that were already stealthily fixated on him, standing his ground in full alert and concentrating intently.
Su Yi was very puzzled that Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique failed topletely suppress the Golden Ancient Scorpion. He spected that this might have something to do with its bloodline, or perhaps there was something special about it.
"Boom!"
The Golden Ancient Scorpion moved with an astonishing aura, and its body caused the ground to tremble faintly. Its ten-meter-long body emitted a faint red light, permeating with a smell of blood.
"Shout!"
The Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast also stirred, roaring with a loud voice. Its body emitted a vast and mighty red light, carrying unparalleled scorching energy. The temperature of the surrounding void suddenly rose drastically as if it were a sea of fire. After just an instant, with rocks exploding, trees withered, and gravels flying, it created a scene of terror!
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 290
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 292
...
Chapter 292: Ferocious Assistance!
Chapter 292: Ferocious Assistance!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
When these two young demon beasts were about to fight, even Shangguan Yan was trembling with fear. The aura of the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast and Golden Ancient Scorpion was so strong.
The Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast struck first, sending out arge red w to snatch towards the Golden Ancient Scorpion.
The ws shook the air, and the mountains and rocks around were crushed into powder, with a fierce and scorching majesty.
The Golden Ancient Scorpion didn''t dodge, raising its ws high in defiance, emanating the same dreadful aura.
The two shed together, bursting out a hot fiery breath and light that swept through all four directions.
"Second Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm!"
Su Yi was slightly shocked, the strength of Golden Ancient Scorpion was at around the Second Grade of Demonic Spirit Realm. Its breath was much stronger than the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast. As the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast had been severely injured, it was suppressed immediately by the Golden Ancient Scorpion.
Sure enough, the huge body of Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast retreated far away, yet the Golden Ancient Scorpion only stepped back a few steps, and at the same time, the hook behind it was filled with cold light, as if an arrow shooting backward, targeting the retreating Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast.
The Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast seemed to be quite familiar with this Golden Ancient Scorpion, having prepared for it ahead of time; its body was bulky but agile, avoiding the hook.
Thetter''s huge tail hooked, shattered and withered everything in its way and hit a giant boulder, sting it open, powerful and wild.
The Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast looked at it with solemn eyes. The Golden Ancient Scorpion by its side has three more powerful demonic beasts of the Demonic True Realm at its side; Today, it stands in a dangerous situation, unable to fight against them.
But the Golden Ancient Scorpion attacked fiercely, suppressing Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast in session, sweeping horizontally with its giant tail and pincers and directly crushing many towering trees and huge boulders.
"Very troublesome!"
Su Yi had a pensive look on his face; this was the Demon Woods, full of powerful demon beasts everywhere and already a very dangerous situation ahead.
This Golden Ancient Scorpion seems to not let anyone off, if they were to attract another powerful Demon Beast, the crisis would be even greater, they must think of a way out as soon as possible.
"Shit"
Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast was finally pierced through by the giant tail hook. Its hard red scales acted like a coat of armor, yet it still bled from the wounds, worsening its injury.
"Shit"
At that moment, Su Yi suddenly moved and his foot palm surged with energy, his figure fluttering like pulling out a continuous stream of phantoms, with an inconceivable speed, so that the three Demonic True Realm Demonic beasts had no time to react, and he immediately rushed towards the Golden Ancient Scorpion.
The Golden Ancient Scorpion wanted to continue suppressing the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast, but suddenly sensed the movement of Su Yi, its vicious eyes turning red with a fierce aura. Therge and powerful pincers exploded downwards like scissors toward Su Yi.
"Overlord''s Fist!"
Su Yi had this prepared long ago; when the figure appeared, facing that huge scorpion pincer, he didn''t back away but instead moved forward. In an instant, his face was ferocious, with his blue veins exposed; he shouted in his heart, and with his right fist raised he hard struck the scorpion pincer.
The fist and the scorpion pincer looked very small.
But a terrifying force of vigor burst forth like a volcano, exploding in front of Su Yi''s fist in an instant.
Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Su Yi''s fist swelled up and thundered in the wind, like a low rumbling thunder that resounded loudly with a great pressure, as if an emperor was awakening and descending upon thend.
With a loud bang, sand and stones flew in all directions, and the ground trembled faintly.
"Click"
What was seen with the naked eye was that the cracks appeared directly on the scorpion pincer and were opened by the rebound.
Then Su Yi stomped the ground with her foot, and the Earth attribute energy gathered around her right foot.
"Eight Deste Roars, One Kick to Subdue the Mountains and Rivers!"
Su Yi''s shout was like thunder, and suddenly her eyes shone like lightning, her hair billowing and dancing backward. He had a thunderous fury, and with one step of her right foot, a vortex of energy was unleashed like a storm.
In a split second, Su Yi kicked the ground and jumped down!
The ground shook and the air roared with a "Boom"!
"Roar" The three Demonic True Realm demon beasts originally found out Su Yi was escaping and quickly rushed forward to kill him, but under this pressure, they trembled and roared, their bodies cowering in fear.
"Rumble"
Since Su Yi arrived, a circle of ck earthen elemental energy, like waves, spread open and caused the ground to crack. Cracks as thick as arms spread out like spider webs and attacked the Golden Ancient Scorpion.
The Golden Ancient Scorpion''s expression changed drastically, its huge body staggering, its ferocious eyes filled with shock. Under the force of this tremendous power, it kept retreating, blood spewing from its sinister mouth.
"Ow!"
But this Golden Ancient Scorpion was indeed a young demon beast, the cold light behind its bloody vomit, like an arrow, pierced through the air, and in the urgent sound of breaking wind, it stabbed towards Su Yi.
Su Yi''s eyes lit up, not expecting that the Golden Ancient Scorpion could still move after enduring his Overlord''s Fist and Wrath of the Eight Wastnds. He couldn''t dy anymore, he had to act quickly. He moved with the flow, putting out both hands which were covered in energy.
"His vitality is so strong, he just broke through to the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
Everyone was surprised by Su Yi''s quick movements.
A visible aura is a sign of a cultivator of the Yuan Xuan Realm.
If the aura is condensed, that is a sign of a cultivator in the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Exuding vitality and condensing vitality are twopletely different concepts.
Not long ago, in the great contest, everyone knew that Su Yi had broken through from Yuan Xuan Realm Six Grade to Yuan Xuan Realm Eight Grade. This was already terrifying, and now, how short a time has it been? Su Yi has already reached Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade.
"Gugu"
Someone gagged, only the cultivation of the Yuan Spirit Realm can do the step of externalizing aura. Is this guy''s cultivation speed flying?
The red energy covered Su Yi''s hand palm, sparkling and crystal clear. This was the first time that Su Yi had taken action after breaking through to the Yuan Spirit Realm.
With a wave of his hand, Su Yi stepped forward quickly without hesitation. His fingers slightly curved and grabbed onto the cold hook tail of the Golden Ancient Scorpion directly. He tightened his grip and then fiercely lifted it with one hand, and then tightly held the giant tail and crazily swung it around.
"H"
The giant body of more than ten meters long, with a reddish glow covering its whole body, was thrown around in midair by the tiny figure of Su Yi uncontrobly.
"This"
Such a scene, Shangguan Yan, Hu Chi, Xiong Zhan, etc., all astonished. Then such a huge Golden Ancient Scorpion was actually being thrown around in circles.
The Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast trembled, very impressive!
That should be a human in front of him, yet it is so terrifying.
They are demon beasts, but these little humans seem more like a demon beast than them.
"Bang!"
Subsequently, Su Yi gripped the giant tail of the Golden Ancient Scorpion and spun it around several times. When the Golden Ancient Scorpion was dazed and dizzy, a loud bang was heard as it heavily crashed onto the ground.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 293: The Token!
Chapter 293: The Token!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Click"
The ground cracked continuously, sand and stones flew everywhere, the Golden Ancient Scorpion spurted fresh blood wildly, eyes dulled,pletely unable to move anymore.
"Shit!"
Su Yi leaped up and, with a stomp, his body directly jumped onto the back of the Golden Ancient Scorpion. His de was pointed directly at the head of the Golden Ancient Scorpion.
"Gugu"
The Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast was stunned, its eyes widening in shock at the ferocity of this human before it.
"Ouch"
At this moment, the three Demonic True Realm demon beasts just recovered and roared, their eyes filled with fear. If the young master in front of them died, they would be killed even if they fled back.
"Scoundrels, do you want it to die?"
Su Yi''s eyes were zing red, and the air was filled with the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique as he stared at three Demonic True Realm demon beasts.
"Roarrrrr!"
Three Demonic True Realm demon beasts roared angrily, none daring to take a step forward, their eyes filled with fear.
"Take it with you, don''t bother us anymore or else I''ll kill it."
Su Yi said to the three Demonic True Realm demon beasts, that he didn''t want to kill the Golden Ancient Scorpion.
This is the Demon Woods, and this Golden Ancient Scorpion is a child of the demon n. Its parents must be very strong.
At this moment with so many people here, Su Yi didn''t dare to attack the Golden Ancient Scorpion, but could not leave it alone.
Therefore, Su Yi wanted to contain the Golden Ancient Scorpion in his hands in exchange for everyone''s safety, at least leaving this ce first.
"Ouch"
Three Demonic True Realm demon beasts nodded, with no other choice.
Su Yi believed in these three Demonic True Realm demon beasts, and the Golden Ancient Scorpion seemed to be severely injured. Now, the three Demonic True Realm demon beasts dared not make another move.
As Su Yi expected, the three Demonic True Realm demon beasts immediately left with the Golden Ancient Scorpion and didn''t dare to stay.
"Thank you, human!"
Watching the Golden Ancient Scorpion leave, the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast roared, its beastlynguage opening to Su Yi, its gaze looking at Su Yi with an unbearable hint of shock.
The huge body of the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast immediately shrank, its red and gold color spreading, bing about two meters in size, several times smaller than before.
It is not surprising that the young of the demon n and regr beasts have a very big difference.
Some powerful demons of the demon n can shrink their bodies, which has great benefits for cultivation and consumption.
"No need to be polite, we are just here for self-preservation. Let''s go our separate ways!" Su Yi spoke, not wanting to have much contact with the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast.
"Hold on"
The Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast called out to Su Yi, with a glint in his eyes, saying, "You are humans, and it is not safe here. You have saved me and I can offer no reparation, so please keep this item. In these surroundings, if you encounter any trouble, take out this item. It may be of use!"
When the voice fell, the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast glowed in front of its chest and a red light swept in front of Su Yi.
Su Yi reached out and grabbed a dazzlingly red lock of hair, which glowed and exuded an aura of might.
"My name is Chi Zu. Within this square and circle, holding this thing to proim my name, it is somewhat of a face-saving reputation. If there is a chance to meet again, please ept my appreciation for your help."
The Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast finished speaking and then departed.
"This Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast has good bloodlines." Su Tian Que just watched the hustle and bustle without any intention of joining in.
"What does the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast say?"
Watching the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast leave, Shangguan Yan, Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and the others curiously walked up to Su Yi. They didn''t understand beastnguage, but it was easy to see that the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast seemed to be thanking Su Yi for his intervention.
"Nothing, we need to leave this ce quickly, or else we will be in big trouble."
Su Yi put the hair into his embrace, and at the same time took out a pill, putting it in his mouth; the energy he spent was not small to suppress the Golden Ancient Scorpion.
Everyone immediately elerated away; they had just severely wounded a Golden Ancient Scorpion, which was a young demon. There must be a powerful being behind it, and they all knew this wasn''t a ce to stay for long, so they had to leave quickly.
After a day and a night, after traversing many mountains, Su Yi finally arrived at their destination with everyone.
This is a flourishing canyon amidst rolling mountains, shrouded by mist and fog, yet inside is an otherworldly paradise capable of sustaining the livelihoods of thousands.
"How is the family?"
Looking at Hu Chi, Xiong Zhan, Su Yi and the others who hade, there were already two hundred people who had gathered around. Almost all of them were young children, some of the bigger ones being only twelve or thirteen years old. These were the future of the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
Among this group, there were a few strong leaders, and the three strongest of them all were elderly persons who had just reached the first stage of Yuan Void Realm.
They were originally determined to stay and fight alongside their homnd, but the responsibility to protect the futures of their ns was even greater.
"Wuwu"
Gathering everyone together was originally a happy asion, but hearing this inquiry, someone could no longer bear it and shed tears to inform everyone of the situation.
"Why?"
"Are they all dead? Why are those people so cruel!"
"Father, mother!"
""
Suddenly, everyone was crying and filled with grief.
The young people were crying and wanted to seek revenge, but the strong ones from each tribe held them back. Everyone had moist eyes and said, "You are still too young, you won''t be a match for them. You are the future, you are our hope. Only when you be strong someday can you seek revenge!"
After a long time, these children finally calmed down, all with sadness in their hearts.
"Settle down first."
Three powerful cultivators of the Yuan Void Realm, all in their 40s or 50s, one from the Ancient Spirit Vige, one from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, and one from the Mighty Bear Tribe, spoke up and asked everyone to settle down.
"This ce doesn''t seem particrly safe, we need to leave quickly."
Su Yi opened his mouth and said that the purpose of gathering everyone here was to fear that this ce would not be too safe. Those powerful enemies were determined to get what is left by the Divine Demonic Sect. Seeing Su Tian Que leading everyone to escape, they would definitely not stop.
If those big enemies find this ce, it will be a disaster, and the Divine Demonic Sect can no longer withstand any disaster.
"This secret ce was sought by our forefathers, storing plenty of food and training resources, just in case this day came. It''s currently safe here, plus, we have nowhere else to go. You are an outsider, watch your words!"
The cultivator of the Mighty Bear Tribe, Xiong Liu, spoke up. He was Xiong Zhan''s uncle. This was the Mighty Bear Tribe''s affair, and he wouldn''t listen to an outsider kid. If it wasn''t for the fact that during the greatpetition, he found out how amazing Su Yi was, he might not have bothered replying at all.
"Uncle Liu"
Xiong Zhan and Xiong Lie etc all wanted to say something, but were stopped by Su Yi waving his hand, nodding slightly, and said, "Then let''s settle down here first, and talk about other thingster."
Seeing the situation, Xiong Zhan held back and didn''t say anything more.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 294: Close the Gates!
Chapter 294: Close the Gates!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
When they saw Su Yi, neither of them said anything. Su Tian Que walked straight inside, taking small steps with his short legs, looking around curiously.
Afterward, everyone went forward together with the people of each tribe who had arrived first to set up camp.
This ce is very secret, and was handled by the predecessors of each generation of the Divine Demonic Sect. It has stockpiled many food and training resources, repaired many houses, and opened up many caves that are suitable for living in, enough to amodate thousands of people here.
Now Divine Demonic Sect only has around 300 people left, mostly children and adolescents. If nothing unexpected happened, they can stay here for several years with ease.
Su Yi settled down, and lived in a cluster of houses with the remaining people of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
The dormitory is a bit simple, but it''s enough to live in.
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Xi Wei and others went to join the vigers who had arrived earlier and informed them of the situation of the current Ancient Spirit Vige.
Su Yi stayed in the dormitory and sat at one end of the room with a slight frown.
This ce is not far away from the original location of the Divine Demonic Sect. Although it is very hidden, it is definitely not a safe ce, and he needs to leave as soon as possible.
Su Yi was aware that leaving this ce, the more than 300 people, mostly young ones, all needed protection and were within the Demon Woods. Where could they go?
Su Yi was still somewhat stunned after suddenly bing the new Sect Leader of Divine Demonic Sect.
But since he already has the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse and intends to cultivate the methods within it, Su Yi knows that he must take up the responsibility no matter what.
Given Su Yi''s character, even if he is not the new Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect at this moment, upon seeing so many young children from the Ancient Spirit Vige and some young boys and girls who had gathered around himself, how could Su Yi leave them behind and not care?
Although still very small, with Su Yi''s personality, at least he will do his best.
Not to mention that Su Yi has now be the new Sect Leader of Divine Demonic Sect, giving him an invisible responsibility, which he must bear!
"Although this ce is hidden, it won''t be too safe. What are you nning to do?"
Su Tian Que jumped onto a chair, leaning against the back of the chair and lifting his head up, asking Su Yi.
"There is no ce to go at present."
Su Yi bitterly smiled. This ce was still inside the Demon Woods. More than 300 people were almost all novices, and there was no ce for them to settle down.
"This is the Demon Woods, the domain of the demon n, and the enemies of the Divine Demonic Sect are humans. Causing that hugemotion before, it seems that they have also rmed the powerful demon beasts. After all, this is the Demon Woods and they must have considerations. Perhaps this ce can remain safe for some time."
Su Tian Que said to Su Yi with a rxed tone, "We are so many people, I''m afraid some demon beasts might find us. The thing we should be most wary of right now is those demon beasts."
Su Yi''s eyes looked serious. Su Tian Que''s words were indeed reasonable.
So many people suddenly appeared here. Even in this secret ce, it is difficult topletely escape the discovery of all demon beasts. As far as demon beasts are concerned, humans are just food.
"Let''s settle for now and figure out a way."
Finally, Su Yi said, there was nothing else to do but to slowly think of a countermeasure.
The setting sun shone on the ground.
A few teenagers and youths, as well as a fifty-year-old-looking Yuan Void Realm cultivator, came before Su Yi.
They heard from Shangguan Xi Wei and Shangguan Yan that Su Yi had be the new Sect Leader.
When they left, they already had heard what the Demon Sovereign said about the new Sect Leader.
But they had not expected that Su Yi would be the new Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect.
"Sect Leader"
Some young people hesitate whether to bow or not.
The cultivator of the Yuan Void Realm was also hesitating. At this moment, only a group of youngsters were left in the Ancient Spirit Vige. All the strong people and elders were dead. Such a big thing, he didn''t know how to choose to face it at this time.
When they left, they realized that the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe all belonged to the Divine Demonic Sect and had amon ancestor.
"No problem, Elder Shangguan, is there a quiet ce here where I can go into seclusion for a few days?"
She smiled faintly and said to the Elder of the Yuan Void Realm, without needing anyone to bow.
This elder, Su Yi, was originally acquainted with, the name was Shangguan Xu, and now is thest elder of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
"Yes, it''s rather secluded, suitable for closing the door and no one will disturb you."
Although Shangguan Xu was unsure of what to do or whether to ept the new sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect, as it was a major issue, it was easy to find a quiet ce for him to take refuge. This ce had been taken care of for many generations prior and everything had already been set up.
Su Yi nodded, wanting to take a few days to meditate and organize his thoughts. He also wanted to think deeply about what to do next and which direction to take everyone in.
"It''s just a bit hard to ept for everyone, but it will get better in a while, don''t be surprised!"
After a moment, Shangguan Xi Wei found Su Yi alone and whispered to him.
She knew that for a while, not only was everyone unfamiliar with the new sect leader, but even with the Divine Demonic Sect.
"I understand, it doesn''t matter."
Su Yi gave a helpless smile. The identity of the new Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect suddenly fell upon him and he was still in shock, let alone everyone else.
When night fell, after Su Yi and Su Tian Que bid each other farewell, they went with Shangguan Xu to a remote and secluded ce in the back mountain.
There is arge secluded rock wall, with many natural caves, suitable for seclusion and quiet meditation.
"This ce is very secluded, so you can rest assured to rx here. I have already given the order that no one will disturb you!"
At the entrance of the cave, outside the room, Shangguan Xuxu said to Su Yi.
"Excellent, thank you, Elder Shangguan." Su Yi bowed and it looked like the ce was good and quiet, suitable for seclusion.
Shangguan Xu didn''t immediately leave. With a desire to say something but hesitating, he stared at Su Yi and eventually mustered the courage to ask, "I have heard that the biggest benefit in the Tian Yao Cave has already been obtained by you. Is this true?"
"I don''t know what the greatest benefit of the rumor about the Tian Yao Cave is, but I did get some things left behind by thest Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect. Once I figure it out, I''ll pass it on to everyone." Su Yi nodded without hiding anything.
"What the previous sect leader left behind?"
Upon hearing the words, Lord Shangguan''s eyes lit up and were filled with radiance, he was quite excited.
"Some cultivation methods." Su Yi said, there was no need to hide it - this was originally from the Divine Demonic Sect.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
2023-06-05 08:46:52
2023-06-05 08:46:53
2023-06-05 08:46:53
2023-06-05 08:46:54
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 293
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 295
...
Chapter 295: The Area of the Mysterious Space!
Chapter 295: The Area of the Mysterious Space!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Then I won''t disturb you, goodbye."
Shangguan Xu was very excited and took his leave, the cultivation methods left behind by the previous sect leader were certainly not going to be simple.
Su Yi watched Shuangguan Xu Changle leave, closed the stone gate and set up a seal.
Within the cave, everything is simple, there''s only a stone tform. The area is pretty spacious, indeed it is a great ce for meditation and seclusion.
Cross-legged, Su Yi''s expression began to grow expectant. His handprint formed and his forehead glimmered with a halo, opening a mysterious space.
"Boom!"
A mysterious space appeared, Su Yi was engulfed within it and appeared inside the mysterious space.
In that moment, an immense domineering aura descended from the ancient times and enveloped Su Yi. The entire space was filled with a brilliant, rippling visual, rippling in Su Yi''s eyes and slowly fluctuating as he thought to himself, "Is it already this vast?"
At the same time, Su Yi surveyed the area of this mysterious space, which was originally a thousand feet in area. Now it had expanded to twice that size.
Looking around, the area of the mysterious space is not small. Within a space of two to three thousand steps in radius, Su Yi can now see mountain ranges undting and a faint glow emanating from the surrounding mist.
Just as Su Yi remembered, when he initially swallowed the Demonic Core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, and broke through to the sixth grade of the Yuan Xuan Realm, there was an area of a thousand meters in space. Although the energy of Heaven and Earth was much weaker inside space, it was still very dense and much better than the Ancient Spirit Vige was in.
At this moment, the energy of heaven and earth has been thinned out quite a bit, but it''s still good,pared to the energy of the outside world, it is still much dense.
"Master! Our master has arrived!"
As Su Yi appeared, there was a roar of beastnguageing from afar, and a group of demon beasts suddenly gathered in front of him.
"Whoosh"
Two golden small figures fluttered out, like two yellow lights, rushing to Su Yi first and directly falling on Su Yi''s shoulders, quite affectionately.
These two yellow figures are exactly Da Bao and Xiao Ling.
Other demon beasts were naturally Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, White Jade Swallow Bird, Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, ming Beast Eagle, etc. who have been cultivating in the mysterious space.
"Not bad, not bad!"
Su Yi''s gaze passed over each Demon Beast, sensing a wave of energy. His eyes showed a tint of shock.
For this period of time, all the Demon Beasts that were closed up and cultivated in the secret space could be seen from the breath emanating from their bodies that they had all made breakthroughs.
"Eight grades of the Demonic Spirit Realm!"
"Seventh grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm!"
Roughly, the Golden Python has already reached the Eighth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm, while the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, and White Jade Swallow Bird, and so on have all arrived at the Seventh Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
On the other hand, the two demon beasts, ming Beast Eagle and Snow Jade Ape, were slightly weaker, just reaching the sixth grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
"Wow!!" But what shocked Su Yi the most still were Da Bao and Xiao Ling.
Last time, Su Yi still remembered the two little guys, Big Bao and Xiao Ling, had a cultivation level of one grade of the Demon Xuan Realm. Now, somehow, they have already reached the fourth grade of the Demon Xuan Realm.
The training speed of these two little fellows is absolutely fast!
Demon beasts and humans are not the same; demon beasts have naturally strong bodies or innate gifts, so it takes them much longer to cultivate than it does for humans.
However, the speed of cultivation for Da Bao and Xiao Ling now, is still much faster than the most outstanding human geniuses.
Since Su Yi broke through from the sixth grade of the Yuan Xuan Realm to now, he remembered that he had only been in Tian Yao Cave for about two months. However, these two little fellows had gone from Yao Xuan Realm First Grade to Yao Xuan Realm Fourth Grade, which was truly terrifying!
"Not bad, not bad!" Su Yi was delighted. Da Bao, Xiao Ling, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, and others all had great benefits in this mysterious space at the beginning, and then they have be different.
If things go on like this, it won''t be too long before the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, and others will be able to be the strong ones.
Given time, with the magical effect of this mysterious space and mysterious origins, this bunch of demon beasts would be able to be a powerful force.
Later, Su Yi saw the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was still in the old ce, and its spirit must had been thrust into the soil, radiating light, with several leaves above the head emitting a brilliance, bing greener and greener.
When Su Yi thought of his precious Spiritual Essence and went to check on it, he found that the remaining Spiritual Essence left only a thinyer in the center.
Overall, there is still a small amount of Spiritual Essence left over.
Within the mysterious space, the Spiritual Essence continues to thrive and grow, radiating with brilliance and the fragrance of medicines in the air.
Su Yi carefully examined the Spiritual Essence and was delighted with what he saw. These herbs had exceeded the normal grade and were still getting stronger. If all of them could be sold, it would be enough to make a big profit.
The medicine pills originally ced in this mysterious space have also advanced in general and have been continually upgraded.
For this period of time, the medicine pills carried in the space bag on his body have been almost fully consumed, and the medicine pills in the mysterious space are also not much now.
Su Yi wanted to sell this batch of herbs, but unfortunately there was no way to do it here.
"Master, when can we go out?"
It has been a long time since the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, etc., haven''t gone out; they have recently made a lot of progress and it is time to stretch their muscles by going out.
"You still need to keep up your training for a while before you can leave. When that timees, I will take you out myself." Su Yi was also helpless as the Golden Python was not yet ready to set out.
After checking everywhere, Su Yi frowned.
Looking at the situation, it is not clear how many runes are needed to restore the original rich energy in the secret space.
"Yuan Stone!"
Su Yimented, it looks like he needs to find a way to get some Yuan Stones recently.
Only when the energy within this space bes increasingly dense, the speed of cultivating in it can be faster and faster.
Finally, Su Yi sat cross-legged on the ground.
At that moment, Su Yi didn''t know where to take the rest of the Divine Demonic Sect, so he could only ponder slowly. But the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse could be considered first.
There is a direct rtionship between the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse and the Divine Demonic Sect, in which are the Mighty Deste Verse, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation and Heavenly Tiger Art, which are the cultivation techniques cultivated by the Mighty Bear Tribe, the Ancient Spirit Vige, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe.
Su Yi felt that the methods of cultivation cultivated by the Mighty Bear Tribe, the Ancient Spirit Vige and the Hunting Tiger Tribe seemed to differ from the ones he cultivated from within the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
The Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation in the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse is obviously much stronger.
Therefore, Su Yi wanted to study it carefully; if he could understand it thoroughly, then he couldpletely pass the skill to the Ancient Spirit Vige, which would also reinforce the power of the Divine Demonic Sect.
Now in the Divine Demonic Sect, what is most urgently needed, as always, is strength!
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 296: Transforming Cultivation?
Chapter 296: Transforming Cultivation?We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
If Su Yi wants to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, he will first need to cultivate the Mighty Deste Verse, Heavenly Tiger Art and Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation. Su Yi wants to first understand the Mighty Deste Verse, Heavenly Tiger Art and Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation.
In the world, there are countless ways to cultivate power and one need not stick to a single method forever.
While martial artists are in the process of cultivation, if the level of their original cultivation art is high enough, naturally there is no need to change to other arts. Even if the other arts are just slightly higher in level, martial artists would not easily change. First of all, it''s risky; for changing to another cultivation art, one needs to start all over again and there is great risk involved. During the process, even the slightest mishap could cause one to go astray and be demented, or worse, make it impossible to cultivate any further.
However, for some martial artists whose cultivation level is rtively low, if they obtained a higher-level cultivation art, they would most likely take the risk. Higher-level cultivation arts not only have more powerful capabilities but also can go further on their path of cultivation.
Generally speaking, it would take a miracle to be a strong cultivator relying on a low level cultivation method, and even if one cultivates a middle-grade cultivation method, bing a cultivator in the Yuan Spirit Realm would be quite difficult. If one starts out from cultivating an Emperor Grade cultivation method, or even a Heavenly Grade cultivation method mentioned in legends, then entering into the Yuan Emperor Realm, or even higher cultivation realm, will be just a matter of time given all goes smoothly.
Just like those young monsters from noble bloodlines, as long as they go smoothly, breaking through to the Demonic Void Realm level and bing a member of the demon n is almost a done deal.
Those of lowly bloodline beastly tribes, wanting to step into higher realms than the Demonic Void Realm, can only hope for a miracle.
Su Yi currently wants to understand the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, not because they think it can surpass the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, nor does he intend to actually cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
Su Yi is very clear that Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique is his root. He feels that Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique is even more powerful than the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. When he was first unable to store his Yuan Qi, it was because the mysterious space in his mind had secretly absorbed it, causing his cultivation to be ineffective.
The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Techniquees from the mysterious space, it is the first time he heard of a technique that requires absorbing Yuan Qi in order to cultivate.
Now Su Yi is somewhat worried that he can''t give up on Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, but the powerful methods of Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, especially the Divine Demonic Phenomenon, are as if they were tailored specifically for him. If he can''t cultivate them, it would be too much of a regret.
But he won''t choose to give up the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to specialize in the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse for the sake of the Divine Demonic Phenomenon. It would not only be risky but also not very likely.
Su Yi furrowed his brows, at least now he had the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse and even if he didn''t cultivate it, he could at least get a general understanding, which would do no harm and bring benefits.
"The Divine Demonic Phenomenon, the image of all beasts, the image of creation, the image of Heaven, Earth, and Man" Soon, Su Yi began toprehend the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, starting from the Mighty Deste Verse, and gaining a deeper understanding.
The more Su Yi pondered, the more shocked he was; the Mighty Deste Verse alone from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse was already immensely powerful, even more so than he had originally imagined.
Mighty Deste Verse, emphasizing ''power'', one force breaks through all rules, containing everything within it, not just relying on ordinary brute force, yet profoundly mysterious.
Heavenly Tiger Art, focusing on "power", dominating for thousands of years, able to break down and ovee anything, crushing all enemies.
Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, relying on the power of ''spirits'', one can summon the authority of all beasts. When attacking, it is filled with spirit attacks, using the force of all beasts, both eerie and awe-inspiring, sweeping across all sides!
Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation focuses on cultivating the spirit, but martial artists can also cultivate it.
Time slowly passed and Su Yi was immersed in contemtion. The more he contemted, the more shocked he became!
"He called Su Yi, who has already got the greatest benefit from the Tian Yao Cave and is the new Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect. Could it be true?!"
The next day, several elders of the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe came to Shangguan Xu early in the morning to inquire about the matter.
The sole Elder of the Hunting Tiger Tribe is known as Elder Hu Bu, and the sole Elder of the Mighty Bear Tribe is known as Elder Xiong Liu.
They were shocked at what they heard from Hu Chi and Xiong Zhan about the situation.
"Yes!" Elder Shangguan Xu nodded and told everyone that what Su Yi got from Tian Yao Cave was the cultivation methods left by the previous sect leader.
"What cultivation methods?!"
"Are there only cultivation methods?"
Everyone spected that it was left behind by the previous Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect. Not knowing if there were any Magical Tools or Sacred Tools as rumored, if there were, it would be a great treasure.
"Everything is still unknown, we need to wait until he finished cultivating anding out."
Shangguan Xu shook his head. He still didn''t know what kind of cultivation method it was, let alone whether there were Magical Tools or Sacred Tools.
"Has he really be the sect leader?"
Elder Xiong Liu and Elder Hu Bu were hesitating. They were the only remaining elders of the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe, so they couldn''t be careless about this. Although they had already heard the news of the Divine Demonic Sect and its new sect leader, they couldn''t be sure that it was Su Yi, especially since he was an outsider.
Elder Shuangguan Xu said, "This should be true, and we are the only left of the Divine Demonic Sect."
"Let''s make a conclusion after we have a better understanding of itter."
Finally, Elder Xiong Liu and Elder Hu Bu left, waiting for Su Yi toe out. They had a lot of questions they wanted to ask Su Yi.
Time passes quickly, in the blink of an eye it''s been several days.
Su Yi, who had secluded himself in the cave to ponder, was stunned for days after continuously experiencing revtions of Mighty Deste Verse, Heavenly Tiger Art, and Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation.
Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes, which had been tightly closed, opened. There was a sparkle in his eyes and a look of shock on his face. "Heavenly Tiger Art is the basis and Mighty Deste Verse is the force, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation is the spirit, the heavens is the basis, the force arises from the ground, and the spirit is the ancestor of mankind!"
Su Yi was shaken to the core, muttering to himself. The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse was immensely profound, shocking Heaven and Earth, making gods and ghosts weep. Even the Mighty Deste Verse, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, and Heavenly Tiger Art were all mighty in their own right.
"Do I really need to stop cultivating Divine Demonic Ancient Verse and began to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse?"
Su Yi was in doubt, always feeling that he could cultivate everything within the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse without having to disperse his energy and switch his current cultivation method to it.
Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique is mysterious and powerful, it might even be possible to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse at the same time without having to give Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique up.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 295
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 297
...
Chapter 297: Successful Cultivation!
Chapter 297: Sessful Cultivation!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Moreover, the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse contains Mighty Deste Verse, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, and Heavenly Tiger Art within. In order to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, one must cultivate Mighty Deste Verse, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, and Heavenly Tiger Art simultaneously.
The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse is too tempting for Su Yi, leaving him speechless with emotion.
But the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was also very mysterious, which made Su Yi so impatient that he wanted to give it a try without giving up the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
After thinking it through for a while, Su Yi eventually sumbed to the temptations of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse and wanted to give it a try.
Su Yi took the lead in attempting the Mighty Deste Verse, which has an extremely strict requirement on the flesh, requiring the tempering of the body. But Su Yi has already cultivated the First Grade Golden Body of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, so it was just right to give it a try.
Su Yi took the first step and started cultivating Mighty Deste Verse, running the technique and posturing the handprint. He began attempting to cultivate ording to the technique he had been pondering in his mind for a long time.
"Boom!"
Su Yi''s body emitted a thunderous sound, with dazzling light radiating around it, flickering constantly, emanating an ancient pressure all around.
But all this, within this mysterious space, there was no leakage of breath.
"Ow!"
In three days, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, had a brilliant light around him, with an ancient beast roar, as if emanating from within his body.
"Hiss"
In that moment, Su Yi opened his eyes simultaneously and they shone brightly with a swirling light, exuding a terrible aura of ancient atmosphere, as if it could suppress the four directions and spread throughout this space.
"I seeded in my cultivation"
Su Yi''s eyes were somewhat dull, as if he didn''t believe that he had seeded.
Right now, Su Yi could clearly feel everything inside his body - he had obviously seeded in cultivating Mighty Deste Verse.
Immediately, Su Yi deliberately continued to activate Mighty Deste Verse in his body, but still, proving that he had really cultivated Mighty Deste Verse.
"Ha ha, good people have blessings from heaven indeed!"
Su Yi smiled, delighting in his heart. He hadn''t expected that he could actually cultivate Mighty Deste Verse.
"Continue!"
Immediately, Su Yi continued to cultivate. Since Mighty Deste Verse could be cultivated sessfully, then Heavenly Tiger Art and Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation could also naturally be cultivated.
Su Yi continued to devote himself to the cultivate of Heavenly Tiger Art.
Three dayster, Su Yi opened his eyes again and a glimmer of brightness glistened in the depths of his gaze. In an instant, his aura surged like the rolling waves of the ocean, powerful and awe-inspiring.
"Roarrr"
In this moment, a huge heavenly tiger phantom appeared, roaring and emanating a strong aura around Su Yi. His hair was flying in the wind, apanied by the sound of thundering, ringing in the ears and shining with brilliance.
This is the prestige of Heavenly Tiger Art, and if there are people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe here at the moment, he doesn''t know how shocked they would be. The prestige of Heavenly Tiger Art on Su Yi''s body is iparably stronger than what they have cultivated.
"Fire Shadow Fist!"
Suddenly, Su Yi let out a low yell. Radiant fire-type energy surged out from his fists, apanied by an intimidating aura. Brilliant mes burst forth from his fists, and a violent force exploded from his palms towards the empty air in front of him.
"Boom!"
As Su Yi''s fist fell, a fierce and powerful burst of heat erupted in the vacuum in front of him. Visible to the naked eye was a flurry of fire around Su Yi''s fist as it crashed down, shattering space-time ripples and sending hot mes rolling towards the distant horizon.
Not far away, the Golden Python, White Jade Swallow Bird, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, etc. were startled and their gaze was shocked, feeling the terrible power of this punch.
"Sess!"
Su Yi was surprised and specially waved the Fire Shadow Fist from the Heavenly Tiger Art to confirm that he had indeed cultivated the Heavenly Tiger Art.
Simultaneously achieving sess in Mighty Deste Verse and Heavenly Tiger Art, how could Su Yi let go of thest Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation?
If one can cultivate the Mighty Deste Verse, the Heavenly Tiger Art and the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, then one can cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
The Mighty Deste Verse, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, and Heavenly Tiger Art are the foundations of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. The methods within the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse make it impossible for Su Yi to refuse.
Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation focuses primarily on the spirit and is moreplex than Mighty Deste Verse and Heavenly Tiger Art, as it rtes to soul power.
But Su Yi''s cultivation speed was fast, and it seemed that no matter if it was the Mighty Deste Verse or the Heavenly Tiger Art and even this Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, under the premise of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, they could easily be cultivated to sess.
In just five days, when Su Yi emanated a strong ancient and ethereal aura, a slight demonic aura fluctuated and his eyes were electric, making one''s heart beat faster upon catching a glimpse of him.
"I made it!"
Su Yi exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, his face full of smiles. He had also sessfully cultivated Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation.
As recorded in the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, if one can cultivate it and achieve the ultimate level of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, they will be powerful enough to shock the heavens and earth.
Right now, the foundation of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse has been set and Su Yi is looking forward to it.
This extraordinary and tear-inducing skill, how could Su Yi not be tempted? From all the signs, the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse is definitely powerful and terrifyingly fearsome.
But to be able to cultivate the Mighty Deste Verse, Heavenly Tiger Art and Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse so quickly, Su Yi was also surprised and astonished.
After careful thought, Su Yi guessed that there was a great connection between the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse cultivates the flesh and temper the body, but also cultivate the soul. However, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique had all these capabilities.
In the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the Golden Body is much harsher and stronger than the Refining Body in the Mighty Deste Verse. For the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, it is necessary to temper the soul. The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul of the second grade of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body is specialized for tempering the soul.
All the strict conditions in the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, but Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique had them all. Su Yi estimated that he could cultivate Mighty Deste Verse, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation and Heavenly Tiger Art so fast, which was rted to Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
"The innate qi is intangible and invisible, it can neither be seen nor heard, nor grasped. Coming from the emptiness, all creatures form a tangible reality and an intangible presence. The image of the heavenly demon will shock heavens and earth, making gods and ghosts cry" Su Yi muttered with a soft gaze filled with awe.
However, Su Yi wasn''t nning on continuing to cultivate now; this retreat seemed to have taken longer than originally expected.
Su Yi was concerned about the situation outside and nned to go out and have a look before making a decision.
ording to the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, it seems that even if one has mastered the Mighty Deste Verse, the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, and the Heavenly Tiger Art, it would be still very difficult to cultivate a full version of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
The full version of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse cannot be sessfully cultivated in a short amount of time.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 296
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 298
...
Chapter 298: Beastly Ambush!
Chapter 298: Beastly Ambush!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Su Yi reluctantly refused Da Bao and Xiao Ling''s request to leave with him, instructed the Golden Pythons to continue to meditate in the mysterious space, and then left the mysterious space.
Su Yi left the room, but when he returned to the Ancient Spirit Vige, it was strange - only a group of children were there together.
"Brother Su Yi, the masters have gone out to find a way to deal with the demon beasts!"
A child informed Su Yi that everyone else had gone to try and find a way to deal with the demon beasts.
"Demon beasts!"
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s brows furrowed.
Suddenly, Su Yi saw Su Tian Que slinking out of the dormitory.
"Su Tian Que."
Su Yi called out to Su Tian Que, feeling this guy doesn''t seem to be up to any good.
"Have youe out of the room? Something big has happened here."
When Su Yi called out, Su Tian Que immediately had an embarrassed smile on his face and shook his head. He followed closely behind with his short little legs, shaking, until he got to Su Yi.
"What are you looking for?"
Su Yi inspected Su Tian Que''s body. Nothing could hide on this d chicken''s body. He asked, "Did you steal something to eat?"
"Stealing food, what can I steal? Those Hundred Fruit Wine and Spirit Medicines must be carried around by Shangguan Xu."
He red, with an imposing expression.
But immediately Su Tian Que realized that he seemed to have said too much, and suddenly hung his head low, smiling at Su Yi and saying, "I am actually doing this for the people of the Ancient Spirit Vige. In case those demon beasts outside kill their way in, then the Hundred Fruit Wine and Spirit Medicines cannot be ruined by those demon beasts."
Howe Su Yi can''t hear it, and it turns out this guy is looking for Hundred Fruit Wine and Spirit Medicines?
Su Yi asked, "What''s the demon beasts and what''s going on?"
Shortly after, Su Yi heard from Su Tian Que that demon beasts had discovered people in this area several days ago and entered here, but was frightened away by Shangguan Xu, Xiong Liu, and Hu Bu.
These past few days, the number of Demon Beasts gathering here has been increasing, and they have already blocked off the exit.
"Those demon beasts want to capture all of us, waiting for a powerful demon beast toe."
Su Tian Que said to Su Yi, "Let''s try to retreat first. We can go as far as we can. If we wait too long we won''t be able to escape."
"Let me check the situation first."
Su Yi frowned, and suddenly his figure disappeared in the same spot.
After reaching the Demonic Spirit Realm, Su Yi''s Hundred Transformations Step''s speed rose up another level.
In thest dozen days of seclusion, although Su Yi was only trying to cultivate Mighty Deste Verse, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, and Heavenly Tiger Art, he felt that there had been some progress.
"How fast!"
Gazing at Su Yi''s back, Su Tian Que''s eyes were filled with surprise.
At the mouth of the canyon, which was covered in clouds.
At this moment, the Hunting Tiger Tribe, the Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Vige were all prepared for battle, with grim faces gathered together.
"Ouch"
Outside the canyon, in the misty clouds, an enormous beast appeared vaguely, and its roar could be heard continuously.
In the sky, people asionally saw a flying demon beast circling around, with a sharp gaze.
Shangguan Xu, Xiong Liu, and Hu Bu, the three elders had grave expressions, behind them were Shangguan Xi Wei, Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and Xiong Lie, all of them looked uneasy.
"Elders, what should we do now?"
Shangguan Yan asked, gripping the sword tightly in his hand and staring at the demon beasts that kept appearing in front of him, ready to strike at any moment.
"Is Heaven going to destroy the Divine Demonic Sect?!"
Shangguan Xu sighed, suddenly so many demon beasts appeared, even if the elders could escape, most of them were children, unable to escape, and also nowhere to go.
"Take action and make a breakthrough, going as far as we can, otherwise the demon beasts will be more and more, and it might be impossible to escape!"
Elder Xiong Liu spoke. There were obviously more and more Demon Beasts outside, and if this continued, it would be even more difficult to find a way out.
"Where else can we go?"
Elder Hu Bu shook his head; what could they do if they managed to drive some people away? This was the Demon Woods, and there was nowhere left to go.
"Brother Su Yi!"
Someone spotted the hurried arrival of Su Yi, and the crowd suddenly stirred.
"Master!"
Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard burst forth in front of Su Yi, its fierce eyes like the bright moon, dark and sharp scales shimmering with a deep light.
"Brother Su Yi."
Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Xiu surrounded him and they all had solemn expressions.
"What''s the situation now?"
Su Yi arrived at the exit and already felt the dense atmosphere of Demon Beasts ahead. There were flying Demon Beasts circling in the void, and many powerful Demon Beasts amongst them.
Su Yi''s eyes swept past the area, and he guessed that these Demon Beasts were probably wary of the presence of the three elders, and were perhaps waiting for a stronger Demon Beast to appear.
Once a powerful Demon Beastes, it''s likely to break in.
"More and more Demon Beasts have been sensed, and the three elders have just felt the presence of a powerful Demonic Void Realm Demon Beast."
A young woman stepped forward, her ck hair coiled into a gorgeous bun. Her delicate face was like a silver tter and her light yellow dress had a low neckline. It was none other than Shangguan Xiwi.
"What do we do now!"
When Xiong Zhan, Xiong Lie and Hu Chi saw Su Yi, the young people immediately stepped forward from the side of their elders.
They had seen with their own eyes Su Yi destroying the python of the Yuan Xuan Realm, sweeping across all directions, so perhaps there was a way.
"What do these demon beasts want?"
Su Yi asked, With so many demon beasts gathering together, it seems like they must be up to something.
"This is the Demon Woods, the domain of the demon beasts. The demon n and humans are natural enemies; they just want to devour us."
Shangguan Yan said, even though there is a delicate modus vivendi between humans and the demon beasts on Yao Luo Mountain, they know that usually, humans and demon beasts are ipatible.
As Su Yi stepped forward, he gazed at the densely popted animal shadows in front of the misty clouds and slightly raised his eyebrows.
If a pack of Demon Beasts appeared in the outside world, they would probably be surrounded and hunted without reason by human warriors.
"Three elders."
At once, Su Yi greeted the three elders of the Divine Demonic Sect, since there were the three elders here at the moment, causing the demon beasts to linger outside without daring to directly break in.
"The situation is very serious!"
Shangguan Xu, Xiong Liu and Hu Bu said and also nodded to Su Yi.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 297
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 299
...
Chapter 299: Black Ya Beast!
Chapter 299: ck Ya Beast!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
After learning that Su Yi is the new master of the Divine Demonic Sect, Shangguan Xu and the others were hesitating, but unconsciously they dare not talk too much, and their attitude was very subtle.
"Ow!"
"Shout!"
Suddenly, roars of beasts echoed like thunder from the valley, one after another, just like rolling thunder, apanied by a fierce breath that dispersed the clouds and fog.
"Oh no, those beasts are about to start something!"
Shangguan Xu, Xiong Liu, and Hu Bu, the three elders, had a drastic change in their facial expressions and surging aura around them, and the surrounding void seemed to be solidified.
"Shuffle"
Figures armed with des emerge from their sheaths, standing in formation and their faces grimly tense.
"Shout!"
Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard roared, slowly approaching Su Yi and standing alongside him, it was determined to protect its master.
"They can''t help it atst!"
Su Tian Que stood on the back of Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. His small head was looking fiercely ahead.
Su Yi looked straight ahead at the entrance and saw the clouds and mist shifting within his sight. The ground quivered as arge crowd of Demon Beasts slowly approached.
"Guji"
Above the void, piercing cries prated the clouds and skies, many ferocious birds soaring and circling low in the sky.
In the middle stood a ten-meter-long bird, with wings like an ominous cloud, covering its body not with feathers but ck scales like sharp des, radiating a chill light. Its head was like that of a lizard, chittering out blood-red tongue.
"The ck Flying Lizard!"
Shangguan Xu, Xiong Liu, and Hu Bu, the three elders, had grave expressions. This was a ck Flying Lizard, and its aura was clearly at the second grade of the Demonic Void Realm, much stronger than them. With such a powerful ck Flying Lizard, even with the three of them teaming up, it would not be easy to deal with.
"Be careful!"
There were young people below who had formed a defensive formation, huddling together, gripping their weapons.
"Roar!" The roar of the beasts was deafening, with nearly two hundred densely packed demon beasts in front of them. The vast forms of the beasts filled the surroundings, and the fierce aura was almost overwhelming.
At the very front, a huge ck ferocious beast was pitch-ck all over, its sparse long fur standing up like steel needles and emitting an obscure ck light. With razor-sharp fangs and a snout like a pig and a wolf, it exuded an aggressive aura.
"ck Ya Beast!"
Elder Xiong Liu took a deep breath of the cool air; this is a ck Ya Beast, not seen often but immensely ferocious in ughter.
The ck Ya Beast in front of them has also reached the Demonic Void Realm, and from the aura it gives off, it won''t be weaker than the ck Flying Lizard.
Behind the ck Ya Beast, there were hundreds of demon beasts, among which there were quite a few Demonic True Realm demon beasts and even more from the Demonic Spirit Realm.
Shangguan Xu, Xiong Liu and Hu Bu, the three elders, had expressions of utmost gravity when they faced such a group of Demon Beasts.
"Look, it''s not"
When the ck Ya Beast appeared, Shangguan Yan, Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, who were originally solemn, suddenly became emotional, and couldn''t help but look toward Su Yi.
Su Yi also saw that ck ferocious beast and recognized it at a nce.
At first, he still had the power from the mysterious space, and he had killed a Demonic Void Realm giant python. The ck Ya Beast was present, stunned, and immediately ran away, but surprisingly it appeared again.
"Many people I can fill my stomach today"
The ck Flying Lizard spoke with human words, a murderous intention filled the air, and a fierce glow radiated.
But suddenly, the expression on the ck Ya Beast''s face changed. From the crowd of humans in front of it, a teenager stepped out, carrying a sword on his back, thin but tall and straight, slowly walking towards it.
"It''s you"
When this young man was seen, the words that the ck Ya Beast had just uttered died away abruptly, and a fearful look emerged from his fierce eyes instinctively.
Once it had seen with its own eyes how the young man killed the giant python with greater power than itself, but fortunately it escaped quickly.
Upon seeing Su Yi walk out, Shangguan Xu, Xiong Liu, and Hu Bu, the three elders were just about to stop him, when they suddenly saw the unusual reaction from the ck Ya Beast, and they were astonished.
The ck Flying Lizard in mid-air was also astonished, looking down with a cold light in its eyes.
When Su Yi saw the ck Ya Beast, feeling its reaction, his expression shifted and it seemed that the ck Ya Beast remembered him. Perhaps a gamble could be made of it today.
"Evil beast, do you want to die?!"
Take a step forward, and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique running through his body sending out an immense and majestic air, Su Yi scolded the ck Ya Beast.
"Ouch!"
When Su Yi activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, all the demon beasts present trembled involuntarily and looked at him with fear.
The birds in the sky were also trembling and their eyes filled with fear.
The ck Ya Beast involuntarily stepped back two steps, very shocked. It never thought that the human being would be here. The ending of the giant python made it lingeringly fearful.
Su Yi''s eyes were red and he stared at the ck Ya Beast. It was the leader of this group of demon beasts. If he could intimidate the ck Ya Beast, perhaps everyone would be able to escape today''s cmity. "What, aren''t you leaving yet? Don''t think I won''t sh you!"
The ck Ya Beast''s eyes shed, and the aura of the Yuan Void Realm on its body surged, but at this moment it instinctively feared Su Yi.
"ck Ya Beast, are you going to defy orders?"
Low in the sky, the ck Flying Lizard opened its mouth, spouting human words. It also felt an extremely unusual auraing from the human youth. The aura of majesty and destruction made it feel ufortable, so it didn''t dare to act rashly.
"If you want to do it, you can go ahead yourself!"
The ck Ya Beast red at the ck Flying Lizard, and it didn''t dare to make a move. This young human was very mysterious, but it didn''t dare to retreat easily, as this was themand of the Demon Emperor.
Hearing the ck Ya Beast''s words, the ck Flying Lizard became even more hesitant. It was obvious that the ck Ya Beast knew something. The human teenager had a mysterious and strange aura, making the ck Ya Beast scared of something and thus not daring to act.
Xiong Liu, Shangguan Xu, and Hu Bu, the three elders, looked at each other in confusion, unable to understand why a Demonic Void Realm level ck Ya Beast would be so fearful in front of Su Yi.
"Boom!"
But soon, Elder Xiong Liu, Elder Shangguan Xu and Elder Hu Bu radiated with three strands of Yuan Void Realm aura, their figures soared into the air and their bodies shone with light.
Three streams of Yuan Void Realm qi, like a storm surging and bringing forth a roar from the four voids.
The three elders wanted to help Su Yi, trying to scare away the group of demon beasts.
Feeling the aura of the three elders; the ck Ya Beast and the ck Flying Lizard gave an ominous nce, but the one with the most fearful gaze right now was Su Yi.
"Human, I feel that there''s more to you than meets the eye. But I''m curious to see whether the feeling is true!"
The ck Flying Lizard watched Su Yi closely. Although it felt the mysterious aura, it wanted to try it and didn''t believe that a human teenager''s strength could really be so strong!
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 298
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 300
...
Chapter 300: Token!
Chapter 300: Token!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Upon hearing the words, Elder Xiong Liu, Elder Shangguan Xu and Elder Hu Bu locked their sights on the ck Flying Lizard hovering low in the sky.
These three elders know the strength of Su Yi and it is impossible for him to be the opponent of the ck Flying Lizard.
"What, you think you can stop me? Ha! What a joke!"
Feeling the goal of the three elders, the ck Flying Lizard didn''t put it in mind. Its body shed with ck light and its huge body pped its wings and dived towards Su Yi.
"How dare you!"
Elder Shangguan Xu roared loudly and his body seemed to expand as a massive aura radiated from his hands, producing a shining sword.
This sword is not simple, it is not ordinary. The sword''s power permeates everywhere, its light and des cover the ck Flying Lizard, cutting through the sky. Its power is awe-inspiring!
"You can''t measure your strength!"
The ck Flying Lizard opened its mouth and a scarlet tongue flew out like a bolt of lightning, like a trident, thrusting directly at the sword of Elder Shangguan Xiu.
"Pang!"
When the two forces collided, a terrifying energy burst out, and the sword light was just lingering for an instant before it started to shatter. Thetter''s scarlet tongue was like a bright and dazzling sh, directly winding around Elder Shangguan Xu''s sword and wrapping it up, with a huge force sweeping out.
"Poof!"
Elder Shangguan Xu suddenly changed his expression, his eyes shrank for an instant, a trace of blood was ejected from his mouth, his sword slipped out of his grip, and his body was shaken back in the void.
"Be careful!"
Elder Xiong Liu and Hu Bu''s faces drastically changed, and they both flew into the air together.
Elder Hu Bu''s body emitted an ancient aura that was oppressive. With a single palm strike, a tiger''s shadow roared as the light glowed brightly.
The aura emanating from Elder Xiong Liu was so powerful that it overshadowed even that of Elder Hu Bu; dazzling light burst forth from his fist as if a meteor had fallen.
The two elders stepped forward, one on the left and one on the right, and surrounded the ck Flying Lizard!
"Humph!"
The ck Flying Lizard emitted a cold snarl, its wings spread in a dark aura with its body glistening like two des of light that swept across.
"Boom"
With such a collision, this side seemed like it was about to be sted apart, an energy storm swept through the valley and shocked all of the humans present, making their hearts tremble.
"H"
The ground was filled with shattered stones and broken wood flying in the air. The whole canyon was shaking like a storm.
"The Yuan Void Realm and the Demonic Void Realm are so powerful!"
The disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect eximed in admiration.
"Pooh"
But immediately afterwards, in the power storm, two elders, Xiong Liu and Hu Bu, retreated with blood at the corners of their mouths.
Su Yi''s gaze was focused intently on the void. He could sense that the three elders had used Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, Heavenly Tiger Art, and Mighty Deste Verse the moment they made their move.
No matter if it is Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, Heavenly Tiger Art, or Mighty Deste Verse, they all have a fearsome power and effect to oppress demon beasts.
However, the ck Flying Lizard seemed to be much stronger than the three elders, so the impact was not great.
"There seems to be a shortage!"
At this moment, Su Yi has already cultivated Mighty Deste Verse, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation and Heavenly Tiger Art. He can also sense from the three elders that their cultivation methods seem to have some shoringspared to the real Mighty Deste Verse, otherwise the might would be more powerful.
"Little ckbird, if I can restore my strength, you won''t be qualified to be my follower!"
Su Tian Que raised his eyebrows at Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard''s back, but he didn''t rush up; instead, he grumbled in displeasure.
"You overreached yourself!"
The ck Flying Lizard flew over the three elders and then dived again towards Su Yi below.
"Be careful!"
Three elders were terrified.
"Slow!"
Just then, Su Yi uttered a light cry, gazing as the ck Flying Lizard dove down, not retreating but instead taking something out from his bosom.
This small object is especially dazzling, emitting a blinding light.
This is a red mane, emanating beastly might.
The ck Flying Lizard, with its fierce eyes, suddenly changed its gaze when it saw the dazzling red mane in Su Yi''s hand. Its body was also directly spread out in bnce as it plummeted downwards.
At that moment, its enormous figure was almost in front of Su Yi. Its fierce eyes seemed to be as big as Su Yi''s body and were extremely intimidating. With an expression of surprise and astonishment, it asked, "Kid, where did you get this thing from?!"
A fierce and powerful breath came over, the breath was wild and fierce, almost making Su Yi stagger back, the internal Yuan Qi surged, and there was Yuan Qi spraying from the palm of his foot, which stabilized his body.
"What''s the matter?"
Elder Shangguan Xu, whose face had changed drastically, was astonished and perplexed when he saw the scene in front of him.
The disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect were all stunned and their hearts had leaped to their throats.
"That''s"
When Shangguan Yan and Shangguan Xi Wei saw the object in Su Yi''s hand, they recognized it as the young beast that Su Yi had saved before; it was the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast''s mane.
"I guessed right!"
Seeing the ck Flying Lizard right in front of him, Su Yi let out a sigh of relief.
It looks like he bet on the right thing, otherwise with his current strength he would not be able topete with the ck Flying Lizard at all.
"This is a gift from Chi Zu. It says that if I encounter any harassment here, take out this object, and the other party will not dare to hurt me!"
Staring at the ck Flying Lizard, Su Yi tentatively said.
This item is indeed the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast given to him not long ago.
Right now, Su Yi wanted to see if it could intimidate the ck Flying Lizard.
Although Chi Zu is just a Demonic Spirit Realm demon beast, the bloodline of the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast is much stronger than that of the ck Flying Lizard.
Perhaps there is a great power behind Chi Zu, one that can intimidate the ck Flying Lizard.
The words Chi Zu said when it left, Su Yi guessed, were enough to prove that Chi Zu had a certain status nearby.
"Chi Zu!"
When Su Yi spoke, the ck Ya Beast on the ground suddenly changed its expression.
"What is your rtionship with Chi Zu?"
Listening to Su Yi, the ck Flying Lizard''s eyes shed with a fierce look and it stared at Su Yi with both wariness and trepidation.
"Friend!"
Su Yi said, judging from the expression of the ck Flying Lizard, it appears that this object might really be useful, and it looks like Chi Zu has a rtively high status around here.
"You''re lying! How could Lord Chi Zu be friends with a human like you!"
The ck Flying Lizard stared at Su Yi suspiciously, sure that it was impossible for the young lord Chi Zu to be friends with a human.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 0.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 299
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 301
...
Chapter 301: The Demon Emperors Command!
Chapter 301: The Demon Emperor''s Command!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Young Lord!"
Su Yi''s eyes moved darkly, it looks like Chi Zu really has an immense status, and seems to be enough to make the ck Flying Lizard wary of him.
"Not long ago, Chi Zu was surrounded by a Golden Ancient Scorpion. I happened to pass by and helped Chi Zu." Su Yi stared at the ck Flying Lizard, his eyes shing crimson light with an imposing aura.
The ck Flying Lizard''s face changed darkly; it knew of the story of how Chi Zu had recently been ambushed and attacked by the Golden Ancient Scorpion, which had already spread, and the Demon Emperor was truly enraged, so how could it not know?
Looking at the human teenager in front of him, the ck Flying Lizard became more and more strange.
Such a human teenager, unknowingly, brings an invisible pressure to it.
The longer he faced it, the greater the invisible pressure is, gradually giving him a sense that the young man was a demon king rather than a human teenager in front of him.
"The Young Master was certainly ambushed and hurt by the Golden Ancient Scorpion a few days ago." On the ground, the ck Ya Beast reminded the ck Flying Lizard.
The ck Flying Lizard red threateningly at Su Yi.
The ck Flying Lizard said to Su Yi, "Human teenager, you may not know this, but it is the Demon Emperor who wants you humans. Even if you have a rtionship with the Lord, it won''t do any good. Moreover, it''s still uncertain whether you are acquainted with the Lord and where did you get the Lord''s token from."
"The Demon Emperor!"
Su Yi''s eyes sunk, as he remembered he did encounter a group of demon emperors in the Demon Woods. Each one was incredibly powerful.
"Even if he is the Demon Emperor, so what?!"
On the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard''s back, with its head held high, Su Tian Que opened its mouth angrily.
"Who are you?"
Following the sound, the ck Flying Lizard and the ck Ya Beast, among other Demon Beasts, were shocked to find a small bald chicken who could speak humannguages. Could it be a strong demon beast in the Demonic Void Realm?
"Who am I? You don''t have the qualifications to know. Get out of here if you know what''s good for you!"
Su Tian Que held his head high, with his chest out and a pair of meaty wings, exuding a sense of might.
Though the look on Su Tian Que''s face now was ratherical, making one entirely overlook the momentum he had.
"No matter who you are, if you mix with humans, that makes you an enemy!"
The ck Flying Lizard looked down at Su Tian Que, as if it could sense an unusual aroma emanating from Su Tian Que that made it apprehensive. It didn''t immediately take action.
"Why does the Demon Emperor want to find us?"
Su Yi indicated to Su Tian Que not to interfere anymore, or the consequences will be unimaginable if the ck Flying Lizard takes action.
"How are we supposed to know the thoughts of the Demon Emperor? We just follow orders!" said the ck Flying Lizard.
The ck Ya Beast hesitated for a moment and said to Su Yi from afar, "Humans, the Demon Emperor has ordered that there may be humans nearby, so I am here to bring all of you back."
Su Yi frowned. This ce was very hidden, and had been managed and arranged by the ancestors of the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, but it had not been discovered by the demon beasts.
After everyone arrived this time, they were found so quickly by the demon beasts.
Although there may be hundreds of peopleing, which may attract the attention of the Demon Beasts, it was too fast. Everyone entered cautiously before.
But now it''s clear, the Demon Emperor had issued an order to search for humans, no wonder they were discovered.
"Human, no matter what your rtionship with Lord Chi Zu is, you have toe with us today and otherwise I won''t be polite!"
The ck Flying Lizard was staring at Su Yi, although its expression was fierce, it was much more polite towards Su Yi.
Su Tian Que was not satisfied and was about to say something.
Su Yi waved his hand to stop Su Tian Que and looked at the ck Flying Lizard, saying, "What do you say if I go back with you alone to meet the Demon Emperor?"
""
Upon hearing Su Yi''s words, everyone was horrified; to have one person go meet the demon emperor, wasn''t that a risk of nevering back?
The ck Flying Lizard and the ck Ya Beast were also quite unexpected, staring at Su Yi in bewilderment.
"You also don''t know why the Demon Emperor is looking for us. If we fight, it will be a draw at best, and I guarantee you won''t gain any advantage!"
Su Yi put on an act of being calm, saying "I am indeed a friend of your young master Chi Zu. Take me back so that we don''t both suffer a loss. If anything happens, the Demon Emperor will not me you; I will take full responsibility!"
"This!"
The ck Flying Lizard raised its eyebrows, feeling an invisible authority from the young man that made it uneasy.
Facing it at this moment, the teenager was still unfazed,bined with the tension from the ck Ya Beast, even the ck Flying Lizard felt somewhat apprehensive. Could this youngster really be a fearsome human being?
"That''s not bad either, we can go back and rify his rtionship with Lord Chi Zu."
The ck Ya Beast opened its mouth, undoubtedly the best result. It was wary of the young man in front of it.
"Alright, it won''t dy us for too long. But if you follow us back, no one can leave, or else there will be no mercy!"
The ck Flying Lizard nodded, but feared that this was a human trick, and then ordered the ck Ya Beast and the demon beasts it brought to keep blocking the exit, allowing no one to leave.
"OK!"
The ck Ya Beast nodded in agreement, because it didn''t want to provoke the human teen. It wasn''t sure what the Demon Emperor''s attitude would be if it took the teen back; staying here, it would have nothing to do with the situation, naturally it wouldn''t be responsible to anything that might happen.
"Brother Su Yi, do you really want to go there alone?"
Shangguan Yan, Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi and others looked at Su Yi, very worried, their faces were gravely tense. Su Yi was going to go see the Demon Emperor alone and his fate was uncertain, they feared it would be more bad than good!
"It''s fine, I have my own ns," Su Yi said with a faint smile, pretending to be calm.
In his heart, Su Yi was also very nervous, but there was no way at this moment. If the stalemate continued, the ck Flying Lizard would really take action, and the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect would be unable to withstand it; even the three elders would be unable to stop it.
As for the mysterious power within his own secret space, and the power within the broken sword he doesn''t know if he can have that much luck again.
Perhaps the power within the mysterious space and broken sword has its limits and may have beenpletely consumed.
Su Yi also wanted to know why the Demon Emperor was looking for them, guessing that he had offered some help to Chi Zu. From Chi Zu''s attitude, if he could see Chi Zu and get his help, it would be better than the current situation.
"Elders, may I have a word?"
Subsequently, Su Yi gestured to the three elders and they moved aside. Lowering his voice, he spoke in a whisper, "If I haven''t returned after a long timethen"
Su Yi didn''t explicitly exin it. He believes that the three elders understand what he means.
If he can''te back, then it''s likely that he is dead. Then, the elders and the disciples would have to fight it out and do whatever they can to escape.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 302: Audience With the Demon Emperor!
Chapter 302: Audience With the Demon Emperor!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Be careful."
Shangguan Xi Wei was very tense, her face serious and worried about Su Yi.
Su Yi nodded with a smile on his face.
"I''ll go with you."
Upon seeing that Su Yi was going alone, Su Tian Que gritted his teeth and ultimately decided to apany Su Yi.
"You can stay here and perhaps be of help."
Su Yi shook his head, knowing that Su Tian Que was quite mysterious. This time he was going to see the Demon Emperor, and he didn''t want Su Tian Que to go and risk it.
Su Tian Que has made up his mind, "You are the one who needs help the most, and I might be able to bluff the Demon Emperor."
Finally, Su Yi could only nod and go with Su Tian Que.
"Lead the way."
Su Yi immediately said to the ck Flying Lizard, and let the ck Flying Lizard lead the way.
"You can''t fly?!"
When the ck Flying Lizard spread its wings and led the way, it became somewhat uneasy when it discovered that Su Yi and Su Tian Que were leisurely walking behind.
"I must admit I haven''t reached Yuan Void Realm yet!"
Su Yi didn''t hide it either: He couldn''t fly freely unless he reached the Yuan Void Realm, only those who have reached the Yuan Void Realm have this ability.
"You"
The ck Flying Lizard was speechless; if it had to go back by walking, it didn''t know when it would arrive.
"Come here, you better be a friend of Lord Chi Zu or otherwise I will make it so that you can neither live nor die!"
In the end, the ck Flying Lizard had no choice but to let Su Yi and Su Tian Que get on its back. It, a proud Demon Void Realm demon beast, surprisingly became a mount for humans. It would never let humans ride on its back if they were not friends of Lord Chi Zu.
Through the majestic mountains, there were rolling hills below and undting forests.
The sky ahead was filled with more and more flying demonic beasts, swirling in the void.
Below, an ominous aura emanated into the sky, with many powerful demon beasts present.
Endless mountains, soaring into the clouds, majestic and magnificent, with waterfalls cascading, rivers winding, clouds and mist pervading, breathtakingly beautiful, just like a Chinese painting of mountains and rivers.
"Ao~" In the dense forest, a deafening roar of Demon Beasts echoed throughout the area. Numerous powerful Demon Beasts stood erect in a brilliant light, each of them cultivating themselves on the mountaintops and emanating a powerful aura.
Not far away, there was a ce full of energy between heaven and earth, where the scent of medicine pervades, as if some rare ancient elixirs exist.
"Is this the Demon Woods?!"
Su Yi was deeply shocked, even though he had been in the Demon Woods for some time, this was still his first time facing the Demon Woods in this way.
The ck Flying Lizard said, "We''re almost there!"
Following the words of the ck Flying Lizard, Su Yi looked ahead and was quite surprised. He saw a vast mountain range in front of him, shrouded in clouds and mist, with an ancient big city perched on it, seeming to be suspended in the air.
Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a huge city built on the mountain range, its gigantic stones exquisitely arranged and extremely majestic.
This massive city''s walls enveloped many mountain ranges, how spectacr!
A wide stone path extended from the huge city to the foot of the mountain, with many demon beasts standing guard on both sides.
But Su Yi and Su Tian Que, riding the ck Flying Lizard, flew directly to the grand city, and onlynded when they reached the city gate.
Faced with the ancient giant city, Su Yi was even more shocked. The giant city was so grand that it was shocking. Standing under the towering city walls almost a hundred meters high, he felt like he was just a small ant. Above the city gate, the three characters of "Cang Lan City" were hung high, and engraved on the huge stone, full of vigor.
"Is this where the Demon Emperor lives?!"
Su Yi was shocked at the sight of the Demon Emperor''s dwelling. Itcked the hustle and bustle of a human city, yet its grandeur was unmatched by any human city.
It seems that it is not easy to enter the city gate, where there are strong demon beasts examining at the city gate.
It seems that the identity of the ck Flying Lizard is not low, and with it leading the way, the journey is also very smooth.
Within Cang Lan City, there are not arge amount of buildings, but rather scenic mountains and caves. However, there are also quite a few grand pce buildings, all built of giant stones.
Finally, Su Yi was led by the ck Flying Lizard into a grand hall, where powerful Demon Beasts stood guard all around, the atmosphere tense and serious. All the Demon Beasts had looks of hostility in their eyes, as they stared intently at Su Yi.
The ck Flying Lizard went to report to the Demon Emperor. Before leaving, it informed Su Yi and Su Tian Que that they must not run around everywhere, otherwise, they will have to face the consequences.
"How big and shocking!"
As the ck Flying Lizard flew away, Su Yi looked around the great hall and was taken aback by what he saw. He hadn''t expected that the residence of the Demon Emperor would be so grand. It was no wonder why the Demon Emperor was regarded as a powerful creature in legends.
"It''s not worth mentioning, even the ce where I used to store clutter in my manor was much better than this ce."
Su Tian Que paid no mind andzily leaned against one of the giant stone columns in the great hall. Since the hall had nothing in it, not even chairs, Su Tian Que couldn''t find a ce to settle down.
"Blow it!"
Su Yi had already been used to Su Tian Que''s tone, though everytime Su Tian Que seemed to have something extraordinary, especially thest time when Su Tian Que escaped with hundreds of Divine Demonic Sect Disciples, he couldn''t truly believe that he was the legendary peacock.
Peacock, what an existence it is, just look at the current state of Su Tian Que and the difference is just so great.
"So you are the one who saved Chi Zu, human?"
Suddenly, when this voice spread, a figure silently and suddenly appeared in the main hall.
This figure was tall and majestic, with reddish skin. The features were distinct and profound, especially the pair of deep, faint red eyes, exuding a power to awe the world. He wore a broad red-gold robe, reflecting his extraordinary splendor.
This person, who looks no more than fifty years old, has a king-like aura emanating from within. His deep gaze unknowingly gives people a sense of oppressiveness!
When this figure appeared, Su Yi suddenly felt that his internal Yuan Qi had solidified inexplicably, his heart trembled inexplicably, as if the air around him had tightened, and the gaze looking at himself seemed to be able to see through himself.
When this person appeared, Su Tian Que''s sluggish eyes also suddenly changed, and a faint glimmer of light shed out.
"He is the Demon Emperor!"
This feeling, Su Yi had felt it before. An imposing air with a demonic aura - this is a strong demon, the Demon Emperor!
"Boom!"
Suddenly, under an inexplicable invisible pressure, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique in Su Yi''s body automatically operated, and a majestic aura of destruction permeated out as if there was an undefiable ruler. A faint crimson light quietly emerged deep in Su Yi''s eyes.
The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique automatically ran, and the tremendous pressure was instantly removed, which greatly made Su Yi morefortable.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 303: The Demon Emperor, Chi Qin!
Chapter 303: The Demon Emperor, Chi Qin!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
In that moment, the tall figure was secretly changing color, looking intently at Su Yi as if to try and discover something.
Suddenly, the gaze of this figure, who seemed to have sensed something, shifted to the side to Su Tian Que.
"Are you the Demon Emperor of this ce?"
Su Tian Que opened his mouth and stared directly at the former. It seemed he wasn''t affected by any kind of pressure when facing this Demon Emperor.
Looking at Su Tian Que, the figure asked, "Where are you from?"
"You wouldn''t even know if I told you, who are you and what did you send those demon beasts to find us for?" Su Tian Que had an old-fashioned look, his fleshy wings on both sides pressed tightly against his body, arms crossed, and standing straight with his small head raised high, staring at the mighty being and asking.
"Others refer to me as Chi Qin."
The tall figure stared at Su Tian Que and Su Yi, looking back and forth.
"You"
"Su Tian Que, don''t be reckless!"
Before Su Tian Que had a chance to say anything, he was cut off by Su Yi. Su Yi bowed to the middle-aged man in front of him, who imed to be Chi Qin, and said, "Greetings to the Demon Emperor!"
Su Tian Que muttered to himself quietly, but his voice was scarcely audible, "Demon Emperor? So what"
Chi Qin''s gaze fell on Su Yi. His tall figure was two heads taller than the average height of Su Yi''s peers. "Are you the human who saved my child Chi Zu?"
"Exactly, it was only luck that helped us, nothing to boast about!"
Su Yi opened his mouth, although the invisible pressure in his body had been eliminated, the pressure from the surrounding space still existed, with a feeling that could not be felt through the air. Withstanding the pressure, he stood straight without wavering.
"Chi Zu has told me the whole thing. Looking at you, what he said was undoubtedly true, it shouldn''t be a lie!"
Chi Qin opened his mouth, not knowing why, there seemed to be a hint of admiration in his red eyes, then he quietly looked at Su Yi and continued, "So, half a month ago, there was an earth-shattering battle outside this ce. Some demon beasts saw that some humans had escaped; it should have been you guys, right?"
""
When Chi Qin said these words, Su Yi''s heart suddenly tightened. In Su Tian Que''s limpid eyes, there was a sh of light.
"Is it exposed?"
Su Yi''s heart trembled. Could his secret be revealed?
When initially the descendants of the Divine Demonic Sect were obliterated, so many super strong people and Demon Sages waged such a shocking war. As guessed by Su Tian Que, it already drew the attention of the strong demon beasts, therefore the Demon Emperor ordered demon beasts to search for humans around.
Su Yi pondered, wondering what the purpose of Chi Qin''s search for the Divine Demonic Sect was.
Su Yi and Su Tian Que had subtle changes in their expressions which were all seen by Chi Qin. He calmly said, "It appears that this big battle is indeed rted to you all!"
Su Yi took a deep breath to himself, looked up, and stared at Chi Qin, saying, "I won''t hide it from you, it is indeed rted to us."
Su Tian Que opened his mouth and pressed close to Su Yi, with a hint of crimson light fluctuating in his eyes. "Are you also rted to that big battle?"
Chi Qin gazed at Su Yi and Su Tian Que, his eyes shifting back and forth while his face remained expressionless, giving no indication of his thoughts.
"No need to be anxious, if I wanted to kill you all, you wouldn''t be standing in front of me now!" After a moment, a smile appeared on Chi Qin''s face as he said to Su Yi and Su Tian Que, "I just want to understand why there are strong people appearing in the Demon Woods, causing a big wave and rming many powerful demon beasts. Everyone wants to know the reason, I wonder if you two can tell me something about it?"
When Su Yi heard the words, he looked at Chi Qin, hesitated for a moment, and nodded.
Subsequently, Su Yi informed Chi Qin of some information regarding the Divine Demonic Sect. The descendants of the Divine Demonic Sect had gone into hiding in the Demon Woods for many years, yet they were incessantly pursued by their vengeful enemies; most of the powerful ones were killed, and only a few youngsters managed to escape.
Su Yi knew that there was no need for him to hide anything; the news of the great battle would have already spread, and he estimated that the matters of the Divine Demonic Sect could not be hidden either. Chi Qin was looking for himself, so naturally he must have heard something. If he was trying to hide it now, then he would be making a blunder, and all he could do was to tell the truth and ept his fate.
Chi Qin gazed at Su Yi and nodded with a knowing look, "I see. The battle was extraordinary, each sideposed of powerful individuals. I was wondering who could possibly cause such a great battle, but it turns out the Divine Demonic Sect is still active in the world!"
Su Yi was surprised that Chi Qin seemed to know about the existence of the Divine Demonic Sect.
"I''ve lived for thousands of years, so I''ve heard a lot of things. I have also heard about the Divine Demonic Sect, although not much. I only know that it was a major sect from long ago." Chi Qin spoke up.
"For thousands of years"
Despite knowing that the world was vastly different from his past life, with many powerful people having long lifespans and some powerful demon species having even longer, Su Yi couldn''t help but be shocked as the Demon Emperor stood before him; a man who imed to have lived for thousands of years, yet still looking like he was in his middle age.
"Young man, you dare toe to see me alone, what is your identity in the Divine Demonic Sect?" Chi Qin looked at Su Yi with interest, the younger human made him feel an indescribable shock.
"To be honest, I''m the new sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect."
Having arrived here, Su Yi also had ns; the future is yet to be known, so he asked Chi Qin, "The Demon Emperor, why do you want to find us?"
"This news has rmed many powerful monsters, not just me. Many powerful demon beasts are now looking for you everywhere."
Chi Qin smiled and looked at Su Yi, saying, "It''s no wonder you dare toe to find me; you are so young and ambitious. So you are the Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect."
"They are all looking for!"
Upon hearing Chi Qin''s words, Su Yi felt tense in his heart.
Not only is the Demon Emperor looking for someone from Divine Demonic Sect, but there are also many powerful demon beasts around looking for the people from Divine Demonic Sect.
So, even if the Divine Demonic Sect''s people managed to escape once, in these Demon Woods, the Divine Demonic Sect''s disciples probably would not be able to get away very far and have no way to escape.
Su Yi''s mood was heavy. This was the Demon Woods and he was powerless to do anything. With his own strength, he couldn''t even protect himself, let alone protect the remaining disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 10.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 304: Seek!
Chapter 304: Seek!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Hearing that the Divine Demonic Sect has some treasure, many strong figures were attracted." Chi Qin looked at Su Yi with interest and asked again, "Young friend, since you''re the new leader of the Divine Demonic Sect, what is this thing that the Divine Demonic Sect keeps that enticing so many powerful people to search for it obsessively for thousands of years?"
Su Yi trembled secretly. This must be the purpose of the Demon Emperor Chi Qin, no wonder he was looking for the disciples from the Divine Demonic Sect.
"If the Divine Demonic Sect has something left, how could it havee to this point of hiding everywhere, and how could it be blood-washed by people? The Demon Emperor, are you looking for us just to get the so-called treasure? With our strengths, we are not worth mentioning in front of you. You can kill me now!"
Su Yi gazed at Chi Qin, eyes straight and a fainty light red glow in his eyes. He said, "As the new leader of the Divine Demonic Sect, I can''t get justice for my predecessors, take revenge, or protect my followers. I feel ashamed that, despite being a man, I''m unable to get justice for myself, and after having vainly lived this life, I regret it!"
Su Yi''s words were passionate and true; if he really dies today, then there is indeed regret in his heart.
Looking at Su Yi''s expression, Chi Qin still had a very calm demeanor. His eyes were deep, making one feel unable to prate him.
"I am curious about the Divine Demonic Sect, but I won''t kill the benefactor who saved my son. On the contrary, I must thank you again."
Soon afterwards, Chi Qin had a faint smile on his face as he looked at Su Yi and said, "It''s quite lively around here with plenty of powerful demons looking for you. I believe you but I don''t know if other demons would. The ce you are staying at is admittedly not within my jurisdiction. I think it won''t be long before other powerful demons find the area. In return for saving my son Chi Zu, you can stay in my city for a while. Once things settle down, I''ll arrange for you to leave the Demon Woods!"
Su Yi shifted his gaze and exchanged a nce with Su Tian Que, "Stay in Cang Lan City!"
Su Yi was pondering if staying in Cang Lan City is indeed quite safe as suggested by the Demon Emperor.
Without talking about whether or not the Demon Emperor Chi Qin is reliable, there are powerful monsters searching for Divine Demonic Sect disciples everywhere right now. ording to what he has seen and heard so far, it is safer to stay in Cang Lan City than to fall into the hands of other powerful monsters.
After some consideration, Su Yi also knew that the Demon Emperor Chi Qin had said something credible.
The ce where the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect are currently settling down is not a territory of Chi Qin, otherwise Chi Zu wouldn''t have been ambushed and killed by the Golden Ancient Scorpion.
Even though the Divine Demonic Sect managed to avoid disaster today, they would be soon discovered by other powerful demonic beings. Where could arge group of rookies escape within the Demon Woods, even if they wanted to avoid being found?
Chi Qin seemed to have noticed Su Yis consideration and didn''t insist. He waved his hand and said, "You are free to go. If you don''t want to stay here, I won''t make any more moves on you."
"Let''s go!"
Upon hearing the words, Su Tian Que''s tail wagged slightly, and his little eyes glowed dimly. He was about to take Su Yi away.
"The Demon Emperor!"
Su Yi was lost in thought and didn''t leave with Su Tian Que, instead, he bowed to the Demon Emperor Chi Qin and asked, "Can I ask something?"
"Do you want medicine or treasure? You saved Chi Zu, you can say it with pride," Chi Qin said with a smile.
Su Yi raised his head and asked the Demon Emperor Chi Qin, "I don''t want any medicine or treasure. I just ask for one thing - can the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect stay in Cang Lan City for a short period of time until it''s slightly safer and then we''ll leave?"
Regarding Su Yi''s words, Chi Qin''s gaze was filled with surprise, and even Su Tian Que was surprised. Bringing the people from Divine Demonic Sect here? Wasn''t this like taking the sheep into a tiger''s den?
"Young man, aren''t you afraid that I will kill all of you when the timees? Not to mention this is Cang Lan City, and you people are humans, yet you dare to try toe in here to find refuge?" Chi Qin looked at Su Yi, his eyes filled with emotion and a ripple of energy.
"If you agree, there''s nothing for me to be scared of."
Su Yi smiled. Everywhere in Cang Lan City was full of demon beasts, and humans and the demon n have never been able to get along. But there was no difference between the Demon Woods, either. If Chi Qin offered his protection in Cang Lan City, things would be much better.
"Young man, you are special and bold, which surprises me. I have to say that you have such courage at a young age, which I appreciate very much."
The Demon Emperor Chi Qin looked at Su Yi with a stern expression and said, "Give me a reason that can protect all the humans of your Divine Demonic Sect, or alternatively, give me something I can''t refuse; otherwise, why should I risk offending other demons for people I''m not rted to?"
Su Yi looked upon the Demon Emperor Chi Zu, feeling oppressed by an invisible pressure. Although his seemingly thin physique was like a de held tightly with immense power, there was a glimmering light flickering within his gaze as he said, "I can''t give you any benefits that you can''t refuse, or a reason for you to protect the Divine Demonic Sect. But, I can give you a promise - after twenty years, the Divine Demonic Sect will repay the kindness of your protection today."
"Twenty years is indeed not long."
Chi Qin smiled at Su Yi and shook his head, saying, "But this kind of empty promise is too much. Your so-called Divine Demonic Sect is facing so many enemies today, hiding here and there like a stray dog. How can I believe that after twenty years, the Divine Demonic Sect can do me any good? What can be done in twenty years?"
Su Yi fixed his gaze on Chi Qin and looked him in the eye without avoiding him. He said, "This is the only promise I can give you. If you don''t believe me, I will go. Today, you can be frank with me and no longer bother the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect, I am already grateful. There''s nothing I can do to repay you. This object was obtained unintentionally, please don''t reject it!"
PS: Volume 8 (Chapters 442 - 485) has been published on Amazon. (https://amzn.to/3XsZXPx)
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 0.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 303
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 305
...
Chapter 305: Gambling!
Chapter 305: Gambling!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
As soon as the voice fell, Su Yi reached into his pocket and took out a jade bottle, handing it to Chi Qin in front of him.
Chi Qin was astonished and hesitated for a brief moment. He raised his hand and a ray of red light shone out from his palm, an invisible force enveloped the jade bottle in Su Yi''s hand and lifted it back into his own.
Chi Qin''s gaze was focused on the jade bottle in his hand. There seemed to be something flowing in his eyes as he removed the bottle stopper.
"Farewell."
Su Yi turned around and gestured for Su Tian Que to leave together. In his expression and gaze, he was secretly waiting, yet a hint of anxiousness shed by without a trace.
"Wait!"
Suddenly, Chi Qin''s voice came through, and there was a distinct wave in the sound.
In this moment, Su Yi''s waiting gaze moved subtly, turning around, and it was obvious that Chi Qin''s expression was making a great effort to maintain calmness.
"Friend, where did thise from?"
Su Yi calmly replied, "I inadvertently gained it, and it is the most precious thing I have. Thank you, the Demon Emperor, for your honesty today. This is all I have."
At this moment, Su Yi''s heart was anything but calm. The bottle contained not any other thing, but the mysterious Spiritual Essence from the mysterious space.
This timeing out of the mysterious space, Su Yi brought a lot of medicinal pills just in case, and also took the mysterious Spiritual Essence with him, in case there is any emergency.
The Demon Emperor was powerful, and Su Yi knew it well. However, the effect of the Spiritual Essence was even more apparent to Su Yi. Everything within the mysterious space seemed to have a great effect on the demon n.
Su Yi knows the danger but at this moment, for the sake of the Divine Demonic Sect, he has to do this. If this bottle of Spiritual Essence can make the Demon Emperor move, maybe the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect can get away with it this time.
This is a gambing game, where Su Yi bets against himself, gambling on the reliability of the Demon Emperor Chi Qin and his own luck.
Chi Qin held the jade bottle in his hands, looking at Su Yi. His gaze fluctuated and after a few seconds, a smile appeared on his face and she said, "May I know your name?"
"My name is Su Yi," said Su Yi.
"Su Yi."
Chi Qin smiled and put the jade bottle into his chest, saying, "Twenty years isn''t long but it''s not short either. I will protect the humans from Divine Demonic Sect for twenty years, but remember, if you haven''t kept your promise after twenty years, I will not protect them anymore."
"So, you agreed?" Su Yi looked at Chi Qin with joy in his eyes.
"I will bring the remaining people from your Divine Demonic Sect here, and we will arrange things ordingly." Chi Qin nodded.
"Thank you, the Demon Emperor." Su Yi was moved and his happiness was evident on his face.
"No need to thank me, and no need to hide it from you. Although your Spiritual Essence is not a great treasure, I can feel that it would have a great use for the demon n. I will of course have to pay the price in return for taking advantage of you."
Chi Qin was very candid, not hiding anything. He clearly felt the power of the Spiritual Essence in the jade bottle, which could be greatly beneficial to the demons, and a certain effect on himself. He then looked at Su Yi and continued, "But you should also remember what you promised me. Twenty years, I hope that the risk I take today is worthwhile."
Su Yi nodded. Twenty years was the bet with Chi Qin, as well as with himself. In this desperate situation, Cang Lan City indeed was the best ce to hide for members of the Divine Demonic Sect -- sometimes, the more dangerous a ce, the safer it was.
Chi Qin promised to protect Divine Demonic Sect disciples for twenty years, and Su Yi felt Chi Qin''s straightforwardness and hoped he could make the right bet.
Chi Qin said, "You don''t need to go back, I''ll arrange it so that people from your Divine Demonic Sect are brought to Cang Lan City."
Su Yi giving a wry smile, told Chi Qin that he had to go back to inform them; otherwise, the three elders wouldn''t believe it.
Upon learning this, Chi Qin silently allowed it, with a glimmer of light in his eyes that vanished without a trace.
Subsequently, at Chi Qin''s arrangement, Su Yi, Su Tian Que, and the ck Flying Lizard returned.
On the way, the ck Flying Lizard was surprised and was very polite to Su Yi. The Demon Emperor gave orders to let it take those humans to Cang Lan City. Although it had many doubts in its heart, it didn''t ask too much.
Actually, Su Tian Que was quite surprised along the way, as if wanting to ask Su Yi something but with the ck Flying Lizard around, he didn''t ask much.
Cang Lan City, Grand Audience Hall.
As Su Yi and Su Tian Que left, Chi Qin once again sped the jade bottle that Su Yi had taken out, with a radiant light in his eyes.
"Big brother, he is just a human kid, you don''t really believe his words, do you? Will you really protect these humans?"
A tall and slim figure came quietly. It was an old man in his sixties wearing a yellow robe, with bright eyes. He looked older than Chi Qin, but he called Chi Qin "big brother".
"He is not an ordinary human; if what Chi Zu said was true, Su Yi is more mysterious than we thought."
Chi Qin smiled faintly and looked at the old man in yellow robes and said, "He is the new Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect. I didn''t expect that Divine Demonic Sect still exists. The Divine Demonic Sect back then was so powerful!"
"If that kid really is the new Sect Leader of Divine Demonic Sect, why wouldn''t he have the thing left behind by the Divine Demonic Sect? Wouldn''t it be better for us if we killed these humans directly and take advantage of them?" The old man in a yellow robe spoke up, puzzled.
"The boy said that there wasn''t much benefit from the Divine Demonic Sect," Chi Qin smiled in response.
"Impossible, humans are always cunning. If Divine Demonic Sect has nothing left, how could so many powerful people look for it for thousands of years?" The yellow-robed old man disbelieved, convinced that the Divine Demonic Sect must have left something behind. Humans definitely cannot be trusted, that kid must be lying.
Chi Qin gazed at the jade bottle in his hand with a meaningful look and said, "If it had been so easy to obtain something left by the Divine Demonic Sect, it would have been taken by others long ago. Whether the Divine Demonic Sect left something or not doesn''t matter. What surprises me is Su Yi."
The old man in the yellow robe asked, "Big brother, have you seen something?"
"His cultivation base is only in the Yuan Spirit Realm, but his breath is too weird, and his courage and demeanor are unparalleled among humans."
Chi Qin seemed to be thinking about something, and said to the old man in a yellow robe, "Also, even I can''t figure out the origin of that chicken, it''s strange, very strange"
"Big Brother, if others know that we have someone from the Divine Demonic Sect, it could cause endless troubleter."
The yellow-robed elder said to Chi Qin, he was very worried; now there were many powerful demonic forces searching for any survivors of the Divine Demonic Sect. Someone had seen with their own eyes that survivors of the Divine Demonic Sect had escaped and were currently searching everywhere.
Chi Qin said, looking at the old man in a yellow robe, "I have this matter under control."
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 306: The Demon Emperors Profound Meaning!
Chapter 306: The Demon Emperor''s Profound Meaning!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The old man in the yellow robe said no more.
Chi Qin put the jade bottle back in his embrace and looked at the old man in the yellow robe with interest. He asked, "What do you think of that human young man?"
"That human kid?"
The old man in the yellow robe had a surprised look on his face. He didn''t have a good opinion of humans, but since his elder brother had spoken, it was likely he had a deeper meaning. After a moment of silence, he finally spoke, "From what I''ve seen, there seems to be something extraordinary about this young Yuan Spirit Realm human cultivator. Even though he is still slightly immature, for his age and level of cultivation, he is already very good!"
"Do you have a favorable opinion too"
Chi Qin smiled faintly and said, with a mysterious smile in his eyes, making it hard for people to discern.
"When ites to the matter at hand, that human kid isn''t going to be easygoing."
The yellow-robed old man had a serious expression.
Other things can be faked, but some qualities are impossible to pretend.
"That human kid is certainly not simple."
Chi Qin opened his mouth and he could feel the special temperament that emanated from the young man, something that could never be disguised from within his bones.
"Even if he''s not simple, it''s still human. Big brother, do you really want to protect that group of humans for twenty years? This is big trouble."
Since his big brother has brought it up again, the old man in the yellow robe could not help but mention it again.
"Although there are some differences between our demon n and humans, if you calcte it, Chi Zu is not much older than that human child. I have heard some legends about the Divine Demonic Sect. If one day the Divine Demonic Sect can revive, it will be a great help to my Cang Lan City. When we old folks are gone, Chi Zu will also have some friends." Chi Qin''s eyes shed with a bright light, and his brows were low, as if he was thinking about something.
"Big brother, do you want to let this kid be Chi Zu''s friend?"
The old man in yellow robe suddenly realized, very shocked, and said, "No matter how it is, the Divine Demonic Sect is a human sect, and we are demons. If one day, the so-called Divine Demonic Sect rises again in the world, it will also be a strong force for mankind, which is not good for our demon n!"
"How much can humans do? Many are now keeping an eye on Cang Lan City, waiting for the chance to capitalize on it. As soon as the opportunity presents itself, they won''t be polite. Therefore, right now the danger posed to Cang Lan City by humans is far less than that of our own demon races. If that kid is really something special, he might just have a chance to soar up to the sky!"
Chi Qin remembered the young human in his mind.
The more Chi Qin is in contact, the stronger the feeling in his heart.
Of course, how it will turn out in the end depends on whether the young kid is really extraordinary or not," Chi Qin said softly.
The old man in the yellow robe didn''t ask any more questions, worrying about Chi Zu. He said, "How is Chi Zu? What the golden scorpion said sounds nice, but I don''t think it''ll be that simple. It''s very likely that it was the golden scorpion who gave the order to hurt Chi Zu himself."
"Chi Zu is ok."
Chi Qin''s eyes gradually sunk and a cold light swept through his eyes. He said, "It seems that some people really think that I, Chi Qin, am now gentle. Someone must pay the price for this!"
Elder Shangguan Xu and others have already be increasingly worried. Especially the three elders, have started to hesitate, whether or not to start fighting for their lives.
"It''s all right."
When Su Yi returned and said these words, cheers erupted from the crowd. Shangguan Xu, Xiong Liu and Hu Bu, the three elders, all breathed a sigh of relief.
"What, we''re going to Cang Lan City, to the ce of the Demon Emperor!"
When it waster known that Su Yi had made the decision to go to the Demon Emperor''s territory and live amongst the demon beasts day and night, everyone was shocked beyond belief, unable to imagine what it would be like.
"The news of the Divine Demonic Sect spreading has caused many powerful demon n warriors toe looking for us." Su Yi wasn''t surprised and informed everyone of the news.
Everyone was discussing, whispering, and knowing how serious the matter was.
But if they were to go to Cang Lan City, everyone would be wary and no one would believe the Demon Emperor Chi Qin.
"If we ever meet any other powerful demon forces, our chances of winning are slim to none, so we might as well go to Cang Lan City. I don''t believe in the Demon Emperor, but I believe in Su Yi!"
Hu Chi opened his mouth, he didn''t believe those powerful demonic race members, but he trusted Su Yi.
"I also believe Su Yi, if there''s really nowhere else to go, why not go to Cang Lan City!"
Subsequently, Xiong Zhan and other young people all expressed their stances.
They don''t believe in the Demon Emperor Chi Qin, but they believe in Su Yi, so they believe that Su Yi won''t make a mistake in judgment.
"Three elders, if there is no better way, I suggest we can go to Cang Lan City. The more dangerous the ce, the safer it may be."
Su Yi knows that the ultimate decision-making power, as of now, lies in the hands of the three elders.
Although Su Yi is the new Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect, he understands that the three elders have the highest prestige in the current Divine Demonic Sect, and although he is the Sect Leader, he is just a figurehead.
Now, the Divine Demonic Sect only has these people left, and they are all rookies. Su Yi doesn''t wish for any more idents to happen.
"Can you assure us that the Demon Emperor Chi Qin is not trying to catch us all in one?"
Elder Hu Bu raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, asking.
Few of the Hunting Tiger Tribe''s young people remain. He must make sure no more idents urred.
"If the Demon Emperor Chi Qin wants to catch us all, now is the best time."
Su Yi nodded, understanding Elder Hu Bu''s worry and caution. Although he couldn''t be absolutely certain, he trusted his own judgment.
The Demon Emperor Chi Qin isn''t exactly a kind person, but he is trustworthy for the time being. If he wanted to take everyone down, he could have done it already.
"This ce is already exposed, it''s not safe anymore. In the end, it will be life or death anyway, so why not go to Cang Lan City and give it a try? At least there''s still a slim chance."
Su Tian Que could not bear to look any longer. His gaze swept over the three elders, Shangguan Xu, Xiong Liu, and Hu Bu, with a hint of impatience.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 305
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 307
...
Chapter 307: The Beasts Emerge From the Pass!
Chapter 307: The Beasts Emerge From the Pass!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"If it is really like this, it''s either death or life anyway. It''s better to give it a try!"
Finally, Elder Xiong Liu, Elder Hu Bu, and Elder Shangguan Xu all nodded. They were aware that at present apart from Cang Lan City, there was no other road for them to take.
"Elders, everyone please hurry up and get ready, the sooner the better."
Seeing the three elders nod their heads, Su Yi also secretly let out a sigh of relief, asking everyone to hurry up and finish packing.
Just the string deep in Su Yi''s heart tightened even more.
The future of the entire Divine Demonic Sect is in his own hands right now. If he makes the wrong decision, it will be the end of the entire Divine Demonic Sect.
After a moment, beyond the canyon, there was only Su Tian Que and Su Yi.
"Do you believe in that Chi Qin?"
Su Tian Que asked Su Yi on the way back.
"Half and half, that Demon Emperor, must have other ns in mind, mostly for the Divine Demonic Sect!"
Su Yi shook his head, at best he could only half-heartedly believe what Chi Qin said, and he also knew that Chi Qin didn''t really believe what he said.
Su Tian Que looked at Su Yi with interest, as if he really wanted to know everything. "You clearly know, so why do you still want to go to Cang Lan City?"
"If I had left just then, I''m afraid that Chi Qin would have been suspicious and thought the Divine Demonic Sect was really keeping something. That would be truly dangerous!"
Su Yi looked at Su Tian Que. If when they were in Cang Lan City, they really turned around and left, Chi Qin would surely think that he was trying to hide something. How would that end up? It was easy to imagine. Even though he had saved Chi Zu, such sentiment could hardlypare with an invaluable treasure.
Su Tian Que chuckled and his eyes narrowed slightly as he asked, "Do you think Chi Qin wouldn''t be suspicious now?"
"Of course he feels suspicious, very suspicious."
Su Yi smiled, her gaze carrying a hint of confidence, and said, "If we really went to Cang Lan City, we would actually be safe. Everyone is in Cang Lan City so Chi Qin wouldn''t be anxious. Everything would be in his control. He would slowly look for opportunities and secretly pay attention. As long as the people from the Divine Demonic Sect are in Cang Lan City, we would be safe, at least for a certain period of time."
As the voice fell, a hint of a smile curved up at the corners of Su Yi''s mouth.
"Ha ha, I get it, I understand."
Su Tian Que had a stunned expression when Su Yi finished speaking. Suddenly, an amused look appeared on his face and he said, "It''s like two birds with one stone! Leveraging their power, if people from the Divine Demonic Sect are in Cang Lan City, Chi Qin will believe that even if the Divine Demonic Sect has some treasure, it will eventually be his possession, so he will protect the Divine Demonic Sect before he gets it."
"Not bad."
Su Yi nodded and smiled. Handing Chi Qin a bottle of Spiritual Essence to make Chi Qin believe that the Divine Demonic Sect had indeed left something behind.
Recently, the shocking battle between these powerful beings probably made Chi Qin hesitate to try getting what the Divine Demonic Sect left behind. It would not be easy if he tried forcing it, as it might backfire in the end. However, as long as they are in Cang Lan City, he will have a chance and he will be patient.
"Therefore, within a short period of time, the Divine Demonic Sect will be safe, but if the time is long, Chi Qin may find that he cannot get any benefit at all, and then he may do something."
Su Tian Que was quite surprised but soon began to worry.
"Time, what we need now is time!"
The smile on Su Yi''s lips gradually faded and was reced by a determined expression. Everything takes time, but he knew that if he could be a strong person in a short amount of time, one who even Chi Qin would fear, it would be enough to resolve everything.
If nothing has been improved by then, that would be a real danger.
Time, what he needs is some time, which makes Su Yi anxious but also slightly confident.
Having Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the mysterious space, plus the Divine Demonic Sect''s Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, Su Yi believes that as long as he gives himself some time, he will be able to rise up and be a powerful one.
"I will also recover as soon as possible, and then a Little Demon Emperor will be nothing to me."
As if knowing what Su Yi was thinking, with a domineering look, Su Tian Que stared at Su Yi and said, "You find me some spiritual medicine or something, after I take it, I can recover faster"
"Ah Su Yi, how dare you to kick my butt"
Su Tian Que''s voice had not finished yet, when suddenly a miserable scream broke out, and his body flew out like a parab in mid-air, not knowing how far it had fallen.
Later, in the cave, Su Yi summoned the mysterious space inside again.
"A good news and a bad news."
In the mysterious space, Su Yi spoke to the crowd of demon beasts, informing them of theplicated situation outside.
Su Yi is about to go to Cang Lan City. He guessed that he would stay there for a while. The Fiery Red Demonic Mink and others have already been in the Mystery Space for a long time, but they can''t stay in the mysterious space forever.
Cang Lan City is within the Demon Woods, a paradise for demon beasts, also the best ce to hone oneself; Su Yi hopes that the Golden Python and White Jade Swallow Bird could all be honed ordingly.
In a short period of time, Su Yi hopes to be stronger, not just himself but also the strength of those around him.
Su Yi is most clearly aware that the Gold King Cobra, White Jade Swallow Bird, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and so on were originally ordinary demon beasts in terms of bloodline, but now they have already mutated and have the chance to be a powerful member of the demon n.
"We will always follow you, master!"
The Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and others expressed their emotions with a surging breath, their voices like thunder.
"Finally, I can go out!"
Da Bao and Xiao Ling were delighted that after hiding in the mysterious space in for so long, now they could finally go out.
In the blink of an eye, when Su Yi appeared from the back mountain with about 10 demon beasts, the people of Divine Demonic Sect were stunned. It was unknown where and when Su Yi had conquered these demon beasts, as on the way here, it seemed that nobody had noticed Su Yi taming these demon beasts.
"I will exin it to youter. Are you all ready to go to Cang Lan City?" Su Yi exined to the group, having already expected their surprise.
"There''s not much to pack up, but some physical items can''t be taken with us."
Elder Hu Bu said, "We haven''t been here for long and we don''t have many things with us. Many of the resources for cultivation are actually in the space bags of the three elders."
The space bag is limited in space, so many lost items are stored here in advance, but there is not much to take away now.
"Let''s go to Cang Lan City first!"
Su Yi nodded. The food problem was easily solved once they reached Cang Lan City. Though they can''t hunt demon beasts anymore, they should not starve.
Later, the ck Flying Lizard had arranged a lot of powerful demon beasts waiting outside the canyon to carry the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect to Cang Lan City.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 308: Settle Down!
Chapter 308: Settle Down!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Send the order down: No one is toe here today or they will be killed without mercy!"
With Su Yi behind him, the ck Flying Lizard ordered several powerful demon beasts.
Su Yi didn''t take the ck Flying Lizard''s arranged demon beasts, but instead rode on the back of the White Jade Swallow Bird.
"This White Jade Swallow Bird seems very different."
Shangguan Xi Wei and Shangguan Xiu apanied Su Yi on the back of the White Jade Swallow Bird.
They had been familiar with demon beasts since they were young, feeling that this White Jade Swallow Bird was vastly different than other ordinary White Jade Swallow Birds.
With their eyes fixed on the Silver Spirit Demon Butterfly, Spectral Mouse, Da Bao, and Xiao Ling on the back of the White Jade Swallow Bird, Shangguan Xi Wei and Shangguan Xiu both had a hint of confusion in their eyes.
These demon beasts obviously don''t have high bloodlines, but their breath is extraordinary and one can sense something special about them, but they just can''t put a finger on it.
Su Yi sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditates. The ming Beast Eagle and White Jade Swallow Bird could fly, as well as the Silver Spirit Demon Butterfly.
The Spectral Mouse, the Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Da Bao and Xiao Ling were small enough to ride on the White Jade Swallow Bird.
But Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, Snow Jade Ape, Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard are huge in size, yet unable to fly. They could only follow Chi Qin''s demon beast team back to Cang Lan City.
"Is this Cang Lan City where the Demon Emperor resides?"
At dusk, when the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect arrived at Cang Lan City, they were shocked by the grandeur of therge city.
They had never been out before, let alone seen such a grand city.
Led by the ck Flying Lizard and the ck Ya Beast, Su Yi and the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect finally arrived at a mountaintop in the depths of Cang Lan City.
Between the mountains, there are some simple buildings.
Twilight, the setting sun, a veil of evening glow enveloping, illuminating this mountain forest.
This ce is veryrge, with several mountains.
There is a small river flowing, the water is blue and clear, with strange flowers and exotic nts, and birds chirping and flowers fragrant.
There are also high mountain waterfalls, like a gxy pouring down.
"What a beautiful ce."
Shangguan Xiu and other girls, such as Shangguan Xi Wei, eximed that this ce was very beautiful and the scenery was pleasant.
Shangguan Yan, Xiong Zhan and the others were all dumbfounded; they didn''t expect that even in Cang Lan City, which was full of demon beasts, there would be such a beautiful ce.
"The Demon Emperormanded that you all can settle down here and no wandering around, otherwise the consequences will be on your own head." After a few words from the ck Flying Lizard and the ck Ya Beast, they left.
"Is this ce really safe?"
Elder Shangguan Xu, Elder Xiong Liu and Elder Hu Bu were all still a bit worried.
After all, this is thend of the demons; when they entered Cang Lan City, they sensed the presence of many powerful demons.
If the Demon Emperor Chi Qin were to start a fight with them right now, they would probably not even have a chance to resist.
"Now that we are here, let us settle in since we will be here for a while. Let us tidy up first," Su Yi said.
Immediately, everyone began to tidy up and settle in.
These mountain peaks, deep in Cang Lan City, are ces for the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect to settle down. It seems that humans once lived here and left behind some simple buildings.
After a quick tidying up, night had already fallen, so everyone had to settle for a makeshift night.
The next day, all the people in the courtyard began to help build the houses.
Some three or four year old kids are helping out as well. These kids may be young, but they are martial artists and have been cultivating since they were small.
Even a three-year-old child has impressive strength; carrying bricks and stones is not a problem.
Many hands make light work. In just five days, arge area of houses have been remodeled, with courtyards connected to each other in a harmonious way.
No Demon Beasts havee these past few days.
Even within this range, no demon beasts have appeared.
But Snow Jade Ape, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, and Golden Python have alle.
"Finished!"
Looking at the houses and courtyards, Su Yi felt a sense of satisfaction.
The remaining disciples finally had a ce to settle down.
"Roarrr"
There was a roar of a mystic beast, and a nimble one appeared, like a lion, like a tiger, with a strong body, a round andrge head, a red overall body, and its entire body was covered with a thinyer of dense red armor, and its golden mane covered the shoulders and chest.
This is a young demon beast of the demon n, but the aura emanating from its body is already fierce and rming, with a regal majesty.
"Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast!"
When such a young monster appeared, there were exmations of surprise among the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect.
Shangguan Xu, Xiong Liu, Hu Bu, etc., all had subtle changes in their eyes.
They had also heard that the Demon Emperor of Cang Lan City was a Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast, and the offspring of this Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast should be the one that Su Yi had saved originally.
"Chi Zu!"
Su Yi was moved; the one who came here now was the same Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast he had saved before.
Chi Zu was very happy to see Su Yi and said in beastnguage, "Human, I heard you wereing, so I specially came to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be you!"
"It looks like I''m going to be here for a while, thank the Demon Emperor for taking me in."
Su Yi said.
"No need to be polite, you saved me, my father will thank you properly." Chi Zu was very kind, and thanked Su Yi again.
Chi Zu spoke in beastnguage, and Su Yi spoke in humannguage, but even so, they conversed for a long time. Elder Shangguan Xu and the others in the distance were stunned.
Chi Zu gazed at Su Yi with a spark of red light in his eyes and an air of battle, suddenly saying, "You are so powerful, even stronger than me. I want to challenge you and sharpen my skills. What do you say?"
Chi Zu knows that Su Yi''s strength is formidable; originally, Su Yi was able to capture the Golden Ancient Scorpion directly, and his own strength should have been almost indistinguishable from that of the Golden Ancient Scorpion.
Chi Zu has a fighting spirit. The human cultivation in front of it is roughly the same as itself. He wants to temper himself.
"This"
After a moment of hesitation, Su Yi nodded and said he would fight with Chi Zu, "This isn''t the right ce, let''s go somewhere else."
Although these mountain tops are not small, Su Yi knows Chi Zu''s strength. Once there is a battle, it is likely that the newly built houses will be leveled to the ground.
"Ok, let''s go somewhere else." Chi Zu was delighted and took Su Yi away.
"I also want to go see the excitement!" Da Bao and Xiao Ling were excited and wanted to go see the excitement with them.
"Master, I also want to go."
The Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Spectral Mouse, Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, and others were all interested and wanted to go see. A fight between the master and the young Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast. They were all curious and wanted to witness it.
"Is it convenient?"
Su Yi hesitated for a moment, and asked Chi Zu. They will be staying in Cang Lan City for a while. Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the other demon beasts are all demon beasts, if they can be familiar with the demon beasts in Cang Lan City, it''ll be beneficial and harmless!
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 309: War!
Chapter 309: War!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Let''s go together!"
Chi Zu nodded.
"We also want to go!"
Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi and others were also very interested, Su Yi would fight with the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast, this fight couldn''t be missed.
"No, stay here and don''t go far."
Su Yi shook his head directly. He agreed to the Demon Emperor that the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect cannot run around in Cang Lan City.
The Fiery Red Demonic Mink, and other demon beasts have no problem.
Half an hourter, in a remote corner of Cang Lan City, there is a huge canyon.
"Come on, no need for the pleasantries, let''s have a battle!"
Chi Zu opened its mouth, its body glowing and radiating, then expanding multiple times, the red light shining brightly, standing tall before Su Yi like a small mountain.
"Let''s fight!"
Su Yi opened his mouth, and at one point he had wanted to fight a peer monster baby one day, to test out their strength and weaknesses.
Now, a Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast is right in front of them, wanting to fight, which stirs up Su Yi''s fighting spirit!
At that time, he could capture the Golden Ancient Scorpion with ease. That was because Su Yi had used his ace card from the start.
Now that Chi Zu''s injuries seem to have recovered, Su Yi wants to test himself. Without using his bottom card, how far can he go?
"Roarrr!"
Chi Zu moved and a vast red glow spread across his body. Suddenly a fierce and zing air filled the atmosphere, surging wildly. In just a moment, it was like a sea of fire was rushing towards Su Yi.
"Fight!"
Su Yi let out a loud shout, his eyes shining like lightning, his hair swaying and dancing behind him. His energy flowing through his wide veins, and his fist punching through the raging fire.
"Ha ha"
Chi Zu waved its giant red w and fire engulfed the area. With a powerful gust of wind, rocks were shattered into dust beneath its sharp ws.
Su Yi didn''t retreat but advanced instead, without dodging; raising his arms with strong determination.
The two collided with each other, the strong wind swept across the four directions, rocks exploded, trees withered, gravel scattered, and the scene was shocking!
One person and one beast were engaged in a great battle, shing continuously, with sand and stones flying around them.
"The master has made amazing progress!"
The Golden Python, Silver Spirit Fairy Butterfly, the Spectral Mouse watching from afar with a quivering gaze.
Half an hourter, the fierce duel was settled and the loud rumble around faded away.
"Well, it''s really fun!"
Chi Zu''s enormous body regained its normal state, panting hard, the scales on its body dim, and there were many wounds, some of which were oozing out threads of fresh blood.
Su Yi wasn''t looking particrly well either; his hair was disheveled and his face was pale, butpared to Chi Zu, he was slightly better off.
Su Yi was also honing himself for the great battle, testing out the strength of Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, Mighty Deste Verse, and Heavenly Tiger Art, and discovering that they could indeed suppress demonic beasts. Even Chi Zu, as a young demon beast, was affected by this, which made Su Yi very pleased.
"After I recover well, let''s keep going and have fun!"
It is obvious that Chi Zu lost, but it was a great fight. It was not easy for it to temper itself. It was not easy to find a demon beast of simr age in Cang Lan City.
"OK, then continue!"
Su Yi was also very enthusiastic, and the battle against Chi Zu was also a tempering of himself.
In the faraway canyon, on top of the distant mountain, two figures silently appeared. Their breaths were hidden, standing there yet hard to make out clearly.
These two people, one an old man wearing a yellow robe, with piercing eyes.
Another one, who looks to be less than fifty years old, had a burly stature, copper-red skin, clear facial features, and a pair of dark red eyes that exuded a majestic aura of a ruler over the world.
"What do you think?"
The middle-aged man opened his mouth --it was the Demon Emperor Chi Qin.
"It''s not easy, the human kid is in the first grade of Yuan Xuan Realm, but he is able to defeat Chi Zu!"
The old man in the yellow robe was shocked, almost incredulous. His gaze was filled with shock as he said to Chi Qin, "Such a human young man is really a genius."
"He seems to be much stronger than I expected!"
Chi Qin''s gaze is deep and his eyes droop; as if he were thinking of something, giving off a feeling of oppressive power unconsciously!
"Such a human teenager, if one day he grows up, will be a fearsome strong man among humans. If he is killed today, it will deprive humans of a strong one in the future!"
The yellow-robed old man''s eyes glowed with coldness. Such a human boy was too powerful; once he grows up, he would be a great trouble for the demon n.
"The war between the Demon n and the Human n had already ended long ago."
Chi Qin gave a slight smile and said to the old man in the yellow robe, "Those demon beasts are not ordinary either. Silver Spirit Fairy Butterfly, Spectral Mouse, Golden Python, White Jade Swallow Bird, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger. Their bloodlines are not particrly high, but their auras are quiteplex, making it hard for me to understand as well."
The yellow-robed old man pondered, "Has it got something to do with the Divine Demonic Sect?"
Chi Qin said slowly, "I''m bing increasingly curious about the Divine Demonic Sect"
Another day passed.
At night, the moon and stars were dark.
"Grandpa, how are you doing now? Father and Mother, where are you now and are you still alive?"
The river, the flowing water was bubbly; under the night sky, Su Yi sat alone by the river, looking into the rippling water, somewhat nkly, worrying about the wounds of his grandfather and also missing his parents in this world.
Not far away, Shangguan Xi Wei walked up. The moonlight entuated her enchanting curves, which were so captivating that it lured Su Yi for a moment. Hesitating for a second, he then stepped forward.
"Why are you here?"
Su Yi snapped back to reality, and upon turning around he saw Shangguan Xi Wei. His expression returned to normal as he smiled slightly and asked.
"Seeing you here, I came to have a look."
Shangguanxi Wei gazed at Su Yi and asked, "Are you homesick?"
"I really think about it."
Su Yi''s answer was so direct; he really missed home, and was worried about his grandfather''s injury, thinking of Su Wan''er and Fatty Wang, he didn''t know how they are doing.
"Thanks to you for your hard work recently, without you we would still not know what to do now, I thank you on behalf of everyone!"
Shangguan Xi Wei sat beside Su Yi and looked at her, her gaze shining brightly in the dark night.
She clearly knows that so much has happened since Su Yi entered the Ancient Spirit Vige, and thankfully she had Su Yi''s help, otherwise everyone wouldn''t know what to do now.
They were able to settle in Cang Lan City this time, all thanks to Su Yi''s efforts.
"It''s my duty."
Su Yi smiled. A lot of things have happened in this period of time, they encountered dangerous situations multiple times, but what they got in return was amazing.
Now the Divine Demonic Sect is also his responsibility. Having obtained the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, and having promised the previous generation of Lord Demon, he must take responsibility all the way to the end.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 0.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 310: Teach
Chapter 310: TeachWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"What''s the n next? After all this is the Demon Woods, it''s Cang Lan City, we can''t stay here forever!"
Shangguan Xi Wei gently raised her hand, her long and graceful hands resting lightly on her knees, in the distant night sky, asional animal roars sounded, like a wave of emotion, as if a gentle breeze had passed over the surface of ake in early summer.
"Let''s talk about it when the timees, let''s wait until this period is over first."
Su Yi furrowed his brows, knowing that staying here was not a long-term n. But for now, with the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect, he had nowhere else to go.
Shangguan Xi Wei looked at Su Yi, a ripple of light emanating from her clear and bright eyes, as if it could draw people''s hearts into a wave.
After a moment of silence, Shangguan Xi Wei sighed, "You are already the Divine Demonic Sect''s leader, but Elder Hu Bu from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Elder Xiong Liu from the Mighty Bear Tribe, and Elder Shangguan Xu all seem to be in doubt. I don''t know what they think, what do you n to do?"
Su Yi smiled. How could he not feel it? The three elders, as well as some other people, seemed to still be hesitant and suspicious of him as the new sect leader.
It seems that in order to be the Divine Demonic Sect''s leader, he must pass this level first.
But Su Yi could understand that the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe hadpeted for thousands of years; suddenly to say that they were all disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect and even a foreigner became the new Sect Leader, Elder Shangguan Xu, Elder Xiong Li, Elder Hu Bu and the rest all have some difficulty adjusting in their hearts.
"Take your time."
Su Yi replied to Shangguan Xi Wei, hoping that after some time, everyone will ept it.
In Su Yi''s heart, he had no thought for the title of Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect at all.
Just by agreeing to Lord Demon and obtaining the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, plus treating the Ancient Spirit Vige as his second home all along, Su Yi had taken on the responsibility.
Shangguan Xi Wei said nothing more. She gave Su Yi a nce and sat with him quietly, gazing at the stars in the sky as if she was thinking of something.
Su Yi was speechless, lying on the ground, hands behind his head, a withered de of grass in his mouth, gazing up at the bright moon in the sky, wondering what could be on his mind.
After about an hour, Shangguan Xi Wei got up and looked at Su Yi lying there, smiled faintly and said softly to him, "Go get some rest."
Su Yi suddenly stood up, looking at Shangguan Xi Wei and said, "I need your help."
"What is it? Feel free to say it." Shangguan Xi Wei was a bit surprised; when did this guy be so polite?
Su Yi asked Shangguan Xi Wei, "You''re cultivating the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, right?"
"How do you know about Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation"?
Shangguan Xi Wei was initially astonished, but then seemed to think of something - that Su Yi was now the sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect, and had gained tremendous benefits in the Tian Yao Cave.
"I need a look at your Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation."
Su Yi said to Shangguan Xi Wei, wanting to understand the "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation" being cultivated in the Ancient Spirit Vige now, to determine if it is generally as expected and quite different from the "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation" obtained by him.
"Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation is the strongest martial arts of the Ancient Spirit Vige, and only people from the Ancient Spirit Vige are capable of cultivating it."
Shangguan Xi Wei had a difficult expression on her face, but after just a slight hesitation, she said to Su Yi, "You are the Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect, and this Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation is also the cultivation technique of the Divine Demonic Sect. I can certainly give it to you, but Elder Shangguan Xu has this technique. If you want to cultivate it, I will go find Elder Shangguan Xu tomorrow. It shouldn''t be a big problem."
Hearing that, Su Yiughed, presumably Shangguan Xi Wei thought he wanted to cultivate "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation".
Su Yi said to Shangguan Xu Wei, "No need to look for Elder Shangguan Xu, I just need to take a look at the incantation of ''Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation'' and that will be enough."
"Is the incantation enough?"
Shangguan Xi Wei was quite surprised. Usually, it is impossible to just rely on them to the incantation to cultivate martial arts.
Su Yi smiled slightly, and hand prints began to condense in his hands.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, a powerful aura emerged from Su Yi, followed by a vast ancient spiritual breath and a hint of demonic energy.
"This is the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation"!
When this aura filled the air, and looking at Su Yi, Shangguan Xi Wei''s eyes suddenly shock in surprise. This is too incredible. The aura clearly belonged to Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, yet it seemed to be beyond that of ''Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation''.
"I have been cultivating the ''Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation'' left by the previous generation Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect. I was suspicious and wanted to have a look at the version you''re cultivating."
Su Yi restrained their aura and informed Shangguan Xi Wei of the truth of the matter. After all, he had already cultivated the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, so Shangguan Xi Wei didn''t need to worry about divulging the secret incantation.
"OK!"
Shangguan Xi Wei calmed down after learning that Su Yi was actually cultivating the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, which was passed down from the previous generation''s sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect.
It seems that Su Yi has really be the Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect.
Immediately, Shangguan Xi Wei told Su Yi the incantation of the ''Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation'' without any hesitation.
"Really!"
When Su Yi learned of Shangguan Xi Wei''s cultivation incantation, he immediately found the problem.
Su Yi discovered that, for unknown reasons, the Ancient Spirit Vige''s cultivate of the "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation" was iplete, missing some parts, so ever since cultivating "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation", he felt a problem.
"What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with our Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation?"
Looking at Su Yi''s expression, Shangguan Xi Wei said, "I once heard my grandmother say that there were some small problems with the ''Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation''. It seems like something was missing when it was passed down a long time ago. I heard that the same thing happened to the ''Mighty Deste Verse'' of the Mighty Bear Tribe and the ''Heavenly Tiger Art'' of the Hunting Tiger Tribe. I don''t know why all these works have been passed down iplete."
"That''s it," Su Yi smiled, nodding with a twinkle in his eyes.
Shangguan Xi Wei gazed at Su Yi with some surprise.
"Get some rest earlier, I''m going to go do something first."
Gazing at the sky, unknowingly an entire night had passed. With Su Yi''s voice dying away, he quickly left.
It hadn''t been long since the sky had just be slightly brighter when Su Yi found Hu Chi and said, "I want to meet everyone from the Hunting Tiger Tribe in the Yuan Soul Realm in the hall as soon as possible."
Hu Chi was surprised. Seeing that Su Yi had a serious look, he nodded.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 309
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 311
...
Chapter 311: Cultivation!
Chapter 311: Cultivation!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Half an hourter in the hall, Su Yi saw nearly a hundred people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe led by Elder Hu Bu. They were all looking suspiciously at Su Yi.
Su Yi first spoke, informing everyone of the reason, "Let everyonee, there is a set of techniques to be passed on to everyone which was left by the previous generation''s Divine Demonic Sect Leader."
Last night, Su Yi had something on his mind. The Divine Demonic Sect disciples have temporarily settled in. At this point, the Divine Demonic Sect needs to grow quickly and strengthen its power.
But for now, the only thing Su Yi can think of is to give the true techniques of Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, Heavenly Tiger Art, Mighty Deste Verse, etc. to the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect.
After Su Yi obtained the form of the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation from Shangguan Xi Wei, he determined that the current cultivation methods of the Ancient Spirit Vige, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and Mighty Bear Tribe are iplete.
Although these three cultivation methods can still be cultivated, they are far inferior to the real "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation", "Mighty Deste Verse", and "Heavenly Tiger Art".
"What was the skill left behind by the previous generation Divine Demonic Sect master?"
As Su Yi spoke, everyone in the room was moved to tears. Elder Hu Bu, with eyes full of expectation, stepped forward and asked Su Yi.
Looking at everyone, Su Yi gave a slight smile. His hands clenched, and his eyes closed slightly.
Suddenly, when Su Yi opened his eyes again, a ray of light sparkled in his deep eyes. In a moment, his aura surged like the undting waves, overwhelming.
"Roar"
In the next moment, there was a huge phantom tiger hovering over Su Yi''s physical body. Its roar shook their ears as a powerful aura filled the atmosphere, and Su Yi''s hair waved wildly in the wind as if it were thunder rumbling in the air.
"Heavenly Tiger Art!"
When this scene appeared, Elder Hu Bu was suddenly shocked, and the faces of the other children of the Hunting Tiger Tribe turned to a look of shock.
They could all feel that this was definitely the Hunting Tiger Tribe''s "Heavenly Tiger Art" that they cultivated, but its imposing aura was much stronger than their own rendition.
This is theplete "Heavenly Tiger Art"!
Su Yi collected his breath and looked at the expressions of everyone with a smile.
The true "Heavenly Tiger Art" is what the Hunting Tiger Tribe has been cultivating. Afterpletely mastering the art, the descendants of the tribe are expected to make further progress.
Three dayster, Su Yi found the Mighty Bear Tribe.
"Boom!"
In the hall, Su Yi''s handprint condensed. His eyes shone brightly, a swirl of light radiating out and a terrifying aura emanating an ancient charm, as if capable of suppressing the four sides and radiating outwards in all directions.
From Su Yi, a strong aura emanated outward, apanied by an ancient pressure.
"Mighty Deste Verse", this is the Mighty Bear Tribe''s "Mighty Deste Verse"!
Elder Xiong Liu was shaking, his eyes revealing shock. Clearly, the energy flowing through Su Yi''s body was the Mighty Bear Tribe''s Mighty Deste Verse, yet it was much more powerful than the one he cultivated.
"Theplete Mighty Deste Verse has been delivered to the Mighty Bear Tribe today!"
Su Yi gave a slight smile as he recited theplete version of "Mighty Deste Verse" to the children of the Mighty Bear Tribe for their cultivation.
On the seventh day, Su Yi finally found the descendants of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
These days, Su Yi has sought out the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe, and news of it has already reached the Ancient Spirit Vige.
Some people were curious and were stealthily observing the situation and tried to pry out information.
Now that they have seen Su Yi, they can almost certainly guess how it will end up already.
"I heard that the previous generation Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect left aplete version of the ''Mighty Deste Verse'' and ''Heavenly Tiger Art''. Could it be that the ''Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation'' we cultivate is iplete too?" someone whispered in discussion. These days they have been curiously inquiring and havee to know many pieces of news.
Elder Shangguan Xu also closely looked at Su Yi, his eyes filled with anticipation.
"Theplete ''Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation'' is with everyone today."
Listening to the murmuring talks and looking at Elder Shangguan Xu, Shangguan Yan, and Shangguan Yu''s gaze, Su Yi opened his mouth and said that theplete ''Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation'' of course had to be given to the vigers of the Ancient Spirit Vige.
"Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation" is more difficult to cultivate than "Heavenly Tiger Art" and "Mighty Deste Verse", in rtion to the soul.
Su Yi spent five days to hand out copies of "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation" to everyone.
"I need to retreat and cultivate for a period of time!"
Elder Shangguan Xu opened his mouth with excitement, as if he had found a treasure.
After getting theplete Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, he was most clear on what he had obtained, and would need to retreat for a period of time to digest it.
It is not surprising that Elder Xiong Liu, Elder Hu Bu, and the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe have all closed themselves off for training and are attempting to understand theplete Heavenly Tiger Art and Mighty Deste Verse.
The vigers of the Ancient Spirit Vige all excitedly chose to seclude themselves and cultivate.
Suddenly, this ce became much quieter, only leaving the figures of the demon beasts like Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger.
Su Yi gave everyone theplete Demonic Spirit Truth Interpret, Heavenly Tiger Art, and Mighty Deste Verse. He knew that he was in Cang Lan City, so he didn''t pay it much regard.
The Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, Heavenly Tiger Art, and Mighty Deste Verse are valuable but have no great use for Cang Lan City. The Demon Emperor Chi Qin would not benefit much from taking them.
However, Su Yi was not unconcerned with the idea of Demon Emperor Chi Qin cultivating the Heavenly Tiger Art and other techniques. After all, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation and Heavenly Tiger Art, if the Demon Emperor Chi Qin wants to get involved, taking them out is enough to get precious rewards.
Su Yi was gambling and had a conversation with Chi Qin. Twenty yearster, the Divine Demonic Sect will repay the favor of sheltering them with a fountain of gratitude even though they have reached Cang Lan City. But if Chi Qin finds the Divine Demonic Sect to be mediocre, would Chi Qin still keep his promise?
On the contrary, it made Chi Qin feel that the Divine Demonic Sect was not simple, and perhaps in this Cang Lan City, the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect might be even safer.
"Brother Su Yi, keep fighting!"
What a coincidence. Chi Zu is here again, ready to continue the battle with Su Yi and sharpen her own skills.
In thest battle, Chi Zu was injured, but managed to gain a lot from it. Only it itself knows what benefits it received.
Okay, let''s do this! Su Yi nodded.
Thest battle was very beneficial for Su Yi.
Still at the old ce, one person and one beast engaged in a fierce duel. The violent and intense battle even attracted many demon beasts to watch, their fierce gazes shaking all those who were present.
In the end, Chi Zu obviously lost, with Su Yi not taking it easy on him. Aside from not using those powerful hidden cards, he used all his strength.
"I''m delighted that I''ve gained a lot from the two battles. I feel the signs of a breakthrough. So when I go into seclusion for some time, I''ll be ready to fight again after reaching the Third Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm!" Chi Zu is very happy, as he have gained a lot and was now prepared to make the breakthrough.
"I am also going into seclusion for a period of time while waiting for you."
Su Yi had made a decision - hearing that many powerful Demon n members were looking for the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect, and with nowhere else to go in Cang Lan City, he could take the opportunity to hide and cultivate for a while.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 310
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 312
...
Chapter 312: Let Go of Everything!
Chapter 312: Let Go of Everything!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
After leaving Man City, Su Yi was on the run all the way, unable to help himself.
Although progress has not been slow on the way, he really has not taken the time to stop and meditate.
As night fell, after briefing Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Da Bao, Xiao Ling and others on some precautions, Su Yi went straight to a hilltop and looked for a small cave, intending to begin his cultivation.
Without any means at hand and no worry about the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect, Su Yi knew that even if he wanted to do something against the Demon Emperor Chi Qin, it would be useless.
If the Demon Emperor Chi Qin really ns to be disadvantageous for the Divine Demonic Sect, any arrangement will be of no help.
In this period of time, Su Yi hase to truly realize that real strength is everything.
Although Su Yi is currently in Cang Lan City, he has never been 100% at ease with the Demon Emperor Chi Qin.
Now that the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect have been brought into Cang Lan City, it would be difficult to get them out without any harm.
Su Yi knew, unless he could quickly rise and be a strong person, strong enough to make the Demon Emperor Chi Qin fear, otherwise, it would be a big trouble when the timees.
On this journey, Su Yi fought with many young ones, including Hu Chi, Xiong Zhan, the Golden Ancient Scorpion from the Demon n, and Chi Zu. These encounters allowed Su Yi to gain insight into his own abilities and increased his appreciation for the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
But this is still far from enough to contend with the super strong enemies who destroyed the Divine Demonic Sect. He must step onto the Sacred Mountain and seek justice one day, but with the present level of cultivation, it is still far away, far from enough.
This forced Su Yi to work hard and quickly rise up!
"Cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, etc."
In the small mountain cave, Su Yi muttered to himself. Taking advantage of the time he had, he should cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. He hadn''t mastered the third move of the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon yet, and he had only managed to learn one kick of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds.
He can only stay in Cang Lan City now, he can''t leave.
Su Yi feels that rather than thinking too much, it is better to calm down and cultivate diligently, improve strength, and take action, so as not to waste time.
If a strong person knew that Su Yi had only cultivated for such a short amount of time, and he already had the cultivation base of the First Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, but he still wasn''t satisfied, the person must think that he is too crazy.
Soon, Su Yi returned to peace and devoted himself to cultivating, staying neither flustered nor agitated, with an open mind.
Su Yi hasid a good foundation and seeded in cultivating the Heavenly Tiger Art, Mighty Deste Verse and Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation.
However, this is only the basics, the basis of cultivating the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
Heavenly Tiger Art, Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, and Mighty Deste Verse are just a part of the vast Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
It is said that if one cultivates the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse to its pinnacle, it can shock Heaven and Earth and make the gods and ghosts cry!
Heaven and Earth are shocked, the gods and ghosts weep; these words are enough to prove the power and vastness of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!
Su Yi sat cross-legged and began to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse; his hands formed seals and a fusing light emanated from his body.
Heavenly Tiger Art, Mighty Deste Verse, and Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation are the foundations of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
"Heavenly Tiger Art" is for "power", "Mighty Deste Verse" is for "strength", and "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation" is for "spirit".
"The image of the celestial demon is also the image of all beasts, the image of all beasts is the image of creation, the image of creation is heaven and earth and man"
Su Yi immersed himself in contemtion and cultivation, his aura faintly fluctuating, as if there was a mysterious energy emanating from him, both eerie and virtuous!
In no time, Su Yi''s eyes opened, a light radiating from them, like lightning, as if thousands of spiritual beasts were shing in his eyes.
This is just the beginning of the cultivate, and it has already shown the power and mystery of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!
It is difficult to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse; the conditions are enough to make one marvel, with almost perverse demands on the physical body and soul.
Especially for the conditions of the soul, the conditions are absolutely extreme.
But Su Yi exactly satisfied these abnormal conditions, as if this Divine Demonic Ancient Verse was tailor-made for him.
Su Yi immersed himself in cultivation and enlightenment, forgetting everything and calming his mind, with only understanding remaining.
At first, Su Yi was unable to cultivate because he was unable to store qi in his body, not because he was foolish or naive.
On the contrary, Su Yi was able to cultivate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, and even Hundred Transformations Step. His genius and remarkable intelligence are obvious, and even the mysterious person who was at the bottom of the deep abyss was shocked by him.
As time went by slowly, Su Yi waspletely immersed in a peculiar state of contemtion, letting go of everything and only cultivating, which was also a kind of perseverance and tenacity.
It is very difficult to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, even for people with a great talent, it is hard to cultivate sessfully within a short period of time. But for martial artists, this kind of cultivation and enlightenment is actually a kind of enjoyment.
Su Yi was oblivious to the passage of time, deeply immersed in it.
Su Yi''s body glowed with energy, a bewitching yet untainted air of mysticism emanating from within. His flesh quivered and shimmered with different lights and radiated a mysterious power as it refined within him.
These energies were not evil, so they sowed the seed in Su Yi''s body, as if it had life, gradually taking root and sprouting, vigorously growing.
In the cave, Su Yi sitting cross-legged, glowing, appeared as if made of warm jade.
As time passed, the cave was also quietly, with no demon beastsing to disturb.
Ten days, fifteen days, twenty days
Su Yi''s demonic aura was bing increasingly thick, his body was bing more transparent, surrounded by a brilliant light, like clouds and mists, bathed in mysterious power.
If there was a strong person here at this moment, they would definitely be shocked. Is this still just a teenage boy in the first grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm? The aura emanating from him is actually capable of reaching such heights.
25 days, one month
Time passes, and everything in Cang Lan City was as usual, at least on the surface there was no ripple.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 311
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 313
...
Chapter 313: Strange Phenomenon Appears in Heaven and Earth!
Chapter 313: Strange Phenomenon Appears in Heaven and Earth!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
But there was muchmotion in the Demon Woods.
News has spread; the battle so intense it seemed like the end of the world, and startled many people.
This news is even spreading quickly across the entire continent.
"The Divine Demonic Sect still exists in the world!"
"The Divine Demonic Sect has descendants! Is this true or false?"
In this world, when powerful cultivators get news, they are all shocked.
For a while, the Divine Demonic Sect''s blood-soakednd was no longer peaceful, and at times there was a subtle presence descending, with powerful peopleing to search.
In the small cave, Su Yi forgot everything else, forgetting he was in Cang Lan City, forgetting the Divine Demonic Sect, forgetting Barbarian City, forgetting the injuries on his grandfather''s body; all that was left was cultivating the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
A hint of demonic energy lingered in the air. In Su Yi''s breath, a faint wave of energy flowed through his mouth and nose, creating a special rhythm.
This energy, apanied by a monstrous aura, yet not of evil nature, had an invisible pressure that gradually enveloped Su Yi.
Finally, these energies were condensed around Su Yi''s body, forming a dragon-like pattern.
"Very strange, especially strange!"
In the small cave far away where Su Yi cultivates in seclusion, two figures silently appeared on top of the towering mountain peaks - they were the Demon Emperor Chi Qin and the old man in the yellow robe.
The old man in yellow robe is also obviously a Demon Emperor. He looks into the cave, and if he can see everything through the cave, his eyes tremble and say, "This boy is human, but the smell on his body seems to have something to do with our demon n!"
"From what I know, when the Divine Demonic Sect originally rose, it had some connection with us. This kid might really be the new leader of the Divine Demonic Sect." Chi Qin spoke up, he had heard some rumors about the Divine Demonic Sect.
"A lot of people outside are looking for the Divine Demonic Sect, and a lot of powerful human cultivators havee. I didn''t expect to cause such a stir!" said the old man in the yellow robe.
"We took a walk around and no one will suspect that Cang Lan City is involved for the time being," Chi Qin said.
The old man in the yellow robe smiled slightly, knowing that his brother''s mind was extraordinary. Obviously, people from the Divine Demonic Sect were in Cang Lan City, but he deliberately revealed himself, to avoid suspicions from nearby people.
Looking into the cave, the old man in yellow robe moved his eyes for a moment and said, "I heard that Chi Zu has entered seclusion again, is he going to break through again?"
"It should be a breakthrough again."
Chi Qin nodded, but his brows creased slightly as he said, "Still, he can''tpare to this kid. This kid is too mysterious; I can''t see through him either"
"Boom!"
As Chi Qin''s voice had yet topletely die down, the sky and earth outside the small cave suddenly rang with a thunderous roar.
"H La La"
The energy of this world was also fluctuating rapidly in an instant.
With the sound of this thunder roaring, there was energy from heaven and earthing from all around!
Thisnd energy was strange, bearing a great pressure, as ifing from ancient times, then gathering towards the inside of the cave.
"What''s the matter?"
The suddenmotion caught the old man in yellow robes off guard. The intimidating atmosphere even seemed to have an effect on him.
Chi Qin''s eyes fixed on the cave in an instant, and the oppressive energy around them condensed and headed toward the cave.
Inside the cave at this moment, there was only one young man who was in seclusion.
"It was the little guy that caused this, as expected." Chi Qin was also surprised.
"How is that possible? That human kid is only of the first-grade cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm, why would he have caused such a disturbance!"
The old man in the yellow robe couldn''t believe it. How could a human boy of only one level of the Yuan Spirit Realm cause such amotion?
"Roaring"
Just as the yellow-robed old man was incredulous and astonished, the heavens and earth suddenly converged with dark clouds.
The energy between heaven and earth was bing increasingly intense, and the thick demon Qi was pervading, almost gushing out from between heaven and earth.
The thick ck clouds were gathering more and more, lightning crisscrossing the sky, and then thunder roaring, the loud boom of thunder resonating through the heavens and earth.
Such a change immediately caught the attention of the entire Cang Lan City.
Many demon beasts emerged, their fierce eyes gazing in the direction of the emptiness from which a feeling of trembling and palpitations came.
The weaker demon beasts were even crushed and crawling on the ground.
The earth trembled, mountains and rivers shook, huge waves surged to the sky, and a terrible aura descended from heaven and earth, covering the entire Cang Lan City.
Within and outside of Cang Lan City, countless Demon Beasts were shocked, trembling deep down in their hearts!
"Ouch"
Eight beasts appeared, roaring and approaching the small mountain hole where Su Yi was meditating.
These eight beasts are the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Da Bao, Xiao Ling, and others.
For some unknown reason, they seem to have not been repressed by the terrible pressure andmotion here.
Eight beasts of different sizes, guarding in front of Su Yi''s small cave and automatically protecting Su Yi!
"This is an anomaly, a heavenly and earthly anomaly, this youngster has caused a heavenly and earthly anomaly!"
On the mountaintop, the old man in the yellow robe was astonished by what he saw; this was not a normalmotion, this was an omen from Heaven and Earth.
The earth quakes, the sky copses and the mountains shake, thunder and lightning resound, this is an extraordinary phenomenon in Heaven and Earth!
"Unusual phenomena arise in heaven and earth, something extraordinary must emerge!"
Chi Qin''s gaze finally began to waver, his eyes glinting and his face reced with shock.
"With the strength of that human boy, even if he breaks through, he can''t cause anymotion, let alone an extraordinary spectacle of heaven and earth!"
The old man in the yellow robe was stunned and said, "Could it be that the kid has cultivated a Heavenly Grade Martial Art Technique?"
Rumor has it that when the Heavenly Grade Martial Art Technique has been born, it will be apanied by strange phenomena in the heavens and earth. The old man in the yellow robe was somewhat suspicious.
"It is unlikely, even with the best talent from the Yuan Spirit Realm, it is impossible to cultivate a Heavenly Grade Martial Art Technique!"
Chi Qin is very sure that Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator is absolutely impossible to cultivate into the Heavenly Grade Martial Art Technique. No matter how good the talent is, it is impossible.
Chi Qin was struck with surprise and sank into deep thought for a while. His eyes then glinted with understanding as he said, "Maybe the young boy has cultivated the legendary Heavenly Grade Martial Skill!"
"Heavenly Grade Martial Skill!"
The old man in the yellow robe was shocked; even though he was a demon, he also knew what the Heavenly Grade Martial Skill represented in human martial artists.
Rumor has it that when the Heavenly Grade Martial Skilles into the world, the mountains will copse and the ground will split, apanied by shes of lightning and loud thunder!
"No, that kid has already arrived in Demonic Spirit Realm, how can he justplete the Heavenly Grade Martial Skill now!"
The old man in yellow robe shook his head, astonished; he murmured, "Could it be that he had given up his previous cultivation method and cultivated from the beginning again?"
"It would be even worse if he did so!"
Chi Qin said, "What kind of perseverance is needed to give up one''s cultivation method and restart everything from the very beginning? This young human can seed with such perseverance. Once he grows up, he will be even more terrible!"!
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 314: Its Not a Heavenly Phenomenon, Its a Thunderbolt!
Chapter 314: It''s Not a Heavenly Phenomenon, It''s a Thunderbolt!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Booming"
Above the small cave, thunder roared incessantly, and eeriness filled the air.
The energy was like a whirlpool, spiraling more and more wildly, raging into the cave.
"Roarrr"
Within Cang Lan City, the roars of beasts were non-stop, deafeningly loud, apanied by thunderous ps which shook the heavens and earth, piercing through the clouds.
Many powerful demon beasts were startled and followed the energy source, looking towards the mountain top.
Many of those of the Divine Demonic Sect who has been in seclusion have already awakened.
There are also some people who are cultivating are also awakened. Under this amazing movement, theye one after another, trembling and palpitating under the pressure, and looking at the small cave in horror.
"What''s the matter?"
Elder Shangguan Xu and Elder Hu Bu stood side by side, trembling in awe at the sudden silence.
Dark clouds covered this part of the sky, lightning was ravaging. What a fearsome sight!
Chi Qin and the old man in the yellow robe paid no attention to any changes, their eyes were fixed intently on the cave, feeling the oppressive force inside, which was even more terrifying.
"There are changes!"
Looking far into the small cave, the old man in yellow robes suddenly shrank his gaze and, out of the blue, opened his mouth with a sudden tremor in his heart.
"Tock tock tock"
Suddenly, the mountain top where the little cave was situated trembled like a volcanic eruption, sting out countless rocks that shot through the clouds.
Dust flying, mountains breaking and ground splitting!
When this mountain top exploded, a terrifying breath spread all around, carrying surging demonic energy to the heavens.
At the same time, there was a burst of light from the mountain top, and a figure wrapped in heavenly and earthly energy, with a demonic aura surrounding it, lifting its body and suspending its body in mid-air while sitting cross-legged.
The figure was surrounded by dazzling light, like a divine radiance.
It is not hard to see that the figure was carrying a sword, fifteen or sixteen years old, with ck long hair spread over the shoulder, and closed eyes, but could not hide his unique temperament, with a hint of arrogance and a little bit of evil.
This evil has nothing to do with the demonic energy emanating from this figure; ites from within the figure itself.
Who else besides Su Yi could be this figure?
"Rumbling"
When Su Yi appeared, in an instant, the sky suddenly turned dark, and the ck clouds spread, quietly covering the world, causing the earth to suddenly plunge into darkness.
When the dark clouds appeared, the old man in a yellow robe and Chi Qin''s eyes both narrowed immediately.
"Boom"
In the void, an inexplicable tremor shook, and an invisible, astonishing pressure spread, causing people''s souls to quiver uncontrobly.
The demon beasts of Cang Lan City seemed to have sensed something, and all the beasts suddenly fell silent, trembling on the ground!
"Chi chi"
Dark ck clouds churning, lightning shing, illuminating the dark heavens and earth.
This piercing thundercloud, perched in mid-air, emanated an imposing thunder and lightning that stirred the hearts of all beasts and sent a chill down their spines.
"No, this isn''t an otherworldly phenomenon; it''s a disaster!"
Suddenly, Chi Qin could not help but tremble and eximed. His eyes were staring at the figure of a teenager sitting across his knees in the distant sky. His eyes fluctuated violently.
"Ci"
However, before Chi Qin could finish speaking, a momentter, brilliant lightning bolts pierced through the dark thunderclouds, striking down directly on Su Yi, with terrifying intensity.
This was a disaster, not ordinary thunder and lightning, but a punishment from heaven.
"Rumble"
In an instant, the dazzling thunder and lightning burst forth from Su Yi as the center, endlessly and fiercely.
Thunder and lightning from all directions were crazily descending, imposing awe-inspiring pressure, carrying with it the heaviness of heaven and earth, as if wanting to destroy everything.
"What is going on here!"
"Be careful, Su Yi!"
All disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect raised their heads to look at the horrible lightning that rained down, gulping down their saliva and inhaling a chill breath of air for Su Yi!
Just as everyone was taking a deep breath for Su Yi, the fearful lightning that could destroy everything stopped just an inch from Su Yi''s head.
Lightning shed across the sky, dazzling the eyes. One nce and one''s heart began to tremble.
But at this moment, the terrible thunder and lightning which carried the pressure stopped one foot above Su Yi.
Thunder and lightning felt something, cowering in fear.
All eyes trembled, looking at the shocked faces, their gaze stunned and transfixed at the figure of the young boy sitting beneath the thunder and lightning.
At this moment, a strange light shone from that young man''s body, inside and out.
This brilliant, hazy light emits a strong andpelling aura, as if it could iste space and disperse a dazzling red glow.
"Boom!"
At this moment, an imposing and domineering aura burst forth from that young man''s body, as if a sovereign could not be provoked.
The thunderbolt loomed, and the rumbling thunder never ceased, but the brilliant lightning dared note again, dared not approach that blurry glow.
This is the power of lightning, the lightning bolt, the power of heaven''s punishment!
However, at this moment, facing Su Yi''s body, it dared not get close!
This scene, seen by so many eyes at the moment, shocked everyone.
"This"
The old man in the yellow robe in the distant mountain peak was dumbfounded, his face showing an unprecedented look of shock.
Chi Qin was shocked too, with eyes wide open and mouth agape.
This is the heavenly lightning, the power of heaven''sw of punishment, yet it is so dreaded that it dare not descend, as if it were scared to punish that boy!
When Chi Qin thought of this, his heart leapt with excitement!
"Boom!"
Around Su Yi, the mysterious light glowed from within and spread outwards. As if feeling the thunder and lightning in the void, a red glow surged out, with an unparalleled aura of destruction surging out like a warning and a roar!
Under this tyrannical destructive power, the brilliant thunder and lightning started to tremble and retreat continuously.
"Shih!"
At that very moment, Su Yi''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, and his pair of originally deep and bright eyes shone brightly.
In a split second, an appalling breath emanating with ancient charm filled Su Yi''s body. It was like the ebb and flow of raging waves, as if it could suppress the four corners and spread out in this space.
Staring at the lightning in the sky, Su Yi seemed to have just woken up, feeling the terrifying lightning, her eyes trembling with fear.
"Lightning tribtion is this a lightning tribtion?!"
Su Yi trembled, recalling the dread he had felt when the Blood Spiritual Ginseng experienced its lightning tribtion.
The stillness at this moment was even more powerful when he experienced it in person.
This is fate, it''s a lightning tribtion!
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 315: Cultivation Success!
Chapter 315: Cultivation Sess!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
In the midst of thunder and lightning, Su Yi could feel that this lightning tribtion was caused by himself, and its target was him.
For this period of time, he had been in seclusion cultivating the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. Now, lightning tribtion had appeared, and Su Yi''s heart quivered.
"Is it the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse?"
Su Yi was trembling, hearing the legends about Heavenly Grade Martial Skills being able to draw unusual sightings from Heaven and Earth. But even though the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse was a legendary Heavenly Grade Martial Skill, he had never heard of Heavenly Grade Martial Skills being able to draw cmities.
But this was a lightning tribtion, Su Yi knew that if he avoided the lightning tribtion, it would be unfavorable for himself. No matter what the reason was, it would dere his failure.
Just like Blood Spiritual Ginseng from before, although knowing that all kinds of powerful people were searching for it, it still had to step out and face the challenges.
Feeling the brilliant lightning shing across the sky, Su Yi could feel that this lightning seemed to be greatly beneficial to himself.
However, the power inside the body at this moment was from the mysterious space, which just spread out and blocked the thunder and lightning froming down.
"Withdraw!"
Su Yi shouted in his heart, restraining the power within the mysterious space, and allowing the thunder and lightning to fall. He must ovee this ordeal himself!
The thunder and lightning roared, making people''s hearts race and their hair stand on end.
But Su Yi could feel that the thunder and lightning had huge benefits for himself and could not be avoided.
It seemed as if Su Yi''s thoughts had been detected, and the oppressive force of destruction within the mysterious space dissipated and vanished.
"Cheerah!"
When the domineering and destructive pressure within Su Yi''s body dissipated, the dark cloud that was rooted in the void suddenly turned like a storm of amnesty, and began to surge wildly.
"H!"
Stagnant thunder and lightning came in a moment, between the rising of the void wind and clouds. Thick ck clouds mixed with thunder and lightning roared, and streaks of thunder and lightning constantly struck Su Yi''s body in an instant.
The entire space was dimly lit amid dazzling thunder and lightning, as if the world had fallen into silence and darkness, only the eerie lightning shuttling through.
"Boom"
One after another, fearsome thunderbolts kept crashing down, ruthlessly striking onto Su Yi''s body.
Much scattered thunder and lightning exploded and destroyed the ground and the surrounding hills.
The earth shook and the mountain copsed.
All people were breathless in anticipation, breathlessly horrified to the point of standing on end and trembling constantly.
Amidst all the startled eyes, bolts of brilliant lightning crashed down.
Su Yi was covered in arcs of electricity, ''sizzling'' arcs covered his body, the sound of thunderous lightning filled his ears, and in a moment his clothes were destroyed by the electricity.
All of this, it all just ended here.
That lightning could destroy everything, but when it descended upon Su Yi, it only destroyed hid clothes in an instant, hardly having any effect on his physical body.
Electric arc weaving, instead, made Su Yi''s physique appear even more sparkling and translucent.
From a distance, one could see Su Yi''s pores on his body, even absorbing lightning power.
Lightning shes between Su Yi''s flesh and bones, apanied by the aura of a demon.
Within Su Yi''s body, there was a mysterious power that had nted the seed and it was growing vigorously.
At this moment, the thunder and lightning seemed to be the catalyst for Su Yi to sit cross-legged in the void, lifted up by a mysterious force, his body crystal clear and glowing like precious jade.
In Su Yi''s body, arcs crackled and resonated with his limbs, turning into a loud sound. Every single bone, each piece of flesh, skin, and every cell trembled.
That''s the feeling of "Heavenly Tiger Art"!
It''s the atmosphere of "Mighty Deste Verse"!
"It''s the atmosphere of ''Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation''!"
The disciples eximed, looking at the terrifying scene. From Su Yi''s body, in the arc coverage, they felt the breath of the "Heavenly Tiger Art", "Mighty Deste Verse" and "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation".
The thunder and lightning right now seem to be tempering, refining together "Heavenly Tiger Art", "Mighty Deste Verse", and "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation".
Within Su Yi, apanied by thunder and lightning, "might", "power," and "spirit" three kinds of imposing mannerpletely blend together and merge into the bones, making all mysteries unfathomable.
"Incredible, the Demonic Spirit Realm actually attracted a lightning tribtion. This human is way too dazzling. If we don''t kill him, it will be a great disaster for our demon n one day!"
The elderly man in the yellow robe was shocked at the sight before him. He had cultivated for so many years and he had never heard or seen such a dazzling young boy.
Once such a young man grows up, how many of the demon n will be able to suppress him in the future?
"Look first, don''t interfere!"
Chi Qin''s eyes flickered, and his expression wasplex. This human teenager was indeed too dazzling. If he continues to grow, it will be terrible.
But now is not the time to interfere, this is fate, no one dares to provoke the punishment of heaven and earth, he also dares not.
Disturbing it was equal to being against the will of heaven.
It is even possible to force out even more terrifying numbers of disasters!
Once one has provoked someone''s bad luck, it is inviting karma and will bring great suffering upon oneself.
"Click!"
Suddenly, it seemed that the power within Su Yi had reached its peak, lightning was radiating from him and a halo of light was emanating from him.
In an instant, a burst of breath rushed to the sky, straight through the clouds!
"Bang bang bang"
Around the four corners of the earth, the ground shook and the mountains swayed, the world moved like a wave, and space trembled.
The whole of Cang Lan City was also affected, with cracks spreading across the ground in all directions.
From Su Yi''s body, a hazy radiance spread out, and energy condensed together to form a huge phantom of a demon beast lingering in the void.
Under the gaze of many eyes, the gigantic Demon Beast straddled the void, half of its body entrenched in thick thunderclouds, like an ancient dragon; a vast and mighty pressure spread out, making people''s hairs stand on end!
"Roar!"
The beast roared like thunder, its shadow raged, and then changed shape, the dragon''s shadow dissipated, transforming into a huge bird of prey, like a phoenix, covering the sky, diving down.
Suddenly, the vicious birds transformed, bing strange beasts from ancient times, with arcs encircling the sky and standing tall in the heavens, terrifyingly looking down upon all, even making the Demon Emperor Chi Qin tremble in fear!
""
Thousands of phantom monsters appeared and disappeared within a moment, although they were all phantoms, they looked vivid, even with a monstrous air around them, as if they hade from ancient times, and were continuously disyed in the void.
In the vast sky, sometimes unknowingly, the sound of thunder and lightning has disappeared, fading away quietly.
Thousands of demon beasts'' phantom images appeared, surging and manifesting, overwhelming with their might, deafening the heavens and earth.
It''s as if the supreme ruler of the demon n was descending!
"Roar!"
In Cang Lan City, all the demon beasts crawled on the ground, trembling in fear and quivering in terror.
In countless gazes, Su Yi''s silhouette was standing in the void, levitating by mysterious forces.
The slender figure slowly emerged, slender and upright, carrying a sword, hazy all over, dazzlingly brilliant.
The overwhelming momentum emanating from within, the monstrous aura that could break through the sky and suppress everything, sweeping all directions!
In the depths of Su Yi''s eyes, two beams of light shot out like lightning, piercing through the sky. It was like a divine sword, capable of piercing the heavens, and shocking the soul. He murmured to himself, "The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, it worked!"
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 316: You Have to Respect Me!
Chapter 316: You Have to Respect Me!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"This guy is not just any ordinary human being! He can withstand lightning tribtion!"
Su Tian Que''s small figure appeared not far away, its dripping eyes staring at the Su Yi in mid-air full of shock, yet underneath this lightning tribtion, it seemed to not have that much pressure on it.
As Su Yi''s voice fell, everything around him fell silent and the mysterious power surrounding him disappeared, causing Su Yi''s body to suddenly fall from the sky.
"No!"
In an instant, Su Yi''s expression changed suddenly, and a gust of spirit Qi rushed out from his foot around one meter away from the ground.
"Push"
Su Yi stepped back and stumbled several steps, then he managed to steady himself, and the sword behind him fell to the ground.
"Roarrr!"
Chi Zu appeared and ran straight to Su Yi.
"Brother Su Yi, what kind of technique have you cultivated? It is powerful enough to cause a lightning tribtion to obstruct you!"
Chi Zu spoke in the beastnguage and with a red light radiating from its body.
Chi Zu had justpleted his cultivation and was drawn in by the terrifying sound. Upon seeing Su Yi, there was a look of shock in his eyes.
"I cultivated a technique and unwittingly gained something I never expected would cause such amotion!"
Su Yi was astonished as well, not expecting that the sessful cultivate of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse would bring about a lightning tribtion blocking his way. No wonder it was said that the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse could shock Heaven and Earth and cause gods and ghosts to weep.
"Oh, your cultivation case has been strengthened a lot!"
Feeling the aura of Chi Zu, Su Yi wasn''t too surprised. Before Chi Zu went into seclusion, he had already said he was preparing to make a breakthrough and advance further.
"Compared to you, I''m too far behind. Have you also made a breakthrough?"
Chi Zu felt helpless; he had thought that once he broke through, he would be able to win against Su Yi.
Although it was somewhat unfair, because, after this cultivation, his strength had reached the third grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm, Chi Zu was too eager to win
Feeling Su Yi''s breath at this moment, Chi Zu guessed that his ns had failed and this guy had obviously taken another step forward.
"Just make a little bit of progress, step by step."
Su Yi smiled, feeling the full and powerful Yuan energy in his dantian vortex, as well as the overflowing soul power in his mind. He had not expected to seed in cultivating the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, and there was an unexpected surprise too. Now he had even broken through two grades, and he had arrived at the third grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
But recently, such a rapid breakthrough has made Su Yi rather worried. He has been suppressing himself and consolidating his cultivation, fearing that too fast a breakthrough would affect his foundation, yet every time he breaks through, he cannot stop it.
"Ow!"
"Master!"
"Hey, Brother Su Yi!"
Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Da Bao, Xiao Ling, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Xu, Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and more ran up and surrounded Su Yi.
"Let this young man stay, one day he may be a great trouble!"
The old man in the yellow robe, still shocked by what he saw in the far away sky above the mountain peak, said to Chi Qin, "You need to make a decision soon, kill him, or be a friend with him!"
Chi Qin''s eyes moved, gazing far away at Su Yi surrounded by the crowds and demon beasts, his gaze also fell on Chi Zu''s body.
Looking at Chi Zu and Su Yi, and that group of special demon beasts, Chi Qin''s eyes flickered with emotion and he was in deep thought, his facial expression continuously changing, not easy to make out.
"This human is very special, and very close to the demon n. It is said that the rise of the Divine Demonic Sect had a great connection with the demon n too."
Chi Qin whispered and smiled faintly at the old man in the yellow robe, "What if one day we meet with an unexpected misfortune? Chi Zu still needs some time to grow. What should it do?"
The old man in the yellow robe was confused, and asked Chi Qin, "You mean"
Chi Qin sighed softly, her gaze flickering but not saying anything explicitly. "Let nature take its course"
The old man in a yellow robe heard the words, his eyes twinkling with a hint of light. He said no more.
He knew that his elder brother was paving the way for Chi Zu, and his elder brother had high expectations of Chi Zu. Upon seeing that this young human was extraordinary, he made up his mind.
"With such amotion, it would definitely not be concealed from the people around, some of them should already be on their way here to investigate the situation. Let us go and deal with it." Chi Qin finished speaking with a slight smile and left.
The old man in the yellow robe listened and, looking at the human teenager far away, whispered lightly, "Humans, can we really trust them? I hope that my big brother hasn''t made a mistake."
After he finished speaking, the old man in the yellow robe also left, his figure disappearing into nothingness.
"What kind of means have been cultivated, and why does it feel like the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation?"
"I feel it like the Mighty Deste Verse!"
"It has the air of Heavenly Tiger Art!"
In the crowd, Shangguan Yu, Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and others surrounded Su Yi.
They felt the hugemotion caused by Su Yi just now had a familiar breath of theirs, the same as the techniques they had cultivated.
However, that aura made them tremble in fear and be inexplicably oppressed.
"Rted to it!"
Su Yi nodded, not hiding anything, with Chi Zu standing beside him, he didn''t avoid the topic either.
"Hey, Su Yi, can you please pay attention?"
Su Tian Que wobbled and waddled in, with a red gold meatball-like crown on top of his head that glistened like a beautiful red gemstone. He scuttled along, his five short legs shaking with each step.
"Su Tian Que, don''t forget I''m your elder brother, show me some respect! Do you want to have a duel with me?"
Su Yi nced at Su Tian Que. This bald-headed meat chicken hasn''t taken himself seriously as the older brother. Just recently, he has made a lot of progress, so it is the perfect time to test and see what level Su Tian Que had reached.
"Ok, I respect you, you are my big brother, but haven''t you noticed something is missing from your body? Many little girls are looking at you." Su Tian Que spread his fluffy fur with wings which were no longer so bald, and gave Su Yi a pale white nce with schadenfreude.
"Missing"
Upon hearing this, Su Yi could feel that Shangguan Xi Wei and the other women were standing far away, each of them lowering their heads and whispering something while sneaking nces at him. This made Su Yi feel very strange, so he lowered his head to inspect himself.
"Fuck"
Su Yi was startled when he saw it, and his eyes widened in shock. He wished he could find a peak to hide in. His clothes had been destroyed by the thunder and lightning. No wonder none of the female disciples from the Divine Demonic Sect came over.
"Wait a minute."
Su Yi was very upset, so he immediately hid behind Chi Zu and asked Shangguan Yan for clothes to cover his body.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 317: Diligent Learning.
Chapter 317: Diligent Learning.We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Haha haha haha haha."
Amidst everyone''s heartyughter, Hu Chi took the lead and handed Su Yi a robe from his spatial bag.
"I''m really embarrassed now!"
Su Yi was feeling flustered as he dressed, thinking of being seen by so many people, especially the female disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect. He wondered how he would face other people in the future.
Everything calmed down, and the oppressive atmosphere of Cang Lan City dissipated.
Inside and outside Cang Lan City, all the demon beasts were in shock,pletely unaware of what had happened. They can only guess that the City Lord must have gotten some kind of benefit to cause such a hugemotion.
In the next few days, Su Yi was out early andte, and intended to avoid the female disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect, which was really embarrassing.
Eventually, Chi Zu couldn''t resist and challenged Su Yi to another battle.
The result speaks for itself, Chi Zu was badly defeated.
Su Yi has already held back, after all this is within Cang Lan City, and he must leave some face for Chi Zu, this is not a fight to the death.
At night, the bright moonlight decorated the night sky.
"Roaring" Around Cang Lan City, the sound of fierce beasts roaring could be heard from time to time.
"Chi"
In the moonlight, in between the mountains and forests, shed through a ghost-like figure.
Su Yi was cultivating the Hundred Transformations Step. His figure moved without stirring the dust or shaking the stones, truly reaching the point of being unpredictable in its transformations.
The Hundred Transformations Step is an Emperor Grade Body Technique, strictly speaking, not even somethingparable to a regr Emperor Grade Martial Technique.
Within Hundred Transformations Step, there are several small levels.
Practicing the Hundred Transformations Step method can make one''s movements smaller and faster.
If taken a step further, the variations are unpredictable, and with fighting against an opponent, your moves will be dazzlinglyplex, which makes it impossible for the opponent to distinguish clearly.
At first, Su Yi had already cultivated the unpredictable change, but it was still quite immature, and his cultivation level also affected the effectiveness of the Hundred Transformations Step.
This is like using the same sword, but naturally the effect of a child swinging it and an adult swinging it is different.
Hundred Transformations Step, if one is able to cultivate it to the highest level, they would be able to condense their vital energy wings and fly like a huge eagle soaring through the sky.
As a Martialist, the powerful Martialists of the Yuan Spirit Realm can form Yuan Qi under their feet and condense Animal Phantom Imagery to soar the sky.
Some more powerful cultivators could condense phantoms of ferocious birds and beasts for flight, however, it would consume a lot of energy and would be difficult to sustain for a long period of time.
Su Yi had yet to research how to condense a Yuan Qi spirit form and solidify a beastly phantom.
At this moment, his cultivation base has already reached the Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, and recently in Cang Lan City, he has nothing else to do, so he wants to cultivate in this area.
Butpared to this, Su Yi wants to try and go further on Hundred Transformations Step.
Thest level of the Hundred Transformation Steps can help to condense dual wings, allowing him to soar high in the sky and go far away.
At the bottom of the ten thousand feet cliff, Su Yi wanted to continue cultivating the Hundred Transformations Step.
Unfortunately, at the bottom of the steep cliff, Su Yi was never able to condense dual-energy wings.
The mysterious old man also said that it would be like a fool''s dream to try and fly with wings in the Yuan Soul Realm, so Su Yi gave up.
Now Su Yi has reached the Third Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm and wants to try again.
ording to the Hundred Transformations Step''s cultivate information, in order to condense the wings, it is necessary to open up dozens of special meridians in the back, let the Yuan Qi flow in a whirl in these meridians, and finally form two wings with Yuan Qi. The process is extremelyplicated and requires strong Yuan Qi support.
In the past few days, Su Yi has been studying the Hundred Transformations Step, and there has been some progress.
After all, Su Yi is already very familiar with the Hundred Transformations Step, but there is still a distance to reach the point of condensing wings.
In a few days, Su Yi also attempted to condense into a beast form at the same time, which is the symbol of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
He didn''t have a teacher to instruct him, but there were three elders present: Shangguan Xu, Xiong Liu, and Hu Bu.
Although Su Yi has been too ashamed to meet people these days, he still plucked up his courage to find three elders and ask them about the problem of condensing beast form.
The three elders'' attitudes towards Su Yi became increasingly positive. Every time they saw Su Yi, they could barely contain the shock in their hearts, and unreservedly epted Su Yi''s teachings.
"Congeal beast form, seemingly simple, actually ratherplex, the more powerful the beast form, the harder it is to congeal!"
"Shape the beast form at your feet by gathering Yuan Qi and opening several meridians in the soles of your feet, then add research on demon beasts and you will be sessful!"
"To be able to condense what kind of beast form, you must have enough understanding of that demon beast. What''s more important is, you need a drop of the demon beast''s blood!"
The three elders informed Su Yi that in order to condense the beast form, it may seem simple but is actually veryplex.
For example, if you want to coalesce a phantom of a Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast, you must be very familiar with the Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast.
What''s more important is that a drop of the blood of Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast is necessary for sess.
Su Yi memorized and humbly asked for advice, including some other cultivation questions.
It''s not easy to find such an opportunity, so naturally, Su Yi wouldn''t miss it.
The three elders originally had a vague and hesitant attitude towards Su Yi, and his identity as the Divine Demonic Sect''s sect leader made them unsure of how to choose.
Recently, Su Yi brought out their long-dreamed-of "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation", "Mighty Deste Verse", and "Heavenly Tiger Art".
And the terrifyingmotion a few days before has been making them more and more uncertain.
Regardless if they admit it or not, Su Yi has the identity as the Sect Leader of the Divine Demonic Sect. At present, he was humbly learning from them, this made the three elders have a mysterious feeling of aplishment.
Taking this into consideration, Su Yi was also someone whom they had guided directly and so had a direct connection with them, thereby he was not counted as an outsider anymore.
After realizing this, the three elders finally didn''t feel that anything was wrong in their hearts.
Su Yi asked a lot of questions from three elders and got answers which greatly benefited him.
"Coalescing into a beast form requires the blood of Demon Beasts."
Feeling the demon beasts around him, Su Yi thought of Su Tian Que.
If Su Tian Que was truly a peacock, how great it would be! But looking at Su Tian Que''s current state, Su Yi had no choice but to give up and not even consider it.
Su Yi also thought about going to Chi Zu, but when he thought about it more carefully, he felt it was not suitable.
As for Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, White Jade Swallow Bird, and Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Su Yi thought them over but it wasn''t very suitable either.
Elder Shangguan Xu said that the more powerful the beast form, the harder it was to condense. Su Yi indeed wanted to condense a powerful beast form.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.l-jztezttIzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 318: Are You Going to Lay Eggs?!
Chapter 318: Are You Going to Lay Eggs?!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Although Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and White Jade Swallow Bird have obtained inheritance and changed significantly.
But Su Yi thought about it and decided to wait and see if he could meet a better demon beast in the future.
Anyway, now he needs to cultivate the Hundred Transformations Step. If he can cultivate it to perfection, then it would be even better than condensing a beast form.
Finally, Su Yi put all his thoughts into the Hundred Transformations Step, hoping to go further.
Su Yi carefullyprehended the cultivation information of Hundred Transformations Step in his mind. He had already connected dozens of special meridians on his back. In order to condense wings, the dozens of special meridians on his back are the foundation.
Vitality bursts out from these dozens of passages and meridians, causing a revolving counterstrike, and finally coalescing into a pair of wings.
This process is extremelyplicated, and requires formidable vitality to support it.
But this isn''t a problem for Su Yi, all he needs is time.
"H"
A faint crimson light flickered in the background, as if a surge of energy had appeared behind it.
This vortex was like the spinning of a helicopter propeller, propelling Su Yi with a force that lifted his toes off the ground, causing his body to sway unsteadily and stagger.
"Bang!"
Su Yi ran straight into a big tree, his face came into close contact with the trunk, and his nose and face were instantly swollen.
"No, there''s a problem with the path of qi flowing through the meridians!"
Su Yi paid no attention to his bruised and swollen face, pondering the problem that had just arisen.
Yuan Qi bursts out from dozens of acupoints and meridians in his back, not missing even one; what should have condensed behind should be wings, not eddies.
"Continue!"
Soon, Su Yi continued toprehend and cultivate the Hundred Transformations Step, and if he could cultivate the wings from this step, he would be able to fly.
That will be of great help to him. No matter it is dealing with enemies or facing a crisis, it will be of utmost importance.
This made Su Yi determined to cultivate theplete Hundred Transformations Step.
"If you rush, you won''t reach your goal. Controlling your vigor and rushing blindly will lead to failure."
Su Tian Que appeared, leaning ntingly against the tree trunk.
His short wings covered with fur were like arms crossed behind the body, and his eyes stared at Su Yi, who was falling continuously in front of him, with a faint gaze.
"Do you understand martial arts and physical techniques?" Su Yi got up, looking at Su Tian Que with anticipation in his eyes.
"I don''t understand, but from my memories I''ve seen people disying various martial arts techniques. Ultimately, all of these forms have the same principle."
Su Tian Que pursed his lips and had a look of old-fashioned sternness as he instructed Su Yi.
Su Yi thought what Su Tian Que said makes sense.
One dayter.
Twilight was beautiful, the sunset was like a piece of red leaves covering the sky and falling to the dusty ground, spreading over hills and ins.
Under the sunset, Cang Lan City turned dark purple, like a giant ancient monster in this vast mountain range.
The sunset falls behind the western mountains, and with thest remnant of the evening glow fading away, the sky and earth gradually be dark.
At the mountain peak, far off in the distance, a faint red light glittered like a tiny me rising up into the air.
On closer inspection, a faint red glow rose, like a red radiance.
Behind Su Yi, a pair of pale crimson wings, although still rtively immature, had already truly congealed and formed!
Light crimson wings, condensed from inner energy, formed behind, extending about ten feet in length, thin as cicada wings, with graceful curvature.
"H"
Su Yi''s body soared with double wings pping, the dust whirled around and the sand and stones flew, yet his body grew higher and higher.
"Sess, sess!"
Su Yi was filled with excitement and surprise; this was the first time he had seeded, and finally he had managed to form wings.
"Bang!"
Just after three seconds, the surprise and excitement influenced his inner energy.
In a split second, Su Yi''s body fell straight down before he had time to react,nding bottom-up on the floor.
"Haha!"
Not far away, Su Tian Queughed heartily, almost pping his hands.
"Are you going toy eggs?!"
Su Yi got up, fiercely red at Su Tian Que, but was actually very happy in his heart, at least it had been a sess.
"Only a bird cany eggs!"
Su Tian Que red at Su Yi with a disappointed expression.
Su Yi ignored Su Tian Que and continued cultivating.
He has finally achieved tangible results, so he must not miss this chance and practice more.
One night passed.
When the morning sun shone on the ground, Su Yi''s figure hovered in the void with crimson wings slowly fluttering behind him. The wings glowed with radiance and curved gracefully.
"Wow"
Su Yi pped his wings, soaring through the sky as he experienced true flight, sometimes high in the air and sometimes low, careening left and right like a morning bird.
"Finally, I made it!"
After a moment, Su Yi''s wings stirred lightly behind him, allowing his body to hover in the low sky, his eyes filled with indescribable joy and shock.
Incredibly, he was able to fly. It was unimaginable, but now he has actually done it!
"This martial arts technique seems quiteplex, but it seems like something is still missing"
Su Tian Que squinted his eyes and gazed into the sky at Su Yi from a distance. He had a hint of surprise in his eyes.
"Is it true?"
Su Yi gazed at the wings coalescing behind him, feeling them carefully.
Although the Hundred Transformations Step has formed wings, it has unpredictable changes and endless changes, but it seems to be slightlycking something.
But Su Yi pondered, he had just managed to condense his wings sessfully, so it must be that he still needed to practice.
He is only in the third grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, It''s already very lucky to barely cultivate the Hundred Transformations Step. It''s probably impossible for him to disy the true power of the Emperor Grade Body Technique "Hundred Transformation Step".
After sitting cross-legged and taking a few hours to adjust his breathing, Su Yi resumed his cultivation.
With Su Yi''s current level of cultivation, even if he didn''t eat for months, it wouldn''t have any effect.
Outside, there were strong Demon Beasts searching for people from the Divine Demonic Sect. While Su Yi was in Cang Lan City, this period of time allowed him to pursue cultivation in peace.
So, during this period of time, Su Yi wanted to cultivate some of the martial arts techniques he had but had not yet fully seeded in, so that he could seed in cultivating all of them during this period of time.
He has made some progress on The Hundred Step Calction, and now Su Yi ns to cultivate the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon.
At the outset, Su Yi obtained both Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon and Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale.
Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon is a General Grade Martial Art Technique of the fire attribute, and Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale is the wind attribute, but it reaches the level of the Emperor Grade Martial Technique.
Although Su Yi possessed the wind attribute, he was still unable to cultivate the Roaring Gale''s Thirteen Swords at first.
Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale have tremendous speed and power, but its cultivation requires tremendous discipline.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezttIzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 317
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 319
...
Chapter 319: Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos!
Chapter 319: Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
One must temper his body with a ten-thousand-pound heavy sword and then gradually increase it, in addition, and having a spiritual force surpassing his same-level peers, so he will be able to unleash the power of the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale.
It is said that to cultivate this Emperor Grade Martial Technique, one needs to be of the Yuan Emperor Realm level.
Even the best geniuses with the best natural aptitude have to reach the level of Yuan Void Realm, otherwise don''t even think about it.
At first, Su Yi had tried and failed, so he ended up training in the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon.
Although Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon only has three moves, Su Yi had only managed to cultivate the first two moves, ''Raging Dragon sh'' and ''Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh'', and had yet to sessfully cultivate the third move.
At the top of the mountain, Su Yi wielded arge sword.
Su Yi didn''t even know how many Spirit Weapon-level greatswords he has changed on his journey.
If this were in Man City, Su Yi wouldn''t even dare to think of having so many Spirit Weapon-level greatswords in his hands.
"Whew"
The great sword swings wildly with a rapid speed, as if etching shallow and deep grooves in the air.
"The sharpness of the knife is its benefit; one needs skillful body movement to jump beyond the distance; with quick eyes and nimble hands, the knife is like a fierce tiger, with power like a raging dragon"
This is the secret of Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, the most important of which is to be imposing, bold, vigorous and harmonious while being bnced and powerful. The movements should be swift as the wind.
"Buzz"
As Su Yi waved his greatsword, it brought forth a sh of de and shadow.
Gradually resounding with the loud and piercing sounds of thunder and wind, like the roar of dragons and tigers, it carries a monumental momentum, like that of thousands of horses galloping away.
After a moment, Su Yi drew his Spirit Weapon sword and a crimson fire-attribute aura surged out instantly, filling it with ferocity.
When this skill was activated, fire-attribute energy that was almost tangible emanated from the void around Su Yi.
In an instant, winding around the de, a fierce storm emerged, with energy swirling in all directions.
Not far away, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Su Tian Que, Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, White Jade Swallow Bird, Spectral Mouse, Da Bao, Xiao Ling, and many other demon beasts, were all watching Su Yi.
They felt the energy surging through Su Yi''s body, as if they had sensed something, their eyes fixed steadfastly ahead.
After the activation of the skill, the zing fire-attribute Qi continuously radiated from Su Yi''s body, emitting a zing yet dazzling radiance, as if it was spreading into a small storm of zing heat around Su Yi.
A fierce and fierce force erupted from it, causing the air around to distort.
At this moment, a crimson brilliance also enveloped the Spirit Weapon in Su Yi'' hand.
The energy was infused into Yuan Weapon, causing ayer of eerie red to appear on its surface, as if mes were about to spread out and molten metal was flowing on the tip of the de.
"Roaring Dragon Emperor sh!"
In an instant, Su Yi let out a low roar, and shed viciously with his sword.
The crimson light was like a volcano erupting fiercely, spreading a fearsome scarlet breath over the sky andnd.
A streak of light trailed a long, red lightning bolt and burst out.
In that instant, the demon beasts in the distance were startled, their ominous eyes werepletely enveloped in a sea of scarlet de lights.
"Ow"
In the de of light, there seemed to be an illusion of a red dragon appearing and disappearing.
The ground cracked along the way, arge crack opened up in the middle, and the void shook.
"Bang!"
Ten meters away, the light shed against a giant rock weighing thousands of pounds, and its energy reverberated like the rumbling of a mountain copsing.
A wave of energy like a dragon-inspired storm ripples from the sh of swords and huge stones, spreading out and surging up to the clouds.
The huge rock was sted apart, deep pits exposed all around, everything was destroyed, and the terrifying destructive power left Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger dumbstruck and speechless.
"Sess!"
Su Yi was pale in color, but his face was smiling, and the third move of the Raging Dragon finally seeded in training.
Three dayster.
Su Yi, who activated the Hundred Transformations Step, hovered in the air with a pair of wings, shimmering with light.
His whole body was filled with a red glow, and the luster was filled with a primitive majesty.
Right after the light shone brightly from beneath his feet, an iparable radiance covered his legs with a powerful aura.
The rays spread quickly, and on the feet, there were mysterious ancient patterns flowing, with fresh runes emerging, and a mighty breath pervading.
In this moment, Su Yi''s eyes shone like lightning, sharp and intimidating, and his whole aura changed.
Like a god or demon being resurrected, his robes fluttering and his long ck hair flying backwards, a mysterious aura of rage filled the air, making him appear powerful and terrifying.
Su Yi''s feet shone brightly at this moment, bing very special; his aura was even stronger, making people tremble.
"Roar!"
Such an aura made the distant Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, and others want to creep when they looked at Su Yi in shock.
"Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos!"
In a low growl, Su Yi kicked out, thundering towards the sky, his footprints shimmering like lightning.
In the blink of an eye, it''s like infinite footprints kicking out, the light converging, like a small sun exploding.
"Iparable tyranny, devastating majesty!"
"Boom, boom, boom"
The sky roared. Beneath the footsteps of the peak, space distorted, brilliant energy burst forth, its might tremendous.
The four corners of the earth copsed, and the void trembled, thus destroying all.
"Roaring"
When these sprawling footprints emerged, the golden pythons below were trembling with fear, roaring in response.
After everything calmed down, Su Yi''s wings faded away and shrank, his body stumbled as hended and his face was pale like ash.
"Sess!"
But at the moment, Su Yi''s pale face was with an uncontroble smile.
This is the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds obtained from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, which also has three levels.
The first level was called Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a Single Foot, which was sessfully cultivated by Su Yi from the beginning. Now, this is the second level and within several days, Su Yi has gained harvest.
Just as Su Yi had predicted, the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds consumed a tremendous amount of energy; the first level had already consumed a great deal, and the second level was even more so.
With his current triple cultivation of the Yuan Spirit Realm Three Grade, he could only barely activate the impact of Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos once at its peak.
Given this situation, Su Yi didn''t even consider the third level of Wrath of the Eight Wastnds; he was afraid that he wasn''t qualified enough to cultivate it.
Su Yi was most clear about the power of Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, which was a technique from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Especially the second level of Wrath of the Eight Wastnds at this moment. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is far more powerful than the third move of Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, which is one of the most important trump cards on his own body now.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 320: Ready to Go!
Chapter 320: Ready to Go!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Of course, there is one more card left to be yed, which Su Yi has been hiding-- the identity of Soul Tamer.
Recently, Su Yi has made great strides and reached the Yuan Spirit Realm, and now he is in the Yuan Spirit Realm Three Grade. Especially after cultivating the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, Su Yi feels that he has improved a lot in terms of soul power, but he doesn''t have the opportunity to show it off, nor does he want to reveal it.
Especially after the sessful cultivation of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, Su Yi also looked forward to it, seeing if it is strong like what is said in the cultivation information.
Soul Tamer can coalesce the lingering spirits, summon them forth, and be used by the Soul Tamer - powerful as they are, they can even summon ancient powerful souls to appear.
But the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse''s Heavenly Demon Figure can let the Soul Tamer not only use the remnant soul, but also be fused with it, as if allowing himself to be as strong as when the remnant soul was still a living person.
The most terrifying thing isn''t just this, cultivating the Heavenly Demon Figure, if one possesses enough talent, after merging with a remnant soul, they will be able toprehend the power of a remnant soul and make it their own in the future.
If an ancient beast is summoned, if one canprehend it, then one will gain the power of the ancient beast. Then, he will be able to control the power of the ancient beast at any time. How powerful and terrible that would be!
Su Yi only dared to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse within Cang Lan City. If it were some other ce, not inside the Demon Woods, Su Yi would probably be too afraid to cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse so openly.
Clean up a bit and the daylight has already reached its end. Another day has passed.
Su Yi sat cross-legged on the ground with his palms pressed together and breathing deeply.
Lately, he has gotten used to this kind of cultivation, and he doesn''t intend to go back home.
The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, along with the Golden Python, were guarding Su Yi nearby.
Da Bao and Xiao Ling were not far away from Su Yi, as if they were cultivating their breathing technique. The disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect such as Shangguan Yan, Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, Shangguan Xi Wei etc., had recently been in closed-door cultivation.
Their tribe was massacred, their homes razed to the ground, and a deep pain pierced the hearts of those in the Divine Demonic Sect.
They constantly strive to be strong, seeking revenge for their people one day. After mastering the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, Mighty Deste Verse and Heavenly Tiger Art, they cultivated with all their hearts and souls.
"Whoa"
It waste at night, and Su Yi slowly opened his tightly shut eyes, exhaling a deep breath.
After draining himself by cultivating martial arts, Su Yi recovered after a brief period of rest and breathing.
Su Yi could feel the surging Yuan Qi in his dantian, and Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique had obvious advantages in restoring Yuan Qi, something that ordinary techniques weren''t able topare with.
"How long are you nning to stay here? This ce is so boring."
Su Tian Que''s voice came. Illuminated by the moonlight, his small body was covered with a thin sheen of luster, glimmering radiantly.
For this period of time, Su Tian Que was very frustrated as there was no spiritual medicine to eat in Cang Lan City and also had no way to bake demon beasts to eat. Not to mention Su Yi had warned him not to cause trouble in Cang Lan City or else they wouldn''t be able to protect it and themselves. He himself was also afraid of causing trouble.
"Leaving in two days!"
Su Yi stood up and stretched, with a plip-plop sounding from his bones. His deep eyes glowed a faint crimson in the night.
"In two days"
Su Tian Que was astonished, looking at Su Yi and asking, "What should be done about the Divine Demonic Sect?"
"They should be safe here for the moment." After stretching his waist, Su Yi stood idle with his hands behind his back and slightly bowed his head, pondering something. Then he looked up, with a glimmer in his eyes. He had already made his decision before cultivating the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, and now everything was almost ready. It was time to leave; otherwise, he would not be able to take the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect away when the time came.
"That''s great, finally I can leave." Su Tian Que was excited and delighted, fluttering his wings with excitement.
"Roar!"
The Golden Python, Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Da Bao and Xiao Ling came forward and heard Su Yi''s words. They wanted to leave together.
Su Yi shook his head and said, "Stay here and hone your skills. Hopefully, when I return, you all will have progressed even further!"
The next morning, Su Yi went to look for the Demon Emperor Chi Qin.
Su Yi told the Demon Emperor Chi Qin of his ns to go away for some time alone.
Chi Qin, the Demon Emperor, was surprised and perplexed by Su Yi''s decision and said with some doubt, "I''ve heard that some people around haven''t been able to find the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect and have left. But this is the Demon Woods, and for a human like you, with your current cultivation level, leaving wouldn''t be too easy."
"Thank you for your care, Demon Emperor, but my heart is already set. On behalf of the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect, I now entrust them to you. Your great kindness will be rewarded one day! " Su Yi bowed in respect.
Chi Qin looked at Su Yi, seemingly pondering something, her eyes were uncertain.
"Alright, but you have to return early. After all, the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect are humans, and even if they stay out of sight in Cang Lan City, the news might spread, which would be troublesome. So, I can''t protect the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect for you forever. Give me a definite time," Chi Qin said to Su Yi solemnly after a moment.
Su Yi said after pondering for a while, "At most five years, within five years, I muste back!"
In five years, Su Yi didn''t know what level he would reach, but he hoped that he could make a new breakthrough. Otherwise, it would not be easy to take the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect away from Cang Lan City.
"Five years"
Chi Qin stared at Su Yi, as if pondering something, then nodded and said, "Alright, I''m giving you five years."
"Thank you, the Demon Emperor. I also have one more thing to ask for," Su Yi said.
"Kid, you have quite a few things to say, let''s hear it!" Chi Qin was surprised. If it was an ordinary human kid, the kid would be too scared to even gasp in his presence and start trembling by now. But Su Yi in front of him seemed unmoved, neither submissive nor arrogant, and even faintly made him feel a strange sense of suppression.
Chi Qin''s heart filled with a bitter smile; indeed, Su Yi in front of him was not an ordinary human.
"I have several demon beasts who always follow me; their cultivation levels are not high, but they are quite extraordinary. The Demon Emperor, please take care of them for me!" Su Yi spoke; this is the Demon Woods, humans shouldn''te here, but the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, and other demon beasts do.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 319
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 321
...
Chapter 321: Five Years
Chapter 321: Five YearsWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The Demon Woods is the paradise of demon beasts, a great ce for the likes of Golden Pangs to hone their skills. Su Yi hopes Chi Qin will take good care of them.
"You''re talking about the Spectral Mouse, Golden Python, White Jade Swallow Bird, and a few other demon beasts, right?"
Chi Qin''s eyes lit up and he said to Su Yi, "I have noticed those several demon beasts, they seem to have something extraordinary. Cang Lan City is also looking for useful people right now, I''ll notice it when the timees."
"Thank you, the Demon Emperor!"
Su Yi thanked, and bowed again.
Su Yi is well aware of the potential of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and others, the Demon Emperor Chi Qin will certainly not regret protecting them.
Su Yi immediately turned and left.
"Pay more attention, some big events have urred in this area recently, causing a lot ofmotion. You must stay more alert when you''re traveling on your own."
The Demon Emperor Chi Qin called out to Su Yi, speaking in a reminder to him.
"Thank you, the Demon Emperor." Su Yi thanked and then left.
"Big Brother, is this kid nning to run off on his own? The Divine Demonic Sect must have something on him."
As Su Yi left, the old man in a yellow robe came out, staring in the direction Su Yi left, his eyes glinting and brows slightly furrowed.
Chi Qin smiled, "This kid didn''t want to slip away. Though all of humanity is greedy, scared of death, and cunningly deceitful, but this kid isn''t like that!"
"Big brother, how can you be so sure? If this kid takes away the Divine Demonic Sect''s legacy and doesn''te back, we won''t easily get it back," said the old man in the yellow robe.
"Rest assured, what he has taught those humans, the martial arts he has been cultivating these days, and everything he has done is only to prove his potential to me. He wille back."
Chi Qin gave a faint smile, watching Su Yi depart with a hint of admiration in his eyes.
"However, this kid is indeed not simple, a young age yet with such cultivation bases, if there are no surprises, it won''t be long before he will be a formidable force among humans!"
The old man in the yellow robe said, his eyes could not help but show a look of shock. He had been snooping around a lottely, and the more he snooped, the more he was shocked. The martial arts cultivated by this human boy were extraordinary and powerful enough to crush all opponents at the same age.
"I''m actually quite looking forward to it. Five years from now how far this kid can grow?" Chi Qin said with a glimmer in his eyes, with an ambiguous meaning.
After Su Yi said goodbye to the Demon Emperor Chi Qin, he went to look for Chi Zu.
"Brother Su Yi, are you leaving?"
Chi Zu was surprised; it still wanted to have a battle with Su Yi after a few days to sharpen itself.
Su Yi smiled and said, "I''ll be back, and then we can fight again!"
Okay, during this period of time, I also need to go out and hone my skills! Chi Zu said, even though he encountered the Golden Ancient Scorpion on hisst outing to hone himself, he still needs to constantly hone himself if he wants to be stronger.
Su Yi begged Chi Zu to take care of Da Bao and Xiao Ling. Even though the Demon Emperor Chi Qin had promised to look after them. After all, the Demon Emperor was busy and probably wouldn''t have much time to pay attention to a few Demonic Spirit Realm demon beasts. Su Yi wanted Chi Zu to look after them.
"Don''t worry, everything is on me." Chi Zu spoke firmly and promised with certainty.
"Keep this and take it, it will do you great good. I hope that when Ie back, we can fight together!" Finally, Su Yi took out a small jade bottle, which contained the mysterious Spiritual Essence from the mysterious space.
His clothes were destroyed before, but fortunately, the space bag survived and fell to the ground with a bottle of Spiritual Essence inside.
Su Yi had given the Demon Emperor Chi Qin a bottle of Spiritual Essence, but this bottle was for Chi Zu, and Chi Qin wasn''t informed.
Su Yi believes that when the timees the Demon Emperor Chi Qin will also be aware of the effect of the Spiritual Essence on demon beasts. Su Yi is very clear that it will be a great opportunity and he hopes that in these years, the Demon Emperor Chi Qin can protect more disciples from the Divine Demonic Sect.
"I''m not being polite to you. Although you are human, from now on, you are my brother!" Chi Zu was not being courteous. Knowing Su Yi was not ordinary, the things he took out would not be simple. Moreover, it already felt a kind of shocking energy through the jade bottle, there was definitely something precious inside.
Su Yi smiled and said goodbye to Chi Zu.
Momentster, Su Yi found some disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect, only a few children. Most of the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect were still busy in seclusion during this time.
Su Yi didn''t disturb the people who were in seclusion, it was just a short goodbye. He just said some words to the young children.
Under the blood-like setting sun.
Su Yi and Su Tian Que left.
"Master!"
The Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, White Jade Swallow Bird, Da Bao, and Xiao Ling looked at his leaving back reluctantly and sorrowfully.
In Cang Lan City, there were vast amounts of burning clouds in the sky.
One person and a chicken silhouette dragged out a long shadow in the twilight and gradually faded away in the mountain path.
"In five years, I''d like to see how far you can go."
In Cang Lan City, atop towering mountains, Chi Qin watched with interest.
As the sun set in the west.
A teenage boy appeared, seemingly slender in stature, but straight and upright. His face was not fair but his features were extremely three-dimensional.
The boy was not very old, his skin was tinged with a bronze hue, but was as clear and translucent as jade; his eyes shone with a bright light; his long robe couldn''t hide his special aura.
This temperament is veryplex, a bit proud, a bit wicked, with a kind of unyieldingness!
This kind of temperament seems toe from within, carefully looking at it, will give people a spiritual shock!
What''s even more eye-catching is that this teenage boy also had a rusty, broken, and iplete sword and a big knife on his back.
The knife has a sheath, and the sword has no sheath, but they were intertwined with a thin and tough tree vine, crossed over the shoulders.
Behind the boy was a chicken, a scruffy-looking chicken with short legs waddling and flesh wings pping. Its look was truly worth beholding.
The boy in this dress and the scruffy chicken gave anyone who looked at them a special impact.
"Five years, after five years, how strong will I be?!"
Looking at the setting sun, the young man muttered to himself. He then raised a faint sinister arc from his mouth corners, with a self-confidence that could be seen in his eyes, and a tenaciousness.
"How about finding a ce to roast some meat first?"
The chicken opened its mouth and turned its eyes, thinking about the taste of roast meat. Its saliva was almost flowing out.
"Would you like to be eaten as a turkey by another demon beast?"
The boy nced at the chicken. This was the Demon Woods. Roasting a demon beast to eat would be no different from looking for one''s own death.
PS: Volume 9 (Chapters 486-540) has been tranted and published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3rS1Auy).
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 322: Encountering a Wave of Beasts!
Chapter 322: Encountering a Wave of Beasts!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
One night passed, the morning glow pervaded, and the rising sun rose in the east.
Su Yi stopped snoring, stretched out azy waist, got up, and looked at the rising sun.
Su Tian Que fluffed his downy wings and asked, "Where are we going now? It''s not very safe in the Demon Woods."
"Leave the Demon Woods!"
Su Yi spoke, already having ns in his heart. The Demon Woods wasn''t a ce he could easily wander around, after all, it was the paradise of demon beasts and thend of the demon n.
As a human being, he has many inconveniences here.
Su Tian Que asked, "Where do you n to go?"
"Chaos Realm!"
Su Yi answered.
Su Yi originally nned to go to the Chaos Realm, but then he went deeper and deeper into the forest until he reached the Demon Woods.
Su Tian Que was puzzled, "Chaos Realm, what is that ce? It seems as if I have never heard of it before."
Su Yi asked Su Tian Que, "You don''t know about the Chaos Realm?"
Su Tian Que shook his head, appearing somewhat disoriented, and said, "I don''t know, this ce doesn''t seem to be in my memory."
"Anyway, it''s a great ce!"
Su Yi smiled and whispered that the legend said the Chaos Realm was like the demon forest, full of special beings.
Strictly speaking, the Chaos Realm is even more peculiar than the Forest of Demons.
ording to Su Yi, the Chaos Realm is vast, not much different from ces like sixnds, three continents, and one ocean.
But for some reason, the Chaos Realm was an area independent from the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools.
At the same time, Chaos Realm is more chaotic than the Forest of Demons.
Most importantly, Chaos Realm is not only chaotic, but also exposed to endless dangers.
Chaos Realm is rumored to be a ce where one person eats another, pure strong devouring the weak, no reason could be said, it is a paradise for solo cultivators.
The term "solo cultivator" is a term used for those who cultivate but don''t join any force.
Su Yi is a sole cultivator too. Strictly speaking, apart from the Divine Demonic Sect, he doesn''t belong to any sect. In the Chaos Realm, Su Yi wants to make a name for himself, although it is more brutal there, it can also help him be stronger faster.
Chaos Realm is a paradise for tempering oneself.
In five years'' time, Su Yi knew that he had to keep honing himself in order to rapidly break through and be a strong one.
With their Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and as a Soul Tamer, as well as the mysterious space, he can fully disy it without too much hesitation in the Chaos Realm.
Su Yi was confident that once he reaches the Chaos Realm, he can gradually grow and eventually be a powerful being.
Moreover, it is impossible to stay in Demon Woods. Su Yi would not be foolish enough to stay in the Forest of Demons after killing the Young Sect Master of ck Fiend School.
"So it''s a good ce, I''d like to see it for myself."
Su Tian Que was excited, as he had been stifled for the past period of time. All he needed was to leave this Demon Woods.
"Grandpa, I''m going to the Chaos Realm now. Take care of yourself and don''t worry, I''ll definitelye back to Man City soon!"
Su Yi''s eyes were a little red as he looked in the direction of the Chaos Realm. He had been gone for so long and didn''t know how his grandfather was doing, but there was still no way for him to go back. Although he had the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, he didn''t know if it would be enough to heal his grandfather.
Subsequently, Su Yi''s gaze was resolute, and his hands made a mark, behind him was a faint red light that flickered like mes, bing brighter and brighter, like a red glow.
In an instant, a pair of scarlet red wings coalesced behind Su Yi, extending about a dozen feet and radiating a glorious glow, as thin as cicada wings, with an attractive arc.
"H"
With a p of his wings, Su Yi'' body suddenly rose up, apanied by the dust and stones flying around, as if a bird was floating in mid-air.
"Let''s go"
At this moment, Su Yi wanted to try the mystery of his Hundred Transformations Step. With a p of his wings, his body suddenly slided through the air.
"Wait for me."
Su Tian Que tried his best, pping his short wings, but he couldn''t lift off. He shouted out loud for help.
"Roar!"
In the rolling Mngmng Mountains, a low rumble of thunder was heard.
"Howe there are so many Demon Beasts everywhere!"
In the thick thorns, Su Yi and Su Tian Que hid themselves, restraining their breath, not daring to gasp even a bit.
The mountains and forests swayed, the towering trees swayed, many huge demon beasts swept across, crushing the tree branches, and wafting a fierce breath.
Su Tian Que raised his eyes, his small eyes searching among the bushes. "I don''t know, it feels like something has happened."
"Are they looking for the Divine Demonic Sect?"
Su Yi frowned. There were so many demon beasts in a flock, it was not normal, he suspected they were still searching for the Divine Demonic Sect.
"It should not be."
Su Tian Que shook his head; these demon beasts didn''t seem to be looking for someone.
"Ow!"
There was a ferocious beast appearing, standing and walking, about several meters high, with a longhorn, moving at a very fast speed.
"Ooh!"
There were birds with wingspans of dozens of meters, flying through the sky.
"Roar!"
Following close behind, a vast number of Demon Beasts surged out, roaring like thunder and shaking the ground. A massive horde of Demon Beasts roared past like a hillside flooding.
"It''s the Beast Tide!"
Su Yi was stunned as the ground trembled and many towering trees were knocked down. The demon beast roared and galloped, ttening many mountain tops to form a wave of beasts.
"Howe there are so many Demon Beasts, is it time for a battle?" Su Tian Que was very puzzled.
"Roar!"
Everywhere there were earth-shaking animal roars, stones shooting, and mountains copsing, creating a terrifying scene.
"There are powerful Demonic Void Realm demon beasts!"
Su Yi hid in the thorns, lifted his head from the crack and saw a huge strange beast hovering overhead, with a body full of ck light and an intimidating aura.
Behind the beast, there was another fierce bird, its entire body glowing red and its wings brightly colored, gorgeous like fire, fanning out a sky full of mes.
"Stay away."
Su Tian Que took a few steps back, not daring to raise his head, afraid that the galloping beast tide would trample past him. Luckily, their hiding ce was very remote.
Despite this, the Beast Wave was still too horrible. The after waves caused by their moves were like an earthquake.
When the beasts swept by in a roar, Su Yi and Su Tian Que were also engulfed in the dust.
One person and one chicken crawl out of a pile of dirt, looking disheveled and embarrassed.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 323: The Demon Emperor Who Was Bathing!
Chapter 323: The Demon Emperor Who Was Bathing!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"What exactly happened?"
Su Tian Que trembled and fluttered his short wings, shaking the dirt and stones off his body.
Su Yi frowned, recalling what the Demon Emperor Chi Qin had said before his departure. It seems like there has been a big incident in the vicinity recently, causing a lot ofmotion. Could this chaos be rted to it?
"Let''s go around and avoid this a bit!"
After some contemtion, Su Yi decided to take a detour. It would be best to avoid the ces the Beast Tide passed through, for fear of running into the same Beast Tide again.
Su Yi knows the general direction of the Chaos Realm and, after calcting the route, they continue on their journey.
This time, Su Yi is determined to go to Chaos Realm, where he might be better able to develop himself.
In the Chaos Realm, everyone is a sole cultivator, so there is no need to worry about the ck Fiend School or behemoth organizations such as the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools.
As for the Hundred Transformations Step being able to fly, Su Yi was afraid to recklessly use it and didn''t dare to be so ostentatious in the Demon Woods.
Without mentioning the attention it may draw from the powerful Demon Beasts, there are alsorge swatches of Demon Beasts flying in this sky. If his human identity was to be discovered, he would immediately be surrounded and attacked.
Generally speaking, themon Demon Beasts are controble with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. However, this is the Demon Woods, and powerful Demon Beasts often appear out of nowhere. If that happens, then it would be very troublesome.
Change the route and keep going.
But this is the Demon Woods, no matter what, Su Yi will inevitably encounter demon beasts.
Good thing is that these demon beasts are usually in the Demonic Spirit Realm and Demonic True Realm.
Strong beast demons from the Demonic Void Realm are not everywhere.
Releasing the breath of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on his body, Su Yi didn''t suffer too much obstruction along the way.
The demon beasts, sensing the air that Su Yi was emitting from far away, immediately moved away and didn''t dare to approach.
"Do you want to roast some meat? I haven''t eaten meat for a long time"
Su Tian Que was standing on Su Yi''s shoulder, muttering to himself on Su Yi''s shoulder.
As Su Tian Que slowly meandered along the way, Su Yi ultimately had to put him on his shoulder.
Su Yi side-eyed Su Tian Que, is this guy really a peacock? Is it possible peacocks like to eat meat so much?
After taking a look at the sky, another safe day has passed. Su Yi said, "Let''s find a ce to rest, and continue on the road tomorrow."
Under the setting sun, the mountain range beneath the evening glow took on a dark purple hue.
Su Yi found a secret hideaway as the night sky began to fall.
"We''re far away from Cang Lan City now, so I guess nobody is paying attention to us anymore."
Su Yi has been away from Cang Lan City for several days. Although his traveling speed wasn''t fast, it is probably far enough that no powerful beings will take notice.
His soul power released, feeling the quietness around, not even a trace of Demon Beasts, Su Yi then summoned the mysterious space in his mind.
Su Yi has already reached Yuan Spirit Realm Three Grade. He wants to see what changes have urred in the mysterious space.
Every time there is progress in his cultivation, there are many changes in the mysterious space.
As Su Yi expected, the mysterious space has expanded a lot. The energy in it is still quite rich, it is far stronger than that in the outside world.
It seems that if there is no Yuan Stone, the mysterious space will store the energy of Heaven and Earth automatically, but the Spiritual Essence is already nearly depleted.
Within the mysterious space, Blood Spiritual Ginseng was still absorbing energy and cultivating, with little reaction to Su Yi''s arrival.
After tidying up, Su Yi left the mysterious space, pondering where to look for Yuan Stones. When the energy in the mysterious space reached its most intense level, cultivating there could yield twice the result with half the effort.
Su Yi looked up at the sky, folding away the mysterious space.
This is still within the Demon Woods, not knowing when they could reach the Chaos Realm. Even though he can fly, he doesn''t dare to do it within the Demon Woods.
"Wow, there''s a water source!"
Suddenly, in the still of night, Su Yi heard the sound of water nearby.
Thinking about thest few days spent outdoors and having close encounters with Beast Tide, Su Yi wanted to take a good shower.
Su Yi''s figure was like a ghost in the night, gradually approaching the source of the water by the moonlight.
Su Yi traveled through the dense forest and found a water source, a pool surrounded by four rock walls.
The pond area was not small, the water surface was clear and clean, and the environment was serene.
"Wash and gargle"
Su Yi was delighted, it had been a long time since he had a good clean up.
"Puff!"
Taking off the clothes and swords from his body, Su Yi jumped into the pool.
The water temperature was icy cool, but not freezing cold, bringing great relief to Su Yi who hadn''t washed in a long time.
"H"
Suddenly, just as Su Yi plunged headfirst into the pool, a loud ssh came from the center of the pool.
Droplets of water sshed around, beneath the moonlight, a figure emerged from the water.
When Su Yi saw the figure emerging from the water pool, he was astonished, with a nk and bewildered gaze.
Under the hazy moonlight hazy, that figure was graceful. Strands of wet hair sticking to the snow-white jade-like fragrant shoulder, a drop of water droplets sliding down from the breakable skin.
These strands of hair are very special, showing a light silver hue.
Ripples stirred in the water, revealing an irresistible charm and a petite waist.
Apanied by ripples in the water, her graceful figure leaped out of the surface. Her long and straight legs were as white as jade, and as water droplets dripped down, each drop tapping upon Su Yi''s heart, arousing his blood-boiling passion.
Such a scene would be enough to make any man be crazy.
This is a perfect body, without any ws, soft and boneless, with tight luster, natural curvature, and iparably touching.
Su Yi was astonished, almost to the point of bleeding from his nose.
Heaven knows Su Yi was a lifetime bachelor before, and he''s never encountered such a thing in this lifetime.
Su Yi immediately looked at the perfect physique''s owner''s face.
In the humid and cool air, under the moonlight, the face of a young girl not more than sixteen or seventeen looked dazzling. Her eyes were bright and her eyshes were dense. Her sexy and plump lips seemed to always be revealing all kinds of emotions.
When Su Yi saw the young girl''s delicate and naturally beautiful face, his excitement seemed to turn from boiling to icy cold in a split second, and hisplexion changed drastically.
"The Demon Emperor!"
A startled voice eximed from Su Yi''s mouth involuntarily.
Su Yi could never forget the girl''s face, having personally witnessed her tremendous strength before.
Hei Ming of ck Fiend School was injured by her with just one move.
She is a Demon Emperor, Nine Lives Cat Demon!
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 322
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 324
...
Chapter 324: Do You Have a Penchant for Exposure?
Chapter 324: Do You Have a Penchant for Exposure?We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"It''s you, human kid!"
Nine Lives Cat Demon recognized Su Yi. Her thin eyebrows were filled with a kind of chill at this moment.
"It''s not me, sister, you''ve mistaken the person!"
Su Yi was horrified, he spun around and ran, energy surged through his feet and he was as fast as lightning.
In a split second, Su Yi ran up to the shore with his backside exposed, picking up the sword and clothes lying on the ground. Before he could put the clothes on, he rushed off with them in his arms and disappeared into the dense jungle.
The Nine Lives Cat Demon is a strong Demonic Emperor. Su Yi has personally witnessed her terror and was even chased after by her. In the end, luckily she was intercepted by Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing.
Seeing each other again at this moment, Su Yi didn''t have the confidence to fight back. All he could think of was running away as fast as possible; there was no need for a confrontation at all, he was certainly not her opponent.
"Boy, stop!"
Behind Su Yi, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s tender yells resounded, seemingly having not thought that Su Yi would run away so quickly, with bare buttocks.
Nine Lives Cat Demon stared for a moment at the smooth buttock in the distance, and then quickly chased after Su Yi.
Su Yi had no time to pay attention to the shouts behind him, and he ran away at the fastest speed he could.
"Su Yi, what''s going on?"
Su Tian Que was startled awake. Upon seeing Su Yi running towards him, bare-bottomed, he stared nkly, and asked, "Why are you running around naked again? Do you have an exhibitionism fetish?"
"Cut the crap! There is a Demon Emperor chasing after me!"
Su Yipletely didn''t stop and fled in the blink of an eye like a puff of smoke.
Since Su Yi entered the Yuan Spirit Realm Three Grade andbined it with Hundreds Transformations Step, his progress has been remarkable, and his speed has increased greatly.
"The Demon Emperor is chasing after you what have you done to provoke such a powerful being?"
Su Tian Que was stunned, instinctively wanting to flee the next moment, wishing he had two more legs.
"You can''t escape, kid!"
Nine Lives Cat Demon chased after them, hovering in midair. She was wearing a white low-cut long dress with a short hemline barely covering her knees. Her silver-wave long hair had lost its moisture and was flowing behind her like a fluttering fan. Her delicate face was pale and her eyes were cold.
"Damn it"
A light shone from Nine Lives Cat Demon''s hand, like an arrow shooting through space and sting away at the fleeing Su Yi.
Su Yi felt an arrow-like power light flying at him. Instantly, his feet moved, as if there were eyes behind him, and he dodged instantly.
"Damn it"
Su Tian Que followed Su Yi''s back, Su Yi dodged the arrow-like attack, but it was hit.
This arrow-like energy light was like an arrow, urately falling on Su Tian Que''s butt.
"Ah"
Screams echoed in the night sky as Su Tian Que''s small body flew forward and crashed in front of Su Yi. The small body staggered and rolled twice, screaming and wailing pitifully. A wound the size of a thumb could be seen on the butt, making the scene even more tragic.
However, the wound was not too serious, just some bloodstains leaked out.
Su Yi took Su Tian Que up with ease and threw him over his shoulder, asking "Are you alright?
"Oh my goodness, who is that woman? She''s so ruthless! Ouch, my butt"
Su Tian Que tightly grabbed Su Yi''s shoulder and looked back at the Nine Lives Cat Demon that was chasing from the sky behind him, his eyes filled with fury.
"She is the Nine Lives Cat Demon."
Su Yi opened his mouth, not daring to turn his head, and ran away with all his might. His vigor was like a whirlpool under his feet, and his speed was astonishing.
"Nine Lives Cat Demon, is there a bloodline left behind?"
Upon hearing this, Su Tian Que seemed a little surprised, but only for a moment. His face swiftly changed back to one of grumpiness and anger as he said, "I''m a peacock! How dares she hurt my butt like that. It hurt so bad. . ."
One man, one chicken.
A bare-bottomed young teenager, a bald-headed chicken, a dark and windy night, running away in a hurry.
"Be quiet, let''s see if the cat monster ising closer."
Su Yi ran away, cutting off Su Tian Que''s mutterings, not knowing if the Nine Lives Cat Demon behind him had caught up.
"I don''t think so."
Su Tian Que looked back into the empty sky and through the dense forest but didn''t see any sign of the woman.
"Strange"
Su Yi was surprised, but he didn''t slow down, only had a strange feeling in his heart.
The Nine Lives Cat Demon is a powerful figure of the Demon Emperor level, and logically speaking, no matter how fast one might run, it is unlikely that one would be able to escape.
"It appears that the Nine Lives Cat Demon is somewhat special and is of Demonic Emperor Realm, but its strength seems to have been affected."
Su Tian Que was surprised to not see the Nine Lives Cat Demon catching up too. Although his buttocks still stung from the pain, he knew, if the Nine Lives Cat Demon was in the Demonic Emperor Realm, the injury would have been even more severe.
Su Yi ran for a while again and felt that there was no movement behind him.
Su Yi cautiously let out a sigh of relief and slowed down his pace. Looking back, he saw that there was no trace of the Nine Lives Cat Demon in the dense and dark forest. The moonlight shone through the tall trees, casting mottled light and shadow on the ground covered with dry leaves.
Su Yi stoppedpletely in his tracks, surprised, wondering why the cat demon had not caught up.
"My butt, women nowadays are so cruel - why?!"
Su Tian Que felt aggrieved, thest time he was grilled by a woman and almost turned into a roasted turkey, and this time he was hurt again by another woman, and he had a shadow in his heart.
"Get down quickly!"
Su Yi threw away Su Tian Que, immediately putting on the clothes he was holding, and quickly strapped the sword and knife to his back. He ran bare-bottomed in the middle of the night, fortunately, this was the Demon Woods and no one saw him.
"Be careful"
Suddenly, Su Tian Que eximed, and a dazzling red light burst out of his limpid eyes. His whole body was bathed in a glow of light.
Su Yi felt it too, following the movement of the spiritual power. His gaze suddenly looked to one side and a graceful silhouette appeared.
The silhouette looked naturally graceful and charming, especially her eyes, they looked like the most beautiful amber in the night, radiating brilliance. Once looked upon it can make one linger in their thoughts and make one palpitate inexplicably.
This figure appeared silently, without a trace, as if it had appeared out of thin air.
"Nine Lives Cat Demon, no no no"
Su Yi was scared when he suddenly realized the Nine Lives Cat Demon was following him, so he quickly ran away again.
"Still want to escape?"
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 325: Little Cat Demon, You Have Offended Me!
Chapter 325: Little Cat Demon, You Have Offended Me!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Nine Lives Cat Demon opened her mouth, raised her red lip slightly, and in her amber eyes, as a cold light shed, her slender jade fingers lifted up. Several energy rays, just like a number of snakes, swept directly toward Su Yi, blocking Su Yi''s escape route directly.
As Nine Lives Cat Demon took action, the air around trembled and an eerie cold energy ripple was felt.
Su Yi was surprised. There were several energy rays with an evil aura. He stepped out using Hundred Transformations Step, and immediately condensed a Yuan Qi light shield on himself, emerging miraculously from the energy rays with an evil aura.
But one energy ray was not avoided by Su Yi, circling around his back, and in an instant tearing through the spiritual energy shield condensed by Su Yi.
Su Yi felt a sinister energying from behind, his face suddenly shocked and he quickly spun around, his hands already covered with energy as he quickly threw out a palm to control the cold energy.
"What the hell"
The cold and gloomy energy burst through Su Yi''s palm, fiercely striking Su Yi''s palm.
"Push"
Su Yi stumbled backwards, and a sharp pain came from his palm. A trace of blood was left but it only scratched the surface and didn''t hurt any bone or muscle in his hand.
"You are in the Yuan Spirit Realm! It is quite something!"
Nine Lives Cat Demon seems somewhat surprised by Su Yi''s strength, she still remembers not too long ago, this human boy was still weak and powerless. Yet not too long since, he managed to ascend to the Yuan Spirit Realm.
And by rights, it is unlikely that a human in the Yuan Spirit Realm would be able to withstand her just-delivered blow.
For some reason, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s moving face had be a bit paler.
"But it''s all useless, do you have the Blood Spiritual Ginseng? Give me the Blood Spiritual Ginseng and I can spare your life!"
Nine Lives Cat Demon stared at Su Yi, her eyes shimmering with a captivating light, but the coldness it radiated sent chills down one''s spine.
"I don''t know either, it''s not on me."
Su Yi shook his head, Nine Lives Cat Demon was indeed still yearning for Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
In order to treat Grandpa''s injury, Su Yi naturally won''t give up the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
"Kid, you may have been able to deceive othersst time, but you can''t trick me. I know the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is with you. This time, there''s no one to protect you. Give up the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, or else you die!"
There was a murderous intent emanating from the cat demon''s eyes.
"Little Cat Demon, you have angered me!"
A loud shout echoed out, a fierce ze of fire rose up suddenly, engulfing the area.
Nine Lives Cat Demon seemed to sense something, and suddenly turned around quickly.
She only saw a fierce me pervading the air at this moment, and a terrible me spreading out.
In the mes, the tiny figure of Su Tian Que could be seen. His entire body was enveloped inva-like mes, emanating an extremely intimidating aura.
"This is"
Nine Lives Cat Demon was unsure of Su Tiqn Que''s origin and identity.
But a subtle, invisible breath filled the air, causing her heart to tremble. It was clear that this seemingly unremarkable little chicken had a special history and its life would not be simple.
"You hurt my butt! I''m not finished with you!"
Su Tian Que was enraged and could sense that there was something wrong with this Cat Demon in the Demonic Emperor Realm. Surrounding him was a rolling me that spread out from the void and burned down the tall trees around him into nothingness.
The scorching mes were terrifying, causing the entire space to ripple and roar towards Nine Lives Cat Demon.
"What is your background?!"
The face of Nine Lives Cat Demon showed a startled expression. She quickly retreated, with a brilliant light spread out from her hands and condensed into a palm print, pping towards the rolling mes.
Within this palm imprint, there was a menacing air exuding out. When it touched the rolling mes, it seemed to be suppressed. Yet, its own intimidating power wiped out the mes that nketed the sky.
"BOOM BOOM"
The ground began to crack, and the towering trees around it were destroyed.
"So you were seriously injured, don''t act so arrogant."
Su Tian Que roared loudly, pping his short wings happily and shouted towards Su Yi, "Su Yi, this kitten demon is severely injured!"
When the words fell, Su Tian Que''s momentum increased even more. Although his small figure was surrounded by roaring mes, their scorching breath was bing more and more intense.
"Boom!"
At the same time, the earth shook, with a terrifying aura rushing across the sky!
Su Yi activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique with full force, and a crimson aura enveloped his body as a domineering and destructive aura spread out in all directions.
Turning around with an eye on Su Yi, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s eyes looked surprised, as if feeling some kind of breath, which was very shocking.
ncing at Su Yi and Su Tian Que, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s eyes were filled with intense emotion.
"Humph, daring to hurt my butt, I''m not done with you!"
Looking at Nine Lives Cat Demon, who seemed to be wary, Su Tian Que''s aura was even more terrifying, mes rushed out from its body, gathering around and surging, and the intense heat made people''s skin burn painfully!
"Wow"
Su Tian Que spread his wings and leapt into the air, though short, it seemed to send forth a sea of mes, covering the sky and earth as it surged towards Nine Lives Cat Demon in an instant.
"Buzz"
Su Yi moved, and with a flip of his wrist, his Spirit Weapon sword came out of its sheath. He channeled his power and the sword sliced through the air, apanied by a faint stream of crimson-red me-type energy. The mes filled the area as if the substance had been created out of nothingness, swirling around the sword and creating a fierce.
"Boom!"
At that moment, Su Yi instantaneously created a small zing storm, an intense and fierce sharp auraing from within, causing the air around to begin to distort.
Su Yi''s Spirit Weapon was also covered with ayer of crimson glow, as if mes were about to spread and molten metal was flowing along the edge of the de.
"The Roaring Dragon Emperor Strikes!"
With a loud shout from his heart, Su Yi shed fiercely at the same time. Immediately, a long red lightning burst out with a streak of de light.
The bright des were apanied by red light, like a volcano erupting suddenly, spreading a shocking red breath that swept across the sky.
"Ow"
Within the glint of the sword, there seemed to be the illusion of a red dragon appearing and disappearing, its fierce and sharp force exploding, as if it could split the sky.
Two prongs of attack,ing from left and right.
On Nine Lives Cat Demon''s pale face, her eyes were icy cold, her eyebrows furrowed tightly. She never thought she would be attacked by a bald chicken and a human teenager.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 324
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 326
...
Chapter 326: Concealed Space
Chapter 326: Concealed SpaceWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Nine Lives Cat Demon acted out, her pale long fingers danced in the air, dense and dark cold energy light rays flew out, blocking Su Yi''s de and Su Tian Que''s offensive.
"Scoffing"
Energy echoed back and forth, like a tornado of energy rippling out from the collision, spreading out and soaring to the sky, mes shooting through the clouds.
Gigantic rocks around were sted into pieces, deep pits were blown apart, fire waves roared and burned everything around, and everything was destroyed.
The terror of the destruction was overwhelming, with chaos all around!
Nine Lives Cat Demon swayed, its eyebrows furrowed, seemingly greatly affected.
Su Yi and Su Tian Que were equally forced back, neither feeling any better.
"Boom!" Su Tian Que stopped, a phantom seemed to appear around his small body, vaguely revealed, a terror that could not be described burst wildly, as if he was truly angry, ready to burst out with all his might.
Su Tian Que''s transformation caused a look of surprise to again silently emerge on the moving pale face of Nine Lives Cat Demon.
"Boom!"
Su Yi halted, his internal qi and blood surging, almost spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and held it in, his body''s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique reaching an ultimate level.
Su Yi was thinking that there was indeed a big problem with Nine Lives Cat Demon right now, but with all his efforts today with Su Tian Que, there might still be a slim chance.
Nine Lives Cat Demon watched Su Yi and Su Tian Que, feeling the aura exuding from Su Tian Que''s illusory figure and the breath from Su Yi''s body. Her brows furrowed even tighter.
Out of the blue, Nine Lives Cat Demon seemed to sense something and suddenly raised her head, gazing towards the distant void with her face suddenly grimacing to the utmost.
In the next moment, Nine Lives Cat Demon made a handprint, with a hint of misty light, making the surrounding space be blur, as if the void was sinking.
Seeing themotion created by Nine Lives Cat Demon, Su Yi and Su Tian Que were both surprised. At the same time, the voice of Nine Lives Cat Demon came from it, "If you don''t want to die, then hold your breath."
The air around them began to twist and blur.
The moonlight disappeared and the scope of thousands of yards began to blur, as if it were plunged into chaos, and even the air no longer flowed like before, falling into a deathly silence.
Only the scent of Su Yi and Su Tian Que still lingered in the air.
"I have a bad feeling"
Su Yi stared, astonished. He didn''t know what kind of means Nine Lives Cat Demon used to envelop the space around them. Grasping his Spirit Weapon tightly in his hand, he was ready for battle.
"If you don''t want to die, all of you need to stay quiet and hold your breath, otherwise you''ll all be dead."
Nine Lives Cat Demon felt Su Yi''s breath, and her pale face became anxious.
Su Yi said coldly, "Do I have to surrender? You won''t be able to butcher me!" His authoritative pressure filled the air and, at this point, he had to fight till hisst breath.
"Tiny humans, do you want to die!?"
Cold light filled Nine Lives Cat Demon''s eyes, but feeling the breath of Su Yi and Su Tian Que, she had to bite her tooth and stared at Su Yi and said, "Hold your breath, I promise not to kill you. My means is just to hide this space, if a great enemyes, your breath will expose this ce, and no one will be able to escape then!"
"Hidden space, there is a great enemying"
"It seems like a cat demon''s means of concealment," Su Tian Que looked around, and his small figure emerged in the mes.
Su Yi looked at the Nine Lives Cat Demon and said tentatively, "This big enemy is looking for you, it has nothing to do with us!"
"Act fast or it will be toote; ignorant humans, once exposed, try to see if you can survive. They will kill you like stepping on an ant!"
The Nine Lives Cat Demon''s face had turned deathly pale, staring intently at Su Yi. If her eyes had the power to kill at this moment, Su Yi would have been shed to pieces by now.
Su Yi was worried that Nine Lives Cat Demon was already so powerful, her enemy must be stronger. He feared that if her enemy showed up here, anyone present would be killed.
Su Yi thought for a moment and looked at Nine Lives Cat Demon, saying, "Swear not to have any ill intention towards us, otherwise, we''ll all die together."
"You" Nine Lives Cat Demon had a cold expression and her amber-like eyes shone like daggers.
"OK, I swear I won''ty a hand on you."
Nine Lives Cat Demon''s teeth were clenched tight, her words seeming to burst out from the gaps in her silver teeth, with an expression of hatred in her eyes.
"Ok, I believe you this one time!"
Su Yi nodded to Su Tian Que, and the two of them immediately reined in their emotions and breathes.
Upon seeing this, the Nine Lives Cat Demon nced at Su Yi and Su Tian Que before paying them no more attention. Looking up into the void, she seemed as if she could see through the hazy void that had been shrouded over the moment.
Su Yi and Su Tian Que were also looking around, everywhere was blurry, like it had returned to chaos, without the moonlight, without the wind, only a dead silence that seemed endless.
"Boom!"
In the silent moonlit night, atop the towering mountains, a massive beast appeared, surrounded by radiance, too hazy to make out its true form, yet the breath it spread was immensely intimidating, shaking the forest and making the mountains tremble.
Suddenly, in this deep forest, all birds and beasts crawled and trembled!
This huge beast shadow was huge, standing in the void. Its eyes were like blood moons set in the sky, covering the true bright moonlight. Its breath was intimidating, and its fierce eyes had a shocking cold light.
Such a terrible beastly figure appeared here, luckily it wasn''t in the outside world, otherwise, it would be hard to imagine how many people would be scared out of their wits!
"The scent of the Cat Demon has appeared here, and there are also two strange scents, which seem to be far from simple!"
The animalistic voice of such a huge figure was low and deep, slowly reverberating like thunder in the night, shaking the mountains, making the demon beasts in this forest tremble!
"Look, she has suffered a severe blow and cannot escape far!"
A faint voice pierced the clouds like stone, the voice was icy cold. A fierce bird spread its wings, as if a dark cloud that eclipsed the sun hade, radiating with brilliance as it swept across the sky. Its deep eyes emitted a powerful and threatening aura.
"Beware of the cat demon''s tricks of concealment."
A giant beast flew through the sky, half its body suspended in the night clouds; its ck light spread everywhere, stretching across the sky; its two huge eyes were like two bloody moons, exuding a fierce and oppressive aura.
Such three huge fierce beasts appeared, staring down below, shaking this world, far away all the beasts were trembling in fear.
"Cut the grass to its roots, we must ughter the whole n! The one who escapes will be a big problem, so must be killed!"
The first huge beast opened its mouth, its bloody moon eyes were murderous and cold.
In an instant, the three huge beasts flew away and disappeared into the sky.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 325
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 327
...
Chapter 327: Forgetting Right and Wrong in the Face of Beauty
Chapter 327: Forgetting Right and Wrong in the Face of BeautyWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Everything settled down, and then it disappeared.
Su Yi couldn''t see themotion outside, but he could feel a terrifying presence, three invisible forces scanning through this space, and he could hear three voices.
But for some unknown reason, the three powerful auras had not discovered this ce.
This elicited Su Yi''s admiration. The concealment skills of the Cat Demon were truly formidable.
"Pooh"
While Su Yi was thinking, Nine Lives Cat Demon suddenly spurted a mouthful of fresh blood and then fell to the ground.
Everything around began to be clear again, and the hidden space was revealed. Moonlight shone down, restoring everything back to normal.
"Let''s go"
This is a great opportunity for Su Yi and he doesn''t want to linger.
There are three super strong beasts nearby, and the Nine Lives Cat Demon is there too. If they don''t leave now, when will they leave?
Although the Nine Lives Cat Demon has sworn not toy a hand on him, Su Yi didn''tpletely trust it.
"She suffered a heavy blow and the injury was too severe; it looks like her luck will run out!"
Su Tian Que arrived at Nine Lives Cat Demon''s side, inspecting it. His eyes glowed and he said, "You deserved it, for hurting my butt, you little cat demon."
"Is she dying?"
Hearing this, Su Yi, who was about to leave, stopped in his tracks and went to Nine Lives Cat Demon''s unconscious body.
At the moment, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s face was pale to the extreme, without any blood color, and the corners of her mouth were bright red, adding a touch of sorrow to her beautiful and charming face, but still gorgeous.
"Good opportunity, this is a Nine Lives Cat Demon of the Demonic Emperor Realm, her demonic core is of great value. Let''s each take half, we''ll make a fortune, hurry up and take action" Su Tian Que''s eyes twinkled and his face was filled with delight, trying to encourage Su Yi to take action quickly.
"This"
Su Yi stared at Nine Lives Cat Demon, instinctively blocking Su Tian Que.
"What''s wrong? This is a Demonic Core of the Demonic Emperor Realm."
Su Tian Que grumbled. His mouth was about to start salivating, his gaze shifted and he gave Su Yi a re, saying "Don''t tell me you''re starting to think this cat demon looks good, so you don''t want to kill her? Don''t forget that she just tried to kill us!"
"A Demonic Emperor Realm being''s Demonic Core"
Why wouldn''t Su Yi be moved by a Demonic Emperor Realm being''s Demonic Core? Its value is so shocking and immeasurable, it''s unimaginable to any ordinary person.
This Nine Lives Cat Demon seems to be in an extremely serious state right now, copsing in front of their eyes. Now, if he was to make a move, it would be almost effortless to obtain her demonic core.
Upon seeing the face before him, Su Yi furrowed his brows. From the words of the three powerful figures, it seems that the Nine Lives Cat Demon''s n had been wiped out, simr to the Divine Demonic Sect.
But this is Nine Lives Cat Demon, after all, a demon beast, who tried to kill him twice. If he could get her demonic core, it should be enough to exchange for a high-grade pill medicine that could heal his grandfather''s injuries.
"You do it."
Su Yi clenched his teeth, feeling some reluctance. First, he cultivates the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique as he has a kind of affinity for demon beasts.
Second, Su Yi thought of the Nine Lives Cat Demon''s n being massacred, and she was chased by strong enemies. Looking at the pale faces in front of him, he felt a bit unbearable, so he just looked away and let Su Tian Que finish it.
Su Tian Que muttered, his eyes flickering, "No. You do it."
"Why does it have to be me?" Su Yi stared at Su Tian Que, sensing something was wrong.
"This"
Su Tian Que hesitated, eyes flickering, and smiled bashfully atst, saying, "I seem to have a good rtionship with the Nine Spirit Heavenly Cat n in my memory. This cat demon is a descendant of the Nine Spirit Heavenly Cat n. I feel a bit guilty about this."
"Nine Spirit Heavenly Cat!"
Su Yi knew of this n, which was the pinnacle of the demon ns, but it seemed like there were no traces of the Nine Spirit Heavenly Cat n left in recent years. Even if there were, they were very rare.
"If you''re not going to do it, why do you want me to?"
Su Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at the sadly pale, motionless face; he was reluctant to hurt it.
"Forget it, let''s leave." Su Tian Que was reluctant, but in the end, he made his decision, gritting his teeth and fighting back tears to depart.
"What should we do about this cat demon?"
Su Yi asked, "She is severely injured and unconscious, if these powerful enemiese back, the consequences can be well imagined."
Su Tian Que said, "Anyway, she''s dying and isn''t likely to survive. The injury is too serious. This isn''t the ce to stay for long, let''s leave first."
About an hourter, a hidden cave was found.
A slender and graceful woman was lying in it, her face ashen and eyes tightly shut, unconscious.
"You''re not falling in love with this cat demon, are you? It may look nice but after all it is a member of the Nine Spirit Heavenly Cat n. When they change their form to human form, they are all quite impressive. But it is still a demon after all, it''s a kitten! You are a human" Su Tian Que murmured.
Su Yi gazed at the cat demon before him, and gave Su Tian Que a nce, saying, "Is there any way to save her?"
"If I could recover to my original strength, there would be no problem naturally; however, it is somewhat difficult for me now."
Su Tian Que said to Su Yi, "Do you still have the Spiritual Essence? It should have some effect on her."
"Spiritual Essence"
Su Yi knew that Su Tian Que was talking about the Spiritual Essence inside the mysterious space, and hesitated for a moment. He then took out a jade bottle from his space bag. He held her pale lips and slightly opened them.
"Well"
Nine Lives Cat Demon seemed to feel something. Her lips were slightly open, and there was a slight hum from her throat. The tender lips pinched by Su Yi looked very sweet.
Su Yi was touched. It was just a cat demon but was so seductive and charming that he could hardly resist kissing it.
Su Yi held back the impulse in his heart and muttered to himself. What was he thinking? This is a cat demon after all! He carefully poured the Spiritual Essence from the jade bottle into the tender lips that had arisen.
"Didn''t you say there was none left? I asked you and you said there was none. Now you see this cat demon, and you can take out a bottle again! You are too shameless"
Su Tian Que was taken aback. It had asked Su Yi if he still had the Spiritual Essence, but remembered Su Yi''s adamant reply that he didn''t.
At this moment, seeing the Spiritual Essence that Su Yi produced, Su Tian Que suddenly jumped in rage and red at Su Yi furiously.
"That''s thest one, there''s none left," Su Yi said as he collected the empty bottle, speaking softly to Su Tian Que.
Su Tian Que was very angry, sternly telling Su Yi, "You! You have no sense of loyalty. Wait for me!"
Su Yi is toozy to pay attention to Su Tian Que. It is still dark outside and the three monsters may not have gone far yet. Everything must be done with caution.
Looking at the pale face of the Nine Lives Cat Demon, whose eyes shut tight, it seemed that the reaction from taking the Spiritual Essence wasing on; a faint glow began to emanate from her body and a barely perceptible breath fluctuated.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 328: Accompany Each Other!
Chapter 328: Apany Each Other!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"A cat demon, surprisingly charming all the mortals like this. I hope I won''t regret what I did today."
Su Yi muttered to himself, it was unimaginable that a cat demon could charm everyone with such grace and beauty.
Immediately, Su Yi sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to meditate, daring not to take a deep breath to avoid attracting attention.
Su Yi didn''t leave. He couldn''t just leave the unconscious cat demon in the wild and deste mountain.
Throw the Nine Lives Cat Demon here; if a human saw it no, even a demon beast wouldn''t hesitate to kill it and devour its demonic core.
A Demonic Emperor Realm being''s demonic core is a priceless treasure for humans, and it is also a priceless treasure for other demon beasts.
Su Tian Que stomped over to the side, feeling very aggrieved.
"Roar!"
Time passes slowly, amidst the mountains, with the sound of animal roars echoing constantly.
Su Yi felt the presence of a Demon Beast approaching, and asionally released the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, which shocked the nearby Demon Beast and made it flee.
The next day at dusk, Nine Lives Cat Demon finally woke up, her tightly closed eyshes quivered slightly, then she opened her eyes.
At first, the Nine Lives Cat Demon struggled to stand up, but its body was too weak; it could only half-sit up, its face still pale as ash, but much better than before it had fainted. Its gaze quickly swept over its surroundings.
"Are you awake yet?"
Su Yi immediately stood up, vigntly watching Nine Lives Cat Demon, afraid that the woman would suddenly attack out of revenge.
Su Tian Que suddenly arrived by Su Yi''s side; his gaze full of suspicion.
"Did you guys save me?"
Scanning around, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s gaze finally fell on Su Yi and Su Tian Que. There was a powerful force surging within her, not something ordinary. There was only one person and one chicken here; there would be no one else.
"Of course it''s us, who else would be so kind to save you and even feed you a precious treasure?" Su Tian Que pursed his lips and said to Nine Lives Cat Demon.
Nine Lives Cat Demon was amazed and could sense that what she had taken was extraordinary.
Not only did this person kill her, but he gave her a treasure to heal her wound, which was beyond her imagination.
In her heart, humans are not like this, how can they face her demonic core without greed?
"How long have I been unconscious?"
Nine Lives Cat Demon struggled to its feet, feeling some of its strength returning, and asked Su Yi and Su Tian Que.
"One day and one night."
Su Yi replied, and then Su Tian Que said, "Let''s go!"
Su Yi felt that it was best to leave upon the awakening of Nine Lives Cat Demon, so as to avoid trouble. He could get involved in this level of trouble.
"Slow down, this is not a ce we can stay for long. There are many powerful monsters from the demon n chasing after us. With your strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to get out of this area, especially you as a human."
Nine Lives Cat Demon looked at Su Yi and said, "Follow me and it will give you a few more chances. I will take you out of the Demon Woods."
"Those powerful monsters are after you, so even if we meet them, there''s no need to put us in difficulty, right?"
Su Yi whispered, "I''m not toofortable about staying close to the Nine Lives Cat Demon."
"What an ignorant human."
Ignoring Su Yi, Nine Lives Cat Demon seemed to regain some strength and stood up to leave the cave.
"It sounded like it made sense."
Su Tian Que watched Nine Lives Cat Demon''s departing figure at the entrance of the cave, and said to Su Yi.
Su Yi understood that it was very dangerous for a human to be in the Demon Woods.
If he was discovered by the powerful demon n members, with his human identity, it would probably be more bad than good.
"Go!"
Su Yi clenched his teeth and made the decision to follow the Nine Lives Cat Demon.
Su Yi felt that Nine Lives Cat Demon was not the type to hold a grudge. Although Nine Lives Cat Demon was severely injured, she was still stronger than him, and following this Nine Lives Cat Demon should be much safer.
Su Yi and Su Tian Que exited the cave, following after Nine Lives Cat Demon.
But not getting too close, Su Yi and Su Tian Que just followed from a distance, maintaining a distance of dozens of meters.
Feeling Su Yi and Su Tian Que following behind her, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s face remained calm and she didn''t look back. Her silhouette moved through the mountains and forests without flying.
The sky gradually darkened, and the stars and the moon were covered behind dark clouds.
There were demon beasts around, but they were kept away by the Nine Lives Cat Demon from a distance.
Su Yi and Su Tian Que followed behind her, with saved a lot of trouble.
Nine Lives Cat Demon didn''t stop at a secret forest untilte at night.
The terrain around was wide and t, with tall towering trees, dark and deep.
In front of a towering tree, Nine Lives Cat Demon leaped into the tree, cross-legged, closed her eyes and began to meditate.
Su Yi and Su Tian Que stopped far away.
"Take a break."
Su Yi spoke up, Nine Lives Cat Demon had closed her eyes and was meditating, so this ce should be rtively safe. He found arge rock nearby, sat with his legs crossed, formed a hand seal, and started to meditate.
Su Tian Que didn''t speak, but began to take deep breaths beside him.
After a moment, three figures were shrouded in ayer of brilliance and three breaths filled the air.
In the depths of the thicket, a pair of dark blue eyes stared intently and silently at Su Yi, keeping this posture seemingly for a long time.
It seemed to feel something from the scent of Su Yi, containing both dread and temptation.
Its eyes remained motionless for a long time, as if it was hesitating, but there was no sound, no breath of any movement, hidden in its natural state.
Before dawn, a moment of darkness silently descended.
"Sh"
Right there and then, that figure could no longer be restrained. Its figure, like a streak of lightning, suddenlynced towards Su Yi, who was seated in a cross-legged position. Its openingrge, bloody maw looked terrifying and dazzling.
This is a python with a length of 10 meters, but its body is dark blue in color, and its small scales are like des, with sharp fangs.
Suddenly, Su Yi was startled awake and his eyes snapped open.
"Demonic True Realm!"
Su Yi was shocked. But the python moved too quickly. In an instant, it had reached behind him, its huge bloody mouth already above his head.
"Swoosh"
Suddenly, at the moment, a graceful silhouette appeared faster than the former. With her slender jade fingers rose, a gust of cold energy directly swept toward the python''s body.
"Whirr"
In that moment, the python''s fierce eyes widened in shock as its neck was pierced with a bloody hole, and its body fell directly behind Su Yi.
Su Yi and Su Tian Que had already been startled, and had quickly leaped forward to avoid it. When Su Yi turned back, he saw the dead python, feeling a lingering fear.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 327
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 329
...
Chapter 329: Bamboo Grove!
Chapter 329: Bamboo Grove!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"What a close call!"
Su Yi was uneasy; it was a Green Bloody Python, which was good at hiding, and it had reached the Demonic True Realm, making him unable to notice its approach ahead of time; it would have been a big trouble if he missed it by a bit.
"Thank you."
Su Yi looked up, and who else could have offered help besides Nine Lives Cat Demon? At this moment, Nine Lives Cat Demon''splexion had improved somewhat, though it was still pale, it was much better than before.
Just in his heart, Su Yi was secretly more cautious. Judging from the fact that she killed the Demonic True Realm Green Bloody Python with just one move, Nine Lives Cat Demon had recovered significantly. If she suddenly attacked him and Su Tian Que, then things would not be good.
Nine Lives Cat Demonpletely ignored Su Yi, and continued her journey before dawn.
"Why be so cold?"
Su Yi raised an eyebrow. For the sake of the cat demon that had juste to his rescue, he wasn''t angry.
"Take this snake meat with you, it''s a good thing. It''s been a while since I''ve had any meat."
When Su Tian Que approached the python''s corpse, saliva quickly started dripping from his small body.
Su Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw the corpse of the Green Bloody Python; it was indeed a treasure. The snake skin alone was worth a lot, the energy contained within the snake meat was a good nourishment for strengthening the body, and the snake blood was also quite valuable.
Su Yi drew out the spirit weapon greatsword from behind him and began to dissect the snake''s body.
Looking at Su Yi and Su Tian Que, Nine Lives Cat Demon furrowed her eyebrows, but she slowed her steps involuntarily.
Su Yi acted quickly and eventually chopped the snake into several segments before putting it in his space bag, then he hurriedly went after the Nine Lives Cat Demon.
Two people and a chicken, still keeping a certain distance from each other, traveling through the hills and dense forests.
This speed cannotpare to flying. Although Nine Lives Cat Demon''s cultivation base has recovered a bit, it seems to be wary of something and was hiding all the way.
However, the pace of the two people and one chicken is not slow either. The Nine Lives Cat Demon had energy fluctuations in its paws and its graceful figure moved in the mountain forests like a white ghost.
Su Yi''s feet were supported by a rush of energy; he stepped out with the Hundred Transformations Step and his figure flickered as he kept a distance behind the Nine Lives Cat Demon.
As for Su Tian Que, he had already jumped onto Su Yi''s shoulders.
Su Yi only felt that the speed of Nine Lives Cat Demon seemed to be getting faster and faster, but luckily he had made a lot of progress recently, and with his vigorous internal energy, he could just barely keep up with her when putting in all his effort.
If Nine Lives Cat Demon was just a bit faster, Su Yi would be in trouble.
Right now Su Yi didn''t know, but Nine Lives Cat Demon was shocked in her heart.
A human from the Yuan Spirit Realm seemingly only has the Yuan Spirit Realm Three Grade cultivation, but his speed is incredibly fast.
On the boring journey, Nine Lives Cat Demon took a moment to test how fast the human behind her could go.
Nine Lives Cat Demon gradually elerated her speed, but she was increasingly surprised as the speed of Su Yi didn''t seem like something that a normal Yuan Spirit Realm Three-Grade cultivator could possess.
Finally, Nine Lives Cat Demon will stay at a pace to see how far the human can keep up.
When Su Yi kept closely following behind her, Nine Lives Cat Demon was secretly startled.
Twilight had arrived and the sky was slowly darkening.
At a hidden deep valley, Nine Lives Cat Demon stopped and decided to rest.
Nine Lives Cat Demon inexplicably felt down, but she ignored Su Yi who had already climbed down and entered a rock-wall cave to take a rest.
But after an hour, Nine Lives Cat Demon, whose body was covered in a shroud of light, was startled awake. Its eyes opened wide and emitted a brilliant glow, smelling a strong aroma of meat.
The aroma of this meat was simply too delicious, making her drool just from smelling it.
Following the smell, Nine Lives Cat Demon came out of the cave and saw a big piece of roasted meat wrapped in tree leaves at the entrance of the cave, with a golden brown color. Grease sshed everywhere, making the smell very fragrant.
In the valley ahead, she could only see the human boy and the bald meat chicken, eagerly feasting around a pile of bonfires.
Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed; Nine Lives Cat Demon knew that this was the meat of the python killed in the morning.
Nine Lives Cat Demon wanted to go into the cave, but upon smelling the meaty scent and seeing the roasted meat, she hesitated for a moment.
"This meat can help to restore."
Nine Lives Cat Demon said to herself, taking the roast meat and walking into the cave.
Inside the cave, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s face had a faint blush to it.
"Can this be eaten?"
Nine Lives Cat Demon muttered softly, but she couldn''t help but smell the enticing grilled meat in her hand. In the end, she couldn''t help herself and took a light bite.
When the roast meat was tasted, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s eyes changed a little. It smelled fragrant and it was not greasy but vorful. The meat was tender and delicious; the aftertaste was endless.
In the valley, Su Yi and Su Tian Que feasted on the huge python''s meat, which was enough for both of them.
"It tastes so good! It''s been a while since I had meat, still, meat tastes the best."
Su Tian Que wolfed down the snake meat with a satisfied expression on his face; even though his body was small, it seemed bottomless. It had already crammed in far more than he had been able to take in.
Su Yi said nothing but he had already missed the meaty smell a long time ago. Moreover, the meat of Demonic True Realm demon beasts had plenty of energy.
After feasting heartily, Su Yi burped, then sat cross-legged and began to take deep breaths for rxation.
Su Tian Que was also satisfied, exuding in the distance; his body bathed in a red light, and giving off a hot breath.
This night, there were no demon beasts to disturb them.
The next morning when the sky was faintly bright, the two people and one chicken continued on the road.
It seemed that Nine Lives Cat Demon had recovered quite a bit, moving faster now, with Su Yi desperately trying to keep up behind her.
"This little kitty seems to have recovered somewhat, your Spiritual Essence should have yed a big role." Su Tian Que stood on Su Yi''s shoulders, softly muttering.
Su Yi looked at the beautiful silhouette in front of him. It was a young girl but she was also a really strong Demonic Emperor Realm demon.
It is apparent that Nine Lives Cat Demon is true to her word, at least till now, she hasn''t intended to do anything to him and Su Tian Que, and even saved him once.
Another day passed, with Nine Lives Cat Demon ahead, all the way was safe and sound.
Just as Su Yi was already having difficulty keeping up, the Nine Lives Cat Demon''s speed was increasing.
As night fell, the bamboo forest was dense. The bamboo forest was peculiar, the bamboos here were evenrger than the towering trees.
Nine Lives Cat Demon seemed to be nning to rest here for the night, in order to continue healing her wounds.
Su Yi threw Su Tian Que down, panting heavily. He came a bit closer and asked Nine Lives Cat Demon, "How long until we can get out of the Demon Woods?"
"Seven or eight days at your pace."
Su Yi was answered by Nine Lives Cat Demon, but it was only a single phrase. Nine Lives Cat Demon then found a clean ce, sat in the lotus position, and continued her self-treatment of trauma.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 328
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 330
...
Chapter 330: The Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon!
Chapter 330: The Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Seven or eight days, ok."
Su Yi was thinking to himself that as long as he left the Demon Woods he would be much safer.
Although he still has many enemies in the Forest of Demons, at least it is easier than being inside the Demon Woods.
But Su Yi was also not careless when it came to the Forest of Demons.
First of all, let''s not talk about the gigantic ck Fiend School yet, that zing Heavenly Dragon is also a Demon Emperor; if it sessfully passes the Transforming Tribtion then it will truly be a Demon Emperor.
When Su Yi thought about the zing Heavenly Dragon, he felt a little frustrated.
He stole the zing Heavenly Dragon''s egg, risking his life in the process. Who would have thought that it would eventually fall into the hands of that woman?
Altogether, it was the second time he suffered a lose facing that woman.
Su Yi furiously muttered to himself, "Don''t let me run into you again."
Immediately, Su Yi stopped thinking about it and decided to leave the Demon Woods first.
Once reaching the Chaos Realm, there would be his paradise.
He sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and took deep breaths.
Moonlight spilled down from the sky, falling into this deep bamboo forest where the light was mottled and twinkling, making the whole bamboo forest glint dimly and silently.
The stars twinkled; from the distant mountain range, asionally echoing with the sound of beasts roaring.
The sound of rustling disturbed the peace, and there was a demon beast approaching, but from far away it felt something and didn''t dare approach anymore.
Beneath the multitude of stars, two dark silhouettes suddenly appeared in the void quietly side by side.
These two figures stood close together in the void, not stirring any ripples.
Two figures, two pairs of eyes with a faint hint of chilling color, shimmering light, like stars embedded in the sky.
"Ha ha, I guessed right. She really wants to leave the Demon Woods!"
Such a sound echoed through the night sky, but no one heard it.
Two figures soon shed away and disappeared into the night sky as if they had never appeared at all.
"Whew!"
In no time at all, two figures appeared outside the bamboo grove, their eyes zing as they looked warily into the dark depths of the bamboo grove with a cold smirks on their faces.
In the bamboo forest, Nine Lives Cat Demon, who was resting and recovering, suddenly snapped her hands together. Her tightly closed eyes opened at the same time and her vision changed drastically in an instant.
The silhouette of Nine Lives Cat Demon came out, apanied by an energy that permeated from the bamboo forest, engulfing Su Yi and Su Tian Que in it.
"Hold your breath, hurry!"
Nine Lives Cat Demon''s voice was urgent, and as it faded away, the void around her began to warp and blur, bing more ethereal, as if sinking into chaos.
Su Yi was startled awake with a grave expression, knowing that this was Nine Lives Cat Demon''s secret method.
Su Yi didn''t have to guess and already know that Nine Lives Cat Demon''s enemy hade.
Two figures suddenly appeared outside the bamboo forest, looking into the deep and hazy forest and showing a cold smile. They softly said, "It''s toote, you can fool them, but you can''t fool us. Come out, why hide?"
When the voice fell, two figures rushed into the bamboo forest at the same time. The figure on the left side waved his robe and a green light burst out, like a green thunderbolt shuttling through the bamboo forest, illuminating the dazzling bamboo forest light.
"Swoosh"
Deep in the bamboo forest, energy waves surged and the void trembled.
"Boom, boom, boom"
In the next instant, the vast void around exploded and burst open with a rumble of energy, and countless bamboo were broken and shattered.
"Roar"
In the distance, demon beasts roared like thunder, startled by the sudden change.
"Push"
The hazy void quivered, and Nine Lives Cat Demon stumbled back several steps, her face turning pale, her gaze solemn to the extreme.
"It''s a Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon at Demonic Emperor Realm Sixth Grade. Even in my prime, I''m not sure I could contend with it. You saved me once and I wanted to get you out of the Demon Woods, but it looks like that won''t happen now. You guys should go. The farther you go, the better; from now on, I don''t owe you anything!" Nine Lives Cat Demon said to Su Yi and Su Tian Que as she looked at them.
"Boom, boom, boom"
As Nine Lives Cat Demon''s voice fell, the surroundings exploded again, the hot breath filled the air, the red light pierced through the sky, and the distorted space began to crack.
"Push"
Nine Lives Cat Demon staggered back again, her delicate expression now looking more intense than ever.
"Bang!"
The twisted void couldn''t resist beingpletely shattered, revealing itself.
Just then, Su Yi saw two figures appearing in the sky outside; their bodies glowing with alternating red and green lights, their breath intermixing like ice and fire.
Su Yi was shocked when he saw it, upon closer inspection, the two figures turned out to be one person with two heads and four arms, but connected from the waist downward with two legs.
The aura from the two-headed humanoid shook Su Yi to the core; one side was a fire-type aura, and the other side was a water-type aura. Water and fire shifted between each other, and the aura was immense.
This scent made Su Yi feel uneasy in his heart, and he was affected by it.
But at this moment, under the oppressive icy-hot breath, Su Yi''s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique faintly began to rise and seemed to be running automatically.
"Demonic Emperor Realm Sixth Grade, Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon!"
Su Yi felt heavy in his heart. Under this terrible oppressive atmosphere, it must be the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon that Nine Lives Cat Demon had just mentioned.
The Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon hovering in the void had four eyes, emanating a vermilion color. It stared at Nine Lives Cat Demon, and also kept an eye on Su Yi and Su Tian Que, but without paying too much attention.
"You can''t escape, no one can escape!"
The voices were cold and evil. The Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon''s vermilion eyes were fixed on Nine Lives Cat Demon, apanied by a repulsive smile. It said, "The Nine Lives Cat Demon n are all beauties. If you follow me, I can plead on your behalf and protect the remaining members of your Nine Lives Cat Demon n. How about it?"
"Vengeance for the extermination of my n will be paid back tenfold one day!"
Nine Lives Cat Demon stared at the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon, her amber eyes filling with blood-red and chill apathy.
"Humph, since you don''t agree, using force is not bad either. I like it. Who knows after you taste my vor, you won''t be able to resist and beg for me? Hmpf"
The Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragonughed lewdly. Thinking that this beauty was about to fall into his hands and let him trample on her, he couldn''t help but be even more excited.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 329
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 331
...
Chapter 331: You Are Not a Coward!
Chapter 331: You Are Not a Coward!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Shameless!"
Nine Lives Cat Demon''s face became gloomy and a breath of air suddenly surged from within her body. Silver hair danced on her head, emitting rays of light. Her slender hands formed an invisible imprint that contorted space, shooting toward the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon.
"Let''s go!"
At the same time, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s voice spread in Su Yi and Su Tian Que''s ears.
"Let''s go"
Su Yi and Su Tian Que had no hesitation. In the face of the fight at the Demonic Emperor Realm level, they didn''t even qualify to be affected by the battle.
"Whoosh"
Energy bubbled up underneath his feet, and Su Yi''s figure darted out without looking back, running away as fast as he could, the farther away he got the better.
Su Tian Que''s speed, at this moment, was not beneath Su Yi''s. His short wings fluttered and his small body moved like a rooster ready to take off. He proudly marched forward, like pale red lightning.
"Bang bang bang."
The low, echoing energy behind them began to spread and the light shone through the void.
From the oppressive energy, one could tell that their encounter was quite intense.
Su Yi Su Tian Que ran away and didn''t dare to stay any longer.
Running through the darkness, Su Yi felt a sense of unease rising in his heart and thought of Nine Lives Cat Demon.
With Nine Lives Cat Demon''s current situation, although she had recovered a bit in the past two days.
But Su Yi guessed that Nine Lives Cat Demon was probably not recovered enough to be a real match for the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon.
"We escaped, what about Nine Lives Cat Demon? It''s probably not looking good for her?"
Half an hourter, not knowing how far he had escaped, the distant sound of an energy collision had already disappeared and Su Yi finally stopped.
"We are no match for that snake, and we can''t help anyway. Besides, this doesn''t have anything to do with us, it''s none of our business."
Su Tian Que stopped, trembling wings, panting heavily.
"Actually, that cat demon was quite alright, saving us once and letting us escape this time."
Su Yi whispered softly, his heart uneasy and unwilling to move on. He knew Nine Lives Cat Demon wasn''t a match for the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon, yet he had escaped himself.
"This"
After a pause, Su Tian Que said, "You saved her once too, so I guess it''s even now."
"We have been traveling together for a few days, but still, she is a woman. Does this seem inappropriate?"
Su Yi muttered to himself, feeling slightly uneasy in his heart.
"You don''t really have anything to do with that cat demon, do you? Remember, she''s not some female human, she''s a Demonic Emperor Realm cat demon. If it was at her peak, she could 100 of you with a finger."
Su Tian Que gave Su Yi a cold nce and said, "Even if we go back now, it would just be sending ourselves to our doom."
Su Yi clenched his fists a little tightly, what can he do even if he goes back now? How can he possibly be able to face a Demonic Emperor Realm powerful demon beast?
"Wait for me here and please do me a favor. If something goes wrong, you should find a high-level healing medicine and go to a ce called Man City to deliver it to an old man named Su Yuntian. Don''t say anything else."
Suddenly, Su Yi looked at Su Tian Que and spoke with a serious expression.
Su Tian Que was stunned, looking at Su Yi and asked, "What do you want? Do you want to go back? Don''t be foolish and go back for your own death. You are not a match for the two-headed snake. Even one hundred of you won''t make a difference!"
"I''m just going back to take a look, I won''t push it."
Su Yi smiled faintly and said to Su Tian Que, "It''s not right for a woman to tell you to run away and then you run away. If you really did, you would be unsettled for life."
As the words fell, a surge of energy appeared behind Su Yi, coalescing into a pair of wings. His figure turned into a red light and he flew away toward where they came.
"This idiot"
Su Tian Que cursed angrily, watching Su Yi''s retreating back and grumbling to himself. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I am a fool too; a fool to go and die with you."
After the words fell, Su Tian Que fluttered his short wings, and immediately pursued Su Yi.
"Bang bang"
Rumbling like thunder, the bamboo grove was already in disarray.
A giant white cat around ten meters in length floated in midair, its eyes like two shining amber stones emitting a faint light. Its body was slightly curved and poised to pounce, its white fur glimmering, stained with many bloodstains.
Under the night sky, such a cat, its amber eyes like torches, underneath its four paws, its ws slightly moving, space trembled slightly.
"You are at the end of your rope, what else can you use to fight me? If I want to destroy you, you would have been killed long ago. Can''t you appreciate my good intentions?"
Eyes fixed on the white giant cat, the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon spoke confidently with a faint smirk.
"Go ahead!"
The white giant cat opened its mouth, and within its amber-like eyes were rays of light like lightning.
"Humph, how dare you don''t ept my good intention. You will be punished!"
When the words fell, the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon''s ghostly figure rushed out. From its left head came a burst of icy light, while from its right head came intense mes.
Nine Lives Cat Demon moved her body along an unknown trajectory, charming and alluring, yet with a certain majesty. Though it seemed slow, her speed was beyond that of the former, leaving only traces of a lingering shadow, making one think she was still in ce.
Nine Lives Cat Demon dodged the cold icy light and slightly bowed her body before darting out with her ws, bursting out a dense cold energy, apanied by the w piercing through the air, shing towards the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon.
"Give up, you can''t defeat me!"
With a cold smile, as if prepared in advance, the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon''s body extended out and burst forth with a fist. A red fire roared through the sky, suddenly shing ws with Nine Lives Cat Demon''s body.
"Bang!"
Power erupted like a fireball, shaking people to their core. Every sh of fists and ws caused the void to boom with energy as a gust of wind swept through the surroundings, blowing everything into pieces. The light illuminated the darkness of night.
"Pooh"
Nine Lives Cat Demon was sent flying in a straight line, her mouth spluttering with fresh blood.
"Let''s finish it now and follow me afterward; I guarantee you will like the taste of my dick day and night!"
The twin-headed ice and fire dragon suddenly emitted a coldugh, and its legs suddenly lit up and expanded. In an instant, it strangely transformed into a huge tail adorned with red and green, like a bolt of lightning, wriggling directly towards Nine Lives Cat Demon''s flying body.
"Snake, take my de!"
Suddenly, at this very moment, a figure swept in and appeared in the void, with long hair scattered and eyes red. Behind him were wings of elemental energy pping, and a majestic and destructive aura emanated.
The one who came wielded arge sword and brought with them a scorching storm, energy swirling in all directions. From it came a formidable and violent aura, making the air around twist and distort.
"Roaring Dragon Emperor sh!"
In an instant, a long red thunderbolt burst out with a long de of light, apanied by a tremendous and unmatched tyrannical might.
The de shed, as if an image of a red dragon vaguely appeared and the void trembled.
This kind of atmosphere suddenly caused the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon to be stunned.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 332: Your Daddy Is Here!
Chapter 332: Your Daddy Is Here!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Swoosh"
But soon, the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon''s huge tail whipped out and without hesitation, it crashed directly into the de of light.
"Bang!"
Su Yi''s de was directly destroyed, and even his Spirit Weapon greatsword in his hand was directly shattered inch by inch.
In the next instant, the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon''s giant tail was like a huge bolt of lightning that fiercely struck Su Yi. The light shone brilliantly and a loud rumble echoed throughout.
Su Yi tried to avoid it, but the area around him was like solidified emptiness and he couldn''t move an inch.
This is the terrible ce of the Demonic Emperor Realm''s powerful beings. Their powerful aura could condense the void.
"Pooh"
Su Yi spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, as if he had been crashed by a hundred thousand mountains, and his whole body bones seemed to be dismantled.
Especially the half body that was whipped by that huge tail, the bones seemed to be about to break.
Su Yi was hammered to the ground like a cannonball shot from the sky under the mighty impact.
"Kaaka"
The ground cracked apart, the earth shook and the mountains trembled!
Nine Lives Cat Demon''s shadow was ahead of Su Yi by half a step, cast downwards.
Nine Lives Cat Demon struggled to her feet, her white hair stained with blood, her gaze intense to the extreme.
Su Yi coughed up blood and with great effort managed to get back on his feet. It felt like his organs were about to burst and every part of his body was being scattered.
If it weren''t for Su Yi''s Indestructible Vajra Body, his body would have been blown up by now.
When Su Yi was able to get up even after taking such a beating, even Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon furrowed its brows. In its imagination, surely this human should have died ten times over.
"It''s you, human. Seems a bit strange that you''d daree back, but you''re still an ant."
Although slightly surprised, the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon didn''t pay much attention.
A human from the Yuan Spirit Realm is just an ant in his heart. An extraordinary ant and amon ant are both ants to him, and there is no difference between them.
"Swoosh"
The Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon struck again with a sh of great brilliance. The huge tail swept away with a dazzling red-green light and fiercely fell down towards Su Yi.
Su Yi''s body was swaying unsteadily and he felt powerless to resist; his head was still groggy.
Nine Lives Cat Demon''s situation seems to be pretty bad, barely managing to get back on her feet.
"Your daddy is here!"
Suddenly, the empty air was filled with burning heat, zing fire spreading in all directions, blocking Su Yi''s way.
The mes were rampant, the air was scorching, and there was a great majesty.
"A chicken"
Surprised, the waves of fire spread apart to reveal a bright and clear vision-- a bald, red chicken pping its wings as it approached with short ws, like eagle talons, sending out a red light.
"Bang"
Just a touch, and the sparkle of fire shattered with a thunder-like rumble.
But in the raging fire, a turkey fell like a meteorite and mmed hard in front of Su Yi.
"Ouch!!!"
With a pitiful wailing, the turkey''s body was like an asteroid hitting inside, scraping out a long crack in the ground.
"Boom"
Dust flew, the ground trembling, ending up right before Su Yi. Who else could it be but Su Tian Que?
"Poof"
Blood was dripping from Su Tian Que''s mouth, but his body immediately crawled up and towards Su Yi. With an expression of solemnity, and blood still dripping from his mouth, he said to Su Yi, "I told you we were no match for it, now we''re in trouble."
"Su Tian Que, whether you are a chicken or a peacock, you are my forever brother from now on!"
Su Yi had blood in his mouth, looking at the bleeding Su Tian Que, yet there was a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.
Su Tian Que didn''t leave, but instead ran over, which warmed Su Yi''s heart; this guy is really loyal.
"I must be out of my mind to think that I could take on the Demon Emperor with you."
Su Tian Que gave Su Yi a look, then turned his gaze to Nine Lives Cat Demon with a solemn expression, saying, "Little cat demon, can you hold out for a bit? Just a bit. I need some time."
Being called "Little Cat Demon" by Su Tian Que, Nine Lives Cat Demon originally wanted to re up, but under the present circumstances, looking at Su Tian Que''s eyes, she silenced for a moment and almost gritted her teeth before nodding reluctantly.
"H"
Without hesitation, Su Tian Que was surrounded by a strong red light, and his expression suddenly became solemn.
"Eh"
The Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon looked at Su Tian Que with amazement again, wondering what was so strange.
"Hmph, go die!"
Being blocked in session, even the Twin-Headed Dragon became displeased. Its expression sank slightly, and a vast breath surged forth. Its imposing manner increased greatly, and its huge tail swept across to viciouslysh toward Su Yi and Su Tian Que, wanting to kill these trivial ants first.
"Boom!"
Nine Lives Cat Demon moved, and a brilliance appeared on her body, she was divinely martial and awe-inspiring, with overwhelming animalistic might. The halo swept everything and she stood there with an amber gaze that seemed to be able to survey all directions!
"H"
Nine Lives Cat Demon rushed forward again, her breath pouring out like the me of an oilmp that had been refueled, the fire rising and her presence intensifying at that moment.
"Burn your blood? You''re asking for trouble!"
Feeling Nine Lives Cat Demon''s breath, the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon was stunned and his face became even gloomier.
Nine Lives Cat Demon said nothing, herrge body flying straight at the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon. Her sharp ws were like hooks, her body was shining brightly, blocking its snake tail while emitting a strong authority. She was grand and agile, swift and dignified.
A muffled thunder echoed through the vast night sky.
"Hiss!"
Right now, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s aura was surging and burning, her breath piercing the heavens; she had regained the true Demon Emperor Realm''s strength!
"Hiss"
It seemed that even the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon dared not act recklessly, and it also transformed into its true body. Its true body had two heads, one head as red as fire and the other head with green and white icy breath. Its four eyes were scarlet and its cold, containing a kind of gloomy atmosphere.
Su Yi grabbed a handful of pills from the space bag in his embrace and stuffed them into his mouth without caring what kind of pills they were, only knowing that they could heal and restore his energy. He watched the two giant creatures in the void, as if they were about to tear the void apart.
This is a duel between powerful people of the Demonic Emperor Realm level, and there''s nothing he can do to intervene. If it weren''t for the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon not using its full power just now, then no matter how strong his physical body was, it would still be useless.
"It''s all for naught, no matter how much blood and sweat you put into it! You can''t defeat me!"
The Twin-headed Ice and Fire Dragon soared across the sky; one of its mouths unleashed a zing inferno, and the other mouth spewed out icy cold air, nketing the empty void. Like a giant flying dragon, it suppressed Nine Lives Cat Demon.
Note: Volume 10 has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3qDurSW);
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 0.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 333: Ignite the Blood!
Chapter 333: Ignite the Blood!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Such collisions made Nine Lives Cat Demon''s rage rolled up, but she was powerless to do anything.
"Kill!"
In the sky, the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon burst forth; its attacks were swift and venomous.
Nine Lives Cat Demon was agile and imposing, swift as lightning, but she was still suppressed.
"Pooh"
Nine Lives Cat Demon coughed up blood again and her body was blown away, mming into the ground below, shattering the mountainside.
Soon, Nine Lives Cat Demon burst out, her amber eyes filled with rage and a brilliant light emanating from her body. The surrounding void began to ripple, coalescing into an energy vortex, roaring like a storm through the sky.
Nine Lives Cat Demon was enveloped in an energy storm, sweeping toward the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon. Everywhere she went, the energy storm left a long trail of terrifying energy vortexes in the night sky.
The Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon stared at the energy vortex charging toward it, its eyes dark and gloomy. Both its mouths spewed out a red me and cold energy as two light columns fiercely shed with it.
"Hua La La"
The void roared, and the light of a lunar halo shone in the night sky. With a huge collision of energy, it was like a thunderous rumble echoing through the night sky.
"Poof"
Nine Lives Cat Demon coughed up blood, her body shook and was sent flying backward, tumbling down.
But at this moment, the huge body of the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon was also shaken back, as if it had been greatly affected.
"Boom!"
At the same time, a fierce me had formed, creating a fiery sea that spread outward.
In the raging sea of fire that erupted, a massive phantasm emerged from the fire, vaguely visible, emitting an indescribable feeling of terror.
"Ji" The loud roar pierced through the sky, and a huge ming phoenix-like phantom quickly formed. With its massive wings spread wide, the whole sky began to tremble.
"Su Tian Que!"
This awe made Su Yi startled, looking away-- that was Su Tian Que.
A brilliant me swept downward and crashed towards Su Yi and Nine Lives Cat Demon, engulfing them both.
"Go!" The echoing sound reverberated in the ears of Su Yi and Nine Lives Cat Demon as the space around them was torn apart, revealing a ck void.
The four-sided glow twisted, and the deep ck light that emanated from it was as if it could swallow the souls.
The indescribable pressure in the sea of mes made the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon shudder in fear and its heart beat faster.
"Where to escape!"
But soon, suppressing the palpitations, the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon burst out.
If Nine Lives Cat Demon, the strange human, and the weird bald chicken were to escape today, it would be a disaster.
The Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon used all its strength. A surging breath filled the air and made the surrounding void tremble slightly. Two powerful energies burst forth from the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon''s jaws, colliding towards the ocean of fire.
To stop Su Yi, Su Tian Que, and Nine Lives Cat Demon from leaving, the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon had done all it could.
"Bang!"
With a low rumble, the fire was sted open and the energy ripple forced the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon to retreat hastily.
When the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon steadied itself, its four eyes stared intently and nervously forward.
But the void ahead has already been restored and Nine Lives Cat Demon and the human, as well as traces of the hairless chicken, have long since vanished.
"You scoundrels, you won''t get away!"
The Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon''s enormous body transformed into a human form, its eyes filled with rage to the extreme, its face was cold and ominous, and its figure flicked its sleeve and instantly disappeared in ce.
"Roar!"
In the distance all around, within the wild mountains, countless beasts roared unceasingly.
"Kill them all, leave none alive, ughter these human beings!"
The night sky was aze with shimmering lights.
"Ah"
"Roar!"
"Bang bang"
Screams, beastly roars, and a hum of power, all intertwined and reverberating through the night sky.
This is a small town nestled in the mountains, yet now it is in chaos, with blood flowing like a river.
Arge number of demon beasts surged out, apanied by many Ice Savage Wolves, roaring and shocking the sky, and spewing out ice-light columns.
In the sky, there stood a towering Ice Savage Wolf, its body spanning tens of meters and its entire body covered with icy crystalline snow-white brilliance, radiating light and emitting iciness. Its fangs glinted sharply.
There were also several huge Demon Beasts, standing in the sky, with intimidating eyes. Theymanded the Beast Tide to sweep across the town.
In the void, crimson light pierced through the sky. There was a middle-aged man with long red hair draped over his shoulders, wearing a yellow robe and a crimson cloak on his back, exuding a powerful and awe-inspiring aura.
"Emperor zing Dragon, you have bloodied ournd, and we, the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance, will not let you go unpunished!"
There were two elderly people floating in the void, surrounded and attacked by several powerful demon beasts. They were wounded, panting, and had pale faces. They stared at the middle-aged man with red hair in the void, their eyes filled with horror.
"I''ming to ughter the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance!"
The red-haired middle-aged man shot a nce and spoke in a deep voice. His figure appeared like a ghost in front of the two old people.
"Swoosh"
Crimson mes filled the sky.
"Click"
Two elderly cultivators at the Yuan Void Realm level, one pierced through the chest with a w mark, and one whose head was directly grabbed and burst.
"Kill them all, no survivors!"
The red-haired middle-aged man shouted, his red eyes full of murderous intent.
Suddenly, the middle-aged man with red hair nced up towards the sky, as if he had sensed something.
In the darkness of night, a red glimmer appeared in the depths of the night sky, shimmering brightly. The crimson fire descending became increasingly dazzling as if something was falling.
After an unknown amount of time, a few hours or minutes, Su Yi felt his body falling, just as before, he could clearly see himself plummeting from the sky, and below were raging fires, screams, and howls of beasts.
"What is this?"
"Bang!"
Su Yi had not prepared yet and fell heavily to the ground, the ground shook, chaos all around, with demon beast corpses and human corpses scattered in every direction. It was a terrible sight.
"Bang"
Su Tian Que also fell to the ground, not far from Su Yi.
In Nine Lives Cat Demon''s case, she quickly floated up in midair.
Such a scene that someone descending from the sky made everyone stunned for a moment, many eyes looking into the emptiness, very surprised and puzzled.
The red-haired middle-aged man was also stumped, his eyes filled with shock!
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 332
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 334
...
Chapter 334: Escaping From the Claws of Fate
Chapter 334: Escaping From the ws of FateWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Nine Lives Cat Demon!"
Seeing Nine Lives Cat Demon''s body, the middle-aged man with red hair was surprised. How did Nine Lives Cat Demon, of the Demonic Emperor Realm level, suddenly appear in the Forest of Demons?
Su Yi stood up, his body filled with energy and fury. He surveyed the chaotic surroundings and noticed an especially conspicuous white Ice Savage Wolf flying through the low sky. The echoing loud roar of the beast made him uneasy in his heart.
"Roarrr"
A beast about half a meter tall, yet with a length of several meters, emitted golden light from its body. It had sharp fangs and exuded a fierce aura, aiming its single horn on its forehead at Su Yi.
"Evil animals!"
Su Yi growled, stomped his foot and activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique inside him. His left hand reached out with surging energy and firmly grasped the beast''s single horn.
"Huo"
Under the tremendous impact, Su Yi backed up several meters, his feet scraping the ground. The stones and mud sent out sparks, forming two cracks in the ground until he finally hit a broken wall. But behind him, the wall was filled with fissures, and then it copsed, turning into ruins!
At the same time, Su Yi had already been ready and waiting to strike, his fist clenched tightly, a thick glow covering his fist unleashed a powerful and domineering wave of energy that then burst out!
Simple and direct!
The fist was close at hand, lightning-fast and striking the head of the fierce beast; the resulting thunderous sound was truly shocking.
"Kaka" A majestic air of destruction spread, cracks appeared in the ground all around, spreading out in all directions, and rocks crumbled into powder.
This awe-inspiring aura of destruction caused many Demon Beasts around to tremble in fear, shaking their bodies, and looking towards Su Yi.
"Roarrrr!"
The ferocious beast let out a miserable howl, its body suddenly became soft and limp and fell directly down. Its hard head was smashed, the bones were crushed and blood burst out, sttering all over Su Yi.
"Ow"
The howling of the wolves never ended, one after another, echoing through the emptiness.
"Emperor zing Dragon, it''s him, he''s the human you''re looking for!"
This is beastlynguage; an Ice Savage Wolf saw Su Yi, its eyes became bright with excitement, and suddenly howled.
"Not good!"
Su Yi''s face suddenly changed.
The middle-aged man with red hair stared at Su Yi in amazement, his eyes shing with red light.
Su Yi tremored involuntarily under the gaze, feeling like he was being crushed by a mountain. It seemed that the middle-aged red-haired man was zing Heavenly Dragon who had already survived the Changing Shape Tribtion!
At this moment, Su Yi seemed to be under pressure. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique ran at full power, and a rolling breath surged up.
"Boom!"
Su Yi didn''t stop but fully drove the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, causing waves of qi to begin emanating from within his body in an instant. The light was dazzling, like mes burning, emitting an immense majesty that was daringly tyrannical, awe-inspiringly destructive!
"Kid, you made me search for you so hard, and today I found you easily!"
This aura made Emperor zing Dragon secretly surprised, but more of it was rage, his face ferocious and daunting.
His egg was stolen by this human and he searched in the dark forest specifically targeting the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance, but to no avail. When he recognized this human this time, how could he let him go?
"Emperor zing Dragon, it was all a misunderstanding"
Su Yi opened his mouth with a solemn face, overwhelmed with grief and regret. He hadn''t expected that after Su Tian Que had taken everyone away from the Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon, they would encounter the Emperor zing Dragon.
Su Yi also knew why Emperor zing Dragon was so furious; it seemed that his identity as the one who stole the zing Heavenly Dragon''s egg had been exposed.
The zing Heavenly Dragon''s egg is no longer in his own hands, but is now taken away by Mo Yue. What''s more, he has no clue about the identity and origin of Mo Yue!
"Hiss"
Emperor zing Dragon didn''t give Su Yi a chance to exin, his figure shed like lightning and swept away with a strong bloody smell. His five fingers were slightly bent, a w mark twisted the void and descended towards Su Yi.
Su Yi felt the space around him solidifying, as if there was a great powering at him from all sides, getting tighter and tighter, trying to crush and imprison him.
"Hiss"
As Emperor zing Dragon just moved, Nine Lives Cat Demon also took action. A pure white cat tail flew through the air, carrying an icy yet fierce strength. It fiercely thrust forward and directly blocked the former''s w.
The Emperor zing Dragon looked gloomy at her, with a hint of dread. An imposing aura emanated from within and his breath surged, his ws clenched into fists, then he suddenly roared and shed against the white cat''s tail.
"Swoosh"
When the two forces collided, the collision was not as loud and powerful as expected, but the point of impact shone brightly, causing the void to tremble.
The white cat''s tail was shaken, its body glowed dimly.
The Emperor zing Dragon''s fist shook slightly, his gaze dimming, and he suddenly stared at Nine Lives Cat Demon. Immediately, the look of dread in his eyes was reced by a coldugh. "It seems you can no longer protect yourself. After burning your essence to the end, you are finished!"
"I know you, I didn''t expect that you have set foot in the Demonic Emperor Realm. Quickly leave, I can pretend this never happened. Otherwise, hum!"
Nine Lives Cat Demon snorted coldly, her amber-like eyes like two full moons shining in the nearly dawning night sky, exuding an awe-inspiring aura.
"Jeje, I know you too. Nine Lives Cat Demon n has been destroyed, and you should have been in danger by now. This human and I have deep resentment. Why bother to intervene? Leave before I change my mind!"
The Emperor zing Dragon looked upon Nine Lives Cat Demon, no longer feeling fear, for Nine Lives Cat Demon could no longer threaten him.
Nine Lives Cat Demon exuded an aura that was a sign of her attitude as she looked at Su Yi and Su Tian Que, who had already gotten up, and said, "Leave him to me. Go!"
"Want to escape? You can go nowhere!"
The Emperor zing Dragon''s zing eyes were blood-red, and a roar filled with rage and coldness echoed from his mouth, "Bind that human!"
"Roar!"
As Emperor zing Dragon''s voice fell, the beasts around roared incessantly, and many fierce eyes suddenly stared intently at Su Yi.
Above the low altitude, several mighty Demonic Void Realm demon beasts cross the sky, blocking Su Yi''s way in the air.
"Oh no!"
Su Yi took a deep breath upon seeing this lineup; it was definitely going to be trouble.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 335: The End!
Chapter 335: The End!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Since you insist on getting involved, don''t me me for not being polite!"
Looking at Nine Lives Cat Demon, Emperor zing Dragon''s gaze was dark and a strong burning breath apanied by an aura of terror suddenly surged out; his figure was like a crimson light, directly shooting toward Nine Lives Cat Demon. In Su Yi and Su Tian Que''s serious gaze, his voice roared and shook the night sky.
Nine Lives Cat Demon''s eyes sunk. Normally, the zing Heavenly Dragon who had just stepped into the Demonic Emperor Realm wouldn''t dare to attack her. In her amber-colored eyes, she watched as the red figure grewrger and its aura filled the air, its ws reaching out quickly.
"I feel like you have reached the end, no one can stop me today!"
Emperor zing Dragon roared, facing the w, and didn''t retreat. His body moved, and red and crimson light spread like raging mes, apanied by a bloodthirsty breath that enveloped half of the void. Some demon beasts with weaker strength were directly affected, trembling all over.
"Swoosh"
With a single punch, Emperor zing Dragon''s fist shattered the air, and a scorching energy spread out like a raging tidal wave.
"Bang!"
The two shed and an explosive force was emitted instantly, the scorching breath like a storm sweeping through, like a sun rising in the night sky, illuminating the Forest of Demons.
Nine Lives Cat Demon was shocked and directly hit, with blood in her mouth.
Rising with the momentum, Emperor zing Dragon''s body emitted an intense heat; a zing fire spread and filled the void as if setting the heavens and earth aze.
"Roarrrr!!!" A loud roar echoed like thunder, and a dragon of more than thirty meters long suddenly appeared in the air. mes surrounded it, flooding its body, and its crimson eyes looked like two volcanoes. On its head was a cluster of flickering fire, its scales stretched wide open, and its bright red wings beat fiercely, spewing mes like a volcanic eruption, covering the sky.
"Swoosh"
Its wings trembled, the void roared, mes spouted, and Emperor zing Dragon incarnated into its true form, zing Heavenly Dragon, fiercely colliding into Nine Lives Cat Demon''s body.
"Bang!"
An invisible pressure spreads from the void, bursting out with fervent ferocity and crashing against Nine Lives Cat Demon.
"Poof"
Nine Lives Cat Demon''s radiance had already faded and her body suddenly fell into a pool of blood, withered and slumped down, crashing in the distance, making a loud thud that shook the ground, splitting it like a spiderweb that spread in the far distance, with mountains and rock walls copsing and burying her in the ruins.
"Be careful"
Su Yi shouted,pletely powerless to stop it, watching Nine Lives Cat Demon fall helplessly.
"Kid, no one can help you today."
Emperor zing Dragon paid no attention to Nine Lives Cat Demon; its target was Su Yi, seemingly unwilling to waste time. Its fleshy wings pped, its body spun rapidly, head-first it dove down, billowing mes burst forth from its body and eventually a ming wave crashed towards Su Yi.
A wave of fire covered half the sky, and the intense heat caused white smoke to rise from the surrounding void.
With such a high temperature, Su Yi felt a chill down his spine and his hair standing on end!
"Swoosh"
Within the sea of mes, the massive dragon''s body appeared. A fiery w mark distorted the void, then suddenly pressed down towards Su Yi.
That was too fast! The speed was so fast that Su Yi had no room to slow down.
But Su Yi could feel that the Emperor zing Dragon seemed unwilling to take his life, holding back, not as intimidating as when it was dealing with Nine Lives Cat Demon.
Su Yi gritted his teeth, and in a sh, by using the Hundred Transformations Step, he condensed wings, which were shrouded in a red glow and gave off a simple and awe-inspiring radiance. Glittering light spread all around his legs, and a mysterious ancient pattern flowed on the soles of his feet, apanied by rough runes. A formidable aura spread out.
"Boom!"
In that moment, Su Yi''s ck hair flew back and forth, his eyes shing like thunder, sharp and imposing, as if a god or demon had been resurrected. His robe fluttered in the wind with an aura of thunder and lightning, looking powerful and terrifying.
"Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos!" Su Yi spread his wings and leaped into the sky, roaring as he kicked out with both feet. His footstep zed like lightning and the light converged, seemingly exploding like a mini-sun.
This series of actions was done in one breath, as fast as lightning!
"Roarrr!!!" The roar filled the air with a dominance unmatched, an aura of destruction and majesty that made the nearby demon beasts shudder in fear and trembling!
Such an aura also made the Emperor zing Dragon feel surprised. The momentum in his ws became even stronger.
"Bang bang bang" The loud thuds echoed through the void. As the footprints and ws collided, a stunning burst of energy and mes surged forth with tremendous pressure. The ground below shattered and the void trembled as if it was capable of destroying everything.
"Poof"
The sound was too loud, and this was a gap that even the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique couldn''t bridge. Su Yi spat out blood as he was enveloped by a scorching force, like a bomb being harshly hit and crashing into the ground below.
Su Yi had already suffered serious injuries, and now he was wounded again. He could barely hold himself together as his blood flowed incessantly, and he had cracks in his body, making it difficult to even crawl up with his weakened wings behind him.
"Kid, you can''t escape the consequences of your actions"
The Emperor zing Dragon coldly scoffed, diving downwards with its massive body. Its sharp ws viciously probed towards Su Yi on the ruins pile. A blood-chilling aura swept across its wings.
"Be careful!"
Su Tian Que appeared, glowing with a red light. Although it could not bepared to Emperor zing Dragon, it still possessed a powerful aura. Its small body pped its short wings and soared into the sky, and even in front of Emperor zing Dragon, its light would not be overshadowed and crashed into it.
Compared to its original state, Su Tian Que''s light had dimmed significantly, and its breath was rather weak.
"Huh, a weird chicken? Go die!"
After being blocked so many times, Emperor zing Dragon''s rage was boiling; seeing Su Tian Que blocking his way, he let out a low growl with menacing eyes, his nostrils emitting hot steam. His tail immediately swished out.
The zing Heavenly Dragon''s gigantic body, yet extremely agile, directly collided with Su Tian Que.
"Dang"
The zing Heavenly Dragon''s huge tail swept across, fiercely hitting Su Tian Que.
"Poof"
Su Tian Que coughed up blood; his small body was blown away, like aet flying through the sky, and left behind a faint red trace in the night sky before disappearingpletely.
"Su Tian Que!"
Su Yi stood up, his face pale and solemn. Fresh blood was flowing before him, and his body was covered in blood. He helplessly watched Su Tian Que being sted away, unable to do anything about it.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 1.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 336: Self-Destruct Demonic Core
Chapter 336: Self-Destruct Demonic CoreWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Emperor zing Dragon didn''t pay any attention to Su Tian Que, its huge body continued to dive downwards towards Su Yi; it''s target had always been Su Yi.
Even across the void, Su Yi felt his heart pounding and held the broken sword on his back tightly.
Su Yi wanted to unleash the killing power of the broken sword, which had burst out with a terrifying force twice in critical moments. Su Yi hoped that this time he could do it again.
As for the other means at his disposal, including his Soul Tamer identity and thest move in the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, Su Yi hadn''t even thought about them.
Because even if he activated his Soul Tamer skills and thest move recorded in the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, he was still no match for Emperor zing Dragon.
If he could summon the terrifying power within the heavy sword behind him, he might still be able to counter Emperor zing Dragon.
But for some unknown reason, this time in the face of crisis, the broken sword waspletely silent, without the terrible killing intent and the horrible power erupting.
"Not good!"
Su Yi could only grit his teeth as a fierce aura surged out.
Su Yi triggered the Iced Shadows Sword Style, a martial arts skill from Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation. At first, Shangguan Chenfeng had also used it.
But Emperor zing Dragon seemedpletely unfazed by Su Yi''s attacks. Its ferocious dragon head suddenly raised and opened its huge wings, releasing a wave of zing heat.
"H"
Su Yi''s body was again sted to fly directly, heavily smashing in the distance, with dust flying, and blood vomited again.
Su Yi jammed his heavy sword into the ground, standing up with support. His mouth was dripping with fresh blood and his body waspletely stained red. His body had many wounds and gashes, and his hair was disheveled.
Looking at Su Yi who could still stand, Emperor zing Dragon''s eyes twitched in surprise, but his eyes soon became cold again and his chill didn''t decrease. His huge body swooped down.
When the immense figure of Emperor zing Dragon appeared before Su Yi, its body glowed and transformed again into that middle-aged man with crimson hair.
"Swoosh"
He reached out with one hand and shrouded Su Yi.
Faced with that terrible w, Su Yi could not retreat. Gritting his teeth, his face became ferocious and his veins bulged. Roaring in his heart, he raised his right fist and struck furiously at the w mark.
A terrifying surge of power burst forth like a volcano before Su Yi''s fist.
In the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s punch swelled up like thunder and lightning, echoing like a low rumble and booming with majesty, as if a king had awoken and descended with great power.
"Boom!" The two suddenly collided, with such a head-on crash, sand and stones were flying around, and the ground blew up.
Su Yi spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he was sent flying again.
"Hiss"
The figure of the Emperor zing Dragon appeared, and before Su Yi had evennded, his five fingers curved slightly and one hand pressed down onto Su Yi''s left shoulder with a zing force.
The sound of ''Kaka'' bones breaking came to Su Yi''s shoulder, as if the bones were cracking and spreading intense pain.
A terrifying force swept over, overwhelming Su Yi, wanting to tear him apart in an instant!
"Mankind, hand over my child, or I will tear you to pieces!"
Emperor zing Dragon stared coldly at Su Yi, and with a powerful power swept down, causing Su Yi''s shoulder bones to crack.
Suddenly, Emperor zing Dragon''s eyes changed, and he stared intensely at Su Yi.
In this moment, when Su Yi''s shoulder was grabbed by Emperor zing Dragon''s w, his already feeble breath suddenly rose. On the body full of wounds, blue veins were exposed and his eyes gradually turned red. A breath of volcanic eruption came forth from within his body as well as majesty and destruction!
When such an atmosphere spreads, even Emperor zing Dragon was shocked and secretly anxious!
Only Su Yi himself was most clear about it, this was the familiar mysterious force,ing from the mysterious light group.
His Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was like a sovereign who could not be provoked, it broke out and the mysterious power in the mysterious space also began to respond.
If the sovereign was provoked, he would erupt in an instant!
Mysterious power emanated from the mysterious light ball, surging into Su Yi''s body, making his body tremble, and swell up as if about to burst.
"Ah!" With a loud shout, Su Yi''s eyes were now bloodshot, his aura reaching its peak, his scarlet eyes surging, a terrible power poured into the broken sword in his right hand and he swung it towards Emperor zing Dragon.
The radiance engulfed the broken sword, the breath was rampant and fiery, exuding a kind of destruction.
Emperor zing Dragon was shocked as a terrifying force surged from the shoulders of the human and connected to him, sending chills down his spine.
Unconsciously throwing Su Yi away, Emperor zing Dragon was shocked and a surging wave of crimson mes burst out.
"H"
The sword light shed through the sky, releasing a devastating gust of energy, radiating a blinding light that caused a crack to appear in the sheet of crimson mes in front of Emperor zing Dragon.
Emperor zing Dragon''s face was shocked, he waved his sleeve and a red light like lightning struck out and shattered the sword light, but his expression had already drastically changed.
In that moment, it seemed like something had changed within this human kid and a feeling of unease and palpitation filled his heart.
"Kill!"
A deep cry of rage suddenly burst forth, and Su Yi''s figure rose into the air with a crimson glow. An imposing aura surged upwards, his right hand tightly gripping a heavy sword, which was like thunder and lightning shing brilliantly. With an unparalleled ferocity, the sword split downwards.
"Roar"
All around, the demon beasts roared and trembled; their senses were overwhelmed by the aura emanating from Su Yi''s body; their souls were suppressed and their hearts were thumping in fear!
"This power is not yours!"
Emperor zing Dragon discovered a clue. Such a terrible force, definitely not belonging to the human teenager in front of him.
Suddenly, Emperor zing Dragon opened his mouth and a shadow of zing Heavenly Dragon flew out. With a roar, the dragon collided with that terrible power from Su Yi.
The light shone brilliantly, while the fearsome gale raged like a hurricane.
"Swoosh"
Su Yi fell backwards, crashing heavily into the ruins below, and chunks of stone shattered.
Blood spurted from his mouth and wounds burst open on his body, emitting a red glow.
Under the dreadful force within his body, Su Yi found it hard to bear. His body seemed to explode anytime and he became a bloody person, too horrible to look at.
In the ruins, Su Yi clenched his teeth, rationality and thest consciousness telling him that he must fight to the death.
"In the end, it''s not your own strength. You can''t control it!"
Emperor zing Dragon coldlyughed. That was not the power of the human kid, and it was impossible for him to bear. Forcibly supporting it would be no different from courting death.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 335
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 337
...
Chapter 337: The Short Old Man!
Chapter 337: The Short Old Man!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, at this moment, the void quivered inexplicably.
In that instant, Emperor zing Dragon''s face changed drastically, as if sensing something. Suddenly, he nced behind him where a terrifying aura was rising.
As Emperor zing Dragon looked out, his line of sight was filled with the form of Nine Lives Cat Demon, perched in the void and radiating a blinding light. An rming aura spread out.
At this moment, only the huge body of Nine Lives Cat Demon was seen to swell up, getting bigger and bigger, and the light was getting brighter and brighter, and the breath was getting more and more turbulent.
"She is trying to detonate her demonic core! Not good hurry and go"
A startled sound emitted from the mouth of Emperor zing Dragon, and its body immediately fled towards the sky in the first moments.
At the same time as Emperor zing Dragon emerged, it immediately changed into its huge body, pping its fleshy wings, quickly fleeing, as if it had seen the most terrifying thing and dared not stay for even a moment!
"Roar!"
The surrounding Demon Beasts shrank back in fear. The Ice Savage Wolves and other Demonic Void Realm Demon Beasts quickly fled while the Beast Tide scattered around and ran away.
"Boom"
Nine Lives Cat Demon''s body exploded in the void, like an endless thunder, vast and boundless, illuminating dawn.
An astonishing energy swept through, as if countless bombs had exploded simultaneously, radiating brilliant light and shaking the heavens!
"Boom boom boom boom."
Below, the mountainousnd ruptured and cracked open, with huge and deep gullies spreading out from the cracks, stones sted open and the heavens falling apart.
"Roaring"
An astonishing gust of wind swept through, like a hurricane scattering everywhere, Su Yi was swept up in it and suddenly blown away.
"I never thought I would be connected to a human being, but I hope you can live."
The faint sound entered Su Yi''s ears and, at the same time, as if an invisible force enveloped Su Yi''s entire body.
Under the tremendous impact, Su Yi''s already-about-to-crack body seemed as if it was going to explode, blood spurted, and a terrible force swept through his body until he gradually lost consciousness.
"Boom boom boom"
The sky cracked, light shed across the sky, the entire Forest of Demons seemed to be trembling, the mountains were destroyed, and thend was in chaos, transforming into ruins.
A vast number of Demon Beasts were swept up and transformed into a blood mist.
But everything soon calmed down.
The sky was beginning to lighten, and it was now early morning.
Deep in the forest, at dawn, with the rising sun, the mountain peaks were engulfed by a nket of mist.
The mist was pervasive, atop the mountain peak, a figure was sitting cross-legged, with a faint glow emanating from its body.
This figure looks no more than eleven or twelve years old.
"Whoa"
When the first ray of sunshine emerged from the east, illuminating this figure, its faint halo condensed. A gust of turbid breath was exhaled, and its eyes opened with a halo in them, like divine light, and then it was restrained.
This figure was short, but the face was slightly elderly. It seemed to be in histe sixties or seventies, with faint wrinkles on his face, which were the marks left by time. The outline of the face was three-dimensional, and one could faintly see that he must have been quite handsome when he was young.
The figure stood up, and in the ck hair strands, three-eighths of white hair was interspersed, giving it a slightly vicissitude. The entire figure was thin and small, as if an eight or nine year old child, but dressed in a long robe that fit perfectly.
This short figure, standing on the peak of the mountain, looking at the rising sun in the east, stretching, and then the figure strangely disappeared in ce.
The mountain walls, crags, and the distant sound of beasts roaring all around.
The tiny figure suddenly appeared on a huge boulder, its eyes filled with puzzlement. It murmured, "Such a strange aura."
The words fell, the small figure''s eyes were slightly closed, and a faint light wave rippled around the body.
"Hiss"
When the little old man opened his eyes again, a light shed out and he disappeared in ce.
When the short old man re-appeared again, he appeared behind a huge rock.
After the huge rock, a figure slumped unconscious, not knowing if he was dead or alive; his hair scattered and blood flowed everywhere.
Gazing at the figure, the short old man nced faintly, with a hint of perplexed expression on his face. He stepped closer and kicked the figure over, revealing a bloody face.
The face was blurred by fresh blood, but it was faintly visible that it was about fifteen or sixteen years old. Everywhere on the body were scars, and he was still firmly grasping a broken sword in his hand.
The little old man gave a faint nce and left immediately.
The unconscious young boy was lying quietly, with deep wounds seemingly to the bone. There was no sign of any breath, as if he had already died.
No one saw it, the broken sword in the hands of the young man was absorbing strands of fresh blood from his body.
The boy was bleeding profusely, and the blood seemed to be drawn by an unseen force, gathering and flowing towards a broken sword until it waspletely absorbed.
Absorbing fresh blood and the broken sword still has no reaction, covered with rust, with no change in the luster.
"Roar"
In the distance, there was a continuous roar of beasts echoing through the void.
Half an hourter, several ferocious demon beasts appeared, their fangs glistening and their fierce eyes fixedly gazing at the young man who was not sure if he was alive or dead, gradually approaching him.
"Ow!"
Several demon beasts roared as they were about ten feet away from the figure of the young man, as if sensing something, warily moving around him without daring toe too close.
Finally, the leading demon beast roared menacingly. With a low roar, it seemed to have been unable to hold back any longer. Opening its huge mouth, it lunged towards the teenager, wanting to swallow him up in one gulp.
"Bang"
Suddenly, without warning, the figure of the demon beast was sted and blood mist spewed forth, turning into a bloody mud.
"Roar!"
Other dozen demon beasts red menacingly and roared, their fierce gazes searching for something.
A small figure appeared silently and grimly, gazing coldly at the several demon beasts.
"Wuwu"
Suddenly, these demon beasts shuddered, wailed, trembled and then fled in panic.
The short figure was the old man who had just left not long ago. His gaze looked at the young boy lying on the ground with fresh blood all over him. He squatted down to check and his brows slightly furrowed.
In the hands of the short old man, there appeared a pill, he opened the boy''s tightly clenched jaws and put the pill in, murmuring softly, "If you don''t die, it means that your life should not end."
A river winding its way, passing through the vast mountains.
Majestic mountains standing tall between heaven and earth.
Simple room, extremely in, but clean and tidy, the sunshine outside the window was bright and beautiful.
On the bedside, a young boyy unconscious, his eyes tightly closed.
"This guy was badly injured, yet he''s still alive - it''s a miracle!"
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 1.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 338: Curing the Injuries
Chapter 338: Curing the InjuriesWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
In the room, there was a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl, dressed simply but cleanly, wearing two long pigtails. She had a delicate face, especially her big eyes, glistening and very clear.
The girl used a handkerchief to wipe the blood on the face of the unconscious boy on the bed, muttered softly under her breath.
"You must persevere, looking at you already shows how brave you are."
The girl muttered to herself as she carefully wiped away the bloodstains on the face of the young man who had fainted on the bed.
"It''s pretty nice."
When that clear face appeared clearly, the girl couldn''t help but take an extra look, slightly surprised.
Although this face looked pale and grayish at the moment, it was not fair-skinned. However, the features were highly three-dimensional. Although his eyes under the long slender eyebrows were closed, there was a special temperament in between.
"It''s your luck to meet Elder Su, even though others say he is sharp-tongued and mean, but I know he has a kind heart."
The girl was like a chatterbox, muttering to herself as she wiped the bloodstain on the boy''s body.
Su Yi fainted, falling into a deep sleep, not knowing how long he was asleep for. He gradually regained consciousness, but his whole body ached and he couldn''t move his body, not even being able to lift his eyelids.
"Have I died? It seems I haven''t"
Su Yi felt dizzy in his head and a sharp pain in his body, making him feel like he hadn''t died yet. Then a voice came from his ear.
"So much blood has been shed, it''s really pitiful, I don''t even know where Elder Su brought you back."
The girl whispered to herself, her handkerchief quickly bing soaked in blood. She put it in the basin of water beside her to wash it, and continued wiping.
So many times, basins of clear water were tainted with blood.
"The injury is so severe, but you''re still alive. You''re really lucky."
The girl murmured, looking at the boy on the bed, his chest and back full of deep, visible bone-like wounds, and her heart pounding in terror.
The girl hesitated for a moment, then wiped the boy''s upper body clean.
But the boy''s lower half was still covered in fresh blood, and the girl nced at the door outside and bit her teeth in secret. After hesitating for a moment, as if she weremitting a crime, she reached the door and closed it.
"Men and women should not be too intimate, but that''s not right for you. I have to clean you up thoroughly and give you medicine, so that the wound will get better. Otherwise, you are likely to die."
The young girl looked at the boy on the bed, her words seemed to be directed at herself; then, as if mustering her courage, she removed the tattered and bloodstained trousers from the boy on the bed, leaving his whole bodypletely exposed.
"Woman? What are you doing with my pants?"
In Su Yi''s consciousness, amazed at this moment, he could feel himself stripped bare, and apparently by a little girl, exposing himself without any cover, his nakedness revealed in front of a little girl.
Right now, Su Yi''s heart was helpless but he couldn''t move, only his consciousness was still awake.
"Ah"
With a soft cry, the girl suddenly realized something and stopped in her tracks, her face already flushing red. Her hand covered her eyes and her eyes tightly shut.
But soon, the girl''s fingers quivered slightly, and she quietly opened one eye. The ck pupils shifted, glinting through her fingers, and quietly gazed towards the bed.
The young girl slowly looked towards the area below the young man''s dantian, her face already flushed red. She then blinked her eyes and mumbled softly, "So this is a man?"
The girl took a deep breath, stepped forward, wrung out her handkerchief, and wiped the blood from the boy''s body again.
Su Yi knew that the girl was wiping his bloodstains gently, as if afraid of hurting her wounds, but who is this girl?
Right now, Su Yi''s heart felt helpless. He wanted to stop her, but he couldn''t do anything
Finally, the girl finished wiping off Su Yi and looked at the terrible scars on him.
The girl took out a bottle of ointment and began to apply it to Su Yi. She muttered to herself, "This is the ointment the Elder gave me. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine."
The ointment was so spicy that when the girl applied it to Su Yi''s wound, he felt like countless ants biting him but he could not scream.
However, it was proved that the ointment was indeed effective. Su Yi could clearly feel the medicinal power entering his body, repairing his injuries.
"No, don''t put medicine there"
Soon, Su Yi was on the verge of tears, and the spicy vor that suddenly hit him was simply too painful. The sourness was absolutely unforgettable in his lifetime.
"Wow, it really works!"
The girl was very happy when she saw Su Yi applying the ointment.
Finally, the girl directly covered Su Yi with a gauze cloth, and it was not suitable to wear clothes for the next few days because she has to help Su Yi apply the ointment every day.
"Elder Su."
The girl turned around, suddenly and was startled to see a small figure had appeared behind her without her knowing when.
His figure was small, but there was an inexplicable aura that made people shudder.
The girl knew who it was and immediately bowed in respect, her gaze full of reverence.
"How is he doing, is he still alive?"
The small old man opened his mouth and spoke, but at the same time, his figure made no movements, not even a step. His figure had already reached the bed and he gently lifted the gauze on Su Yi''s body, revealing a look of slight surprise.
When the old and short man lifted the gauze, the girl''s cheeks suddenly flushed again. She didn''t dare to lift her head up, and spoke in a low voice, "Elder, he still has a breath, but the injury is too serious. If he is an ordinary person, I''m afraid he has already died."
"Go on. Oh, I''m going out for a few days again. The Conference of Thirty-Six Peaks will be held in two days. I decide to let you represent the 36th Peak and take part in it." The small old man said calmly.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 0.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 337
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 339
...
Chapter 339: Elder Su
Chapter 339: Elder SuWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"I am representing the Thirty-sixth Peak to participate!"
But when these words fell into the girl''s ears, it was like a thunderbolt, almost causing the basin full of blood to drop to the ground.
"It''s you, go down." The short old man had no more words.
The girl paused, her eyes dazed and seemingly still in shock, before leaving the room. "Yes, elder," she said.
"Eh"
In the room, the short old man was looking at Su Yi''s injuries with a slightly surprised look on his face. He then gently put a cloth covering over him and his expression returned to calmness. He opened Su Yi''s clenched jaw and put a pill in, then gently helped Su Yi sit crossed-legged.
"This kid seems to be somewhat extraordinary, I don''t care what your background is, since I saved you, I will save you till the end. However, if you are an evil personmitting heinous crimes, I, Su Kuangge, will personally execute you."
The small old man spoke faintly, as if he were talking to himself. Sitting cross-legged behind Su Yi, his hands glowed brightly and finally ced softly on Su Yi''s back, a soft green aura surged out, slowly flowing into Su Yi''s body.
"This old man is a super strong one!"
This time, Su Yi was clearly aware. Although he had never seen the old man, just by listening to his voice, he could also feel that this was an extremely powerful person.
As the elderly person stepped into the room, the air in the room changed in an unnoticeable way, and the whole space changed as well.
"He saved me, Thirty-sixth Peak, Elder, Su Kuangge, what is this ce exactly?!"
Su Yi thought to himself, it looks like the old man had saved him and brought him here.
A gentle wood attribute qi flowed into Su Yi''s body, bringing with it an inexplicable vitality, warm and gentle like the spring breeze, flowing inside Su Yi''s body, wrapping around his five viscera, six bowels, muscles and bones, and all of his injuries.
This vigor was healing Su Yi''s injuries, making his painful body suddenly feel a pleasure that couldn''t be put into words.
This surge of vigor spread throughout his body, amplifying the potency of the pills Su Yi had just swallowed and the medicine applied externally, allowing the medicine to flow and diffuse throughout his body.
With the just-applied ointment and the power of the medicine taken, Su Yi felt a sense of relief as it spread throughout his body.
Su Yi wanted to speak his thanks to the old man who was healing him, but he couldn''t find the words for his gratitude.
"Oh, weird, unusual"
After an hour, the short old man stopped treating Su Yi''s injury, his eyes widening in surprise as he examined Su Yi''s body, his brows furrowing.
After a while, the old man got up, put Su Yi on the bed, looked at it, and then left.
In the room, only Su Yi was left, and it was silent.
"Heal the wound, heal it quickly!"
Although he had not died yet and didn''t know where he was, Su Yi knew he had to recover as quickly as possible and he needed to treat his injuries as soon as possible.
Although the old man just healed himself, he still cannot circte the qi inside his body at this moment.
Su Yi could feel that his Indestructible Vajra Body was recovering on its own, albeit slowly. Fortunately, the ointment and pills were extraordinary. Combined with the old man''s treatment, his injuries were healing steadily.
But Su Yi knew he had to be able to get over it himself.
The body was trying to circte the energy inside, but the injuries were too severe.
After multiple attempts and several hours, Su Yi finally drew a smidgen of energy from his depleted reserves.
"Continue"
Su Yi kept going, not daring to stop, wanting to recover quickly, feeling like he was still alive but not knowing how Su Tian Que was doing.
Su Yi also thought of Nine Lives Cat Demon, he didn''t know how she was doing now. In the end, it seemed like she was self-destructing. Could it be that Nine Lives Cat Demon was already dead?
Time slowly passed, after a few hours, Su Yi was shrouded in a faint crimson glow.
As time passed slowly, the scarlet glow on Su Yi''s body became more and more intense.
At this moment, no one saw it, inside Su Yi, from within to without, there was a mysterious force surging. The deep and visible wound was healing, though slowly, it was already terrifying.
The ointment on Su Yi''s skin started to dry out.
The next day, Su Yi''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, his pale face still gray, but there was a faint light flickering in his eyes.
Just for a moment, Su Yi sat cross-legged, his hands cupped together, and his eyes closed again.
Activate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to refine the medicinal power and circte it through the body.
This pill is extraordinary, definitely worth a fortune, Su Yi had never seen a healing pill of such high grade before.
At this moment, Su Yi''s severely wounded body was being healed by Indestructible Vajra Body, which had yed a great role in self-healing.
That feeling made Su Yi feel as if he were being reborn, able to clearly feel his body recovering.
With Su Yi operating Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the medicine within him and the ointment on his body alsopletely dispersed in his body, bing dense energy.
Time passed slowly and quietly, and Su Yi''s body gradually began to emanate waves of energy, radiating a red glow like mes burning and emanating a feeling of majesty.
"Wow"
The light on Su Yi''s body was bing brighter and brighter, and the trembling sound in his body was gradually reced by the roaring sound, like thunder and lightning, nging into the ears, emitting a burst of howls.
Ayer of crimson light flowed around Su Yi, as if a mysterious power was flowing, like a shower of light bursting out, making the entire room brilliant.
This radiant glow abounded, and Su Yi''s wounded body was recovering, healing at an imperceptible speed, and the wounds on his body were fading away.
As time passes, everything keeps going, Su Yi''s body is shining brighter and brighter, ringing out ngs of metal, and mysterious power is constantly overflowing around him.
Su Yi sat cross-legged, his body glowing. After the ointment on his body dried out and the wounds scabbed over, it gradually fell off. His pores seemed to be rxing and absorbing mysterious energy, incorporating into his flesh and emitting divine light. Everything was so mystical that if someone had seen it, they would definitely be shocked. Healing could be so quiet yet powerful!
For three whole days, the girl hadn''te back to the room, which was just enough to let Su Yi recoverfortably.
It was only three days, but Su Yi''s scars had not only healed but the wounds were beginning to fade. There were still quite a few traces left.
In the morning, a beam of sunshine came in through the window.
"Crunch"
The door was pushed open, and a fourteen or fifteen year old girl entered. But upon seeing the figure shrouded in red light on the bed, a terrible aura also spread forth.
"Ah"
Under the intimidating atmosphere, the young girl stumbled backwards, steadying herself only after a few steps.
At the same time, the girl''s face changed drastically.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 338
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 340
...
Chapter 340: Divine Sword School!
Chapter 340: Divine Sword School!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
A chillingly oppressive atmosphere suddenly descended, causing a feeling of dread to well up in the young girl''s heart as if even her soul were trembling!
Raising her gaze to the room, the girl was shocked at what she saw; the bed and couch were glowing a bloody red. This dreadful atmosphere seemed to carry an air of defiance.
The imposing aura of destruction emanated from the figure wrapped in the red light on the bed. There was an intermittently thunderous sound that made one''s heart beat faster.
"Wow"
As the girl was shocked, the red light on the bed swayed and pulsed. As if it had gone into the pores of the figure sitting cross-legged, it all converged and disappeared.
That figure, although the body could still faintly be seen with wounds, it had already dimmed and was only a trace. Theplexion was no longer pallid, and a few traces of healthy redness had appeared.
"Whoa"
At the same time as Su Yi exhaled a mouthful of murky air, he opened his eyes with a red glow sparkling in them.
The girl stood at the threshold, staring at the boy on the bed in astonishment.
Is this really the critically injured teenager?
The appearance of the young man before her doesn''t look like the one who was on the brink of death just three days ago.
"Are you awake?"
The girl walked into the room. The young boy''s face was clearly outlined with sharp edges and his gaze was deep and resilient yet seemingly unforgettable. The girl couldn''t help but look twice.
"Ah"
Suddenly as if remembering something, her face quickly turned red. She gasped and let out a shriek, then immediately turned around and flung a pile of clothes onto the bed, saying, "Why aren''t you wearing any clothes? I''m so embarrassed."
Su Yi felt someone entering, so he immediately stopped cultivating to heal his wounds and was about to speak when he heard a scream.
"I"
Su Yi suddenly realized that he waspletely uncovered and the voice seemed to being from the girl who had been bandaging his wound.
"Weren''t you who took off my clothes?"
Su Yi muttered to himself, then quickly put on the clothes thrown at him by the young girl.
The clothes were new and very clean.
They were a gray long coat and a pair of cotton cloth long boots, both of which were embroidered with a special flower pattern, and all fit very well.
"This is what I asked Zhang Qing to pick up from the Outer Gate disciples, I don''t know if it will fit you."
The girl turned around, her cheeks blushing so fiercely that it reached her ears.
She came this time, originally wanting toe and apply medicine to the young boy again.
Knowing that the young man''s clothes were no longer fit to wear, so she asked a disciple called Zhang Qin to get a new ones. She didn''t expect that she would see this scene after entering the room.
"Thank you very much, girl."
Su Yi quickly put on his clothes, tidied himself up, and got off the bed.
"Have you put on your clothes? It looks like you don''t need to apply ointment to your wound anymore."
The girl slowly turned around, her face delicate and beautiful, and her big eyes glittering like a pool of clear water.
Su Yi looked at the young girl; his gaze shifted slightly. She was about the same age as Wan''er, her face and her skin were fair like snow. Her delicate face had a small dimple on each cheek, now blushing faintly with shyness.
"Thank you very much for rescuing me."
Su Yi thanked her; although she was not old, her figure was quite delicate. On her, there was a surge of leaky energy, it was estimated that she had reached the Yuan Soul Realm Seven or Eight Grade.
At the age of fourteen or fifteen, with a cultivation level of seven or eight grade in the Yuan Soul Realm, this already indicates a considerable talent.
Su Yi still remembers when Ji Chao of the Scared Mountain first came to Man Mountain, he was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade, but Ji Chao was a bit older than him.
"It wasn''t me who saved you, it was Elder Su. Elder Su said it was a miracle that you were able to survive."
The girl shook her head and the blush on her cheeks gradually faded. She stared at Su Yi with a curious look.
In only three days'' time, the boy had already recovered to his original state.
Plus that terrible smell she felt when she just opened the door and came in, everything was proving that the teenager in front of her was not simple, very special.
"What ce is this, and who is Elder Su?"
Su Yi asked, after regaining consciousness, he heard someone speaking and healing his wounds.
That was a super-strong man, whose breath was unfathomable. In the distance, he heard the name "Su Kuangge".
"This is Divine Sword School and Elder Su is no ordinary person in Divine Sword School. Even the Headmaster has to be polite when he meets Elder Su."
When the girl heard the mention of Elder Su, the corners of her mouth lifted into a faint smile. Then, as if she''d remembered something, her expression changed slightly, and she didn''t say much more, only adding in the end, "Elder Su isn''t around these days, so he left instructions for me to watch you. If you wanted to thank him, you''d have to wait a few days."
"Of course, I will express my gratitude in person."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi nodded. Since Elder Su had saved him, out of propriety and reason, he naturally had to thank him in person.
"Then you can rest here for the next few days. After all, there aren''t usually any outsiders whoe to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. You can also walk around nearby, just don''t go too far," the girl said.
"Thank you very much."
Su Yi was surveying the room.
On the bedside of the room, there was a broken sword quietly lying across which gave Su Yi a slight sigh of relief.
This broken sword is not ordinary, luckily it hasn''t been lost.
"You''re wee."
The girl gave a slight smile, her dimples bing more pronounced. She asked Su Yi, "Oh right, my name is Xu Jiahui, what''s your name?"
Su Yi replied, "Su Yi."
Worried about Su Tian Que, Su Yi immediately asked Xu Jiahui if Elder Su had seen Su Tian Que when he returned with him.
"Su Tiqn Que is a chicken who looks"
Xu Jiahui shook her head, looking at Su Yi with slight confusion, and said, "No, Elder Su only brought back you alone."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s heart sank, not knowing the fate of Su Tian Que, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.
After that bald-feathered chicken had been by his side for so long, even though it always kept chattering, Su Yi became worried at this moment, remembering all the times they went through life and death together.
"Are you being chased by your enemy? It''s a miracle that you are still alive with such serious injuries."
Xu Jiahui looked over Su Yi from head to toe with a curious expression and said, "If you have any enemies outside, you can ask Elder Su to shelter you in Divine Sword School. Even if you can''t be an outer disciple, even if you are just a misceneous worker, he will protect you well."
In Xu Jiahui''s mind, Su Yi was so severely injured and was rescued by Elder Su. She feared that he has enemies outside. If he could stay in Divine Sword School in the future, with just the words ''Divine Sword School'', it would be enough to protect him.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 341: The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!
Chapter 341: The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"I guess so, let''s see when the timees."
Su Yi gave a faint smile, not knowing how to exin it, but upon hearing the words "Divine Sword School," he felt a familiarity and some impression.
"I have something else to do, so you can rest here. If you need anything, let me know."
Xu Jiahui left. This young man named Su Yi seemed unaffected, so there was no need for her to worry.
Su Yi nodded, looking at the girl''s departing back, still pondering the origins of Divine Sword School in his mind.
Su Yi seems to have an impression of Divine Sword School vaguely.
Sixnds, three continents, one ocean; One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools.
Sixnds are the Tianlong Land, the Taixing Land, the Xianjian Land, the Shenhu Land, the Taiqing Land, and the Wuji Land.
On everynd, there is the strongest sect.
Of all the powers on the Tianlong Land, the strongest one is said to be the Heavenly Dragon Sect.
The Taixing n is the strongest one on the Taixing Land.
The Xianjian Land is the home of the Xianjian Sect.
On the Shenhu Land is the Shenhu Gate.
On the Taqing Land stands the Taqing Gate.
On the Wuji Land, the Limitless Doctrine is the strongest.
Three continents are the Zhong Continent, Yun Continent and You Continent.
On Zhong Continent, the strongest power is the Scared Mountain.
On Yun Continent, there is the Wuliang Door.
On You Continent, Fuyao Door is the strongest stronghold.
One ocean refers to the Cang ocean, that''s the territory of the Twin Gods Church.
The One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools are the strongest ten forces.
None of the top ten forces include Divine Sword School.
But in Su Yi''s mind, there is an impression of Divine Sword School.
After some thought, it was hard to remember, and Su Yi didn''t think much about it either.
As Xu Jiahui left, Su Yi checked the wounds on his body.
The Indestructible Vajra Body and Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique have a double effect on wound healing. But this time, the most important thing is that the healing pills and ointments are not ordinary things. With the help of Elder Su''s energy to help him heal his wounds, he could recover so fast.
The injury has already recovered, the mysterious light group remained still in his mind, and everything is all right.
Su Yi is worried about Su Tian Que, not knowing if he is dead or alive.
In her mind, Nine Lives Cat Demon''s graceful figure suddenly appeared, and then gradually faded away. He saw her detonate her demonic core, probably she is already dead.
"Whoa"
Su Yi took a deep breath and stopped overthinking. He decided that after thanking Elder Su of Divine Sword School, he would leave and go to Chaos Realm while searching for Su Tian Que. He hoped Nine Lives Cat Demon was still alive, since this time it was because of him that led her to such a bad end!
Shortly afterwards, Su Yi left the room with the broken sword still at his back, wanting to look around.
Xu Jiahui also said that this is the 36th Peak of Divine Sword School, and no onees here. As long as he doesn''t go too far, it''s all good.
When Su Yi stepped out the door, he was slightly surprised.
Suddenly, the line of sight was wide open. Standing at the peak, the mountain in front of him was majestic with lush green and goose-yellow colors intertwined with exquisite blue-ck, as if it were a vastndscape painting of stone waves and mountains.
The mountain peaks pierced through the clouds, and the mist winded around them, spreading out, forming a magnificent sight.
The mountains were undting, the cliffs were precipitous, the rocks were towering, the streams were flowing, the winding paths and crooked bridges, the ovepping high mountains, and the towering trees were straight and strong.
Gazing afar, majestic mountains rose and fell in between the clouds and mist.
There were ancient tree towers above the sky, red walls and yellow tiles stood out lushly among the verdant hills; infinite energy flowed around the surrounding space, as if there were ancient zithers ying softly and clock chimes ringing melodiously, making he feel as though in a paradise.
"How beautiful!"
Su Yi marveled. This ce is really like a fairnd.
Looking at the energy from the heavens and the earth around it, this ce is not something a normal force can possess. It can be seen that the Divine Sword School is definitely not ordinary.
In the mountains and forests, there were many ancient buildings with a strong sense of history and exotic flowers and nts, and birds flying around.
Su Yi walked along the mountain and though he was in great danger of dying, after several days of nursing his wounds, he had almost recovered and took in great gulps of fresh air.
The scenery was pleasant and thendscape was like a painting. Unaware, Su Yi found an ancient building in front of him.
"Don''t be too excessive, this is still one of the 36 Sword Peaks after all. You guys have the audacity toe here and look for trouble!"
A sound came from ahead and fell into Su Yi''s ears.
Su Yi''s brow furrowed as he tried to turn away; this was Divine Sword School, after all, and as an outsider, it would be better to keep his distance from whatever was going on.
"Leave me alone, or I won''t be so polite to you!"
Just as Su Yi was about to turn and leave, a familiar voice came, it sounded like Xu Jiahui''s.
"Xu Jiahui"
Su Yi furrowed his brows, listening to Xu Jiahui''s voice and it seemed like something was wrong.
The simple courtyard was connected, and the bluestone floor was mottled as if carrying the vicissitudes of time.
There were a dozen teenage boys and girls, the older ones around seventeen or eighteen, the younger ones around fourteen or fifteen.
Everyone''s clothing was almost the same, with identical badge patterns on their garments.
Right now, the dozen or so boys and girls had solemn expressions as they huddled together. A few of them were pale-faced. Several swordsy scattered on the ground, and there were bloodstains on their lips as if they had just suffered a great loss!
The person in question was a 15 or 16 year-old teenager, not tall but strong and sturdy, looking ordinary but with piercing eyes, and a strong will shining through them.
At his side, Xu Jiahui was staring with displeasure at the five boys aged around seventeen or eighteen in front of them.
The teenager who looked like their leader, even though he was wearing the same uniform as everyone else, had a hostile expression on his face. He nced at Xu Jiahui and the others with a faint chill in hisugh and said, "Don''t be so stubborn. Hand over the Peiyuan Pills in your hands, otherwise, I won''t be polite to you today!"
"Teng Ming, don''t be too excessive. Peiyuan Pills are given to us by the door. Are you not afraid of the custodian ming you if you want to snatch them?"
The short teenager beside Xu Jiahui had an angry face but knew he was no match for his opponent and had to endure it.
"If you can''t keep your own Puyuan Pills yourselves, who else can you me? Anyway, it''s a waste for you to eat Puyuan Pills. If you have the ability, just go and sue!"
The teenager called Teng Ming paid no attention and didn''t care at all about the boy.
"Teng Ming, don''t think that just because your older brother is an inner disciple, you can do whatever you please. This is the 36th Sword Peak and if Elder Su finds out you''re here, you both know the consequences!" Xu Jiahui said sternly, ring at Teng Ming.
Listening to Xu Jiahui''s words, the name of Elder Su caused the five teenagers, including Teng Ming, involuntarily trembled in their hearts and a chilliness climbed out from their hearts.
"Don''t use Elder Su to threaten me. Everyone in Divine Sword School knows what the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak is. There are no inner disciples here and you have no special identity. You are just here doing odd jobs. It''s unlikely that you would ever get to meet Elder Su. What''s more, even if you do, why should Elder Su go out of his way for you? Besides, it''s probably that Elder Su is not at Divine Sword School now!"
Teng Ming bit his teeth and sneered even more.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 342: Assistance!
Chapter 342: Assistance!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
What is Elder Su''s identity and why is he speaking up for these outsiders?
Who doesn''t know that Elder Su has a peculiar temper and hasn''t been at Divine Sword School for very long.
Upon hearing Teng Ming''s words, the remaining few youths, who were originally apprehensive, now rxed again and each of them had a cold smile on their faces.
Elder Su, despite the fact that no one dare to provoke him in the door, how could he help a few misceneous disciples to stand out?
Seeing Teng Ming not being moved, Xu Jiahui''s face became gloomy.
Although there were many people, the five disciples had been in the school a year earlier than them and their strength was much stronger than theirs.
There are many people here, but they won''t be the opponents.
"Don''t dally! Hand over the Peiyuan Pills! Don''t force me to punish you!"
Teng Ming coldly smiled at Xu Jiahui and the others. He slowly walked forward, his eyes showing disdain, not once taking these people seriously.
"I''m going to kill you!"
The short and sturdy teenager''s eyes were filled with rage, and an aura of energy suddenly rushed out of his body. The golden metal energy was dazzling, with a sharp momentum. He stepped forward and instantly lunged toward Teng Ming, punching directly out.
This punch embodied a kind of martial art with impressive momentum.
The metallic vigor was sharp, emitting ''woo woo'' sound of wind in the air.
"Zhang Qing, you are out of your depths!"
Facing the boy''s punch, Teng Ming didn''t take any notice. There was a faint smile on his face and he quickly stepped aside before the punch was thrown.
Teng Ming felt a sharp gust of wind as a fist swept past his shoulder, ruffling the strands of hair near his ears.
But in a moment, Teng Ming''s face became gloomy, kicking quickly and fiercely at the young man named Zhang Qing''s stomach.
"Bang!"
Under the faint thundering sound, Zhang Qing''s body suddenly curled up, and blood spattered directly from his mouth.
"Be careful, Zhang Qing, Teng Ming, you are too horrible!"
Xu Jiahui shouted out with a surge of energy, her fair hands reaching out and her fingers slender. Energy gathered together and green light waves surged towards Teng Ming.
"Martial Sister Jiahui, why bother sticking your neck out for these useless guys? If you''re willing, we won''t take your Peiyuan Pills. Once I be an Inner Disciple, I will find a way to make you an Inner Disciple too!"
As Teng Ming spoke, his hands were not idle; with a wave of his arms, he pped Xu Jiahui with a certain air of authority.
"Swoosh!"
Two gusts of wind shed, palms touched, and upon contact, the gusts dispersed, with sand and stones flying around.
"Push."
Xu Hui Xin stumbled, retreating several steps before she finally steadied herself; her delicate face was pale.
But this time, Teng Ming also took a step back and his face had a sh of light pass through it.
"Stop talking nonsense, I want to be an inner disciple and fight for it myself. You''d better be an inner disciple first then we''ll talk."
Xu Jiahui steadied her body, gazing at Teng Ming, lightly biting her lips, and the breath on her body bing a bit more intense. Her Yuan Soul Realm Eight Grade power had its aura released unreservedly.
Upon hearing Xu Jiahui''s words, a glum expression appeared on Teng Ming''s face.
"I heard that Martial Sister Jiahui is quite talented, so it''s the perfect opportunity to test it out!"
As Teng Ming''s voice faded away, his right foot slowly lifted and then thundered down.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, a deep energy roar sounded from Teng Ming''s feet, and a wave of aura was swept out from his body.
This momentum is significantly stronger than Xu Jiahui''s overall aura.
Teng Ming coldly smiled; this time he had to get into the inner circle and be an Inner Disciple, or else the chance would be slipping away.
If he could get a few more Peiyuan Pills recently, his cultivation will be enhanced and he will have a higher chance of being admitted into the inner circle.
"Martial Sister Jiahui, don''t me me for my rudeness!"
With these words, a transparent figure rushed straight towards Xu Jiahui.
"Yuan Soul Realm is only up to the eighth garde, although it is extraordinary, I have already reached the ninth grade of Yuan Soul Realm Martial Sister Jiahui, you are no match for me!"
With a blink of an eye, Teng Ming''s figure appeared in front of Xu Jiahui, his hands glowing green and clenched into a fist. The air roared as the green light burst forth, hurtling straight towards Xu Jiahui.
Xu Jiahui clenched her red lips, her delicate face revealed a firm resolution. She threw a punch at the former and collided hard with it.
"Bang!"
Two fists collide, and a muffled sound was heard as they touched. Green light and energy waves swirled about, carried by a gust of fresh air.
"Scoffing"
Xu Jiahui''s feet skidded across the ground as she tried to resist, but she was unable to match the strength.
"I said, you won''t be my opponent!"
Teng Ming coldly smiled and his figure only slightly trembled before he stepped back and steadied himself. In a split second, he lunged forward, with his hands forming a seal and a blue-colored ball of energy condensed into a fingerprint that instantly flew out.
"Whew"
Under the vigorous energy, the fingerprint flew like an electric arc, and the sharp breaking wind whistled, fast as lightning. In the eyes of everyone, it would directly swoop on Xu Jiahui''s shoulder.
Xu Jiahui was in retreat, trying to avoid it, but it was toote and it was very difficult to resist. Herplexion changed drastically and her beautiful face turned pale.
"Martial Sister Jiahui, be careful!"
Zhang Qing and other young boys and girls were greatly shocked and eximed, but were helpless to help. They were even less of a match.
"Swoosh"
A grey figure suddenly appeared at the moment the fingerprint was going to sweep into Xu Jiahui''s shoulder, waving his hand and sweeping his sleeve; then, the sharp and powerful fingerprint directly dissipated in front of him.
Xu Jiahui was the first one to appear surprised.
Xu Jiahui stopped and looked ahead. The back figure had a special temperament, as straight as ance, tall and majestic as a mountain!
That silhouette was very familiar, making Xu Jiahui''s eyes light up.
A stream of gazes suddenly fell upon the unexpected figure.
The one who suddenly appeared was a sixteen or seventeen year old boy, with shoulder-length ck hair, and bronze skin but still with a warm jade-like feeling.
This youth had a sharp and distinct face, wearing a terribly alluring broken sword behind his back, with rusty patches - it seemed to be dug up from somewhere.
Su Yi has arrived. He originally wanted to leave, because this is Divine Sword School and he doesn''t want to cause any trouble.
But upon hearing Xu Jiahui''s voice, Su Yi was unable to stand by and watch.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 10.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 343: Lets Go Together!
Chapter 343: Let''s Go Together!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Miss Jia Hui, are you okay?"
Su Yi looked around, then turned to Xu Jiahui and asked. Judging by Xu Jiahui''s expression and sensing the fluctuation in her aura, she seemed to have taken a small loss, but it should not be too serious.
"I''m alright, thank you."
Xu Jiahui was surprised that Su Yi appeared out of the blue and even more surprised to find out it was Su Yi who came to her rescue. From the earlier situation, he was able to effortlessly defend against Teng Ming with unfathomable strength.
"How are you, Martial Sister Jiahui?"
Zhang Qing and more than a dozen young boys and girls ran over, seeing that Xu Jiahui was okay, they were somewhat relieved, but their gazes were curiously looking at Su Yi.
"No wonder they have be arrogant, it turns out that a new person has arrived."
The faint voice was very gloomy,ing from Teng Ming''s mouth, gloomily looking at Su Yi with cold eyes.
"Go on, otherwise don''t me me for being rude!"
Su Yi turned around again and looked at Teng Ming who had opened his mouth. His eyes nced lightly over all five people, seemingly all of them were in the eighth or ninth grade of the Yuan Soul Realm and they were all around seventeen or eighteen years old.
But such a level of aplishment, in Su Yi''s eyes now, seemed quite ordinary.
"Haha haha haha"
Upon hearing the words and looking at Su Yi, Teng Ming paused for a moment before bursting out in a deep, gloomyughter.
As theughter died down, Teng Ming stared at Su Yi and asked, "You must be the neer to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. Do you know who I am?"
"I''m a neer, indeed I don''t know who you are!" Su Yi said faintly.
"He is called Teng Ming, two years earlier than us arriving at the school; his elder brother is called Teng Guang, he is an inner disciple of the school, and is also very favored in the school."
Xu Jiahui softly said to Su Yi, "Teng Ming often bullies others when he relies on the fact that his brother is an inner disciple. He especially likes to bully our fellow disciples. This time he''s trying to snatch away our medicinal pills again."
"No need to grumble andin, so you really are new here. Since you''re an outer disciple, you must have some Peiyuan Pills on you. If you give me your Peiyuan Pills, I can make things a little easier for you. Otherwise, today I will teach you a lesson!"
Looking at Xu Jiahui talking in a low voice, Teng Ming had an unpleasant look on his face.
This man is only an outer disciple. No need to worry.
"I said you could leave."
Su Yi had aposed expression; such matters happened everywhere. It was an affair of the Divine Sword School and he didn''t want to be involved.
Just because of Xu Jiahui, Su Yi had no choice but to take action, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble in Divine Sword School.
In the face of Su Yi''s indifference, Teng Ming hadpletely lost hisposure; the other person seemed to not take him seriously at all.
"Boom!"
Teng Ming''s face was gloomy and unattractive, but a blue energy seemed to be emanating from his body; now, his energy had reached its maximum.
"Bang!"
In Teng Ming''s hand appeared a precious sword, his qi enveloping the sword and covering it with a blue radiance. A surge of sword aura swept out.
"Green Wood Sword Style!"
With a loud shout from Teng Ming, the blue-glowing sword was then swung like a mountain, shing towards Su Yi.
The sword is a Spirit Weapon, and its martial arts technique is also quite impressive.
The sword''s sharp edge glinted, causing the air to vibrate as it passed by, and a whistling sound of the wind emitted in the air.
"Su Yi, be careful. This is a General Grade Martial Technique."
When the sword shed out, Xu Jiahui''s eyes immediately became solemn.
This is a General Grade Martial Technique, which Teng Ming got through his brother''s rtionship.
Around Xu Jiahui, the teenagers and girls had their eyes wide open and their hearts were moved for Su Yi in their throats.
Is the teenage boy, reportedly close to death three days ago, going to be Teng Ming''s opponent now?
"Humph. I guess you must be ustomed to bullying people with your power!"
Just as everyone held their breath in anticipation, Su Yi spoke softly and at the same time, a sword light pierced his body. Strangely, not a drop of blood was spilled and the figure then blurred, like an illusion.
Teng Ming, who was originally looking on coldly, suddenly felt a tremor in his heart before he could react. The familiar figure had already appeared by his side and he helplessly watched as the fist expanded in his own eyes.
"Bang!"
This punchnded under Teng Ming''s armpit, with a dull sound of inner energy echoing.
"Ah"
A mournful scream issued from Teng Ming''s mouth, the sound was heartbreaking.
"Dangdang"
Teng Ming''s sword fell to the ground with a tter, and his body was thrown back, crashing heavily onto the ground.
"Poof"
Teng Ming''s mouth filled with fresh blood, when he struggled to get up, his right hand which had just been gripping the sword was powerless and limp, his face pale and shock evident in his eyes.
Teng Ming was shocked and defeated in one move, suffering an injury with a fracture on his right arm. It will probably take more than one or two months for him to recover.
"Go after him, let''s go together, don''t let that kid get away!"
A cold, sharp voice came out of Teng Mings mouth, staring at Su Yi intently with a stern gaze. He absolutely couldn''t let this young man go.
The remaining four boys were shocked and trembling at the sight.
But upon hearing Teng Mings words, the four youths hesitated slightly, exchanging nces with each other before gritting their teeth. Suddenly, a sword appeared in each of their hands, barely reaching an eighth or ninth-grade aura in the Yuan Soul Realm. In a split second, four beams of sword light simultaneously shed towards Su Yi.
These four teenagers don''t believe that the four of them working together can''t do anything to the kid.
Everything happened very quickly. Four sharp swords spread out fierce sword qi, instantly engulfing Su Yi in the middle.
"Bang bang bang bang" There was a faint figure darting by, followed by four deep booming sounds.
"Ah"
Four dreadful screams and wailing cries rose from the ground as four swords dropped, and four youths were jolted and thrown away, cruelly falling to the ground and all writhing in pain with their stomachs aching.
The scene was so shocking that Zhang Qing and all the young boys and girls werepletely speechless and dumbfounded.
Teng Ming was also bbergasted, his eyes staring fiercely, bbergasted.
He thought that with four of them, they would be strong enough to handle the opposition.
Teng Ming could not have imagined that four people joining forces was still no match for this young man, as a single move from him was enough to make them cry out to their fathers and mothers.
"If you don''t leave now, the next things that are going to be broken are your limbs!"
Looking at the five people including Teng Ming, Su Yi''s face became gloomy.
Teng Ming and the other four boys were shocked as they struggled to their feet, trembling with fear. They cautiously picked up their swords and hastily left, not daring to stay any longer.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 342
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 344
...
Chapter 344: Seventy-Two Sword Peaks!
Chapter 344: Seventy-Two Sword Peaks!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Kid, I''m not done with you yet, and you''re gonna pay for it."
After Teng Ming had gone ten or more meters away, he turned around with a gloomy face and left these words behind.
Su Yi didn''t care, with this kind of strength, it wasn''t much of a threat to himself.
"Gugu"
Right now, they watched as Teng Ming and the other four people left in a panicked state. Only after Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing hade back to their senses did they subconsciously draw in a cold breath.
Everyone looked at Su Yi with different eyes.
Specifically, people like Zhang Qing were all secretly stunned as they carefully examined Su Yi. Was this really the heavily injured young boy that Elder Su had brought back three days ago?
"Are you all right?"
Coming back to her senses, Xu Jiahui stared at Su Yi before her in shock and disbelief, carefully studying him as if trying to determine if he had been injured.
"I''m fine, are all of you okay?" Su Yi smiled slightly.
"We are all fine, thank you for your help."
The teenage boy named Zhang Qing suddenly spoke up. He had heard Xu Jiahui mention Su Yi before.
Looking at the clothes that the young man called Su Yi is wearing right now, it must be the clothes he got from his school; there can''t be any mistake.
Su Yi nodded with a smile, feeling the aura of everyone around him, all of which were at the cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm Six Grade.
This kind of talent can only barely be considered passable.
Oh right, my name is Zhang Qing, I am an outer disciple of Divine Sword School. Zhang Qing''s eyes were filled with a smile, despite his injuries, he was very enthusiastic.
"My name is Su Yi."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi smiled and nodded in thanks. Xu Jiahui informed him that the Divine Sword School robes he wore were taken by a disciple named Zhang Qing.
"I know your name, You are around the same age as us but you are much stronger, May I ask if you are a disciple brought back by Elder Su?"
Speaking, Zhang Qing shook his head again and sighed bitterly. How could Elder Su possibly take a disciple? It was unlikely. He curiously asked, "I wonder which sect or school Brother Su Yies from? Your strength is so powerful!"
"I''m just a solo cultivator who didn''t join any sect or school. I was saved by Elder Su by chance and was brought here."
Su Yi didn''t want to talk about himself so he changed the topic and asked, "Why were those people so arrogant and trying to grab the pills from you guys?"
Although this kind of thing is everywhere, Su Yi didn''t know that it would happen among disciples of the same school.
This is a world of survival of the fittest, where strength is respected. The Forest of Demons is no exception, and Su Yi has already experienced its chaotic nature.
But from what he had just seen, Su Yi felt that the young man called Teng Ming seemed a bit too arrogant, not being courteous to his fellow disciples.
"That Teng Ming is so obnoxious. Taking advantage of the fact that his elder brother is an inner disciple, he bullies us often, robbing our pills not once or twice. But this time, he is going to snatch away Peiyuan Pills, which we outer disciples only receive once in half a year."
"This Peiyuan Pill can enhance our spiritual energy and increase our chances of breaking through to the Yuan Xuan Realm. I guess he wanted to take this chance to break through and then have the chance to be an inner disciple after the Grand Competition."
When ites to Teng Ming, Zhang Qing''s face revealed an angry expression. He has been bullied by Teng Ming not just once or twice, and has had a lot of medicine pills being robbed away.
But this time, the Peiyuan Pills can''t be taken away. The school would only give them Peiyuan Pills once every half year, which is far less privileged than its inner disciples.
"Teng Ming has been notorious, with many outer disciples daring to be angry but not to speak out."
"Teng Ming has an older brother named Teng Guang who is an inner disciple of the sect and is favored by an elder. It is said that he has a chance to be a direct disciple, so he dares to do whatever he wants and specially bullies us!"
When Teng Ming was mentioned, all the disciples chattered and became very angry because everyone had been bullied and looted by Teng Ming.
"Is there nobody managing the school?"
Su Yi was slightly confused, although it wasn''t anything too rming, if any of the disciples got out of hand, there would always be someone to keep them in check, right?
"This"
Upon hearing this, everyone stammered uncertainly.
Seeing this, Xu Jiahui forced a bitter smile and said to Su Yi, "If it were on other peaks, Teng Ming wouldn''t dare toe up the peak and rob us, but our Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak is a bit special."
"Ah"
Hearing Xu Jiahui''s words, Zhang Qing and other disciples all silently sighed.
"Why is this?"
Looking at everyone''s reaction, Su Yi became more curious and was about to ask Xu Jiahui and the others about the geographical location of Divine Sword School, wondering how far it was from Chaos Realm, so as to make ns earlier.
Subsequently, Su Yi heard a lot about the Divine Sword School from the mouths of disciples such as Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing.
As Su Yi expected, the Divine Sword School was indeed extraordinary, with a powerful force and many strong individuals.
At the Divine Sword School, there are seventy two peaks, with a vast terrain covering hundreds of miles in all directions.
Seventy-two peaks are also divided into: Sword-hiding Peak, Spirit Sword Peak, fifteen Mysterious Sword Peaks, eighteen Dao Sword Peaks, and remain thirty-six other peaks.
The remaining thirty-six Sword Peaks, named with numbers, from the First Sword Peak to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
Sky Sword Peak is the main peak of Divine Sword School. Normally, only the school meeting can be attended by qualified disciples and elders when called by the headmaster.
Sword-hiding Peak is where Divine Sword School collects martial arts, swordsmanship, and swords. Only qualified disciples can enter.
Spirit Sword Peak is the ce where Divine Sword School holds its grand events. Usually,petitions among disciples take ce at Spirit Sword Peak.
It is said that there are magic circles set up by strong ones on the top of Spirit Sword Peak, and even with the strongest strength, it cannot be destroyed or damaged.
Fifteen Mysterious Sword Peaks, full of energy from Heaven and Earth, is a region of fifteen mountain peaks and a ce where some of the senior and junior brothers and sisters of the Divine Sword School cultivate.
Eighteen Dao Sword Peaks, appear even more mysterious. It is said that on these eighteen peaks, are the top powerhouses of Divine Sword School. Only these people''s chosen disciples can enter and go into seclusion to cultivate for some time.
Direct disciples have a higher status in the Divine Sword School than inner disciples.
The so-called direct disciples are those who have been epted by the strong ones at least at the Elder level in the Divine Sword School. They all have formidable strength and extraordinary status!
Thirty-six sword peaks are respectively upied by thirty-six elders of the Divine Sword School.
At the peak of 36 sword peaks, there are both inner and outer disciples.
Inner disciples, as long as they are in charge of cultivating every day, the school will provide cultivate resources at regr intervals.
As for the outer disciples, although they can cultivate, Divine Sword School will also provide cultivate resources on a regr basis, but the treatmentpared to the inner disciple is quite different.
PS 1: Volume 11 (Chapters 586-635) has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3PgwGUA);
PS2: The trantion of Volume 12 will bepleted within one week.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 343
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 345
...
Chapter 345: Ninth Nether Demon Sneak!
Chapter 345: Ninth Nether Demon Sneak!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Moreover, outer disciples also need to be responsible for various misceneous affairs every day, and only after the misceneous affairs are done, can they have time to cultivate.
On the 36 sword peaks, each peak has its own inner disciples and outer disciples.
All outer disciples want to go to Thirty-Six Sword Peak, even if it means doing some odd jobs every day. That way, they can be close to the inner disciples, and if they''re lucky, they might get some pointers.
If you manage to gain the Elder''s favor, your chances of bing an inner disciple would increase greatly.
But on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, there was something strange.
On other peaks, there are many inner and outer disciples, and it is bustling every day, yet here it is cold and quiet.
At the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, Elder Su was in charge, but there was not even any inner disciple, let alone a direct disciple.
Many of the new disciples thought that bying to Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, they would be able to receive guidance from the inner disciples like other outer disciples on other peaks, and gain appreciation from the Elders.
When they arrived, they found out that they were just errand runners here, responsible for various errands in the area, but without any chance of progress.
In the long run, they were even bullied by the disciples of other peaks.
Originally, Zhang Qing and others hade to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak with hundreds of people, but in the end, only about ten people stayed, and no one was willing to remain there.
It is said that this all originates from Elder Su, who never epted direct disciples.
At Divine Sword School, someone had been dissatisfied that Elder Su was not epting disciples and was still monopolizing the Thirty-sixth Peak. As a result, they were chased and beaten by Elder Su. If it weren''t for the Headmaster to intervene, they would have been directly killed by Elder Su.
With Elder Su''s usual temper, no one dared to provoke him; from then on, although Elder Su didn''t ept disciples, no one dared to say anything about him.
Some people are dissatisfied, but they dare not express more!
Su Yi received this information from Sun Qing and Xu Jiahui: Divine Sword School, located in Central State, is one of the first-rate forces in the entire Central State.
"Central State!"
Su Yi''s heart trembled. Central State, is one of the strongest forces in sixnds. Sacred Mountain is in Central State, and is the strongest force of Central State.
Unexpectedly, after a lot of turns, he was already close to the Scared Mountain, which gave Su Yi mixed emotions.
"Sacred Mountain, one day I will step on it!"
Su Yi murmured to himself for a moment, his eyes flickering with red light.
"Be aware that Teng Ming might not stop easily," Su Yi said to everyone.
"No problem, Teng Ming has been injured and at least for a short period of time, he won''te to look for troubles."
Xu Jiahui nodded and then asked Su Yi, "This is the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, in fact, there are several other peaks around it that also belong to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. The scenery is nice, you can go around here when you have nothing to do. But other ces in the mountain are not essible and it would be troublesome if you trespass."
"Thank you!"
Su Yi nodded and then took his leave.
"Wow, that''s amazing! I wonder where he ising from!"
Sun Qing and the other disciples were shocked for a long time. Such a teenager, who was almost the same age as them, had such a strong strength!
Su Yi walked around, looking around the vicinity. This was the Divine Sword School, a top-tier power in Central State. Although he couldn''t wander around everywhere, at least he could gain some insight in the vicinity.
The scenery was beautiful and ancient, with birds and strange animals shuttling through.
After two hours, Su Yi didn''t know where he had wandered to. As Xu Jiahui said, there was indeed nobody in the area of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
The sky was blue, and among the mountain peaks, there was ake of clear blue water, dustless and serene.
A graceful figure treaded on theke''s surface, like a fairy. Her figure was light and misty, her ck hair scattered and her orange dress fluttering; she has an atmosphere of aloofness from the mundane world and is like a banished fairy.
The girl should not be too old, and she was dancing with her sword. The sword was sparkling and her face was calm. Her red lips were tender, and her bright eyes were as clear as water, reflected on theke''s surface, like a mist of water vapor.
The sword glowed and swayed, tracing the graceful curves.
The woman emanated a bright, radiant glow, and on thiske, one person and one sword, perfectly in harmony, like a painting!
"Whew"
The sword light was slow, but each sword light that swept out, traced an arc in the void, as if it could captivate people.
The sword light sprinkled like rain, dissipating away on theke''s surface, and looking far away, it was as if countless petals were spinning around her, letting her ethereal temperament stand out even more.
"It seems like there''s someone"
At the foot of the mountain, Su Yi raised his head slightly and stopped in his tracks, feeling the presence of a fluctuating aura; it wasn''t like a fight, it was more like someone was cultivating.
Su Yi was pondering, wanting to take a sneak peek at the true power of the Divine Sword School''s disciples.
Teng Ming, Sun Qing and so on, after all, are only outer disciples and can''t represent the true power of the Divine Sword School.
"Hiss"
Suddenly, from the rocks in front of them, a beastly silhouette appeared, its eyes fixated on Su Yi, panting heavily.
This was a gigantic python, its body pitch ck, its head looking like a dragon, half of its body upright on the rocks with its eyes glowing faintly, with a hint of gold sparkling like jade.
The big snake spread its ck wings slightly and emitted a faint dark light, deep and shimmering.
"Boom!"
Such a big snake appeared, apanied by a grandiose atmosphere, making people''s hearts tremble and their souls quiver without knowing why.
"Ninth Nether Demon Sneak!"
When the dark-colored snake suddenly appeared, Su Yi instinctively took several steps back and stared at it, his eyes trembling. It was a baby Ninth Nether Demon Sneak.
Ninth Nether Demon Sneak, a powerful figure among supernatural beings, has a bloodline that can bepared to Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast''s.
"Trespassing here? Are you looking for death?!"
Ninth Nether Demon Sneak loomed over Su Yi, his eyes full of warning and a chillingly menacing aura emanating from him, enough to make any ordinary people shudder.
"No offense."
Su Yi can understand thenguage of beasts. This Ninth Nether Demon Sneak''s cultivation is only at the level of Demonic Spirit Realm Two Grade, but the person behind such a young Ninth Nether Demon Sneak must be no ordinary one in Divine Sword School. Su Yi doesn''t want to cause any trouble.
"Human, do you understand what I''m saying?"
Upon hearing this, Ninth Nether Demon Sneak was astonished, his crystal-clear eyes flickering with a golden hue, it was very shocking.
"Farewell."
Su Yi turned around, not wanting to linger and avoid alerting this Ninth Nether Demon Sneak''s master.
"Human, who are you and why can you understand me? Don''t go without answering me!"
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 344
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 346
...
Chapter 346: A Pride Girl!
Chapter 346: A Pride Girl!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Seeing this, Ninth Nether Demon Sneak refused to give up; his snake lunged out and dived downward, his half-body twisted and blocking Su Yi from in front.
Ninth Nether Demon Sneak''s ck wings fluttered slightly, an intimidating presence filling the air and locking onto Su Yi.
The intimidating atmosphere carries a warning, and the gaze makes Su Yi''s heart race.
A pungent smell hit the face, making people shiver.
"Get out of the way!"
Su Yi''s eyes darkened, and the aura of Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique suddenly released from his body.
"Hiss"
When an aura of overwhelming power emanated from Su Yi, the normally imposing Ninth Nether Demon Sneak''s eyes were suddenly reced with a look of fear and shock.
"Swoosh"
Ninth Nether Demon Sneak suddenly backed away, his mouth emitting a "hissing" sound and he was trembling in fear.
"Be daring, don''t mess with my Little Ink!"
A gentle shout came from the front and a graceful figure suddenly swept out and appeared in front of the Ninth Nether Demon Sneak.
This is a slender and graceful young girl, having a look of about sixteen or seventeen years old.
The girl was about the same age as Su Yi, her ck hair tied at the back of her head, her orange clothes fluttering gracefully with a unique air of superiority and untaintedness, like a fairy; several locks of long hair hanging down one side of her forehead, adding a hint of a wild temperament. The girl''s lips were red and tender, and her pair of bright eyes were as clear as water; although there was no smile on her face at the moment, it still gave people a moving beauty.
"Hiss"
Seeing the young girling, Ninth Nether Demon Sneak who was shocked stepped back to behind her, obviously frightened, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, fear still oozing.
"Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend, I''ll be leaving now!"
Upon seeing the charming girl in front of him, Su Yi''s eyes flickered and he felt an invisible powerful energy. This girl was definitely not ordinary.
"An outer disciple, actually dared to scare my Little Ink, which Sword Peak are you from?"
The girl looked at Su Yi and nced at the clothes he was wearing, and then said in a gentle rebuke with an air of grandeur.
"Ninth Nether Demon Sneak is so big that it almost scared me. How could I scare it? There''s no need to say anything more to you!"
Su Yi''s temper has always been ''an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth''.
If you don''t be polite to him, he won''t be polite to you either.
The girl''s arrogance made Su Yi feel displeased.
If it wasn''t for this being Divine Sword School, Su Yi wouldn''t have been so tolerant.
When Su Yi finished speaking, he ignored the girl and turned away to leave.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, who dared to do this in the Divine Sword School? Watching Su Yi turn away without being courteous, the girl was stunned.
In an instant, the girl''splexion changed darkly, her feet burst with energy and she moved in a strange posture, her steps sweeping out.
The girl''s mysterious figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Yi.
"As an outer disciple, you actually have some guts!"
The girl opened her mouth, and in her clear eyes, there was a brilliance, staring at Su Yi intently.
"Don''t take advantage of me too much. I''m just a passerby, why bother intimidating me?!"
Su Yi was glowering, and his heart was filled with anger.
The temper of this girl in front of him is much worse than that of Wan''er and Shangguan XI Wei, even though their faces are all beautiful.
But Su Yi was still holding back his temper.
This is Divine Sword School, don''t cause trouble. Wait until Elder Sues back, he will apologize in person and then leave.
"Humph, don''t you know who I am?"
The girl stared at Su Yi in shock; was this little boy a new disciple of Divine Sword School? How dare he speak to her like that?
"Who are you, is it important? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me."
Su Yi replied, his face expressionless, but with a slight furrow in his brow, clearly showing displeasure.
Su Yi stepped away again without wanting to get entangled with the young girl.
"Unbridled!"
The young girl gave a scolding and shook her arm. Her slender five fingers were like jade, radiating with light. Then she suddenly tapped Su Yi on the shoulder.
"Little girl, you went too far!"
Su Yi''splexion changed and a surge of energy suddenly emanated from her body, as a red energy like mes shot out. His calm face instantly changed to a dignified and imposing look.
"Boom!"
Su Yi waved his arm, clenched his fist and punched out directly.
This is a martial art from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, originating from the Mighty Deste Verse.
This punch carries a majestic aura, as if an animal''s roar was heard, apanied by a scorching and powerful breath.
The girl''s expression changed drastically. When Su Yi made a move; she knew she had encountered a formidable foe. This outer disciple was not simple at all; immediately, the True Energy in her hand surged forth, apanied by a green light zingly intense, and collided with Su Yi in an instant.
"Bang!"
A low rumbling sound spread out, with sand and pebbles flying around.
Su Yi took a slight step forward, but the girl stumbled and retreated a few steps backward.
Obviously, the girl underestimated her opponent.
The girl was really shocked.
The moment she made a move, she already had an inkling that the young man was only of the Yuan Spirit Realm, but to have such great power, it rippled through her heart.
"Howe you''re wearing the outer disciple''s clothing? You are not an outer disciple. Say it!"
The girl gazed at Su Yi, her eyes carrying a hint of cold and stern authority. This guy definitely couldn''t be an outer disciple.
"I said, it has nothing to do with you!"
Su Yi said. He was quite surprised at the moment. This girl was extraordinary, definitely the strongest among the peers he had met so far. Compared with Xiong Zhan and Hu Chi, she was obviously more powerful!
"Is this a champion of the younger generation of the Divine Sword School?"
Su Yi was muttering to himself; this seemingly same-aged young girl was too strong and gave him a feeling that he couldn''t quiteprehend.
"No more talk? Let me see who you really are!"
At the same time as the young girl''s voice spread, her slender hand swept again and in the green qi, a strong aura that was many times stronger than before appeared. In the light, several energy beams shot out, ensnaring Su Yi in a strange way.
"Very strong!"
Su Yi was shaken; this girl was indeed extraordinary.
"Boom!"
In a moment, Su Yi''s aura was even greater and he burst out with a powerful presence.
Su Yi''s skin was crystal clear, like warm jade, this is the Indestructible Vajra Body, where qi was condensed externally and dissolved the several water attribute qi from the girl.
The girl''s eyes turned, her hands moved, and a light emanated out and enveloped her body, making her temperament more like a fairy.
There was a convergence of light in the girl''s hands, and a sword light shed out in the void, emitting a ''woosh'' sound of piercing winds in the air, formidable beyondpare.
Su Yi was surprised at the extraordinary measures taken by the young girl; it seemed that her level wasparable to his own, yet she could fight on par with him. How formidable!
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 345
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 347
...
Chapter 347: Showdown!
Chapter 347: Showdown!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
So far, Su Yi has yet to meet anyone at his level that couldpete with him.
At this moment, Su Yi''s fighting spirit rose and he advanced without retreating; he raised one hand and the energy surged, heading into battle.
Two figures suddenly fought together.
"Rumbling"
Vital energy surged, radiance enveloped the area, sand and stones flew around, the ground cracks, and huge rocks exploded.
Ninth Nether Demon Sneak looked surprised and had already stepped back to the side.
Su Yi was more and more astonished as the fight progressed. Every move the girl made was filled with a special charm and her attacks were swift and fluid, like flowing clouds and water.
The girl''s strength was formidable, absolutely the first of Su Yi''s peers he had encountered so far!
At this moment, Su Yi didn''t know that the young girl was even more shocked!
The girl felt immense pressure. The young man before her moved confidently and fearlessly, cunningly and strangely -- yet he had an imposing aura!
These were mutually contradictory, yet on this young man they were perfectly natural!
At the Divine Sword School, she had never encountered such an opponent before!
"Boom!"
Su Yi was filled with a fighting spirit. If he could not even suppress this young girl, how could he ever go to Sacred Mountain, or be a strong warrior one day?
"Seven Injury Fist!"
"Crimson Fire Palm!"
"Fire Shadow Fist!"
""
Su Yiunched one martial arts attack after another and made a strong move to suppress the girl.
The girl was astonished. In Divine Sword School, there existed such a formidable opponent? Where did this young mane from to be so powerful?
"Shimmering Light and Shadow!"
The girl strikes back, surrounded by a mist of water, this is a kind of water-attributed energy attacking, turning into a vortex of mist.
The graceful figure of the young girl was reflected in the misty water, graceful and delicate, making people''s hearts tremble and the momentum was extremely shocking.
"Very strong!"
Su Yi marveled, but he felt no pressure. Neither the bottom card in the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique nor the means of the Soul Tamer had been used, and he was confident that he could defeat the girl.
The girl originally had a fiery temper, but after the altercation, she became increasingly calm.
The girl was surrounded by a watery mist, coalescing into a fierce momentum that swept around Su Yi.
At Su Yi''s feet was the Hundred Transformations Step; his body was sparkling and translucent, emitting a glow. Su Yi fought on, growing bolder with every battle!
But there was no restriction or seal around them, and the area couldn''t withstand their duel.
"Bang Bang Bang"
The massive stones were sted away, dust flying, the earth shaking, the ground copsing, and the ground cracks spreading like a spider web.
"Boom!" Su Yi unleashed a roar as his breath surged with savage power.
Su Yi shouted out "Scarlet Ancient Seal!" in a low voice. Suddenly, a violent surge of fire-attribute energy burst out from his heart, and the hot breath on his palms spun rapidly, apanied by a roar like a wave. Finally, it gathered together and formed a small sea of mes.
The mes in his hand were scorching and terrifying, burning the air and bringing with it an ancient awe.
Scarlet Ancient Seal, this is a martial art in Mighty Deste Verse, and is also one of the most formidable martial arts in Mighty Deste Verse.
Su Yi raised his hand and a burst of intense heat surged forth, striking the young girl.
"Spirit Wave Boxing!"
The girl yelled, her body wrapped in a sea of mist, her slender white hands clenched in a fist with five fingers, bringing a fierce power.
The girl punched out, and suddenly a great oceanic mist moved up. It was as if a dragon were soaring through the sky, and suddenly Su Yi''s fiery Scarlet Ancient Seal collided with it.
"Bang!"
The two collided, forming a huge storm, like a hurricane whistling, flying sand and stones around, one huge ground crack after another bursting open.
"How much stronger is it getting?!"
The girl was shocked.
The master said there are people far stronger than her outside, and she always wanted to see it, but now she has seen it, unexpectedly here she met such a young man.
She stepped back slightly and looked at Su Yi; her beautiful eyes shing with unusual light. Mixed with a fighting spirit, her fair hand stretched out, a treasured sword already grasped in her hand. Staring straight at Su Yi, she said, "Draw your sword!"
"Divine Sword School, should excel in swordsmanship!"
Su Yi muttered to himself, "This is Divine Sword School, so the disciples of Divine Sword School must be good with swords, right?"
"You''re not enough for me to use a sword!"
Su Yi said to the young girl, "I destroyed another Spirit Weapon swordst time and don''t have a suitable sword on me now, nor in my space bag."
Su Yi''s words have no other meaning; the broken sword behind him cannot be used. It can only be used in crisis moments, but thest time it didn''t respond in time and he almost died.
Su Yi scanned his surroundings, took a step forward, and picked up a tree branch the size of a baby''s arm, about three feet long, shook it in his hand, and said, "Let this do."
"You are too arrogant!"
But when Su Yi''s words fell on the young girl''s ears, she felt that he was too arrogant. Especially seeing that Su Yi was actually holding a stick to deal with her, this was an absolute humiliation.
The girl''s face was cold and stern, her body glowing with light, and a buzzing sound of wind and thunder came from the sword in her hand.
As the sword in the young girl''s hands shed continuously, her beauty was both graceful and awe-inspiring, merging loveliness with severity.
"Whizzing"
The sword light eventually converged into a sword style, and a series of sword rays swept out of the void. Finally, they converged together and a dazzling sword ray was revealed.
"Rage Sword Style!"
The girl yelled loudly, her sword shing out and straight towards Su Yi.
The dazzling light burst forth, with the sound of swords nging like thunder and never ceasing. It was so powerful that wherever it passed, the void surged and the ground trembled!
"Second sword of Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh!"
The roar from the bottom of his heart echoed as the sword''s edge swept in. Su Yi shook the branch in his hand, energy surged through his veins and gathered on the branch, turning it into a sword.
"Buzz!"
The energy was infused, the branches trembled, and Su Yi directly shed out.
Upon the tree branch, there was a glimmer of light like an electric arc. Like a curved moon passed through the void, and the faint light and shadow created as if a dragon''s silhouette had shed by and then disappeared.
The oppressive pressure was fierce and violent, sand and stones flying around; just like a fierce dragon dancing.
The girl''s expression changed. How can a branch be so fierce? Too incredible!
"Hahaha"
The two shed, sending out a dazzling light. In that moment, Su Yi''s tree branch broke into pieces, turning to ashes.
Su Yi''s face turned pale and he stepped out by using Hundred Transformations Step, causing a strong shockwave that sent them backward.
After a few steps, Su Yi stopped, and a sword light that had been spreading to his feet suddenly stopped, a ground crack stretching down to his toes before it also came to an abrupt halt.
"Incredible swordy!"
Su Yi silently took a deep breath. The girl was far more powerful than he had expected.
The young girl was even more surprised; she was not able to gain any advantage against the young boy''s stick with her sword.
The girl was about to strike again, but suddenly, her expression changed and her gaze turned toward the void, as if something had happened.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 8.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 346
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 348
...
Chapter 348: The Mysterious Beautiful Woman
Chapter 348: The Mysterious Beautiful WomanWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The girl''s eyes shifted to Su Yi, as if reluctant to ept the results and wanting to continue the fight.
Finally, the girl stared at Su Yi and asked, "What is your name?"
"Su Yi."
Su Yi was taken aback, that girl was really tough.
At this moment, Su Yi''s gaze was fixed on the sword in the hands of the young girl, his tongue slightly licking his dry lips, his eyes showing a hint of strange colors, moved by it. This sword was definitely extraordinary, much stronger than a Spirit Weapon; he estimated that it would sell for a lot of money.
"Poof"
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the young girl''s face was almost unable to help butugh. Out of nowhere, she felt like the boy in front of her wasn''t as annoying anymore.
"Remember, my name is Mu Yao. Next time we will fight again and I won''t let you go then! Little Ink, let''s go."
Finally, the girl''s voice ended and she stamped her feet. Yuan Qi burst forth as her figure rose and fell several times and thennded on Ninth Nether Demon Sneak''s back.
Ninth Nether Demon Sneak looked fearfully at Su Yi, then spread its wings and flew away.
"Mu Yao!"
Ninth Nether Demon Sneak vanished from sight as Su Yi watched the back of the young girl.
Although Su Yi has never used his true strength and he has never used his trump card.
But this young girl, made Su Yi feel like she had not yet used her true strength, giving him an unfathomable feeling.
That girl''s cultivation method seems to be very special, suppressing her cultivation base and making it difficult for people to detect.
With Mu Yao''s moves and gestures, there was a strange atmosphere, seamlesslybining many intricacies that he himself didn''t possess.
Su Yi thought that perhaps this was the benefit of cultivating at a big school, having strong pointers from the masters and not needing to explore or deduce things on their own.
"If it was a real fight, I could win!"
But Su Yi was confident that if he really let go and gave it his all, even though his opponent was unpredictable, he would definitely be able to win.
This confidencees from the belief in his own strength.
Raising his eyes to the sky, the sun was about to set in the west.
Once Su Yi tidied himself, he returned the way he came and didn''t dare to wander around anymore, in order to avoid getting into any kind of trouble.
The mountain peaks towered high, the clouds and mist lingered, and the setting sun fell down to the earth, spitting out the vivid red tide and dyeing the clouds red
"Hiss"
Ninth Nether Demon Sneak emerged from the quiet courtyard and faced a beautiful woman in in clothes. Filled with reverence, itsrge body quickly shrank to half a foot and hid aside.
"Master, I am about to win, why should I not fight anymore?!"
Mu Yao strode forward. Her small mouth puckered.
The modestly dressed beautiful woman seemed to be fifty years old, but her body was petite and graceful. She wore a in-colored long dress that extended from the skirt hem to her waist. A faint-colored belt entuated her slender waist and showed off her sleek figure. Her elegance and nobility were quite evident. Her jet ck hair hung in a flowing waterfall bun, with a jade hairpin inserted into it.
The beautiful woman''s face was like a hibiscus flower, lightly applying powder and rouge. Her eyebrows are as curved as willows, her demeanor as serene as the dark blue sky. Particrly those two bright eyes, deep and dark, as if they could make someone get lost in them.
Such a beautiful woman, in her youth, must have been a breathtakingly gorgeousdy that could make all creatures fall in love.
Gazing at Mu Yao, the beautiful woman gave a slight smile and said, "Do you really think that you will definitely win if you fight any longer? That young man with just a branch as his sword, yet you didn''t gain much of an advantage."
"This"
Mu Yao red, seemingly wanting to rebut, but she herself was also very clear that the young man was indeed terrifying. She pouted and said, "But I haven''t even used my full strength yet, if we fight again, he will definitely lose!"
"Do you think the boy used real strength?", the beautiful woman said, looking at Mu Yao.
Mu Yao wanted to say something but stopped herself.
"I told you there are people who are far stronger than you outside, and today you have seen it, which is a good thing for you." The beautiful woman smiled.
Mu Yao clenched her small mouth and her eyes filled with determination as she said, "I will definitely beat that annoying guy!"
"Maybe there will be a chance. Next, take this time to cultivate, and soon, Divine Sword School''s future and glory will depend on you. This time, yourpetitors are very strong!" The beautiful woman''s face gradually shifted back to normal with a smile.
"Rest assured, Master. I fear no one and whoever stands in my way shall be defeated!"
Mu Yao opened her mouth, with a firm and stubborn look on her face, and confidence in her eyes.
"Go, have a good retreat, and don''t cause any more trouble in the days ahead."
The beautiful woman looked at Mu Yao, gently stroking her ck hair behind her ears. There was a hint of loving kindness in her eyes.
Mu You pouted, leaning affectionately against the master and raising her lips, looking cute and tempting. "Master, I''m not being naughty, I can be good."
Mu Yao pouted for a moment before taking Ninth Nether Demon Sneak away. That beautiful figure hopped and skipped away into the evening glow.
Watching Mu Yao leave, the beautiful woman''s eyes showed a faint smile, then she gazed far away, towards the direction of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, whispering softly as if to herself, "Su Yi
Dusk, the setting sun as red as blood.
Su Yi used all his energy and force, and silently deployed the Hundred Transformations Step. He soon returned to the foot of the Thirty-sixth Peak.
The dusk sky was luded by the afterglow, and far away there were birds spreading their wings and crying pleasingly, bathed in the rosy light.
The scenery like this was even more pleasing to the eye, it refreshed people''s minds.
"Brother Su Yi, no good, no good, Brother Su Yi"
Suddenly, from not far away, a hurried voice came and a figure quickly ran up.
It seemed to be Zhang Qing by the sound.
In no time, the figure reached Su Yi and it was indeed Zhang Qing.
Zhang Qing gasped, looking at Su Yi, his pale and hasty face showing a trace of joy, but immediately grew solemn to the utmost, gasping, "Brother Su Yi, it''s not good."
"Zhang Qing, what happened? Take your time and tell me."
Su Yi faintly felt something.
"They are here again with a lot of strong ones. Martial Sister Jiahui was heavily injured by them and everyone was hurt. They said that Brother Su Yi, if you don''t go to see them, they will have directly abolished Martial Sister Jiahui''s cultivation base. They are inner disciples and don''t pay attention to us at all. If Martial Sister Jiahui''s cultivation base was really abolished, the sect wouldn''t do anything to them, at most just punishing them lightly"
Zhang Qing was solemn and serious, those inner disciples simply didn''t put the outer disciples in their eyes.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 349: Fear Creeps to the Edge of Ones Courage!
Chapter 349: Fear Creeps to the Edge of One''s Courage!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Not to mention, they are just lowly outer disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, who anyone can bully.
"Hiss"
Before Zhang Qing could finish his sentence, the figure of Su Yi in front of him had already disappeared like a ghost, as if it had turned into a lingering shadow, and had gone far away.
Still the same quaint courtyard connected, the bluestone floor mottled, bearing the vicissitudes of time.
Dozens of young men and women, some lying on the ground, too weak to stand. Their faces were pale and their hair disheveled, blood dribbling from their mouths.
There were still a few, barely holding swords to support each other and leaning on each other together.
Nevertheless, their mouth corners were also dripping with fresh blood, their hair was disheveled, and their clothes were stained red with blood, looking pathetic and miserable.
Xu Jiahui was also present in the scene, with blood dripping and her hair strands stained with blood. Her face was pale as ash and her bodyy on the ground, unable to get up. But her eyes were still full of a determined spirit.
"Xu Jiahui, do you really think you can be carefree with that kid here? I said it before, I will absolutely not let that kid off the hook!"
The sound of resentment was piercing; Teng Ming stood next to Xu Jiahui, looking down at her with hate in his eyes.
At this moment, Teng Ming''s right hand has been tied up with a bandage. It seems that he has taken a healing pill, and his paleplexion has improved a lot.
Xu Jiahui, struggling to sit up, supported the sword in her hands and looked at the fifty or so teenagers in front of her. Her gaze swept over them and she said, "You have gone too far. Elder Su will not let you off when he returns."
"With your lot of misfits, Elder Su would punish us for you? What a joke!"
Teng Ming coldly smiled. Looking at his hand bound with a bandage, his eyes full of hate grew a few more points.
"Teng Ming, has that kid arrived yet?"
Not far away, a teenager of about eighteen or neen years old spoke up. His face was quite handsome and his close-fitting long gown added a bit of temperament to him, making him a beautiful youth. However, there was some gloomy look in his eyes.
Around this young man were seven or eight youths of simr age, dressed differently but with a more obvious overall temperament and atmosphere than the remaining forty-plus young men.
Upon seeing the teenager in tight-fitting long clothing, Teng Ming suddenly turned around, his face stretching into a smile with a hint of coquetry and said, "Martial Brother Wang Qin, that kid should be arriving soon. When he goes, please do teach him a lesson for me!"
"I have a good rtionship with Martial Brother Teng Guang. You are his younger brother, so if you are bullied, I will naturally help you put an end to it."
The teenager called Wang Qin nodded slightly, looking at Teng Ming with a hint of contempt.
If it wasn''t for his elder brother, Teng Ming, how would he havee forward?
However, the kid who offended Teng Ming is just an outer disciple. It wouldn''t take him much effort to teach that kid a lesson, and it would be a gesture of goodwill in front of Teng Guang.
Once Teng Guang bes a direct disciple, it is natural that he will receive many benefits. This investment will certainly not be a loss.
Listening to Wang Qin''s words, Teng Ming was even more confident in his heart. That kid dared to hurt him and made him lose face this time.
Especially with the hand injury, he was unable to participate in thepetition within the school soon after. This meant he would lose the chance of bing an Inner Disciple - it was impossible for Teng Ming not to be resentful!
"Swoosh"
A gust of wind brought with it the sound of distant hooves, and a figure galloped quickly towards them.
A row of eyes suddenly looked towards the front.
That figure appeared in the field in a blink of an eye, with ck hair floating behind his shoulders. He was slim but tall, with deep eyes and a broken sword on his back, which was very eye-catching.
Su Yi came in a hurry when he heard that Xu Jiahui was seriously injured, and immediately rushed here.
As Su Yi gazed at everything in the scene, his face gradually became ashen and his eyes flickered with a faint red light.
"It''s him, it''s that boy."
Among the group of outer disciples that came with Teng Ming, there were a few people who had suffered a great loss earlier that morning. Upon seeing the teenage boy, they couldn''t help but gasp in shock and awe.
Among Wang Qin and eight or nine other older teenagers, their eyes were quite curious as they looked at Su Yi.
After finding that Su Yi was indeed a young man, Wang Qin and the others didn''t take it seriously and all of their faces held a faint smile of ridicule.
Wang Qin was surrounded by several youngsters, their faces disying a mixture of schadenfreude and enthusiasm to watch the fun.
Of the dozen or so outer disciples on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak who have suffered severe injuries, there was a hint of joy in their eyes, filled with anticipation.
"Su Yi, hurry and go! There are many of them and they have inner disciples too, you won''t be able to beat them!"
Upon seeing Su Yi approaching, Xu Jiahui''s pale face changed drastically. With so many inner disciples and tens of outer disciples, no matter how strong Su Yi was, he couldn''t possibly be a match for so many people.
A single Inner Disciple is already very powerful.
Any inner disciple could be at a cultivation level higher than the Yuan Xuan Realm, making Xu Jiahui worry for Su Yi.
"Poof"
When the voice fell, blood surged in her body, and Xu Jiahui opened her mouth again to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.
Su Yi clenched his fists tightly, gazing at the severely injured Xu Jiahui, and his face was bing increasingly solemn.
When Teng Ming saw Su Yi for the first time, a shudder ran through his heart, and he felt an inexplicable fear, like a mouse encountering a tiger.
The invisible aura, especially the gaze, gave Teng Ming an inexplicable palpitation and made him want to retreat.
But with Wang Qin here, and a few inner disciples, plus the forty or fifty outer disciples on the mountain, with so many helpers present, couldn''t they deal with this one little boy?
Thinking of this, Teng Ming silently took a deep breath, suppressing the fear in his heart. With a cold smile on his face, he coldly said to Su Yi, "You finally showed yourself, didn''t you? I already told you, I won''t let you get away. You can''t squirm for long!"
Su Yi stared intently at Teng Ming, his fists already clenched, and a ''cracking'' sound emanating from the joints of his fists. He then diverted his gaze to Xu Jiahui, walking forward step by step, asking "Miss Jiahui, how are you?"
"I''m fine, go quickly, I don''t need you to look after me, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to us, after all, outer disciples are also disciples of Divine Sword School, they wouldn''t dare to take our lives!"
Xu Jiahui was worried and was letting Su Yi leave.
Xu Jiahui knew that Teng Ming and the others hade to take revenge on Su Yi and would not let him off easily.
In the morning, it was because of them that Su Yi went ahead and beat Teng Ming.
In the end, this is their affair, and has nothing to do with Su Yi.
"Shut up, you shameless ve, I can''t kill you, but I can break your cultivation base, making you unable to cultivate anymore!"
As Su Yi walked closer step by step, an invisible pressure was getting closer and closer. Teng Ming paled, his heart was trembling. Hearing Xu Jiahui''s words, he was scared and nervous and instantly kicked Xu Jiahui fiercely.
"Bang!"
Xu Jiahui was directly kicked away, and with a ''puff'' sound from her mouth, another mouthful of blood was spat out and she fell heavily to the ground.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 348
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 350
...
Chapter 350: What Are You?!
Chapter 350: What Are You?!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Hiss"
A figure like a ghost appeared in an instant when Xu Jiahuinded. He immediately stepped forward to help her, his jet ck hair flowing down his shoulders, slim but standing tall like a mountain peak.
Su Yi rubbed away the blood on Xu Jiahui''s lips, his face a ghostly pale.
"Hurry upthey have inner disciples, they won''t let you go easily. Hurry up and go!"
Xu Jiahui looked at Su Yi with an agonizingly pale face, desperately urging him to flee.
With Su Yi''s strength, Xu Jiahui hoped that he could avoid it.
Wang Qin and the others are inner disciples, they would not have any qualms about dealing with an outsider.
Fortunately they don''t know yet that Su Yi is an outsider, otherwise it might be even worse.
"Don''t worry, they can''t do anything to me!"
Su Yi had a faint twinge of difort in his heart, which made him feel uneasy.
This girl has been so badly hurt that she was still thinking of him.
In an instant, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of Wan''er, and his mind was a bit hazy.
A healing pill appeared in Su Yi''s hand, not allowing Xu Jiahui to say anything, and he stuffed it into her already bloodless lips and asked sternly, "Don''t be afraid, tell me, who injured you like this?"
Xu Jiahui wanted to say something, but when she looked at Su Yi and gazed upon the young man in front of her, for some reason she felt that he was like a tall mountain that she could lean on.
A kind of emotion inexplicably arose in her heart and took root. Xu Jiahui nced sideways at Wang Qin and hesitatingly said, "It''s him, his name is Wang Qin. He''s an inner disciple, a helper brought in by Teng Ming."
"Wang Qin"
Following Xu Jiahui''s gaze, Su Yi looked towards Wang Qin and had already noticed the young man.
When Wang Qin saw Xu Jiahui and Su Yi looking at him, he was already displeased. He raised his eyebrows in annoyance and looked at Su Yi with a warning meaning in his voice. Coldly he said, "No more nonsense. You were the one who injured Teng Ming, right? Cut off both your hands and I can pretend like this didn''t happen!"
"What kind of thing are you?"
Su Yi nced at Wang Qin, his expression growing somber.
Wang Qin was stunned. It seemed that he hadn''t expected an outer disciple to talk to him like that. This was definitely the first time he had encountered such a thing in his life.
In an instant, Wang Qin''s facepletely darkened. His cold eyes stared at Su Yi and he said coldly, "As expected, you are arrogant and shameless. The outer disciples nowadays are increasingly out of line. It is time for some reform. Since this is the case, let us start with you two. It seems that you value that girl. In that case, I want to know after both of your cultivation bases are destroyed, will other outer disciples still be so arrogant."
"Are you qualified?"
When Su Yi looked at Wang Qin, a cold glint began to shine in his eyes. He said coldly, "I have to say, you''ve made me angry!"
Right now, Su Yi was indeed angry. Xu Jiahui''s serious injury had made Su Yi furious.
Su Yi originally didn''t want to make too much trouble, after all this was at Divine Sword School.
However, these people are now bullying and won''t stop.
Teng Ming''s kick to Xu Jiahui made Su Yi understand that even if they stepped back today and chose peace, these people would never let go of Xu Jiahui and others.
He had already received great kindness from this girl. At this moment, her body was severely injured and she was in danger, but the first thought that came to her mind was to help him escape unscathed. How could Su Yi stay away?
If something happens to this girlter, Su Yi will not forgive himself.
In order to put a stop to it all, Su Yi knew that only absolute deterrence would be effective.
Only absolute deterrence can make these guys fear.
Although this is Divine Sword School, trouble has already been provoked. Someone is spreading the word to discredit himself. Su Yi doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he can no longer bear it, so he needs to stop enduring it.
And this is after all the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. Since these disciples came to make trouble, Su Yi didn''t believe things had gotten out of hand, there was really no way to reason with them.
It is said that Elder Su''s temper is not very good, it is likely that things will get out of hand and he won''t be able to stay out of it.
"You dare to be so arrogant, you a mere outer disciple? Even if Martial Brother Wang Qin killed you, it would be like killing a dog. Today you have to pay the price!"
Teng Ming couldn''t bear it any longer. His face was stern and solemn. This kid was still acting so audaciously in front of Wang Qin, he was practically looking for trouble.
"It looks like the price I gave you was too light, that''s my fault, alright, sounds good!"
Su Yi stared at Teng Ming, speaking word by word. His words seemed toe from between gritted teeth, with a strange chill in the air. His eyes briefly nced around, looking at a three-foot-long sword nearby that had been dropped by one of the disciples.
Listening to Su Yi''s words and looking into his eyes, Teng Ming felt a chill in his heart and his hairs stood on end.
"Boom!"
Su Yi stamped his foot and energy surged out of the sole of his foot, causing the three-foot-long sword to jump off the ground and shoot up into the air not too far away.
Su Yi reached out, the energy in his palm surging and forming into a vortex. It seemed to emit a suction force, and suddenly the three-foot-long sword was drawn towards him and held in his hand.
When looking at this scene, Wang Qin and the other inner disciples all turned pale with fright.
This move may seem simple, but they all know that it requires absolute precision in controlling the elemental energy, as well as enough strength of the element. If it were them, they may not be able to seed.
Su Yi held the long sword, his eyes fixed on Teng Ming, and he stepped forward.
"What do you want to do?"
Upon seeing Su Yie, Teng Ming instinctively showed fear, and involuntarily stepped back unconsciously.
"You little outer disciple, you''re too arrogant, you''re asking for death!"
Wang Qin coldly marched forward, his eyes twitching and a sense of coldness showed in his eyes. His feet stomped on the ground, and a hint of energy sparkled out of him, lifting his body up into mid-air for several meters, as if he was diving down from the sky.
"Boom!"
At the same time, Wang Qin waved his arm and a punch shot straight to Su Yi''s chest.
This punch was like a fierce tiger pouncing, swift and fierce!
The power contained in this punch was even more formidable, causing a "whoosh" sound to reverberate throughout the air!
"Bang!"
Wang Qin''s fist, which contained violent strength, was about to fall onto Su Yi''s chest when a red light burst out and a hot fist firmly blocked it. An instant low boom sound followed.
"Click"
When the energy muffled sound spread, mixed with the sound of bones breaking and cracking.
A mournful wail of "Ah" pierced through the peaceful twilight sky.
With a ''puh'' sound, Wang Qin spewed out arge mouthful of fresh blood and his body was immediately flung away.
Volume 12 (Chapters 636 - 690) has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3EU4oKV).
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 349
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 351
...
Chapter 351: Ferocity Unbounded!
Chapter 351: Ferocity Unbounded!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Bang!"
Wang Qin''s body was like a kite with a broken string, crashing to the ground in a heartbreaking sight. He kept screaming in agony as his right arm felt limp and as if all the bones werepletely shattered.
Wang Qin''s fist was covered in fresh blood. His bones were shattered and the flesh and bone had beenpletely pulverized, white bones intermingled with the flesh and skin that had burst open, making it hard to look at and sending chills down his spine!
Looking at such a scene, everyone was stunned.
An inner disciple has been hit so hard in one move.
Xu Jiahui and the others were dumbstruck; nobody had expected such a result.
Teng Ming was also stunned, staring at the scene, his expression frozen for a long time.
"Ah"
The piercing screams and cries brought everyone back to reality, and their faces changed drastically.
"The kid is weird, senior brothers,e on, let''s go together!"
Teng Ming shouted quickly, startling and roaring, making others get on, but his footsteps involuntarily stepped back.
"Oh go ahead and kill that kid! Kill!"
Wang Qin screamed miserably and struggled to get up, with fresh blood in his mouth terrifyingly.
His entire arm was destroyed, reduced to a pile of fleshy powder, and there was no chance it could be restored. How would he use a sword in the future? It was as if his life was ruined.
"Shoo shoo shoo"
Upon Teng Ming and Wang Qin''s loud cries, the remaining eight inner disciples snapped out of it, and each bit their teeth as swords appeared in their hands.
The swords were filled with radiant splendor, radiating a powerful aura and extraordinary levels, not of the ordinary.
"This kid is too strange, let''s kill him together!"
Some young men shouted heavily, their swords shining in their hands.
"Buzz"
Suddenly, eight figures rapidly surrounded Su Yi in a kind of encircling formation.
Eight treasured swords glowed and the breath of eighth grade of the Yuan Xuan Realm spread out and congregated, making it quite imposing.
"Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze"
Eight sword qi shot out fiercely, sweeping the sky, and enveloping Su Yi.
Eight inner disciples attacked at the same time, overwhelming Su Yi.
This made Xu Jiahui and others look dignified again, and could not help worrying about Su Yi.
Eight sword Qi surged in at the same time, and surrounded on all sides.
Su Yi stood in the middle, his ck hair dancing to his shoulders, a chill growing stronger.
These so-called inner disciples are really arrogant.
Eight people attacked at the same time, with full force; they wanted to kill him!
Wow, they really didn''t think it a big deal to kill an outer disciple, it''s just thew of the jungle, such is life!
"Buzz!"
A surge of vitality filled Su Yi''s three-foot-long sword, and suddenly a dense light spread all over the sword. An icy air swept through, causing the temperature around them to suddenly drop a bit.
"Iced Shadows Sword Style, Ice Shadow Strike!"
At the same time, a white light burst out of Su Yi''s eyes. His palms were holding a long sword, and in an instant, sword rays burst out in all directions.
"Swoosh Swoosh" The sword rays converged and formed a blooming sword flower right above Su Yi''s head, with its icy cold breath, shining and fierce!
ng ng ng Sword lights collided with each other and the sound of metal shing suddenly filled the air, sparks flying everywhere.
The dense sword lights constantly collided together, giving off an intimidating aura.
"Ding dong, ding dong"
In just a moment, swords were drawn around and flew away far off.
Sword lights shattered, eight figures projected out, and when the people were still in mid-air, they already ''puff puff'' spat blood.
Bloody mist sprayed, and eight figures scattered. Their hair was scattered, their robes tattered, their bodies cut open and bleeding profusely, with white bones protruding in some ces.
"Ah"
Eight people wailed in distress, having received severe injuries, each of them like they had been pierced with a dozen swords, their wounds grave and only barely breathing while crying out in misery.
Everyone was dumbfounded; the whole ce waspletely stunned.
Xu Jiahui was shocked beyond words, and she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.
Su Yi''s three-foot-long sword was dripping with blood. His eyes were aze with a cold light radiating. Without looking back at the person lying on the ground screaming in agony, he raised his sword and walked towards Teng Ming.
These so-called inner disciples of Divine Sword School are all only of the third or fourth grade of Yuan Xuan Realm cultivation, which is no match for Su Yi''s current strength.
Although Su Yi held back a lot, he was now terribly angry and was ready to give an absolute shock.
Without bloodshed, it''s unlikely to really have a deterrent effect!
"What do you want to do? My brother is about to be a direct disciple soon. If you mess with me, my brother won''t let you get away with it"
Teng Ming, shaking in fear, stared at Su Yi as he entered. His fear-filled gaze trembled, and as he quickly backed away, he shouted at the forty outer disciples that were still in shock, "What are you all doing just standing there? Quickly, kill that kid together! I''ll take responsibility for it. Hurry up!"
The forty outer disciples stared at each other, looking at the inner disciples such as Teng Ming and Wang Qin, who were screaming and lying on the ground, and then looking at Su Yi, who looked like a war god at this moment. No one dared to step forward, and instead, they all retreated involuntarily.
"Whatever you want to do, my brother won''t let you get away with it"
Teng Ming was filled with fear, his body trembling as he watched Su Yi approach, a wave of overwhelming dread emanating from his core.
He thought with so many inner disciples, that kid is doomed.
He never expected that the result would be so drastically different from what he had anticipated.
"This kick is for Jiahui, to pay you back!"
When Su Yi arrived in front of Teng Ming. His gaze was stern, and he kicked Teng Ming directly.
"Bang!"
The kick was one that Teng Ming couldn''t avoid. A thud was heard as Su Yi''s foot solidly connected with Teng Ming''s stomach.
"Ah"
With a shrill, ear-piercing shriek, Teng Ming''s body suddenly shook and flew, smashing on the ground, spitting fresh blood, holding his stomach, and rolling in pain and screaming endlessly.
"What you paid thest time was not enough, this time it won''t happen!"
Su Yi came to Teng Ming, who was screaming and rolling on the ground. The three-foot-long sword in his hand then shed down.
"Swoosh"
Swordlight shed out, magnified in Teng Ming''s pupils, and his right arm wrapped in bandages was cut off shoulder-high, spraying blood everywhere.
"Ah"
Teng Ming screamed painfully. Beneath the intense pain, his vision went dark and he suddenly fell unconscious.
Everyone''s eyes trembled. That young man really was ruthless and merciless in his actions.
"What else does he need to do?"
Suddenly, someone couldn''t help but tremble in their heart. They saw that boy with an air of a war god walking towards the inner disciples who were lying on the ground.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 10.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 352: Kick Down the Hill!
Chapter 352: Kick Down the Hill!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The inner disciples who were struggling and lying on the ground looked at Su Yi approaching closer and a strong sense of uneasiness spread out in their hearts. They struggled to stand up, but their bodies covered in blood seemed to be disobedient.
Right now, these inner disciples were all thinking of ways to dismember Teng Ming.
An outer disciple? Could this man really be an outer disciple? Even the strongest direct disciples in the sect are not that powerful!
"Get out of here, and if you ever set foot on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak again, you''ll have to face the consequences!"
The cold voice suddenly caused the temperature of the air to drop abruptly. Su Yi''s words came to an end and he kicked out without any politeness. One of the inner disciples, like a bird with its wings broken, flew back and directly rolled down the mountain.
"Boom, boom, boom"
One inner disciple after another was knocked flying away, their bodies tracing a parab as they flew down the hill.
The sound of rolling echoed in the ears, blood staining the mountain stone path below.
Zhang Qing just rushed here and has yet to know what is happening. He could only see from afar a stream of figures being kicked down the mountain like stones, eyes widened in shock and his feet trembling, leaving him standing still in ce.
"You''re not qualified yet to kill me. If you provoke me again next time, I''ll make you regret your life!"
Su Yi coldly stated in front of Wang Qin, his foot emphasizing thetter''s terrified eyes.
"Bang!"
The poor Wang Qin seems to have been shocked into a daze and his body was kicked directly down the mountain.
The whole ce fell silent, and every face was frozen in shock.
"Gugu"
Only after a long silence, did a deep inhtion of cool air resound.
"Run, run!"
One after another, the outer disciples snapped back to their senses and were utterly shocked and terrified. Immediately they scattered and ran away. The inner disciples were all kicked off the mountain. There was no way they dared to stay.
"Take people away!"
Su Yi roared, his voice intermingled with vigor, deafening loud.
The outer disciple trembled. Several outer disciples gritted their teeth and hurriedly stepped forward, trembling in fear as they carried the unconscious Teng Ming and quickly descended the mountain.
Watching all that was happening, Zhang Qiang, Xu Jiahui and the other outer disciples were still unable to recover from their shock.
Su Yi thrust his long sword into a crack in the ground, drew a deep breath, and arrived at Xu Jiahui''s side.
"Su Yi, you have gotten yourself into trouble, those are Inner Disciples!"
Xu Jiahui''s pale face was devoid of a happy expression, instead filled with worry. Her expression solemnly pondered something. She kept mumbling to herself, saying, "I don''t know when Elder Su''ll be back. Without the token, we definitely won''t be able to leave the mountain. What should I do.."
"Don''t worry, it''s going to be alright. There will always be a way."
Su Yi smiled faintly, reassuring Xu Jiahui, then he said to everyone, "Go down and heal your wounds."
"Thank you, Brother Su Yi."
Someone mustered up the courage to thank Su Yi, and at least today Su Yi gave them an outlet for their anger.
"Perhaps you will still have trouble in the future, so be prepared."
Su Yi apologized for dealing too harshly with Wang Qin and Teng Ming, but he knew that it was unlikely to keep these people away from causing trouble in the future.
Perhaps those inner disciples would vent their frustrations to these outer disciples and Su Yi was concerned.
"They are too much, we can still go to the steward, after all this is within the mountain gate, they also have no way of behavingwlessly." said a young man.
"Heal the wound."
Su Yi spoke up, the sky was already darkening and everyone''s injuries were very severe. They need to be treated quickly otherwise it would be detrimental to their own health.
"Brother Su Yi, you really need to be careful. Those inner disciples will definitely not give up."
Zhang Qing regained hisposure, walked up and locked eyes with Su Yi, the shock in his eyes lingering for a long time.
"I''ll think it over, I''m sure I will find a way."
Xu Jiahui was worried. Su Yi hurt people like Teng Ming just for her sake, he was just an outsider, and he may be in trouble because of this.
Su Yiughed, then left.
When Su Yi returned to his room, his brows furrowed slightly.
Su Yi is of course worried. This is Divine Sword School after all, there would definitely be trouble. Even if Su Yi ran into someone reasonable from the Divine Sword School, he''d still be punished since he''s just an outsider.
But he doesn''t know when Elder Su at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak will be back.
"It''s better to leave now"
Su Yi wanted to slip away quietly so that if trouble came, he wouldn''t be found.
Anyway, this is Divine Sword School and it has nothing to do with him. As for Elder Su''s kindness, he''ll have to repay itter.
Su Yi tidied up, pushed open the door, and quietly left in the moonlight.
The moon was bright in the night sky, and the stars were dim inparison.
Su Yi didn''t know where the entrance to the Divine Sword School was, so he thought that as long as he can leave the school, it didn''t matter which way he took.
In the quiet mountains, asionally there was the sound of animal roarsing from far away.
Su Yi dared not to travel on the main road and he was not brave enough to use his Yuan energy either. So he opted for taking a detour through small roads in order to go over the mountains and far away from Divine Sword School.
Peak, rock.
A graceful beauty stood still, wearing a in-colored long skirt. The light-colored sash tightened her slim waist, making her look even more petite and delicate yet still elegant.
Su Yi crawled out of the crevice in a peak. Surrounded by moonlight, when he raised his head, he saw a beautiful woman not far away.
"Someone"
Su Yi was surprised to see a woman in the middle of the night at Divine Sword School. She must not be a normal woman. He suddenly held his breath and prepared to turn back, intending to take a different route.
As Su Yi stepped out of the crevice, he felt that the woman behind him didn''t move, unaware of his presence. He let out a sigh of relief in his heart.
"Eh"
Returning along the same path and nning to change roads, Su Yi suddenly caught sight of the woman''s figure not far away once again.
The woman stood silently in the moonlight, tranquil and beautiful.
Su Yi looked carefully at the woman, and a shudder went through him. He felt no breath from the woman, and the more it was like this, the more his heart trembled.
The various experiences and sights of this period of time have already changed Su Yi. The woman before him is definitely not simple and is a powerful person.
This woman had just been clearly behind him, and then suddenly appeared silently in front of him, making it obvious that she hade for him.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 9.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 353: Mystery Beautiful Woman!
Chapter 353: Mystery Beautiful Woman!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Su Yi gazed at the figure standing quietly, who seemingly had not noticed him. Su Yi''s eyes flickered and after a moment, he took a deep breath.
"Elders must be respected and obeyed; the strong are in charge. I am not strong enough, so I can only ept reality!"
Su Yi spoke up and went forward. It was obvious that the other party hade for him, so why bother walking away? There was no chance of escape.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the woman slowly turned around. Her deep, dark eyes shone even brighter under the moonlit night. She looked towards Su Yi.
Su Yi finally saw the woman in front of him clearly.
"How beautiful"
Su Yi marveled to himself. Such a beautiful woman, when she was young, must have been an iparably beautiful person who could make everyone fall for her.
"Why should I kill you?"
The beautiful woman gazed at Su Yi with an expressionless face, which could make any ordinary people feel inexplicably fearful.
"I have hurt the inner disciples of the Divine Sword School. Senior, you must being out to speak for them."
Su Yi nced around; he had only been at Divine Sword School for a few days and had only known very few people such as Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and Teng Ming.
This beautiful woman muste for Teng Ming and Wang Qin. She should be the elder of Teng Ming and Wang Qin.
"Why should I stand out for them?"
The beautiful woman still had an expressionless face, gazing at Su Yi, her tone was calm.
Su Yi was somewhat surprised, his eyes dimly stirring, saying "You weren''t here for them?"
The woman gazed at Su Yi and scrutinized him, asking "What is your name and whose disciple are you?"
"She isn''ting to stand out for them"
Su Yi respectfully bowed to the woman and said solemnly, "My name is Yi Su, and I am the newly epted disciple of Elder Su of Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak."
Upon hearing this, the beautiful woman''s eyes slightly shifted and she looked at Su Yi and asked, "What are you doing here sote at night?"
"I want to find a quiet ce to cultivate martial arts."
Su Yi said seriously, it is said that nobody dares to provoke Elder Su in Divine Sword School. If he said he was Elder Su''s disciple, he might be able to pass.
The beautiful woman looked at Su Yi and said, "Isn''t the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak secluded enough?"
"This"
Su Yi paused, his expression unchanged, and said, "I was afraid of disturbing the master''s rest, so I came here."
"So Elder Su is back, that''s perfect. Would you take me to your master? I have something to discuss with Elder Su." The beautiful woman said to Su Yi with a gaze.
Su Yi was dumbstruck, his gaze dimming as he stood rooted to the spot. This beautiful woman was a powerhouse from the Divine Sword School. If she was really looking for Elder Su, why would she need him to guide her?
"Senior, you know Elder Su is not in Divine Sword School, right? So why bother harassing me?"
Su Yi understood that the beautiful woman probably never even believed in his words.
"Kid, when have I ever harassed you? You''re still so young, yet you can''t even say a true word. Is your name Yi Su or Su Yi? How could Elder Su ept you as a disciple? I bet he''s not your master!" The beautifuldy stared at Su Yi, her eyes cold and fierce.
The beautiful woman in front of him didn''t show any signs of energy turmoil in her body, but Su Yi felt an invisible pressure on his body as if he was struggling to breathe.
This beautiful woman''s cultivation is unfathomable, absolutely a formidable powerhouse. It seems she knows everything, otherwise, how could she know her own name is Su Yi?
"My name is indeed Su Yi. A few days ago, I suffered a severe injury while outside, and it was Elder Su who saved me and brought me to the Divine Sword School."
There is nothing else to hide, Su Yi spoke the truth. If it weren''t for Teng Ming and the others, this beautiful woman shouldn''t have embarrassed him.
"Which sect are you from?" the beautiful woman continued to ask.
"I haven''t joined any sect or family. I went through a tough time and suffered serious injuries from unexpected encounters. I am deeply grateful for Elder Su''s rescue."
Su Yi said, besides the Divine Demonic Sect, he was indeed free of any affiliations. As for the Divine Demonic Sect, he naturally wouldn''t tell the woman about it.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the beautiful woman seemed to be a little bit shaken.
"Therefore, since you injured several inner disciples and were afraid of causing trouble, you nned to leave in the night." The beautiful woman looked at Su Yi, continuing to speak softly.
Su Yi looked around and said, "This is the Divine Sword School, and I''m just an outsider. Looking at those disciples being arrogant and bullying people, I don''t dare to get into more trouble. So I decide to leave"
The beautiful woman interrupted Su Yi''s words, saying, "Don''t dare to get into more trouble? Are you not happy with Divine Sword School?"
"No, that''s not what I mean. Of course, you''re not a trouble."
Su Yi smiled, the beautiful woman in front of him must have a certain position in Divine Sword School, perhaps even an elder.
Upon hearing this, the beautiful woman''s face moved as if she wanted to smile but she stayedposed. The stern look on her face softened a bit as she looked at Su Yi and said, "This is a cruel world, and only the fittest will survive; this aw that has been unchanging since ancient times. If the disciples in the sect are too kind and gentle with each other, how can they be the strong ones? How can Divine Sword School stand firmly in Central State if it is like this?"
Su Yi sensed that what the beautiful woman said had some truth to it.
If there is harmony in the sect or school,petition will be lost. A sheep won''t be a tiger, and a dragon will only appear in the vicious water.
"You have injured so many inner disciples, you must be prepared to face the consequences. If you leave now, it''s likely that the outer disciples at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak will suffer. Without you or Elder Su here, they will most likely be viewed as traitors of the Divine Sword School and be either expelled, or worse, executed!" The beautiful woman said to Su Yi with a stern look.
Upon hearing the words, Su Yi was taken aback. He hadn''t thought of this point.
Su Yi can''t manage to care about the other disciples, but Xu Jiahui has a lifesaving grace for himself.
When ites down to it, Wang Qin and his crew came to cause trouble, but only because he forced the issue. He brought trouble to Xu Jiahui and others, and this thought made Su Yi feel uneasy.
"Thank you, senior!"
Su Yi bowed and returned the same way he hade, heading back to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
The beautiful woman stared at Su Yi as he returned, a glimmer in her eyes disappearing in a sh. "Are you going back?"
Su Yi turned around and said, "Yes."
"You have hurt so many inner disciples, you''re going to have big trouble," said the beautiful woman.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 352
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 354
...
Chapter 354: Impersonating a Disciple!
Chapter 354: Impersonating a Disciple!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"I just don''t believe there are no righteous people at the Divine Sword School."
Su Yi said, "When the enemy attacks, we block their way with soldiers, and when wateres, we cover it with soil. There will always be a way."
"You are just an outsider, and the Divine Sword School is naturally partial towards its own disciples." The beautiful woman said calmly.
"This" Su Yi paused briefly, feeling a bit at a loss for words.
"Here''s the deal? You have exceptional talent. If you can be my disciple, I will protect you from harm and guide you in cultivation." The beautiful woman looked at Su Yi and spoke seriously.
"Be your disciple"
Su Yi had a calm expression on his face as he asked the beautiful woman, "Could you protect those outer disciples on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak?"
"They are just some outer disciples, what does it have to do with me? You have exceptional talent, be my disciple, and I will protect you. It''s not difficult for you to be a prominent figure in Divine Sword School in the future and make great achievements." The beautiful woman said to Su Yi.
"Thank you, but I have to refuse you. Goodbye."
Although Su Yi was tempted to be a strong person, he had no interest in bing this woman''s disciple, especially with Xu Jiahui and others causing trouble. So he shook his head.
"Do you really need to go back for those outer disciples, even if it causes you big trouble?" The beautiful woman looked at Su Yi, her eyes shimmering with hidden emotions.
"The trouble I''ve caused, I must naturally go back, and if worsees to worst, I''ll fight!" Su Yi nodded and turned to leave.
"Wait!"
Watching Su Yi''s back, the beautiful woman''s gaze flickered slightly. Suddenly, she spoke up and called out to Su Yi, saying, "I have a solution here, I just don''t know if you dare to do it!"
"Please tell me, senior."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi immediately stopped and turned around, bing interested.
"It''s simple, you just need to admit that you are Elder Su''s disciple. Even if someone wants to trouble you, they will hesitate and not dare to do anything to you." The beautiful woman looked at Su Yi and spoke.
"But I am not Elder Su''s disciple," said Su Yi.
"Why did you just say in front of me that you''re Elder Su''s disciple?" the beautiful woman asked Su Yi.
"This"
Su Yi stumbled over his words.
"Anyway, Elder Su is currently not at the Divine Sword School, and it''s true that you were brought back by him. If someonees to trouble you in the future, you just need to firmly state that you are Elder Su''s disciple and no one will dare to harm you."
The beautiful woman stared at Su Yi and seemed to be tempting him with every word and action. She said, "As long as you admit that you are Elder Su''s disciple, there are not many people in the entire Divine Sword School who dare to do anything to you. This way, you can also protect those outer disciples. All you need to do is to wait until Elder Su returns to the school."
"If I pretend to be Elder Su''s disciple, if Elder Su mes me"
Su Yi frowned. Elder Su had saved him. If he continued to pretend to be Elder Su''s disciple, it seemed a bit inappropriate.
"Elder Su has a bit of a bad temper, and once he finds out that you have been impersonating his disciple, he might even kill you directly."
The beautiful woman gazed at Su Yi intently and said, "But you just said that your life was saved by Elder Su. It''s not a big deal to give your life back to him."
Su Yi moved his gaze as if pondering something.
"You can decide for yourself," the beautiful woman said, seeming to intend to leave.
"Please wait for a while."
Su Yi stopped the beautiful woman and looked at her. A shy smile emerged on his face and he smiled brightly, as if he had something to say.
"Do you have something to say?" the beautiful woman asked, her gaze slightly shifting.
Su Yi chuckled, and immediately spoke warmly, "Senior, you must have a remarkable position in the Divine Sword School. I am really grateful for your help. Seeing your upright and amiable appearance, and exceptional temperament, I feel like I''m looking at a goddess descended to the mortal world, a peerless beauty that overshadows others, truly outstanding"
"Okay, let''s get down to business."
The beautiful woman interrupted Su Yi, but on her calm face, there seemed to be some hidden emotions that couldn''t help but stir.
"As the saying goes, one should help others to the very end. Is there any token or something that can y a role in times of crisis? If you can give me one, I would be very grateful!" Su Yi''s eyes moved and shimmered with light.
Upon hearing this, the beautiful woman''s gaze flickered for a moment as she stared at Su Yi''s bright and radiant face, then she said, "As long as you insist that you are Elder Su''s disciple, it is enough to protect you. Even the headmaster of Divine Sword School won''t dare to do anything to you until they confirm your identity."
"Elder Su is so prestigious"
Listening to the words of the beautiful woman, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel surprised. If Elder Su had such a high status, then why were the outer disciples in the Thirty-Six Sword Peaks allowed to act recklessly? The ten-odd outer disciples in Thirty-Six Sword Peaks didn''t seem to hold any position.
"You will know it when the timees, but if you use a fake identity to act recklessly in the Divine Sword School, Elder Su may actually kill you."
As soon as the beautiful woman finished speaking, her figure disappeared like a ghost.
"Senior"
As soon as Su Yi spoke, before his words even had a chance to fall, the beautiful woman had already disappeared.
"Terrifyingly strong!"
Su Yi was shocked in his heart and couldn''t help butpare this beautiful woman with the powerful ones he had seen before, such as the Lord of Cang Lan City and Xi Wuqing, not knowing who was stronger.
"Since it has already happened, let us ept it and be at ease."
Under the shining moon, Su Yi spaced out for a while before he returned to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
In the distance, towering peaks rose up and clouds swirled around them.
The beautiful woman was surrounded by clouds of smoke, gazing at Su Yi''s figure in the distance below the mountain. A slight smile appeared on her face as she murmured to herself, "What a strange kid, quite interesting. I just don''t know if he''s to that guy''s taste or not."
The night was quiet and dark.
However, for certain ces in the Divine Sword School, this night was not peaceful.
On the Fifteenth Sword Peak, the lights were brightly lit.
In the hall, there were several severely injured young men lying on stretchers, looking miserable and disheveled. Among them were Teng Ming, Wang Qin, and others. A few outer disciples stood nervously on the side.
However, at this moment, Wang Qin, Teng Ming, and the others lying on stretchers have all already regained consciousness.
At the head of the hall, there were quite a few older young men watching Teng Ming, Wang Qin, and others who had been heavily injured on the ground, with a look of shock and an unpleasant expression.
"Did this all work done by an outer disciple from The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak? Are you sure he did it alone?"
A young man with a long robe and armor, with a slender figure and cold demeanor, spoke up.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 10.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 353
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 355
...
Chapter 355: Youre Here Really Early!
Chapter 355: You''re Here Really Early!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Brother Huo, that kid did it alone. He''s too strong and unpredictable. He struck with such viciousness, we must not let him go, otherwise, our Fifteenth Sword Peak''s reputation will be ruined!"
Wang Qin looked miserable with one armpletely disabled and his eyes filled with intense resentment.
But thinking of that young man, Wang Qin couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. That kid was too ruthless, his moves were extremely fierce, and his future had been ruined for the rest of his life.
"That is the Thirty-Six Sword Peak. You guys have such audacity! Don''t you know what the Thirty-Six Sword Peak is? How dare you climb it recklessly! Now you know, the Fifteenth Sword Peak has lost face!"
Huo Dongqiu''s cold and stern face immediately turned gloomy, his eyes scanning over Wang Qin and the others with a cold and sharp gaze. This caused several inner disciples, including Wang Qin, to quickly avert their gaze due to the intensity of Huo Dongqiu''s stare.
"Brother Huo, that kid is just an outer disciple, but he relied on being on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak and never took our Fifteenth Sword Peak seriously. We originally intended to go to seek justice for Teng Ming, but we never thought that kid would be so vicious."
Wang Qin gritted his teeth and looked at the stern young man, saying, "Brother Huo, our strength and skills are insufficient, but we cannot afford to lose the reputation of the Fifteenth Sword Peak."
"Do you think I don''t know what you usually do?"
Upon hearing these words, the cold and stern young man gave Wang Qin a nce, and then his expression grew even darker. He coldly said, "But this outer disciple is indeed acting arrogantly. If we don''t do something, I''m afraid someone will think that The Fifteenth Sword Peak is easy to bully!"
There was a slight pause in the conversation, and the cold and stern teenager''s gaze fell on a young man in a red robe beside him. He said in an indifferent tone, "Junior Brother Ba Yi, the master is not here these days, so please go to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak tomorrow. The Fifteenth Sword Peak''s reputation must not be tarnished."
"Yes, Brother Huo!"
The young man in red nodded, with a calm face and a faint nce at Wang Qin and others on the ground.
"Have you heard? Wang Qin from the Fifteenth Sword Peak suffered a major setback and had his right arm crippled!"
"I''ve heard too, it''s said that he was beaten by an outer disciple on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!"
"Outer disciple? Who is so powerful that he can actually seriously injure Wang Qin?!"
"It is said that it''s not just Wang Qin, many inner disciples on the Fifteenth Sword Peak have been severely injured and kicked off from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak by someone."
"Is it really an outer disciple who made this move? This strength is not ordinary strong!"
"On the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak? I haven''t heard of any inner disciples!"
"The Fifteenth Sword Peak is probably not going to give up easily!"
"The Fifteenth Sword Peak has lost face this time, and they will not give up naturally. There will definitely be a good show to watch tomorrow!"
In the Divine Sword School, such news was also spreading quietly, causing a sensation.
The next morning, the first rays of sunlight sprayed onto this ancientnd through the fresh mist. The east lit up with the splendid glow of dawn, and on the mountaintops, a thin veil of mist lingered like gauze.
"Let''s go"
On the Fifteenth Sword Peak, early in the morning, many figures left and held swords in their hands. A powerful aura swept through, with a fierce momentum, and the figures leaped onto several flying demon beasts.
"They are from the Fifteenth Sword Peak! They actually went to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!"
"They looked fierce, there will be a great battle!"
"Hurry, there''s something exciting to watch!"
""
In this Divine Sword School, there were disciples raising their heads with excited gazes.
"Hu" In the early morning, at the entrance of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, on a huge rock, Su Yi stopped his breathing exercises, and as he condensed his handprints, he exhaled a breath of air from his throat. His eyes opened, shining brightly, and his breath shook the surroundings before being suppressed.
Immediately, Su Yi felt the abundant energy in his lower abdominal region, known as the dantian, and showed a satisfied expression. His body, with some minor injuries before, was now healed and he felt energized and full of vitality.
Su Yi returned to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak and waited for Elder Su toe back so he could thank him personally. As for the troubles, he was ready to face them head-on and deal with them on his own.
But Su Yi didn''t return to the mountain, instead he simply sat below the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak to regte his breathing.
Su Yi estimated in his heart that if Teng Ming and others weren''t willing to give up easily, naturally they would continue to climb the mountain the next day.
Moreover, Xu Jiahui and other disciples were recovering from their injuries and couldn''t be of much help.
Therefore, Su Yi chose to directly guard the entrance of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, so even if there were any troublester on, it wouldn''t fall on Xu Jiahui or anyone else.
Looking into the distance, a newly risen sun slowly appeared from behind the vast mountains. The first few rays of light mixed with the fading dawn.
In the sky, the thin veil gradually disappeared, and the view became vast, with majestic and magnificent scenery.
"It''s beautiful."
Su Yi murmured, stretched out and feltfortable.
Suddenly, Su Yi''s gaze trembled slightly, and he immediately looked towards the distance where a flying demon beast was pping its wings in mid-air.
"Wow, it''s really early!"
Muttering softly, Su Yi frowned slightly and a faint red light shed in his eyes and disappeared.
"Gee"
Several flying demon beasts were neighing, echoing in the ancientnd on this clear morning. On the massive bodies of these beasts, there were twenty or so young boys and men riding on them. From afar, their demeanors were quite impressive and their released auras gathered together, making them not to be underestimated.
"It''s Ba Yi of the Fifteenth Sword Peak. Indeed, some people from the Fifteenth Sword Peak havee!"
"Did Ba Yie personally? It is said that he is about to enter the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
"Among his peers on the entire Fifteenth Sword Peak, Ba Yi''s rank should be able to make it into the top twenty!"
Some disciples nearby recognized Ba Yi and were very surprised. They didn''t expect Ba Yi toe as well.
Su Yi lifted his gaze and looked into the half-empty space. He came quietly, his broken sword slung behind his back, and his Outer Disciple robes from the Divine Sword School swayed gently.
"Senior Ba Yi, it''s him, it''s him!"
On the backs of several flying demon beasts, there was an outer disciple who had visited yesterday sitting on the back of the leading flying demon beast. As he looked down, he trembled at the sight of a young man standing straight with a broken sword on his back.
"Is that him?"
"What is that boy doing here? Could he be trying to escape?"
Suddenly, on the back of the flying demon beasts, many eyes looked down from above and stared at Su Yi, scrutinizing him.
Many eyes were filled with surprise. Is this seemingly young boy really as powerful as Wang Qin and others have said? How could there be such a powerful presence among the outer disciples?
"H"
Several flying demon beasts spread their wings and descended, hovering at low altitudes. Their sharp eyes glowed with ferocity as they stared at Su Yi.
"Did you injure Wang Qin and others yesterday?" From the back of a flying demon beast, Ba Yi stood upright, overlooking Su Yi with a piercing gaze.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 3.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 354
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 356
...
Chapter 356: Be Quiet!
Chapter 356: Be Quiet!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Herees the troublemaker again?"
Su Yi raised his gaze slightly, and his eyes swept over the figures on the backs of the flying demon beasts, but he didn''t pay much attention.
There were just several Yao Xuan Realm demon beasts. Among those disciples, there isn''t even one with the cultivation level of Yuan Spirit Realm. Although they are inner disciples of the Divine Sword School, they are probably just average.
"Is that the boy? He seriously injured Wang Qin and others yesterday!"
"It seems to be him. He doesn''t seem too old. Does he really have the power to seriously injure Wang Qin and others?"
"Although Wang Qin and others are inner disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak, they are far from being as good as Ba Yi!"
"I have heard that Ba Yi is not far from the Yuan Spirit Realm. That young man is probably in trouble now!"
Some onlookers gathered in front of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, most of whom were outer disciples of the Divine Sword School who hurriedly came to watch the excitement.
"No need to say more, boy. If you have hurt someone on the Fifteenth Sword Peak, you will pay the price!"
Behind Ba Yi, there was a young man around 18 or 19 years old who spoke to Su Yi, with a strong aura, sharp eyes, and an indifferent expression.
"Just beat him to death!"
A young man sneered and stood on the flying demon bear, looking at Su Yi with disdain.
"Kid, we''re giving you a chance to ruin yourself here. If we have to get our hands dirty, it won''t end well for you."
Ba Yi also looked at Su Yi faintly.
This young boy, who seemed to have some special qualities, did he really have the terrifying strength that Wang Qin mentioned after suffering heavy injuries? Ba Yi was skeptical.
It''s probably that Wang Qin suffered a big loss, and in order to save face, he exaggerated a bit.
"Consider yourself extraordinary and don''t know what you truly are!"
Su Yi narrowed his gaze slightly and nced askance at the several flying demon beasts in the low sky.
"Get down from here!"
Suddenly, Su Yi gave a deep shout, and his body trembled with a sudden burst of energy. His robes fluttered in the wind and a wave of powerful aura surged forth. His eyes glowed crimson as he locked onto the several flying demon beasts in front of him.
All the flying demon beasts are only at the level of Yao Xuan Realm. How could they withstand the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on Su Yi''s body at this moment?
At Su Yi''s current level of cultivation, even a demon beast in the Demonic True Realm might not be able to withstand the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
"Cheer..."
Suddenly, the demon beasts that were flying let out a loud roar. Their fierce eyes filled with terror. Their huge bodies trembled and shook uncontrobly, and they crashed straight down to the ground.
"Bang bang..."
The inner disciples on the back of the flying demon beasts directly staggered and fell down.
Some people fell heavily onto the ground, while others stumbled and tumbled to the ground.
Ba Yi was shocked. He stumbled from the back of the flying demon beast, his feet were full of vitality andnded in a mess.
Su Yi looked at the falling figures around him, and his eyes were cold.
"I have said that if you dare to provoke me again, you will bear the consequences!"
Suddenly, Su Yi made a sudden move. There was a sh of light at his feet, and his vitality was surging. His figure appeared in front of Ba Yi like a ghost.
"Ah!"
"Bang!"
The sound of a scratch and a crash on the ground almost sounded at the same time, and everyone was shocked. Then they saw that Ba Yi had fallen to the ground and smashed a huge stone. The sword in his hand had fallen to the ground before it was unsheathed.
At this moment, Ba Yi''s shoulders were dripping with blood, and his hair was distributed. He could not climb up again on the ground.
Ba Yi screamed. His eyes were startled and looked at the young man who was standing in front of him in disbelief. Before he could react, he had been seriously injured, and his internal organs were almost destroyed.
He is a direct disciple of the Fifteenth Sword Peak and also has some fame among the peers of the Divine Sword School.
This time, Ba Yi thought it was a matter of overkill toe to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak to deal with this boy.
He thought that Wang Qin and others must have exaggerated, so he didn''t take it seriously.
But now, Ba Yi realized that Wang Qin and others didn''t exaggerate. This young man was too strong!
The young people who fell around were also shocked. Brother Ba Yi could not resist a single move, and he was severely injured.
"Come on, let''s go!"
Several young people immediately came back to their senses in shock and shouted loudly. The sword in their hands was unsheathed, and the energy in their bodies surged forward at the same time.
"Bang bang bang..."
"Ah!"
"Ah!"
"..."
The muffled sound and screams almost gathered together, and the figures were like stones, which were blown away and fell heavily.
"Poof..."
Blood gushed from their mouths, and the swords fell, fell to the ground. They could not climb up again.
One by one, more than 20 young people were blown away without any time to react and defend themselves.
In just a few breaths, more than 20 figures were blown away and severely injured.
No one was able to climb up, and they were all severely injured and sent flying with blood all over, which was unbearable to witness.
Su Yi stood quietly, with light waves on his body, adding a bit of fierce temperament.
"These swords are good."
Su Yi''s eyes fell on the swords on the ground. Several of the swords were full of light, emitting fierce energy. Their level should be above the level of the Yuan Weapon.
Su Yi''s eyes were cold and astringent. His mouth was outlined with a smile. It seemed that he had some decisions and ideas in his heart.
"What do you want to do? I won''t let you go!"
"How dare you! I will break you into pieces!"
"No, what do you want to do!"
"..."
Immediately, under the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, there were a series of heartrending sounds.
An increasing number of onlookers gathered around were dumbfounded.
Looking at what happened in front of us, all the onlookers stood transfixed and shocked!
Soon, on the towering trees under the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, more than 20 young people were tied around the tree with their bare buttocks and faces against the tree.
These twenty young people have not left a pair of underpants at the moment.
However, there was a leaf hanging between each person''s legs to cover thest ce, but if they moved a little, the leaf may fall off.
All the space bags and swords on their bodies were collected by Su Yi.
"How shy! This is ying hoodlum..."
"I saw it just now. Wow, that''s too..."
"..."
Some of the female disciples who were watching were flushed and screamed repeatedly. They immediately covered their eyes, but they could not help ncing secretly.
Ba Yi and the other 20 young people were shocked to despair at the moment. They were severely injured, tied under the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, and stripped off.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 355
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 357
...
Chapter 357: The Love for the Same Gender
Chapter 357: The Love for the Same GenderWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
So many outer disciples were present and saw it with their own eyes, how will they ever face anyone in the sect in the future?
After finishing everything, Su Yi put away his loot and pped his hands, looking satisfied at the disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak who were tied up to a big tree.
"We will never let you get away!" yelled Ba Yi loudly.
"Bang!"
But soon, Ba Yi''s bare bottom was heavily kicked, leaving a red shoe print and bleeding from his mouth.
"What''s the noise?"
Su Yi was not polite at all. Anyway, he had already decided to stay, so there was no need to be polite. He hoped that what the mysterious beautiful woman said was true. The identity of Elder Su''s disciple would be enough to be his talisman in the future.
People finally came down from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. Themotion rmed the disciples who were healing on the mountain. A few disciples with minor injuries came down with anxiety, and the leader was Zhang Qing.
When they saw what was before them, Zhang Qing and several others were dumbfounded and couldn''t snap out of it as they saw more than twenty people, all naked, tied to a big tree with vines.
"Isn''t that Martial Brother Ba Yi?"
When Zhang Qing saw Ba Yi and others, his eyes twitched fiercely.
"This is Senior Brother Ba Yi, a somewhat famous strong individual among the peers of the entire Divine Sword School. He is also an inner disciple of the Fifteenth Sword Peak. At this moment, he has been stripped and tied up at the foot of the mountain."
"If this were to spread out, it would probably shock the entire Divine Sword School!"
"Brother Su Yi, did you do this?"
Zhang Qing''s eyes were shocked as he looked around. Some people couldn''t help shaking and walked up to Su Yi and asked. Judging from the situation here, it seems that only Su Yi could have done this.
"You came at a good time, there are some things I need to ask you, let''s take a stroll around."
Su Yi smiled slightly and said to Zhang Qing.
"This..."
Zhang Qing looked around in surprise, this guy really had a bold heart. He had stripped so many inner disciples and tied them up here, yet acted as if he were innocent and even had the mood to go out and stroll around.
"No problem." Su Yi followed Zhang Qing''s gaze and scanned the surroundings, realizing his concern.
Immediately, Su Yi''s gaze fell on the disciples who hade to watch from all around. His voice mixed with his qi as he said, "If anyone from the Fifteenth Sword Peakester, please help me pass on a message. I will be wandering around the school. If they have any objections, they are wee toe to find me."
Zhang Qing was surprised. What did this guy want? He was a foreigner, dressed in the outer disciple''s attire, but he wasn''t actually an outer disciple. Yet he was so arrogant and presumptuous!
After considering the consequences, Zhang Qing couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and dared not imagine it.
"Let''s go, we''ll ride these demon beasts!"
Su Yi smiled at Zhang Qing and brought him onto one of the flying demon beasts that was still trembling on the ground.
The flying demon beast''s eyes trembled with inexplicable awe, and it obediently rose and flew away by pping its wings.
Everyone was dumbfounded and speechless.
This young man is too brave and arrogant, he doesn''t seem to care about Ba Yi at all.
"It''s too scary, he''s probably also reached the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
After a long time, a disciple in the field whispered in shock.
"Yuan Spirit Realm!"
The disciples around couldn''t help but exim and be shocked when they heard these words!
Their shock was not because of the Yuan Spirit Realm, but because the boy was at most fifteen or sixteen years old. If he had really reached the Yuan Spirit Realm, it would showcase his exceptional talent.
With such talent, how could he still be just an outer disciple?
"s..."
Immediately, there were many sighs all around, and some disciples were secretly delighted, feeling happy in their hearts.
These inner disciples don''t take these outer disciples serious.
Many outer disciples, if they don''t have strong connections within the sect, have almost all experienced oppression from inner disciples.
At this moment, seeing these inner disciples being bullied by an outer disciple, many people present feel secretly happy and satisfied, but they dare not reveal it too openly.
At the foot of the mountain, with Su Yi''s departure, there was a brief and strange silence.
Ba Yi and over twenty young boys were still tied on the tree, hopeless stares and their minds nk.
What a shame! How can they still have the face to meet people in the future?
At this moment, no one knows the regret in the hearts of these young men. If time could be reversed, they would probably not want toe to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
They came in a formidable and grandiose manner, but little did they expect that in just a short moment, it would all end in such a way.
It won''t be long before they be theughing stock of the entire Divine Sword School.
Indeed, such news spreads quickly, like a gust of wind, it instantly spreads in all directions.
"Something big happened. Ba Yi and over a dozen others on the Fifteenth Sword Peak were stripped and tied to a tree as a public demonstration by an outer disciple from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!"
"What, are so many inner disciples really not a match for an outer disciple?"
"Go, hurry up and go take a look!"
Such news, like a storm, instantly spreads and shocks all around!
Moreover, as the news spread, it was rumored that there was an outer disciple on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak who had a tendency for homosexuality. He stripped Ba Yi and other inner disciples, wanting to do something "evil" to them.
The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak is usually quiet, with not many peopleing. Today, it''s exceptionally lively as many Divine Sword School disciples havee one after another.
Even many inner disciples were rmed, as many flying demon beasts appeared in the low sky.
But what was the same, everyone who saw the scene under the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak was speechless and stunned, with their eyes twitching.
More than twenty young people, who were all inner disciples, were stripped naked and tied to a tree for public demonstration. This was such a shocking scene.
In the Divine Sword School, it seems that such a thing has never happened before!
After many people heard about it, they all came to satisfy their curiosity.
Ba Yi and a few others are rtively famous. It''s difficult to see they being stripped and hung on a tree!
Looking at the growing number of onlookers, Ba Yi and others felt ashamed and wished they could find a hole to hide in.
Even if they regained some strength, they still didn''t dare to move. The leaf in between their legs was unstable, and it could fall off with even a slight movement.
"This guy is too strong, is he really just an outer disciple?"
"Perhaps, he has reached the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
"Could it be that the Divine Sword School will have another monster among its ranks?"
Among the flying demon beasts at the low altitude, there were inner disciples discussing that whoever could bring Ba Yi and so many people to such a situation might have already reached the Yuan Spirit Realm.
A Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator who is fifteen or sixteen years old, with such talent, is definitely a monster.
"I don''t know if that guy is a monster, but he''s definitely a scumbag!"
"I think Ba Yi might never forget it in his entire life!"
An inner disciple said, "The person who made the move was too malicious, definitely the only one in the Divine Sword School who acts like this."
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 0.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 358: The Sword Hall!
Chapter 358: The Sword Hall!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"I heard that guy is named Su Yi and is an outer disciple of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!" a young man said, having heard a lot of information.
"How could an outer disciple have such talent and strength? It''s unlikely!"
Some people suspected that the person who could defeat Ba Yi must not be an outer disciple. They murmured and wondered, "Is he not an outer disciple, but rather a direct disciple of Elder Su? After all, this is Elder Su''s territory."
"It''s impossible. How could Elder Su take on disciples? Even if Elder Su did take on disciples, such a big matter, how could no one know?"
A young person shook his head, this is not very likely.
If Elder Su really epts disciples, it will shake the entire Divine Sword School, and nobody will be unaware of it.
Under the lively Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, there was a lot of discussion, attracting more and more disciples from Divine Sword School who came to explore.
At this moment, Su Yi has arrived at a square in the Divine Sword School.
Since he had already decided to stay at the Divine Sword School for a few days and pretend to be Elder Su''s disciple, he didn''t know whether Elder Su would punish him or not. Therefore, he might as well take the opportunity to explore the Divine Sword School and see if there were any benefits he could gain. At least he could earn some reward for himself.
And the benefit of the Divine Sword School, the first thing Su Yi thought of, was whether he could obtain some martial arts and sword techniques.
The mighty Divine Sword School, a top-tier power in Central State, undoubtedly possesses exceptional martial skills and sword techniques.
But Zhang Qing''s words dashed Su Yi''s hopes.
The Divine Sword School has a total of 72 peaks, namely: Tianjian Peak, Sword-hiding Peak, Spirit Sword Peak, 15 Mysterious Sword Peaks, 18 Dao Sword Peaks, and another 36 Sword Peaks.
The martial arts, swordsmanship, and many precious swords of the Divine Sword School are said to be located on Sword-hiding Peak, essible only to qualified disciples.
To obtain the martial skills and sword techniques on Sword-hiding Peak, one also needs to exchange them using points.
Each level of martial arts and sword techniques, including various levels of training resources, must be exchanged with rtive points.
The higher the rank and level of the martial arts swordsmanship and cultivation resources, the more points are required.
Su Yi is not really a disciple of Divine Sword School, so he naturally won''t have any Divine Sword School points.
Su Yi asked Zhang Qing if he had any points. Zhang Qing expressed helplessness, saying that even though outer disciples have a fixed amount of points every month, it is very little. At the end of the year, they can only barely exchange it for a set of good-level martial skills.
Su Yi''s hopes were dashed, but he eventually learned from Zhang Qing that although he couldn''t go to Sword-hiding Peak, as an outer disciple of the Divine Sword School, he may not have as many benefits as an inner disciple, but at least he would have someone to guide him within the School.
Every month in the middle of the month, the senior direct disciples of Divine Sword School will teach sses in the Sword Hall, passing on various knowledge and helping disciples to clear their doubts.
Both inner disciples and outer disciples can attend sses at the Sword Hall.
And today happens to be the middle of the month.
Su Yi had a sudden inspiration and decided toe and attend the ss, which could be a way to get to know more about the Divine Sword School.
The two of them jumped down from the back of the flying demon beast. Zhang Qing scanned the surroundings with hopeful eyes and said to Su Yi, "We''re almost there. If we''re lucky, we may even get to attend a Law Protector''s lecture. That would be a big win."
Su Yi smiled slightly, with an open mind and not much expectation.
The so-called Sword Hall is actually a square surrounded by a courtyard on all sides, with a considerable area that can amodate nearly a thousand people.
Surrounding the Sword Hall were many carved sword patterns, ancient and weathered.
In the square, there were neatly arranged cushions. At this moment, the ce waspletely overcrowded and densely packed with people. There was no space to be found, and many people could only stand in corners to listen.
On the stone tform at the front, there were several young men and women standing respectfully at this moment.
These young men and women, some in theirte twenties and some in their thirties, all have decent demeanors, bright eyes, and solemn expressions. They stand behind an elderly man who appears to be around sixty years old.
The old man sat cross-legged, with a lean and slender figure, giving off the impression of being immortal in both looks and demeanor. His flowing white beardplemented his gentle yet grave expression, as he vehemently imparted his teachings.
Below, thousands of disciples were silent as a pin drop, listening attentively.
Many of the disciples sitting in the front were obviously inner disciples judging from their dress.
Su Yi and Zhang Qing walked into the Sword Hall, but no one looked at them. Only a few senior disciples at the top nced at them from afar and then resumed their calm gaze.
"Oh my God, it''s an elder! I can''t believe there''s an elder teaching today!"
As Zhang Qing gazed at the old man, who possessed a fairy-like appearance and a dignified bearing, he felt a surge of excitement, causing his entire body to tremble. In a low, trembling voice, he expressed his excitement at the rare opportunity to receive teachings from such an esteemed elder, an event that only urred once a year.
Su Yi was also surprised that the elders of the Divine Sword School could teach outer disciples. He was surprised and suddenly became interested.
Su Yi gazed at the old man in the distance, who had an air of elegance and mastery about him. He secretly observed him, but couldn''t sense any aura or movement.
But that figure made Su Yi look at it for a few more moments, and his heart inexplicably trembled.
The several senior disciples standing behind the elder exuded an invisible, strong, and aggressive aura.
"Above the Yuan True Realm."
Those senior disciples didn''t intentionally release their aura, but the invisible fluctuations in their bodies made Su Yi secretly estimate that their cultivation must have surpassed the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Su Yi and Zhang Qing couldn''t find empty seats, so they quietly sat cross-legged in a corner.
Listening to the elder with an immortal-like demeanor at the front, his voice was booming and clear enough to reach the ears of all disciples in the audience.
"Today, I will talk to everyone about the origin of martial arts. As martial artists, we shouldn''t just focus on cultivating techniques and skills, but also have a certain understanding of their origins. It is rumored that in ancient times, there were few human beings and many wild animals. The ancient human beings had to be constantly vignt against beast attacks, and over time, through constant improvement of their physical and intellectual abilities, the seed of martial arts emerged as the initial form of martial arts."
"Under this kind of development, in ancient times, there were ancestors who pursued martial arts and revered the way of martial arts, they were brave and skilled inbat, able to shatter mountains with fists, split the sky with palms, tread on the stars, and break through the void!"
Upon hearing this, every disciple in the room felt full of longing, their eyes shining with excitement, their hearts overflowing with emotions. They felt as if they could tread upon the stars and break through the void.
"Martial arts have a long history and a deep cultural foundation. From ancient times to the present day, our human ancestors have undergone arduous training and constantly refined their skills, leading to the evolution of martial arts. Today, in the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean, there are many sects and numerous skilled cultivators who excel in this art."
With a pause in his speech, the old man nced briefly at the group of disciples in front of him before continuing in a loud and clear voice.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 359: Foundations of Swordsmanship
Chapter 359: Foundations of SwordsmanshipWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"All of you are disciples of the Divine Sword School. Today, I will talk to you all about swords. Although the Divine Sword School is not just known for its sword skills, it is famous for its sword skills. The founder of the Divine Sword School wielded a sword alone and swept across sixnds, three continents, and an ocean. He suppressed many heroes and prominent figures of that era, and his prestige was known throughout the world. In the end, he founded the Divine Sword School, which stands strong to this day, with a glorious reputation!"
Speaking of the founder of the Divine Sword School, the elder also showed some fluctuations in his eyes, with a sense of pride, and his gaze became a bit brighter unconsciously.
The disciples of the Divine Sword School were all passionate and proud to be a part of the school at this moment.
Pausing for a moment, the elder with fairy-like features seemed very satisfied with the disciples'' reactions and continued to speak, "The sword, as the king of all weapons, is elegant, free-spirited, versatile, nimble, graceful, and can also be unrestrained, wild, and unconventional."
"Swordsmanship requires the mind and body to be in harmony,bining internal and external aspects so that both the physical and mental aspects are being cultivated. The movements are slow and even, like flowing clouds and water, continuous and uninterrupted..."
The elder spoke eloquently, and the disciples were fascinated and listened carefully, afraid to miss anything.
Su Yi had low expectations, as the elder was only sharing some basic knowledge at the moment.
However, ironically, it gradually made Su Yi listen seriously as well.
From the cultivate till now, Su Yi has been cultivating alone.
Although he had consulted with the only three remaining elders of the Divine Demonic Sect, Su Yi only learned some insights on cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm from them and had never received such basic guidance.
These basic knowledge, on the contrary, are the mostcking for Su Yi.
Although he has already reached the cultivation level of Third Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, with his tricks and remarkable talent, Su Yi''s true strength has long surpassed that of ordinary cultivators at the same level.
But at this moment, Su Yi listens to this basic cultivation knowledge,prehending and fusing them together. In many ces, he can''t help but feel a sense of enlightenment.
Just like a river flowing towards the sea, the water flows softly and no one notices the mud at the bottom of the river.
At this moment, what Su Yi has obtained is like thoroughly cleaning the sediment at the bottom of the river, and the rushing river water is unstoppable as it flows toward the sea.
"Sword, held loosely and agile, capable of swift changes. Wrist strength is decisive, using flexibility to ovee rigidity, striking a bnce between hardness and softness, with softness oveing hardness. Quick footwork and sharp eyesight, using body movements to support sword technique... That''s all for today''s lesson."
After almost two hours, the elder slowly swept his gaze over the group of disciples before him. His voice thundered with greater force as he spoke slowly, "As cultivators, in addition to cultivating ourselves, we must also cultivate our hearts and minds, respect our teachers and uphold the teachings. All martial arts students must choose virtuous mentors, remain humble to learn, honor and respect their elders, uphold the ethics of martial arts, and demonstrate etiquette before learning the artistry. It is only by cultivating the right path, supporting the weak, and suppressing evil, that we can truly enter the hall and gain a deep understanding of the essence of martial arts!"
The loud voice echoed in the Sword Hall and fell into the ears of all disciples, like a p of thunder, shaking people''s nerves!
"Thanks for your teaching!"
All the disciples bow their heads in reverence with awe in their eyes.
Su Yi was also shaken in his heart.
This ss was beyond Su Yi''s expectations andpletely different from what he had imagined.
"To know etiquette before learning a skill, to understand morality before cultivating martial arts. Uphold the righteous path and support the weak while repressing evil."
Su Yi muttered to himself, looking at the charismatic elder at the head of the group, and he felt a closer affinity towards the Divine Sword School.
"Today''s ss will be ended here, and I would like to give everyone a little time to ask if there is anything you need to know."
The elder smiled slightly and looked at the disciples in front of him, asking a question.
The disciples all lowered their heads, some looked at each other, and in front of the elder, they dared not lift their heads to take a nce. They were inexplicably suppressed and few dared to speak casually.
"Elder, I want to know the most basic knowledge of swordsmanship!"
In the crowd, there was a sound.
Such a sound immediately made all the disciples in the room privately doubt.
The most basic knowledge of swordsmanship? Why do you ask such a question to a senior elder? Isn''t this making oneself appear mediocre?
Not to mention in such an asion, finally encountering an eldering to give a lecture, with great courage, only to ask such an ordinary question.
One after another, curious gazes followed the sound towards its source.
Finally, all the eyes turned towards the back corner of the Sword Hall, where a young man dressed in outer disciple''s attire stood up with a broken sword on his back, catching the attention of many.
The boy was young, around 15 or 16 years old, with a slim figure and long ck hair reaching his shoulder. He stood there quietly, but gave off an unshakeable feeling.
Behind the elder, the gaze of those senior disciples also fell on Su Yi, and they secretly felt a stir.
The elder sat cross-legged, steady and motionless. He looked at Su Yi for a while, and for some reason, his eyes shed a hidden glimmer before disappearing.
"Swordsmanship can be broken down into thrusting, chopping, flicking, hanging, hacking, poking, copsing, cutting, stirring, and cleaning. Although these are basic, they are the foundation. You should study them carefully. If you don''t have mastered them, you can obtain them at Sword-hiding Peak, where you will surely find the ''Foundations of Swordsmanship''."
The elder said this and answered the young man.
And this young man is naturally Su Yi. He remembered that he was about to cultivate the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale, which is an Emperor Grade Sword Technique and requires basic knowledge of sword techniques.
At this moment, Su Yi naturally doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.
"Elder, I have newly joined the Divine Sword School and have not yet earned any points, can you please gift me the book ''Foundations of Swordsmanship''?"
Then, just as everyone was nning to shift their gaze, Su Yi spoke these words to the elder once again.
Su Yi thought that for the elders of the Divine Sword School, the book "Foundations of Swordsmanship" would not be considered a treasure.
"Shua Shua..."
Suddenly, every gaze was fixed on Su Yi and everyone was dumbfounded.
He doesn''t have any points, yet he dares to ask the elder for the "Foundations of Swordsmanship".
This left everyone stunned, this guy really dares to speak.
Next to Su Yi, Zhang Qing had been stunned a long time ago.
An outsider, pretending to be an outer disciple of the Divine Sword School, was currently attending a ss in the Sword Hall. Zhang Qing was already scared enough. But now he even dared to say such words!
Zhang Qing felt nervous and anxious.
PS: Volume 13 hass been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/46sA3z9).
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 358
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 360
...
Chapter 360: Elder Ying Dang
Chapter 360: Elder Ying DangWe are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
At this moment, when Zhang Qin heard that Su Yi was not only unaware of his actions, but also asked the elder for "Foundations of Swordsmanship", he was suddenly terrified, and his face turned pale.
The elder was also taken aback. In his mind, he could not imagine an outer disciple asking him for the "Foundations of Swordsmanship" and saying that he had no points.
If he doesn''t give him the book, it will also seem a bit inappropriate. As a respected elder, it may be criticized as stingy by others.
"Who has the ''Foundations of Swordsmanship''? Please give it to this disciple. He is eager to learn and deserves encouragement."
The elder spoke to several older disciples behind him, and it turned out that he really didn''t have the basic Foundations of Swordsmanship.
Among several older disciples, a young man in his thirties looked at Su Yi with a gleam in his eye, and then a light appeared in his hand and he threw it directly at Su Yi.
The light flickered and flew straight to Su Yi, as if someone was holding it, without any deviation.
"Thank you, Elder."
Su Yi reached out and caught the thrown object in one hand.
Apanied by a surge of momentum rushing into his palm, Su Yi''s eyes flickered, but his expression remained unchanged. His inner energy surged in his palm, quietly resolving the surge of momentum without showing any signs.
"Eh..."
Now it was the young man''s turn to be surprised. This outer disciple was quite bold. He intended to embarrass this outer disciple a little and make him respect the elders, so as not to speak recklessly.
Therefore, the youth put some hidden energy into the "Foundations of Swordsmanship", thinking that it would be enough to embarrass an outer disciple.
But the result was that the outer disciple seemed calm andposed, which surprised the young man.
How can the hidden strength of the youth escape the eyes of the elder sitting cross-legged, appearing with an otherworldly charm? At this moment, the elder''s eyes were fixed on Su Yi, who was calm andposed.
And all of this, the rest of the disciples remainpletely unaware.
Su Yi gave a careful look at the object in his hand, which was a scroll made of a special material that seemed to be crafted from the skin of a certain type of demon beast. The writing on it should be the "Foundations of Swordsmanship".
Holding it in his arms, Su Yi sped his fists and looked at the white-bearded elder, and continued to ask, "Elder, may I ask some more questions?"
"He still wants to ask questions..."
So everyone looked at each other in surprise. This outer disciple really has a lot of courage.
"Yes."
However, this elder''s expression remained unchanged as always and his eyes regained their calmness.
"Sword,nce, spare, axe, stick, fork... there are many weapons. I don''t know what kind of weapon the elder thinks is stronger?!" Su Yi asked.
"What does this guy want to do in the end?"
However, when this question was asked, the entire audience couldn''t help but be restless.
This is the Divine Sword School, where the sword is held in high esteem. It''s surprising that an outer disciple would ask such a question in front of this elder.
The elder was also surprised, but his face didn''t show any trace. He just looked at Su Yi more brightly and replied, "The strength of a weapon depends on the person wielding it, not the weapon itself. However, the sword should be the best. It is revered as supreme and exquisite, and has been passed down through the ages as a legendary art!"
"What is advanced swordsmanship?" Su Yi continued to ask.
"The rumor is that body and sword unite, and the sword bes divine!" the elder responded.
"May I ask, elder, what is more important - sword technique or martial arts?" Su Yi asked.
"If one only cultivates swordsmanship without improving one''s martial arts, then it will be all in vain. But there are exceptions to rumors. Some people have achieved enlightenment through physical cultivation, and others have achieved it through swordsmanship," the elder continued to exin.
"If there is no renowned teacher, can one still be a hero?" asked Su Yi.
"Ten years of hard cultivating is not as good as a little guidance from a good teacher!"
The elder spoke, paused briefly, and continued, "It is also said that when a master takes in a disciple, teaching them the ways of cultivation is like teaching swordsmanship. The techniques are easy to pass on, but the spirit and essence behind them are much harder to teach."
Originally, the Sword Hall was filled with confusion and unrest, but now with Su Yi''s question and the elder''s response, the atmosphere gradually became quiet.
Even the senior disciples were listening attentively at this moment.
They never thought of such questions, or perhaps they have thought of them but never dared to ask.
And now, this outer disciple has spoken up and they also want to know the answer.
Su Yi''s eyes moved, looking at the elder, and he continued to ask, "Is natural talent important, or is self-improvement important?"
Su Yi takes this issue very seriously. Within Man City, ording to Scared Mountain''s Wang Quande, his talent is only that of aborer, and bing strong can only be a pipe dream for him.
Although Su Yi has never believed in this, he wants to know the thoughts of other strong people at this moment.
"Talent, nature is the most important."
The elder spoke out with a loud and resounding voice that echoed throughout the entire venue.
All the disciples nod their heads. Talent can predetermine everything.
Those with exceptional talents inside the school had already far surpassed them.
"Could it be that everyone thinks this way?"
Su Yi''s eyes were a bit dim, but not because he was disappointed that everyone thought this way.
"However, everything has its own uniqueness, just as I mentioned earlier, some people have attained enlightenment through physical cultivation, while others have attained it through the cultivation of the sword."
At that moment, the elder brushed his white beard and kept his gaze on Su Yi as he continued, "As long as you go through enough trials, your endless potential will be forced out. The mortal world has various forms, and there are thousands of ways to seed. However, those who actually seed are as rare as carp jumping over the Dragon Gate!"
Su Yi was lost in thought, as if he had gained some insight, and his eyes were shining with a gleam.
"Alright, that''s it for today, everyone can go home now!"
Su Yi was still thinking of what else to ask, but the elder spoke first, looking directly at Su Yi and asked, "What is your name?"
"To the elder, my name is Su Yi." Su Yi nodded and saluted with sped fists.
"Su Yi..."
The elder mumbled under his breath, smiled slightly, and then his gaze finally left Su Yi. He stood up and left with several disciples.
"Thank you, elder!"
The disciples bowed and respectfully sent off with awe in their eyes.
At this moment, Zhang Qing was sweating profusely with sweat drops asrge as beans dripping down from his forehead. He was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.
Looking at the old man leaving, Zhang Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief, as if a prisoner had just been granted amnesty.
"Who is this elder?"
Su Yi asked Zhang Qing and was impressed by the elder''s immortal and spiritual demeanor.
"This is Elder Ying Dang on the thirty-fifth sword peak!"
Zhang Qing''s eyes were full of awe as he said to Su Yi, "Elder Ying Dang is not simple. He is a disciple who has left his name on the Sword Tower. There are several disciples from the thirty-fifth sword peak, and there are also those who rank in the top ten."
"Elder Ying Dang..."
At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but stare nkly. The elder with an otherworldly appearance, resembling a high-ranking individual, is called Elder Ying Dang...
"Su Yi, I feel like I have heard this name before!"
"I also seem to have heard about it."
As Elder Ying Dang left, many eyes fell upon Su Yi within the Sword Hall.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 4.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 359
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 361
...
Chapter 361: Dont Mess With Me!
Chapter 361: Don''t Mess With Me!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s performance just now has aroused the interest of the crowd.
Hearing Su Yi''s name, some disciples bowed their heads and pondered, as if they had heard the name somewhere before but couldn''t remember it at the moment.
"Let''s go, it''s time to go back."
Zhang Qing whispered to Su Yi that he was already scared in this Sword Hall, and now he heard some disciples whispering about Su Yi''s name, making him afraid of causing any trouble.
"OK, let''s go."
Su Yi nodded and felt that he had gained a lot from Elder Ying''s teaching and was thinking about returning to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak to understand it better.
"Humph!"
A group of teenagers crowded together and pushed their way through between Su Yi and Zhang Qing. A cold hum from their throats could be heard as they nearly spun Zhang Qing around, causing him to stumble before regaining his bnce.
"Did you not see anyone?" Zhang Qing asked, feeling a bit frustrated.
"Oh, isn''t this Zhang Qing from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak? What''s wrong? Do you have any objections to me?"
As Zhang Qing spoke, those few boys immediately stopped and turned to stare at him. Their expressions were clearly full of disdain, with a cold sneer.
Su Yi''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes moved. It seemed that these people were intentionally doing something.
"No objections, there''s nothing wrong, you can go!"
Zhang Qing looked at those few teenagers, his face changed slightly, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.
"You clearly have an opinion, but now you''re saying you don''t, it''s obvious you''re just ying games with me!"
A young leader, who looked about the same age as Zhang Qing, exuded a threatening aura and stared coldly at Zhang Qing, as if unwilling to back down.
Zhang Qing''s face darkened. He was not someone who liked to provoke trouble, but he didn''t expect these guys to deliberately make things difficult. He had already lowered his posture and said with his head down, "I didn''t..."
"Nothing."
Su Yi interrupted Sun Qing''s words and said, "It was clear these guys who started it. I can''t stand them bullying others like this." He looked at the group of boys and added, "That''s enough, don''t be too excessive."
"Oh, are you trying to speak up for Zhang Qing? Acting so rashly in front of the elder without any respect, thinking that it will make you stand out and gain the favor of the elder, isn''t it?"
The lead boy stared at Su Yi with a faint smirk in his eyes.
Su Yi looked at the young man obliquely and understood that these few people were not deliberately targeting Zhang Qing, but their true target was himself.
"If there''s nothing else, just leave. Don''t provoke me, this is a warning!"
Su Yi''s expression darkened a bit as he warned the young man.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the several boys were stunned for a moment, and then all revealed more undisguised disdain and ridicule.
The leading young man, with a cold smirk on his face, looked directly at Su Yi and said, "Are you the new arrival at the Divine Sword School? I don''t care how you got here, but just now the elder said that as a martial artist, we should be humble and respectful towards our seniors. We are at least your senior brothers, yet you are so arrogant and disrespectful, thinking that you are invincible. It seems necessary for us to teach you a lesson!"
As soon as the words fell, the leading youth''s aura surged and locked onto Su Yi.
This leading teenager had been feeling dissatisfied with Su Yi for a while. Seeing Elder Ying''s special attention to this kid and even actively asking for his name, he couldn''t help feeling jealous.
If it wasn''t for this young man speaking up, he would have already nned to ask the elder a question. This way, he could have had a better performance in front of the elder. Maybe Elder Ying would have been pleased and taken him directly to be an inner disciple of the Thirty-fifth Sword Peak.
At the thought of this, a hint of chilliness deepened in the eyes of the leading young man, all because this kid ruined his n.
And this kid is still at the level of learning "Foundations of Swordsmanship". The leading youth spected in his heart that this kid named Su Yi in front of him was probably just a novice who had just entered the Divine Sword School, and his strength was nothing special. It''s a good opportunity to teach him a lesson and vent out some frustration.
With such dispute, the disciples of Divine Sword School who were already leaving suddenly stopped and looked around to observe.
"Dogs biting dogs. Haha, we have fun watching..."
"There''s something lively to watch!"
A group of young inner disciples crowded together andughed loudly and recklessly.
The leading youth naturally heard their unrestrainedughter at the moment, his face was a little unhappy, secretly twitching, and immediately attributed this anger to Su Yi.
"Humph!"
With a cold snort, the leading young man''s face darkened and looked ugly. He immediately raised his hand and was about to p Su Yi''s face with a palm.
"Pa..."
The sound echoed, and the crisp p resounded through the Sword Hall.
Before the crowd could even see it clearly, they already heard the sound of a p.
Suddenly, a series of gazes fell on Su Yi''s face in unison.
Strangely, only the face was intact, with a normal expression!
"Poof..."
Immediately after, at this moment, blood spurted out directly from the mouth of the leading boy, apanied by several loose teeth, and blood mist poured out. His face suddenly turned pale.
On the left cheek of this leading boy, there was a clear handprint that had be swollen and purple, with fresh blood oozing out.
The leading youth had a dull expression and a horrified look in his eyes that was gradually bing more intense. His outstretched arm remained in that position, and he stood there motionless in a dazed state.
"I have already warned you that you can''t bully others with power. If you don''t take the opportunity to change, then the consequences will be your own responsibility!"
Cold words came out of Su Yi''s mouth, and in front of everyone''s eyes, he raised his hand and gave the boy a sharp p on the shoulder with fingers slightly curved.
"Swoosh..."
Before everyone could see clearly, they only saw the leading young man being thrown into the air, and then falling heavy on a corner of the sword hall, causing the walls to tremble and blood to spurt from his mouth.
Originally, a few young people who used to be arrogant and domineering with the leader of the group, now stood there like wooden chickens, shivering all over their bodies.
Such a scene left everyone stunned and created an eerie silence thatsted for a while.
That group of inner disciples, at this moment, all had a surprised and shocked expression on their faces.
Only Zhang Qing was not shocked. He just didn''t want Su Yi to cause any trouble by taking action. He knew from the beginning that the young leader was not a match for Su Yi.
At this moment, Zhang Qing could only sigh helplessly for the young man.
Some people just love to seek out self-inflicted suffering, it''s impossible to stop them!
Su Yi ignored the remaining group of dumbfounded outer disciples, who were showing expressions of fear. His gaze swept over them andnded on the group of inner disciples, and he asked, "Who just said ''dogs biting dogs?'' Come forward and face me!"
These inner disciples changed their expressions. Upon hearing Su Yi''s words, they all became stunned again and looked at Su Yi with astonished eyes.
"Kid, what did you say? Say it again if you dare!"
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 2.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 360
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 362
...
Chapter 362: Get Out of Here!
Chapter 362: Get Out of Here!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The inner disciple who said "dogs biting dogs", was a young man of about eighteen or neen years old, with a gloomy and indifferent expression, looked at Su Yi and fell silent.
"I said, get the hell out of here!"
Su Yi spoke slowly, staring directly at him, and said in a calm tone. He knew it was the words of this inner disciple in front of him long ago.
Dogs biting dogs, this remark is referring to Su Yi and those outer disciples.
This mockery undoubtedly made Su Yi truly angry.
"It seems that you are a little overconfident because of your strength, but it doesn''t matter. I will give you a lesson today..."
The face of this inner disciple turned extremely cold. An outer disciple dared topletely ignore him in front of so many people and not take him seriously. How could he bear it? His eyes were filled with a cold light, and if he didn''t teach this outer disciple a lesson today, how could he show his face to others in the future?
"Pop pop pop..."
As the inner disciple with a cold expression hadn''t finished speaking, a crisp series of ps covered his voice, reverberating throughout the Sword Hall.
"Pooh..."
Almost everyone was caught off guard, only to see that inner disciple spew blood and teeth from his mouth. His face turned ashen, and both sides were swollen and red, resembling that of a pig''s head.
This inner disciple was bewildered, only feeling a dizziness in his mind. His body strumbled and swayed.
Seeing this scene, the entire audience was stunned. It was much more shocking than when Su Yi beat these outer disciples just now.
Su Yi''s figure, unexpectedly ghostly and elusive, arrived in front of the inner disciple without him noticing when.
"In the future, you need to speak more cleanly with this mouth," Su Yi spoke with a serious expression.
"Ah... You and I are not finished yet!"
The inner disciple finally reacted, and the pain on both sides of his face told him he had been pped hard.
"Boom!"
How could this inner disciple endure such humiliation? He instantly became crazy with rage, his gaze dark and full of killing intent. The aura of the Third Grade of Yuan Xuan Realm surged out of his body, and his scorching fire attribute elemental energy was unleashed without reservation as he fiercely pped Su Yi''s chest with his palm.
"Humph!"
In Su Yi''s eyes, a chill swept over. He raised his arm and gathered a powerful wave of fiery elemental energy into his fingertips, directly aiming at the palm print approaching closer and closer to his eyes, andunched it forward.
"Swoosh..."
Everything was fast like lightning, clean and neat. With a "chirp" sound, everyone saw the former''s palm shoot out a mist of blood, creating a bloody hole, and finally, a look of horror appeared in his eyes.
At this moment, this inner disciple just realized that the outer disciple in front of him was not at all the novice he had imagined, but clearly a terrifyingly strong cultivator.
This kind of strength is simply impossible for an outer disciple.
"Ah..."
With a miserable cry, the inner disciple''s body shot out and he spurted blood from his mouth as he heavily fell to the ground. Blood flowed incessantly from his palms.
Everyone gasped in shock. He was an inner disciple, and yet he was so weak in the face of an attack.
Those outer disciples who were defeated by Su Yi moments ago were now also startled, unable to control their scalp tingling.
The other inner disciples suddenly had a drastic change in their facial expressions.
They wanted to lend a helping hand, but seeing the first one who could not withstand a blow, and then looking at Su Yi, feeling the invisible terrible aura, they were left trembling with fear and hesitated to take action.
"Su Yi, I remember now! He is that person who severely injured Wang Qinst night!"
Suddenly, there was a voice in the crowd that couldn''t help but exim, and a young man spoke, his gaze trembling.
He finally remembered, "Su Yi, isn''t this the outer disciple who seriously injured Wang Qin yesterday?"
"It''s him, from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!"
In an instant, many disciples who were stopping in the Sword Hall became ruffled. They had heard about the incident yesterday, that an outer disciple had severely injured many inner disciples. They had been skeptical about it, but now the truth seemed to be right in front of them.
Zhang Qing was somewhat helpless and not surprised by everything happening on the scene. Tens of inner disciples were tortured in the morning. These few guys in front of them were nothing.
"Hurry up, otherwise there will be big trouble!"
Immediately, Zhang Qing seemed to remember something and said to Su Yi beside him.
"Wait a minute."
Su Yi''s mouth curved into a smile and he quickly moved forward toward the inner disciple who had been severely injured.
"What else do you want to do..."
The disciple was shocked, his face, like that of a pig, was startled, and he struggled to get up and instinctively stepped back.
"Just take something, that''s all!"
Su Yi''s face remained calm as he reached out his hand.
Soon, the space bag in the inner disciple''s arms appeared directly in Su Yi''s hands.
"No, give it back to me ..."
The inner disciple was taken aback, and when he reacted, his face changed drastically.
"Give it back? This is the price for being talkative. I''ll keep it for you for a few days!"
Su Yi pursed his lips and skillfully tucked the space bag into his arms.
All the disciples in the Sword Hall were dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe that an outer disciple could be so audacious as to directly rob an inner disciple''s space bag.
Those inner disciples were even more surprised. This was the first time they had seen something like this.
An outer disciple didn''t even have them in his eyes, yet he still waited for them and even snatched away the inner disciple''s space bag!
This is definitely the first time in the history of the Divine Sword School!
A group of outer disciples were shocked at the moment, but in their hearts, they felt quite pleased.
Usually, these inner disciples don''t even pay attention to them, even if they are on the same sword peak, they can only bow down and hope to get some guidance from these inner disciples.
At this moment, seeing the inner disciples being humiliated in front of the outer disciples, each of the outer disciples felt extremely satisfied in their hearts, but they were not daring enough to show it on their faces.
"We need to leave quickly. If we act here, we will definitely alert the disciples of the Court of Justice!"
Zhang Qing''s expression was solemn. This is Sword Hall. If we fight here, we will be punished.
"Su Yi, if you have the nuts,e out and face me!"
Suddenly, amidst the astonishment and shock of the audience, a sound like thunder mixed with vitality came into the Sword Hall.
The voice sounded young, but the aura was extremely strong.
This sound immediately made the disciples in the Sword Hall surprised.
Su Yi lifted his gaze slightly and looked towards the entrance of the Sword Hall, following the sound that came from outside.
"Could it be that people from the Court of Justice have been rmed?!"
Zhang Qing''s eyes trembled, and his expression changed drastically. Once they rmed the disciples of the Court of Justice, things could be really serious.
"It seems that someone hase to make trouble."
Around the Sword Hall, disciples whispered to each other.
"Let''s go, and take a look!"
Su Yi smiled at Zhang Qing and gestured not to worry before striding away.
"Oh no, we''ve caused trouble again!"
Zhang Qing had a bitter and helpless expression on his face. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have told Su Yi about the Sword Hall.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 6.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 361
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 363
...
Chapter 363: Huo Dongqiu!
Chapter 363: Huo Dongqiu!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
"Let''s go and take a look!"
Su Yi turned around and said to Zhang Qing, whose face had gone pale.
"Hope it''s not someone from the Court of Justice."
Zhang Qing was very helpless and could only hope that it was not someone from the Court of Justice.
You should know that even if you are an inner disciple, daring to act in the Sword Hall will not guarantee that you can easily escape once you fall into the hands of the Court of Justice.
Moreover, Zhang Qing is very clear that the young man in front of him is not a disciple of the Divine Sword School, so how can he not be worried?
"Go."
Su Yi, on the other hand, didn''t take it seriously, waving his long sleeves and walking out of the Sword Hall with big strides.
Zhang Qing followed, and other disciples in the Sword Hall immediately followed closely behind and caught up in quick steps.
They won''t miss this chance to watch the excitement.
At this moment, there were many people in the small square outside Sword Hall.
There were many figures, and they were rushing from all directions.
Many ferocious flying demon beasts perched in mid-air, fierce and savage, pping their wings and hovering, causing dust to rise around them.
A vigorous and powerful energy emanated from within the bodies of many people, rippling across this small square.
At the center of the square at this moment, there were around 20 young people with different clothes.
But everyone had the exact same emblem pattern on their bodies. That was the symbol of the Divine Sword School disciples, and differed in color from the emblem pattern of the outer disciples, representing the identity of an inner disciple.
At this moment, the grand atmosphere in the square was also emanating from these twenty-something young people, interweaving and enveloping the entire square.
Under such a strong momentum, other inner and outer disciples were all afraid to get too close.
These twenty-some youth standing in the center of the square were the most eye-catching.
Their facial expressions were all the same - indifferent, with no emotions, as if they were waiting for something.
"Has Su Yie to the Sword Hall?"
"Now Su Yi is in big trouble, he is going to suffer!"
"Humph. Stripping Ba Yi and his group and throwing them there might anger everyone on the Fifteenth Sword Peak. Su Yi is too presumptuous!"
"That''s Senior Brother Huo Dongqiu, he came in person!"
"..."
Outside the small square, there were some low whispers constantly being said, with people talking in hushed tones.
But no one dared to speak loudly.
Obviously, these spectators have a great interest in what is going to happen next, otherwise they wouldn''t have hurriedly followed and arrived here.
When Su Yi walked out of the Sword Hall, his gaze swept across the entire square without leaving a trace, then fell on the exceptionally conspicuous twenty-something young people in the center of the square.
The twenty young people were all in their early twenties, and they all exuded a powerful aura.
Su Yi''s gaze flickered with subtle emotion. There were three cultivators of the First Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm among them.
At the age of around twenty years old, they had already reached the first grade of cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm.
This level of cultivation can definitely be considered an exceptional talent.
Su Yi estimates that they all have talents above what is called King Grade.
Finally, Su Yi''s gaze fell on a young man at the forefront dressed in a long robe, with a slender figure and a cold demeanor.
The badge on this young man''s body was different from these twenty-something inner disciples'', and there was no breath emanating from his body, but inexplicably, it made Su Yi look at him a few more times.
"Here hees!"
"Who is that Su Yi?"
As Su Yi walked out, followed by other disciples from the Sword Hall, it immediately caused a lot ofmotion.
Zhang Qing followed behind Su Yi and immediately looked towards the square. Seeing that it didn''t seem like anyone from the Court of Justice, his expression immediately rxed a bit.
But it was only a moment, Zhang Qing''s rxed expression suddenly froze, and his face changed drastically, his body trembled inexplicably. He lowered his voice next to Su Yi and said, "Not good, it''s Huo Dongqiu!"
"Who is Huo Dongqiu?"
Su Yi looked down and asked Zhang Qing.
"The Fifteenth Sword Peak''s direct disciple!" Zhang Qing''s body couldn''t help but shiver in fear.
The direct disciple not only represents a certain status but is also a synonym for strength and talent.
Those who can be epted as disciples by elders and other strong individuals are referred to as inner disciples.
And to be formally epted by elders and other strong individuals as a disciple, with a master-apprentice rtionship, is what constitutes a direct disciple.
"Direct disciple" also represents the ability to obtain more training resources from the Divine Sword School and to receive personal teachings from the elders.
In the Divine Sword School, any disciple who receives personal instruction from elders represents absolute strength!
"The Fifteenth Sword Peak, direct disciple."
Su Yi frowned and looked again at Huo Dongqiu.
Su Yi looked at Huo Dongqiu and thought that he was truly the representative figure among the peers of the Divine Sword School, being a direct disciple and extremely talented.
Even though this person seemed to be slightly older than Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and others, his cultivation had reached the Yuan Spirit Realm level. It was estimated that he had at least the second grade of Yuan Spirit Realm or higher cultivation, and he would not be inferior to Xiong Zhan and Hu Chi.
But Su Yi understands that the Huo Dongqiu before him can only be said to be no worse than the previous Xiong Zhan and Hu Chi.
At that time, Xiong Zhan and Hu Chi had not yetpleted their training in the "Mighty Deste Verse" and "Heavenly Tiger Art".
As for the purpose of these peopleing, Su Yi made it clear without saying anything. The people who came to the Fifteenth Sword Peak have no other business here.
As Su Yi walked out into the center of the square, Huo Dongqiu''s stern gaze swept over him, and immediately fell coldly upon his face. His eyes were sharp, making it difficult for anyone to look directly at him.
"Who is Su Yi? Step forward!"
Behind Huo Dongqiu, there is a young man of simr age and solid build, just like Zhang Qing''s sturdy figure, who speaks with a lively voice, echoing through the square like thunder.
"What''s the matter?"
A faint voice came out and Su Yi spoke unfriendly to the young man at that moment.
"It''s him, he''s Su Yi!"
As Su Yi replied, the surrounding area immediately stirred with discussion, and curious gazes fell on Su Yi one after another, sizing him up.
There is no doubt that from yesterday to today, although it was only a short time, Su Yi''s reputation has already spread within the Divine Sword School.
Especially among inner and outer disciples, the name Su Yi has a considerable degree of poprity.
Early this morning, the fate of Ba Yi and hispanions caused a stir in the inner and outer circles of Divine Sword School, rising Su Yi''s reputation. The news was spreading in all directions throughout the school.
"Is this man Su Yi who defeated Ba Yi and stripped the inner disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak for public disy?"
There were many other inner disciples present, gathered together to watch the uing excitement on the square.
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 5.l-jztezlxjzl
Prev ChapterIndexNext Chapter
...
Chapter 364: Where It Came From, There It Goes!
Chapter 364: Where It Came From, There It Goes!We are paying our readers now! Look at this page for more information.
The astonished eyes of everyone were filled with a curious look, carefully examining the young man with long ck hair draped over his shoulders. Although his face was not fair, his features were extremely three-dimensional.
"Quite handsome!"
There were many female disciples present, whispering and giggling. The young man''s narrow sword-like eyebrows entuated his deep and bright eyes, and despite his seemingly slender body, he stood tall and imposing. His bronze skin gave off a crystalline texture, and he wore the outer disciple attire of the Divine Sword School, which couldn''t hide his special aura.
"Not handsome but has some charm!"
A female disciple said that there is a special aura around the young man named Su Yi. He appears a bit proud, somewhat wicked, and mischievous. This makes the girls feel an inexplicable closeness towards him.
"Hmph, what''s the use of being handsome? Does he more handsome than Martial Brother Huo Dongqiu? I''m afraid he''ll be unlucky soon!"
Some young people, upon hearing a woman praise a certain young man nearby, immediately felt a little uneasy in their hearts.
"You''re that Su Yi!"
As Su Yi''s words fell, the gazes of the inner disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak, numbering around 20, suddenly all focused on him. Their eyes were cold and indifferent, revealing a chill in their demeanor, and their hostility was palpable without a word spoken.
Obviously, they have all been to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak and have seen the fate of Ba Yi and others.
They didn''t pay much attention to Ba Yi''s visit to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak today.
Only when they received the news, did the group hurriedly rush to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, seeing Ba Yi and others who had already been surrounded by a dense crowd, their faces turned pale with shock.
Dozens of inner disciples were actually stripped naked for public disy, and this humiliation not only affected Ba Yi and others, but also all the disciples on the Fifteenth Sword Peak, it was a disgrace to the Fifteenth Sword Peak!
However, among these twenty-odd inner disciples, there were some who had aplicated look, apparently having a certain fear or caution towards Su Yi.
After all, they were well aware of Ba Yi''s strength, knowing that he was about to step into the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Not to mention that Ba Yi still holds a trump card, his true strength is capable of an average Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator.
But Ba Yi''s final fate was so miserable. What''s more important is that he was not alone, he had many inner disciples with him, but all of them were also defeated and appeared vulnerable.
Therefore, although these twenty-something young people have a strong presence and a cold and indifferent look, they still have some fear towards Su Yi at this moment.
"Captain, it looks like they''re about to take action, what should we do?"
In the distant sky above the square, a huge flying mount appeared at some point. It spread its wings for more than ten meters and several young men with stern and majestic expressions were on it, looking down below with concern.
"It''s Huo Dongqiu. This guy is not easy to deal with. Let''s assess the situation first!"
On the back of a flying demon beast, a young man in a yellow garment stood tall and had a remarkable presence. He looked down below and appeared somewhat hesitant as he calmly spoke. He had a refined and elegant appearance, like a beautiful jade.
"What''s the matter?"
On the field, Su Yi remained calm and spoke to the young man who had started the conversation.
"Okay, if it''s you, it''s fine. Do you want to follow us voluntarily, or do you want us to use force?"
The sturdy young man continued speaking, with a cold gaze fixed on Su Yi''s body.
"Is your brain not functioning properly? Why should I walk with you?"
Su Yi looked at the young man in front of him and didn''t pay much attention.
At this moment, Zhang Qing was already speechless with fear, standing behind Su Yi, and his body was trembling constantly.
"Good, really arrogant!"
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the sturdy young man seemed unsurprised, but his face became even darker with a sarcastic smile. He said gloomily, "I have to say, you are the most arrogant person I have ever seen. Well, as you wanted, I can only take you away!"
"Just with your cultivation strength of the First Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, it''s probably not enough!"
Su Yi looked at the sturdy young man, who was one of the three cultivators of the First Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm. He nced at everyone who came to the Fifteenth Sword Peak and said, "Don''t provoke me ande back, or else your fate will be the same as Ba Yi, Wang Qin, and Teng Ming!"
"..."
"Whoa!"
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the entire square fell into a momentary silence, and many eyes couldn''t help but twitch, followed by a gasp of cold air.
This guy, in front of Huo Dongqiu and others, is simply bringing up all the relevant topics, undoubtedly revealing the scars on the Fifteenth Sword Peak. How arrogant!
"Kid, you are looking for death!"
The honest-looking young man suddenly became extremely gloomy, with a cold light emerging from his body, and his aura surged abruptly, as if he was about to make a move.
But at this moment, Huo Dongqiu, who had been silent all along, spoke up and quietly waved his hand to block the sturdy young man without leaving a trace, taking a step forward.
Su Yi, whose expression was quite calm with a hint of arrogance, was being closely observed by Huo Dongqiu. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Huo Dongqiu remarked, "I can tell that you do have some skills. With your level of ability, you shouldn''t just be an outer disciple nor should you be overlooked. However, I am not interested in knowing those details. What I do know is that you have made a mistake and that there will be consequences to pay for crossing certain people. And those consequences will be unforgettable for your whole life."
Huo Dongqiu''s words were quite calm, but the coldness and sharpness contained in his words were discernible to anyone.
The disciples present from the Divine Sword School trembled inwardly, as everyone knew that Huo Dongqiu wouldn''t give up easily today.
Originally intended to take action, the sturdy young man took a step back upon seeing Huo Dongqiu, but his expression became even more menacing when he looked at Su Yi.
"Are you a direct disciple?"
In full view of all eyes, Su Yi looked at Huo Dongqiu as calm as usual.
"Huo Dongqiu!"
Huo Dongqiu nodded and said calmly, but behind that calm expression, there was a hint of disdain in his eyebrows. It''s just that his personal cultivation since childhood has prevented that disdain from showing on his face.
"What your name is doesn''t matter, what''s important is that if there''s nothing to do, you should go back where you came from. Don''t mess with me, otherwise, I won''t be polite."
Su Yi nced around and looked at the group of disciplesing up the Fifteenth Sword Peak, saying, "The outer disciples couldn''t win, then the inner disciples came. The inner disciples were too weak, then the direct disciple came to challenge me. The Fifteenth Sword Peak really has a lot of people. If the direct disciple is not a match, I wonder who else wille?"
--END-- field separation characters:If you are reading on a pirate site, you will see this. Wee to read our novels on , where you can read more chapters in advance. 7.l-jztezlxjzl
The God of Sky & Earth Chapter 363
None
...
Chapter 365: Too Arrogant!
Chapter 365: Too Arrogant!
As the words fell lightly, the surrounding people were already stunned and the whole scene was in an uproar.
In front of Huo Dongqiu, this guy was actually disregarding him. This is too arrogant.
The disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak were even more cold and fierce, with chills radiating from their eyes and their bodies emanating a powerful aura, causing the entire square to tremble in an instant.
"You are even more arrogant than I imagined. Maybe you have some skills, but today, your arrogance in Divine Sword School wille to an end!"
Huo Dongqiu''s cold expression on his face changed, and at the same time, he looked straight at Su Yi with a gaze that was too intense to bear, casting a chill in the air.
Su Yi gazed lightly at Huo Dongqiu ahead, standing with arms crossed and a broken sword behind his back.
With a deep gaze, Su Yi looked around at the group of disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak and said, "I''ll say it one more time, don''te to provoke me again!"
"How dare you!"
"You are too arrogant!"
Boom!
Boom!
Dang...!
As Su Yi''s words were spoken, at that moment, a group of disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak could no longer hold back. They stomped their feet on the ground fiercely, some clutching swords tightly in their hands. Suddenly, powerful energy surged out of them without reservation.
A strong momentum gathered, forming a force that made the onlookers around stumble and retreat.
There were more than twenty breaths, among which there was the breath of the Yuan Spirit Realm level, which was quite strong!
"Oh no, oh no..."
Zhang Qing''s eyes were staring nkly, and under that strong and powerful aura, he was already trembling.
Looking at the young man in front of him, Zhang Qing couldn''t describe his mood. Facing a direct disciple like Huo Dongqiu and still being so arrogant, it''s clear that Su Yi doesn''t consider himself an outsider.
"I understand you. You want to rely on your skills and stand out in the Divine Sword School, so you will be an Inner Disciple as soon as possible."
Huo Dongqiu looked at Su Yi and his face gradually darkened. He coldly said, "But unfortunately, you won''t have this opportunity. Your momentum wille to an end."
"Come forward together, stop making noise again!"
Su Yi looked around and it seemed that he couldn''t leave without taking action today.
"That''s just too arrogant!"
Su Yi''s attitude no longer allowed Huo Dongqiu to restrain himself. His face grew slightly cold, and he shook his arm, tightly gripping a sword in his hand.
Buzz!
The sword nged like thunder and a dazzling burst of light erupted, as a fierce aura swept through the square, causing people''s hearts to tighten and making it difficult to breathe on the spot.
"Treasure..."
In Su Yi''s deep gaze, a glimmer suddenly fell on the sword in Huo Dongqiu''s hand, revealing a fiery passion in his eyes.
The sword in Huo Dongqiu''s hand had an exceptional level of refinement, and Su Yi estimated that it was probably beyond the level of Yuan Weapons and Xuan Weapons.
"It is worthy of being arge and influential school!"
Muttering in his heart, Su Yi was quite touched. It''s no wonder that it''s a prestigious school. The weapons in the hands of each disciple are extraordinary.
Boom!
As Huo Dongqiu tightly gripped his precious sword, he suddenly stamped his feet on the ground and pointed his sword straight at Su Yi. With a sharp and fierce aura, he immediately locked onto Su Yi.
The air around was wafting, and there was a tense atmosphere that could be felt invisibly throughout the small square, so dense that it couldn''t be dissipated.
Su Yi stood with arms crossed and his body remained perfectly still.
Looking at Huo Dongqiu in front of him, Su Yi knew clearly that things were getting bigger and bigger. Since he couldn''t get away and there was no turning back, he might as well let go and move forward.
Facing the entire Fifteenth Sword Peak, and even the entire Divine Sword School, although Su Yi didn''t know how long he would stay in the Divine Sword School, the constant troubles had already begun. If he wanted to make himself more peaceful, he had to fully deter them.
Ba Yi''s failure this morning was still unable to stop the people from continuing toe, which proves that the intimidation this morning was far from enough.
Moreover, this is the Divine Sword School, a top force in Central State, just located beneath the Sacred Mountain.
Divine Sword School, where there are countless talented disciples with exceptional aptitude.
Everyone''s age is not too different. Facing the true peers of the Divine Sword School in front of him, Su Yi also has a surge of fighting spirit in his heart.
If even these troubles before him cannot be solved, how can he face the stronger Sacred Mountain?
Su Yi wanted to prove to himself what abilities a King Grade, Emperor Grade, and prestigious sects were capable of, and how they could perform in front of him.
Before his eyes was a direct disciple of the Divine Sword School, Su Yi treated him as his own limits test.
If he won this battle, it is a proof of his strength!
Su Yi ns to fight, as a manifestation of his arrogance today. This is because he wants to reap the benefits of his training, which took him from the Forest of Demons to the Demon Woods, and finally to the Divine Sword School. He wants to give himself a reward for all his hard work.
His body remained still, but Su Yi''s thoughts were racing. He took a deep breath and calmly raised his gaze to Huo Dongqiu, saying, "Come forward together to save time instead of dealing with me one by one!"
The onlookers had already gathered around this small square, and there were now nearly two thousand of them. However, at this moment, they were exceptionally quiet.
Faced with the clearly enraged Huo Dongqiu, Su Yi at this moment even increasingly didn''t take him seriously. People around them were thinking in their hearts that Su Yi might be crazy.
An outer disciple, actually not putting a direct disciple in his eyes. If this isn''t insane, what else could it be!
Coldly staring at Su Yi, the anger of the people from the Fifteenth Sword Peak was almost uncontroble. If Huo Dongqiu had not stepped forward, they would have likely started attacking.
Inside Huo Dongqiu''s long sword, a dazzling blue light shone. He poured his internal energy into the sword held in his hand, and his eyes, cold and icy, stared at Su Yi.
Boom!
At this moment, anyone could feel the energy surging within Huo Dongqiu''s body, like a raging flood. A green light glimmers through his veins, eventually spreading through his entire body and shaking the square.
"The Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm!"
When such a breath poured out of Huo Dongqiu''s body without reservation, someone in the field eximed that this was the Second Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
A strong and fierce aura enveloped Huo Dongqiu, and the surrounding energy was like a small storm roaring and opening up!
At this moment, it seemed that if he was to strike, he would unleash a fierce and powerful attack with momentum like a raging tide.
"Yuan Spirit Realm''s Second Grade!"
Su Yi looked ahead and was not surprised at such cultivation. He already had an idea in his mind.
"Let me see if you have the ability to be arrogant in front of me. I''ll give you a chance to make your move first, or else, you won''t even have the opportunity to make a move!"
Huo Dongqiu''s words were faintly heard, and his sword continued to emit lightning and thunder. His body was shining brightly with a dazzling and surging green light, causing the surrounding square to tremble inexplicably.
Chapter 366: One Move!
Chapter 366: One Move!
"You go ahead and make the first move, if I make a move, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to make a move!"
At this moment, Su Yi remained calm and motionless, with ck hair and robes rustling in the wind. He seemed like an immovable rock.
"Isn''t that too arrogant?"
"It''s time to start!"
"Will this Su Yi be Huo Dongqiu''s rival?"
Stirring gazes surged forward, staring intently at the stage, afraid to miss any uing events. The entire square was silent.
Even the extremely fierce flying demon beasts perched in the sky became quiet.
The atmosphere was tense, and the space felt like it was about to explode.
Everyone knew that Huo Dongqiu was infuriated, and once he acted, it would be a fierce and overwhelming attack without any mercy, and he would definitely defeat Su Yi in a crushing manner.
Is that arrogant outer sect disciple really capable of such arrogance or has he gone crazy? He dares to not put a direct disciple in his eyes, and there will be consequences soon.
"Dingdang!"
Suddenly, a clear voice sounded, causing one of the bystanders to tremble in fear, and something fell to the ground.
This sound, however, tore apart the tense atmosphere.
"Buzz!"
The wind and thunder echoed, Huo Dongqiu moved, gripping his treasure sword tightly, stomping the ground with his foot, and bursting out green wooden elemental energy from his sole.
"Swoosh..."
The strong and powerful energy fluctuations formed by that surging Qi, made Huo Dongqiu''s figure seem like a cheetah, his body turning into a blur, and he directly shot towards Su Yi with explosive force.
At the same time, a brilliant blue light emanated from the sword in Huo Dongqiu''s hand, and though the tip of the sword was still some distance away, the light had already burst forth and almost instantly reached Su Yi''s throat.
"Whew!"
The sword light tore through the air, with a fierce and surging attack. Following the sword light, the surging and billowing breath was like turbulent waves, trailing behind with an unstoppable force.
Everyone in the audience held their breath in anticipation, fixed their gaze, and couldn''t help but gasp in shock as they watched Su Yi.
Only the disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak sneered.
From their perspective, with Huo Dongqiu taking action, that kid is probably going to suffer now.
"Oh no, what should we do!"
Zhang Qing''s eyes changed drastically and his face turned pale.
He stood behind Su Yi, and from afar, he could feel the terrifying momentum of the overwhelming force.
Just the residual aura was enough to make his hair stand on end.
Under the gaze of the whole audience, Huo Dongqiu''s sword light appeared like lightning in front of Su Yi''s throat. The sword''s light was sharp and fierce.
The offensive was overwhelming, and the momentum was like andslide and a tsunami!
Then, as everyone held their breath and their hearts trembled, after the dazzling sword light appeared, there was no bloody scene of Su Yi''s throat being pierced. Instead, when the tip of the sword was less than half an inch away from Su Yi''s throat, his head disappeared like a lingering image, quietly dispersing as if blown away by the wind.
At the same time, Huo Dongqiu''s sword also appeared to be solidified, suddenly freezing in ce and bing impossible to move!
In the next moment, incredibly elusive, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Yi''s figure was at the side of his previous location, but his feet had not moved a bit. He just leaned to one side to avoid the lightning-fast tip of the sword.
At the same time, all eyes clearly saw a hand covering Huo Dongqiu''s wrist and tightly gripping it.
It seems that because of the coverage of this palm, the sword in Huo Dongqiu''s hand was forcibly suppressed, making it impossible to move even a little.
After that sword strike, the overwhelming momentum it carried quietly disappeared without a trace.
All eyes followed the movement of the palm and suddenly stopped at the young man''s figure with a resolute and straight posture.
Only the ck-haired youth''s clothing rustled in the wind!
Suddenly, the whole ce was in an uproar, causing shock and excitement.
In that instant, Huo Dongqiu seemed to feel something and a hint of blue shed in the depths of his eyes, with his pupils contracting.
But it was toote. Su Yi smiled as a red glow shed in his eyes.
"Boom!"
In an instant, a mighty aura surged forth from within, creating waves of energy like mes burning fiercely, carrying an immense sense of majesty. It was as if an unbeatable emperor was present, dominating and destructive.
Su Yi''s eyes suddenly turned red like mes, and at this moment a strong sense of fighting spirit surged in his chest.
His slim body stood tall, with hair flying in the wind. The robes fluttered loudly in the unmatched gusts, giving people an inexplicable feeling of fear and trembling.
Feeling the aura right in front of him, Huo Dongqiu''s eyes suddenly contracted and a horrified expression appeared on his face. His heart began to race and tremble uncontrobly as a sense of unease crawled out from the depths of his soul.
But Huo Dongqiu is not a fool either. As a direct disciple, he definitely has no ws and represents absolute strength among the peers of the Divine Sword School.
In an instant, Huo Dongqiu gritted his teeth, his left arm shook, his fingers clenched tightly, and his fist burst out with a green light, exploding outwards.
As Huo Dongqiu threw a punch forward, a bright red light shone ahead, and a punch had alreadye first.
The force generated by the fist wrapped in this red light caused slight ripples in the surrounding space, "Boom!"
Close at hand, the two fists collided instantly, causing a muffled sound like thunder that immediately exploded.
"Bang!"
With a loud thundering sound and the forceful impact, the blue stone floor cracked open. In a series of "ka ka" sounds, countless ground cracks spread out in all directions around Su Yi and Huo Dongqiu, like a spider web.
"Click..."
"Poof..."
At the same time, in full view of everyone, Huo Dongqiu''s body flew backwards, spitting out a mouthful of bloody mist, and crashed like a shooting meteor far away.
Huo Dongqiu''s body slid several meters along the ground of the square beforeing to a stop.
The ground cracks and bursts open wherever it passed, continuously spreading out with flying debris and dust clouds.
And when this scene unfolded, terror-stricken eyes filled the entire room.
Everyone followed their gaze and looked at Huo Dongqiu, who was in a miserable state, with disheveled hair and blood dripping from his mouth.
What was most shocking was that Huo Dongqiu''s left arm fist was covered in blood, with skin and flesh torn apart, and you could see the white bones clearly.
With one punch, Huo Dongqiu was heavily injured.
More importantly, in the collision of two fists, despite Huo Dongqiu''s cultivation of the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, both his fists were shattered. What kind of formidable power is needed to achieve this?
"Pooh..."
Huo Dongqiu kept coughing blood, enduring the severe pain while trying to struggle to get up, his face pale and distorted in agony, giving his handsome appearance a touch of ferocity.
Everyone was stunned, their faces unable to stop twitching, their hearts beating wildly!
This result exceeded everyone''s expectations!
Chapter 367: Help You Keep Your Space Bag!
Chapter 367: Help You Keep Your Space Bag!
Looking at Huo Dongqiu struggling difficulty, covered in blood and with red corners of his mouth, while also looking at his almost exploding fist that was frightening with its bare bones, the surrounding spectators couldn''t help but feel a chill spread from their hearts.
At that moment, the group of inner disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak was the ones who were most affected.
This group of inner disciples was full of confidence.
At that moment, the faces of the inner disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak, who originally had cold sneers on their faces, had already beenpletely reced by shock, and their hair was standing on end with sweat!
They had originally nned to take action, but at that moment, they could not bear the fear in their hearts.
Especially the bulky inner disciple youth, whose cultivation was in the First Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, felt his blood run cold as he watched how Huo Dongqiu ended up.
The powerful Huo Dongqiu ended up in such a state after just one move. If he himself had recklessly attacked earlier, he might not have known what the result would be and might have had an even worse fate than Huo Dongqiu.
One move severely injured Huo Dongqiu, such strength didn''t need any more proving.
This was definitely not a arrogant outer disciple, he had enough capital to be arrogant.
Zhang Qing''s mouth had also opened into a circr shape, with his chin almost dropping down.
Observing the scene in front of him, Zhang Qing couldn''t help but rub his eyes hard, thinking he was having an illusion.
The dust that was flying around slowly settled down, and Su Yi''s figure appeared. He was wearing an outer disciple robe, which could not conceal his special temperament.
The extraordinary sword in Huo Dongqiu''s hand had appeared in Su Yi''s hand at some point.
Su Yi didn''t want to let go of such a valuable sword that was probably worth a fortune.
All eyes were fixed on the thin man with a broken sword, as well as Huo Dongqiu who looked miserable and disheveled, forming a sharp contrast.
There were no fools present, and everyone understood that the ability to defeat Direct Disciple Huo Dongqiu with a single move was far superior to Huo Dongqiu''s strength.
Huo Dongqiu had already reached the level of the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, but he was dealt a heavy blow by Su Yi and looked so miserable.
Since Su Yi was able to surpass Huo Dongqiu, then Su Yi''s cultivation must have naturally surpassed the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Even if it was a conservative estimate, Su Yi''s cultivation must have been at the level of the Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, or else he wouldn''t have had the ability to heavily wound Huo Dongqiu with just one move!
As soon as they thought about it, many people present suddenly gasped cold air, their hearts trembled violently, and when they looked at Su Yi again, their eyes were filled with even more shock.
Huo Dongqiu was already over twenty years old and only in the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm. He was an outstanding presence in the entire Divine Sword School and it was self-evident that he had the identity of a direct disciple.
Looking at Su Yi''s age, he seemed to be only about fifteen or sixteen years old, yet he had already reached the cultivation level of the Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm.
At such aparison, many people were horrified and shuddered for no reason.
With such cultivation and talent, he could be considered a monstrous existence throughout the Divine Sword School!
"How strong!"
In the far distance at low altitude, a flying demon beast flew by. Several dignified youths on its back were equally astonished, their jaws dropping in disbelief and shock written all over their faces.
"How handsome!"
On the square, there were many female disciples, who at that moment were gazing at the resolute and slender young man. The mesmerized look on their faces revealed the ripples of their emotions.
On the square, the inner disciples and outer disciples who had just been taught a lesson by Su Yi in the Sword Hall were still full of resentment.
However, now they saw with their own eyes that the direct disciple Huo Dongqiu, with the cultivation base of the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, was also defeated by Su Yi''s devastating attack, and was seriously injured. The resentment in their hearts turned intoplete fear.
At this moment, Su Yi''s gaze flickered and trembled for a moment.
In the just-now strike, Su Yi didn''t use his trump card, nor did he use all his strength in the Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm. He just estimated and used the full power of the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm.
Su Yi wanted to see how he wouldpare to the top disciples of the Divine Sword School, in terms of his current level of cultivation. What would the results be?
And at this moment, Su Yi was very satisfied.
Su Yi knew that all of this stemmed from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, from within himself, and from the trials he had faced along the way.
"Whoa..."
There wasn''t much joy, so Su Yi took a deep breath.
Defeating Huo Dongqiu was not something to be overly excited about. Although Huo Dongqiu was outstanding among his peers at the Divine Sword School, he was not one of the top disciples.
Moreover, Sacred Mountain was far stronger than Divine Sword School.
Su Yi had to set foot on Sacred Mountain, not only to defeat his peers, but also to have absolute strength, rather than simply winning or losing against them.
Afterwards, in the midst of the trembling crowd, Su Yi''s gaze fell upon the inner disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak who were apanying Huo Dongqiu. His eyes swept over them slowly with a cold voice, saying, "Take out all the space bags on your body, and I will keep them for you!"
"..."
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the whole audience was stunned.
That group of young people from the Fifteenth Sword Peak remained motionless for a while. Then they looked at each other and their faces turned pale with anger.
"You were being too much!"
Finally, these inner disciples understood that Su Yi was trying to snatch their space bags and wanted them to surrender them themselves.
You should know that Ba Yi and others were also swept clean.
If it were an ordinary day and an outer disciple asked them for their space bags, they probably would haveughed it off and taught him a lesson.
At that moment, none of the inner disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak wereughing. Instead, their faces became extremely serious one by one.
"Since it''s like that, I have toe and take it myself!"
Without dy, Su Yi''s feet surged with vitality as soon as the words fell, and his figure seemed like a ghost as he immediately pounced toward the nearest person.
"Be careful..."
The faces of the three young men in the First Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm changed greatly, and they immediately shouted urgently.
"Bang!"
But it was toote. Su Yi''s fist had alreadynded on the chest of the nearest inner disciple, and with a loud bang, thetter spat out blood and fell backwards while screaming in agony.
"That was too much, let''s all go together!"
"A cultivator can be killed but not humiliated!"
"Come together!"
In a short moment, the inner disciple of the Fifteenth Sword Peak also reacted and became angry.
Those disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak were also at their prime age and couldn''t bear such humiliation.
"Whew..."
Suddenly, sword lights intertwined and breaths merged into the sky, shaking the square with their momentum!
All disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak joined hands and unleashed sword energy that sliced through the air.
Energy condensed around them, and some people condensed energy to form a protective aura.
Su Yi''s energy surged beneath his feet as he took a step with his Hundred Transformations Step technique.
Chapter 368: The Disciple of the Court of Justice
Chapter 368: The Disciple of the Court of Justice
"Boom!"
In an instant, Su Yi''s figure seemed like a ghostly illusion, with red light bursting from his body and his hair flying backwards!
"Peng peng peng peng..."
With a series of low and muffled bangs, someone suddenly spat blood and fell back.
How could these inner disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak be Su Yi''s opponents? Although they joined forces and theirbined attack was powerful and difficult to deal with, their strength doubled, however...
Since Su Yi started cultivating, he had always been in the Forest of Demons and the Demon Woods, honing his skills in real battles and tempering himself in blood and fire. He had seen all kinds of battles.
These inner disciples of Divine Sword School were extraordinary, but how could they have been Su Yi''s match?
Moreover, those inner disciples were not even able topare with Su Yi in terms of their level of cultivation strength, let alone being his opponents.
"Poof..."
The figures were thrown backwards and coughed up blood, mixed with cries of misery and anguish.
"Dingdang..."
Swords fell one after another while radiance shot up from the square, and there was an outburst of energy.
""Roarrrr...""
Three young men who had reached the first grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm were condensing animal-shaped Qi in their feet. They emanated an intimidating aura as they conjured the phantom of two demon beasts -- a tiger and a leopard -- that were so lifelike they appeared to be real.
"Bang bang bang..."
Su Yi directly shattered the two beast-shaped phantoms with his fists. Taking advantage of the momentum, he leaped up and pped out a palm with lightning speed, shattering the flying demon beast''s phantom as well. The young man fell down and smashed heavily onto the ground.
Only for a moment, all the disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak were lying on the ground, scattered and screaming in agony.
These inner disciples were all in a sorry state and had fear written over their faces.
Su Yi approached and searched for the space bags in the arms of each disciple. Everything was very natural, and he skillfully collected them into his own arms.
Huo Dongqiu struggled several times before finally managing to get up, but he didn''t have the strength to intervene.
And in the end, Huo Dongqiu''s space bag was also taken away by Su Yi.
The space bag on the direct disciple''s body was probably much richer than the one on the inner disciple''s body. How could Su Yi let it go?
In Huo Dongqiu''s unwilling scream, the space bag on his chest was also found and taken away by Su Yi.
The swords that fell on the ground were openly collected by Su Yi into his space bag.
All of this was carried out in front of everyone''s eyes.
Everyone was shocked and amazed.
Is this really an outer disciple? He beat the direct disciple Huo Dongqiu in one move.
And this outer disciple seemed more like a bandit or a robber.
"Reckless! This is the Sword Hall, you are too arrogant!"
Finally, a flying demon beast perched in mid-air and spread its wings. Several stern and imposing young men were on it, and they seemed to have just regained their senses, their faces astonished.
The first young man in a yellow shirt stood tall with a distinguished demeanor and a graceful appearance. He gazed down at Su Yi below, his eyes flickering fiercely.
"The Court of Justice!"
Zhang Qing eximed in surprise to Su Yi, "I didn''t expect the disciples of the Court of Justice toe after all."
Not even the direct disciples dared to provoke the disciples of the Court of Justice.
Once someone broke the rules, and fell into the hands of the disciples of the Court of Justice, it was no joke.
Su Yi raised his gaze and looked at the enormous flying demon beast, which was a Fierce Wind Golden Eagle of the Demonic Spirit Realm level, and its bloodline level was also not low.
"The Court of Justice, in the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm!"
Su Yi looked at the several youths on the back of the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, each of them had a formidable aura and their strength was at the First Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm.
Looking at the leading young man in the yellow shirt, Su Yi felt that his strength was not much different from Huo Dongqiu, and should have also been in the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm.
"Did you need me for something?"
Su Yi faced the several youths and said calmly.
"I don''t care which sword peak youe from. Starting a fight inside the Sword Hall was already a punishable offense. At that moment, you were still so arrogant in the Sword Hall, seizing fellow disciples. Your crime was very serious!"
Huang Changyu spoke, his face stern and fierce.
At this moment, Huang Changyu''s heart was trembling. Such an outer disciple was too frightening. Huo Dongqiu''s fate was still fresh in his mind, and he was afraid that he couldn''t handle it either.
If it weren''t for the identity of the disciple of the Court of Justice, Huang Changyu wouldn''t have wanted to provoke this young man at the moment.
But at that moment, he was the disciple of the Court of Justice and also the captain of a small team of disciples from the Court of Justice. Huang Changyu had toe forward.
But he was also not too worried. In the whole Divine Sword School, whoever dared to provoke the Court of Justice, whoever dared to control the Court of Justice''s pursuit, would be punished severely!
"You guys had already arrived, when others started to act, you turned a blind eye. When I started acting, you popped out. Was this intentional targeting towards me?" Su Yi stared at Huang Changyu. He already noticed those people far away.
The disciple of the Court of Justice was someone that no disciple of the Divine Sword School dared to provoke.
Su Yi was different. He had already caused trouble at the Divine Sword School, so he didn''t need to fear the mysterious Court of Justice, given the trouble he had already caused himself.
It was precise because of this that Su Yi unabashedly looted Huo Dongqiu and the others'' space bags and swords just now.
Anyway, he had already taken a lot, so he decided to take a little more.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, several young men on the back of Fierce Wind Golden Eagle''s back twitched their eyes.
Huang Changyu''s face remained unchanged and he stuttered a bit.
At first, he was indeed there because of Huo Dongqiu.
Huo Dongqiu was not easy to deal with, so Huang Changyu deliberately dyed the time, but he never thought that the end result would turn out like this.
"Whoever it is, the Sword Hall is not allowed to take action. Therefore, go to the Court of Justice once with us. Otherwise, you will face the consequences!"
Huang Changyu''s face darkened a bit. He had already stepped forward, so naturally he had to bring the person back, otherwise the Court of Justice''s reputation would be ruined.
"Get down from there!"
However, as soon as Huang Changyu finished speaking, a loud roar erupted from Su Yi''s mouth, mixed with a majestic and destructive aura, sweeping out instantly. His eyes turned blood-red, staring fiercely at the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle.
"Gee..."
The Fierce Wind Golden Eagle screeched and its massive body trembled violently. Its sharp, fierce eyes showed fear and it plummeted from the low sky.
In the low airspace above the square, many flying demon beasts were hovering. At that moment, they were greatly affected and were trembling with horror, falling from mid-air.
"Bang bang..."
Several youths fell stumbling off the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle. Their bodies surged with energy, and they were covered in a qi shield for protection. However, they stillnded on the ground in a miserable state.
Several young people seemed to have be much more experienced with age. While hurrying, they gathered Qi on their feet and conjured up the shadow of a beast. They used their strength tond but it appeared rather awkward and rushed.
"Regardless of whether it is the Fifteenth Sword Peak or the Court of Justice, I will not be polite to whoever dares to provoke me."
Su Yi showed his coldness, and his figure walked forward, making Huang Changyu and the other disciples of the Court of Justice unable to help but retreat in embarrassment.
Huo Dongqiu and his team were much more numerous, but the result was still so miserable.
These disciples of the Court of Justice, at that moment, didn''t even have the courage to act!
Chapter 369: Shocking the Divine Sword School!
Chapter 369: Shocking the Divine Sword School!
"What do you want to do... we are the disciples of the Court of Justice!"
Watching Su Yi walk forward, several young people from the Court of Justice couldn''t help but take a step back instinctively.
Their eyes twitched one by one, perhaps never expecting that one day they, as disciples of the Court of Justice, would actually fear an outer disciple and dare not make a move.
But these disciples of the Court of Justice also knew that this outer disciple in front of them was definitely not simple, and was too arrogant.
This outer disciple is equally impolite to Huo Dongqiu and others. It''s probably that their identities as the disciples of the Court of Justice wouldn''t be of any use to him.
In the timid and backward gazes of the disciples of the Court of Justice, Su Yi didn''t even bother to look at them.
Su Yi ignored the disciples of the Court of Justice and walked straight through their midst, his energy surging as he leaped onto the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle that they had just ridden on.
The Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, crawling on the ground, became even more submissive and awe-inspiring as Su Yi leaped onto it, as if wanting to worship him.
Such a phenomenon made the disciples of the Court of Justice stunned and their eyes changed.
Fierce Wind Golden Eagle has a wild and untamable personality. Although it was tamed by the Divine Sword School, even they had to spend a considerable amount of time with the eagle and feed it for quite a while before it reluctantly agreed to let them ride on its back.
But this outer disciple in front of them, had actually mounted the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle directly, and made the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle submit and respect him, as if he had directly be its master.
"Zhang Qing, aren''t you leaving yet?"
On the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, Su Yi looked at Zhang Qing who was still shocked and speechless with wide eyes and an open mouth.
All eyes were on Zhang Qing as everyone looked at him.
Zhang Qing regained his senses, feeling the gazes of the people around him. In the two years since he joined the Divine Sword School, he had never received such treatment.
At this moment, although Zhang Qing was very stunned, it must be said that the feeling of being the center of attention was still very good. Unconsciously, his posture became more upright, and he quickly made his way through the crowd and boarded the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle.
"Go!"
Standing on the back of the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle with his hands behind his back, Su Yi''s figure was straight and tall, gently tapping the eagle''s feathers with his toes.
"Gee..."
Apanied by a fierce cry from the Golden Eagle, its body was enveloped in golden light as it spread its wings and leaped out, soaring into the sky amidst the howling wind, exhibiting an extreme disy of power.
Looking at the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, the disciples of the Court of Justice were even more stunned.
Could it be that this Fierce Wind Golden Eagle was raised by that outer disciple since it was young? Otherwise, how could it have escaped so easily and behaved like this?
The whole square remained silent for a long time.
"Whoa..."
After a long time, the sound of gasps and people swallowing saliva echoed throughout the room, their faces still shocked long after.
"On the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, when did such a terrifying outer disciple emerge?"
Some people''s gaze flickered as they watched the young figure on the back of the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, which was soaring high into the clouds.
"I''m afraid there will be a bigmotion!"
"The Court of Justice won''t let it go easily!"
"The Fifteenth Sword Peak suffered a big loss, and I''m afraid they won''t give up!"
"..."
Immediately, someone whispered that today''s events would result in the Court of Justice losing face and the people of the Fifteenth Sword Peak being even more embarrassed. Perhaps they would not be willing to settle for just this.
...
On the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, this news also quickly spread like a storm.
If yesterday''s news of an outer disciple defeating Ba Yi caused a stir, then today''s news would undoubtedly create a tsunami wherever it spread!
Therefore, anyone who received this news was dumbfounded and could not believe it!
But on the square of the Sword Hall, too many people witnessed it with their own eyes, vividly describing and embellishing the news that spread everywhere, leaving no room for doubt.
"Is he really that strong? How is that possible!"
On a sword peak, a young man with the identity of a direct disciple looked skeptical in his eyes, very doubtful.
"Huo Dongqiu is already in the Second Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. How strong an outer disciple can be? I''m afraid there may be hidden factors!"
On a certain mountain top, some direct disciples were also discussing.
...
"Our outer disciple finally made it, even able to defeat direct disciples!"
On each of the sword peaks, many outer disciples gathered together, discussing the spreading news.
At dusk, the horizon was filled with the afterglow of the setting sun, shimmering over the distant mountains.
Towering peaks, one after another, gradually became shrouded in deep darkness.
"Go back!"
On the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, Su Yinded with the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle and said, waving his sleeve.
"You''re finally back."
Ten figures hurriedly came up, as if they had been waiting for a long time. Each pale face was anxious and grave.
"Miss Jiahui, what happened? Did someonee to make trouble again?" Su Yi''s expression darkened and his eyebrows furrowed.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the group of outer disciples felt helpless and couldn''t help but show a wry smile. But in this bitter smile, there was also a sense of relief.
They were meant to be resting and recovering, but themotion down the mountain today was so loud that it startled them.
After they descended the mountain, they discovered everything below: So many inner disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak, each one stripped and bound below the mountain for public disy.
Ba Yi, who was famous throughout the Divine Sword School, was also in a pitiful state among them.
When they saw this scene and found out it was done by Su Yi, they were shocked and almost fell down.
"Who dares to go to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak anymore? You have caused big trouble!"
Xu Jiahui spoke, "Nowadays, no one dares to climb the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak recklessly, as the lesson taught by Ba Yi and hispanions is sufficient to deter many people."
This kind of intimidation is not just about strength, it''s also about the consequences after defeat. No one wants to be stripped naked and bound at the foot of the mountain. If they were treated like this, they probably won''t be able to raise their heads in the Divine Sword School anymore.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t someone else who had climbed the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, it would be fine.
"You have caused too much trouble. Huo Dongqiu from the Fifteenth Sword Peak is also here today and seems very angry. He is a direct disciple, so he may not let this go!"
Xu Jiahui''s eyes turned as she pondered, feeling very anxious.
Today she saw Huo Dongqiu and others arrive at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak and take away Ba Yi and others.
Although Huo Dongqiu didn''t go up to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, he seemed very angry when he left, and didn''t seem like he was willing to give up easily.
Chapter 370: The Grand Swordsmanship Competition!
Chapter 370: The Grand Swordsmanship Competition!
The identity of being a direct disciple is too strong and it also proves absolute strength, which makes Xu Jiahui worried.
"Well, that Huo Dongqiu..."
Listening to Xu Jiahui and seeing the worry on her face, Zhang Qing couldn''t hold it in any longer.
"Zhang Qing, what''s wrong?" Xu Jiahui asked.
"Senior Brother Huo Dongqiu has also been defeated by Brother Su Yi..."
Zhang Qing reluctantly recounted what had happened at the Sword Hall.
Defeated Huo Dongqiu and all the inner disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak, disregarded the Court of Justice, and took away all the space bags and swords from Huo Dongqiu and hispanions...
Upon hearing these words from Zhang Qing''s mouth, Xu Jiahui and others were stunned, and their jaws dropped in disbelief.
"Su Yi, is this true?"
Xu Jiahui''s eyes were full of disbelief as she stared at Su Yi and asked him to confirm.
"They provoked me first, I just taught them a lesson." Su Yi shrugged, indicating his acquiescence.
"Oh no, this is a huge problem!"
Upon hearing Su Yi''s acquiescence, Xu Jiahui took a frightened step back.
"Whoa..."
All outer disciple on the spot sucked in a breath of cold air, as if they had seen a ghost, while facing Su Yi.
Others may not understand, but they know best - this is just a young boy who was rescued by Elder Su and is an outsider.
Huo Dongqiu is a direct disciple of the Divine Sword School and has reached an amazing level of cultivation at the Second Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. He has exceptional talent and is highly renowned among his peers at the Divine Sword School.
And it was such a foreign boy that finally defeated Huo Dongqiu with just one move, what kind of background does he have?
This made Xu Jiahui and other outer disciples at this moment can''t help but feel startled!
"We muste up with a solution, otherwise there will be big trouble. At least we have to wait until Elder Sues back."
Xu Jiahui was anxious, and she didn''t want Su Yi to get into trouble.
Moreover, Elder Su had entrusted Su Yi to her before leaving, and if anything happened, she wouldn''t be able to exin it to Elder Su.
"It''s okay, they can''t bully me."
Su Yi smiled faintly, looking at Xu Jiahui and other outer disciples. It was clear to him that everyone''s concern was not fake, and there were genuinely worried for him.
"Don''t just talk about the Fifteenth Sword Peak, even the Court of Justice will definitely not stop now. They will definitely send stronger disciples of the Court of Justice."
Xu Jiahui nced at Su Yi and thought, ''He dares to ignore even the disciple of the Court of Justice. This guy has too much courage.''
Throughout the Divine Sword School, she had never heard of anyone daring to ignore the Court of Justice, let alone anyone who could escape their pursuit.
"The disciple of the Court of Justice... well, they are just so so..."
Su Yi raised an eyebrow.
Of course, Su Yi knew very well that the few disciples he had seen were all young in age but had already stepped into the Yuan Spirit Realm, which represented their exceptional innate abilities. If they were ced outside, each and every one of them would be considered extraordinary.
Su Yi didn''t underestimate the Court of Justice. He knew there must be more powerful disciples in the Court of Justice besides the ones he had encountered.
On the contrary, Su Yi was even somewhat looking forward to it. If he could fight against the strongest of his peers at the Divine Sword School, it would also be a kind of validation for himself.
As for causing such a big trouble, the situation had alreadye to this point, Su Yi had long stopped thinking about it.
Su Yi only hoped that what the mysterious beautiful woman said would be useful, and that he could use it as a corresponding strategy. As for what would Elder Su do to him in the end, it was unknown.
"Don''t underestimate the Court of Justice, and the Court of Justice will never give up!"
Xu Jiahui gave Su Yi another white look, frowned her eyebrows, and kept muttering, saying, "Perhaps the people from the Court of Justice have alreadye, we need to immediately send you to a safe ce, at least until Elder Sues back, but we don''t know when Elder Su wille back..."
"No problem."
Su Yi bitterly smiled. Xu Jiahui, this girl, indeed bears some resemnce to Wan''er.
Thinking of Wan''er, there was a trace of a glimmer in Su Yi''s eyes, but it was fleeting. He didn''t know how that girl was doing in the Su family now.
"I''ve got it, I have a solution."
Suddenly, Xu Jiahui''s eyes sparkled with brilliance, her gaze brightened, and she smiled at Su Yi.
"What can we do?" Zhang Qing asked curiously.
"There are only five days left until the Grand Swordsmanship Competition!"
Xu Jiahui''s eyes lit up as she said to everyone, "Before Elder Su left, he asked me to represent the Thirty-sixth Peak in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. But now I''m seriously injured, and there''s no way I can recover in a few days. Even if I did recover, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to y any role in thepetition. I wouldn''t be able to pass the first stage!"
There was a slight pause in the conversation, and a hint of disappointment shed across Xu Jiahui''s delicate face. Her lips were tightly pursed as she looked downcast and mncholic.
Upon hearing "the Grand Swordsmanship Competition," Zhang Qing and others'' expressions also subtly changed, feeling dejected within themselves.
"What is the Grand Swordsmanship Competition?"
Observing everyone''s expressions, Su Yi asked curiously.
Soon, from the mouths of Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others, Su Yi learned that in five days, Divine Sword School would host a grand event that only urs once every five years - the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
Divine Sword School has seventy-two sword peaks, among which thirty-six peaks have outer disciples, inner disciples, and direct disciples.
Every Grand Swordsmanship Competition is aimed at the younger disciples, and all young peers from the thirty-six Sword Peaks can participate.
On the 36 sword peaks, all disciples together surpass tens of thousands of people.
You should know that apart from the special circumstances on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, the number of inner disciples and outer disciples on each sword peak, when added together, ranges from thousands to several hundred.
As for the direct disciples on each Sword Peak, the number of them is not too many.
What''s more, not only the disciples from the thirty-six sword peaks, but also the misceneous disciples and named disciples, were also able to participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
It can be said that the Grand Swordsmanship Competition has a huge number of participants, surpassing tens of thousands.
All disciples will take part in this bigpetition, which is the liveliest event of the entire Divine Sword School and also a test for all the young disciples.
In the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, those who are able to rank the highest are said to receive great benefits and plentiful rewards from the Divine Sword School.
"Great benefits, abundant rewards!"
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement at the unparalleled benefits and abundant rewards of the Divine Sword School - he couldn''t help but be tempted.
"I am utterly powerless to participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. Even if I were to go, I would only end up embarrassing the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!"
Xu Jiahui''s lips slightly parted. Although the Grand Swordsmanship Competition was a grand event of the entire Divine Sword School, eachpetition was not just aparison between individuals, but also aparison between disciples of the various sword peaks.
Chapter 371: Taking the First Place!
Chapter 371: Taking the First ce!
Which disciple performed the most eye-catching, naturally had a greater presence in the sect, and the elders from his sword peak could also speak louder in the sect.
"If you don''t participate, then who else can participate? Someone has to participate from the Thirty-Six Sword Peak. Moreover, Elder Su asked you to represent the Thirty-Six Sword Peak and take the lead before he left."
Zhang Qing looked downcast. Among them, Xu Jiahui was the strongest. If even Xu Jiahui couldn''t participate, it would be a disgrace to the Thirty-sixth Peak and no one would be able to participate.
"I have an idea..."
Xu Jiahui looked at Su Yi, seeming to bite her lip slightly, and said, ''Let Su Yi represent the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition!''
"What..."
Upon hearing this, the crowd of outer disciples were surprised.
"But Su Yi is not a disciple of our Divine Sword School. How can he participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition?"
Zhang Qing shook his head and said that Su Yi was not a disciple of the Divine Sword School, so he couldn''t participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
"There was no choice left. At that time, we will say that Elder Su had stated that Su Yi should represent the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition."
Xu Jiahui gritted her teeth and spoke with determination, "We''ve caused so much trouble, the Court of Justice won''t let it slide, and the people on the Fifteenth Sword Peak won''t either. If Elder Su''s words about Su Yi representing the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition are true, they probably won''t dare to do anything."
"Brother Su Yi is not a disciple of the Divine Sword School. I''m afraid he can''t just participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition without authorization." Zhang Qing still worried.
"Just say that it''s Elder Su''s order, to take Brother Su Yi to register and collect the emblem of Divine Sword School. There probably won''t be any major issues, as those servants dare not offend Elder Su."
Xu Jiahui seemed to have already thought about it and considered the question. As long as Su Yi registered and obtained the badge, he would be able to participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
Although Su Yi''s registration was somewhat irregr, it was not the day for Divine Sword School to admit new disciples.
But he is brought back by Elder Su, so there shouldn''t be any major problems.
"You want me to participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition?" Su Yi was also surprised.
"Well, we''re probably not strong enough to participate anyway, we''d only embarrass the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak."
Xu Jiahui gave a bitter smile. There were no disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak who achieved a good ranking in the previous Grand Swordsmanship Competitions.
But this time, Elder Su handed it over to her, naturally hoping to achieve some recognition.
Xu Jiahui knew she was too weak to participate, maybe Su Yi in front of her could really win some rankings for the Thirty-six Sword Peak, after all, even Senior Brother Huo Dongqiu was defeated by him.
"The Grand Swordsmanship Competition..."
Su Yi''s eyes moved as his index finger touched his chin. The younger generation of Divine Sword School, including direct disciples, will all participate.
The most important thing is that there are also supreme benefits and a lot of rewards, which really make Su Yi somewhat tempted.
"Can you do me a favor and represent the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition?"
Xu Jiahui looked at Su Yi, as if afraid he would not ept her goodwill.
And in Xu Jiahui''s heart, at the moment, she truly hoped that Su Yi could rece her to participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
She knew that even if she went, she wouldn''t be able to pass the first level.
"Will this cause any trouble for you?" Su Yi asked.
"No, we probably can''t even pass the first level."
Zhang Qing forced a smile and said, "Anyway, everyone can go at that time, but there will be a representative on each Sword Peak. You will lead us to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak and we will definitely achieve a good ranking."
"So, I see..."
Su Yi was attracted to the idea because he had already caused a lot of trouble at the Divine Sword School, Elder Su had not returned yet, and he could indeed participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
Firstly, it allows him topete with the young peers of the entire Divine Sword School, and thus verify himself.
Why not take the opportunity to gain immense benefits and rewards?
"The Grand Swordsmanship Competition is in five days, what should we do in these five days?"
Zhang Qing asked Xu Jiahui, "How many days are left until the Grand Swordsmanship Competition? But these few days, it''s hard to say if anyone wille looking for trouble on the Fifteenth Sword Peak, not to mention the Court of Justice won''t just let it go."
"Go to Divine Sword Cliff and cultivate in seclusion for five days!"
Xu Jiahui spoke confidently, with a sense of aplishment in her chest, and had already thought of a n. She said, "As long as we get to Divine Sword Cliff, no one can go in and cause trouble."
Immediately, Su Yi learned that Divine Sword Cliff was the ce where Divine Sword School disciples cultivated in seclusion.
On the Divine Sword Cliff, there are hundreds and thousands of caves known as Sword Caves.
In every Sword Cave, there are reflections of the Divine Sword School''s ancient and modern masters'' insights and sword techniques.
If one canprehend while being in seclusion, they will gain abundant benefits.
But to go into seclusion on Divine Sword Cliff for enlightenment, one has to pay points as a price, it''s not somece that the disciples can just go whenever they want.
The stronger the cultivators from Divine Sword School who have left their marks in these sword holes, the more points they require.
"Divine Sword Cliff is said to have defense methods arranged by the cultivators of the sect. Once you enter the Sword Cave, no one can trouble you unless youe out by yourself."
Xu Jiahui informed Su Yi about the situation, stating that once they entered the sword cave on the cliff, no one could trouble Su Yi before the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
But once Su Yi represented the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak and participated in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, even the Court of Justice could do nothing.
By the time the Grand Swordsmanship Competition ends, Elder Su should be back.
"This method is indeed feasible, but Brother Su Yi doesn''t have any points," said Zhang Qing.
Xu Jiahui''s eyes were clear as she pulled out a badge the size of a baby, resembling a jade pendant. It was round with an antique color, and carved with a pattern of a sword, shining with radiance.
"Holding my badge, which contains some points that I have been saving for a while. It should be enough for you to stay in the sword cave below Divine Sword Cliff for five days."
Xu Jiahui handed over the badge to Su Yi and a faint flush appeared on her pale delicate cheeks. It was difficult to notice against the backdrop of the sunset that cast a glow on the mountain peaks.
"This... I cannot ept it."
Su Yi hesitated for a moment, then shook his head.
Su Yi heard that in the Divine Sword School, both learning martial skills and obtaining resources require points, and even meditation at the Divine Sword Cliff also requires a few points.
From the situations of Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others, Su Yi could easily deduce that these points must have been saved by Xu Jiahui for a long time. How could he possibly ask her for her points?
"There''s no other way, you must quickly go to the Divine Sword Cliff and participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. If you can achieve a good ranking and secure a ce for Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak in thepetition, then you would have done me a great favor."
Chapter 372: Sect Leader!
Chapter 372: Sect Leader!
Xu Jiahui said that if Su Yi can really obtain a good ranking, then it wouldn''t be in vain for him to be entrusted with such an important matter.
Perhaps Elder Su will be able to forgive them if he sees that Su Yi is able to secure a seat for the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
"If you can achieve a good ranking, you will get a substantial amount of rewards, including points. The higher the ranking, the more abundant the rewards will naturally be."
Zhang Qing''s gaze was filled with yearning; for those with more might, the resources they would obtain were also greater.
And in the eyes of outsiders, they were disciples of the Divine Sword School, already beyond ordinary.
Especially in their hometowns, being a disciple of the Divine Sword School is a matter of great pride and honor.
Zhang Qing remembers vividly the eager gazes of the entire vige, the tears of joy, and the hopeful looks of his parents when he obtained the qualification to enter the Divine Sword School and be a disciple.
"Zhang Qing, take Su Yi to Divine Sword Cliff as soon as possible. The sooner, the better."
Xu Jiahui told Zhang Qing that she feared disciples of the Court of Justice had arrived and wished for Su Yi to go to Divine Sword Cliff as quickly as possible.
Su Yi hesitated for a moment then tucked the badge into his embrace and went to seclude himself in the Divine Sword Cliff''s cave for a few days, during which he could also observe the legacies of the skilled cultivators of the Divine Sword School.
"The Grand Swordsmanship Competition, I will definitely secure the first position, and then return you a hundredfold of points!"
Gazing at Xu Jiahui, Su Yi said.
"The first prize is not easy to obtain; all direct disciples will participate."
Xu Jiahui chuckled, aware that Su Yi was formidable, enigmatic, and unfathomable.
But Su Yi''s desire to win the first ce in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition was something Xu Jiahui really couldn''t believe.
The Grand Swordsmanship Competition ising up, and all direct disciples will participate, including those exceptional senior brothers and sisters in the sect. Their strength is truly remarkable!
"For you, I must be the champion of The Grand Swordsmanship Competition!"
Su Yi smiled at Xu Jiahui and with his words trailing behind, he departed along with Zhang Qing.
Su Yi certainly had the intention of winning the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
Not only for the supreme benefits and abundant rewards, but also because if he cannot win the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, how can he challenge the Sacred Mountain in the future?
"Cheer..."
"Master, I will take you to the Divine Sword Cliff!"
In the not too distant distance, the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle screeched.
Su Yi understood the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle''s beastnguage. It didn''t leave, but instead stayed nearby, keeping watch.
"That''s good."
Su Yi nodded, having Fierce Wind Golden Eagle as a means of transportation would indeed be much more convenient.
Immediately, Su Yi Zhang Qing leaped onto the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, and disappeared into the direction towards the Divine Sword Cliff, amidst thest glimmer of evening light reflected in the darkness of the night.
"He is so confident to take first ce. Who on earth is this guy..."
Gazing at the fading figure, Xu Jiahui fixated her eyes for a long time, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.
"Goo!"
"Ow!"
Suddenly, at this moment, several huge flying demon beasts appeared in the distant sky.
"Uh-oh... those are people from the Court of Justice!"
Upon the mountain peak, the outer disciples visibly paled. The flying demon beasts were the mounts of the Court of Justice, and it was true that disciples of the Court of Justice had arrived.
The several huge flying demon beasts looked very powerful.
As the first demon beast in sight, it had a terrifyingly ferocious countenance resembling that of a lizard, with a body akin to that of a wolf or tiger. Its fleshy wings exuded a faint ck glow all over its form.
This is a strange beast, but its aura is quite powerful.
On the back of the beast, several young men stood straight with fluttering robes. Their expressions looked very fierce.
A young man appeared in front, looking to be in his early twenties. He wore a ck, tight-fitting battle suit that entuated his well-proportioned build,plemented by a gray cape draped around his shoulders. His facial features were three-dimensional, and his countenance was cold and stern.
"Dismount your steed, and let us ascend the mountain!"
As the flying demon beasts approached the Thirty-sixth Sword Peak, the young man d in ck armor spoke up.
"Why don''t you just go up and capture Su Yi, the 11th junior fellow?"
A stout young man spoke behind the young man d in a ck battle suit.
"This is the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, Elder Su''s territory. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by Elder Su?" said the young man in ck armor, indifferently.
"This..."
At the mention of Elder Su, several youths simultaneously had their countenance darken.
Directly riding a mount to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak is disrespectful, and they all heard of Elder Su''s bad temper.
...
At dusk, the thick sunset glow covered the sky and was reflected upon the mountains.
As the night fell, the entire sky gradually settled into a deepening stillness.
The courtyard and pavilion were exquisitely decorated, with wisps of incense smoke wafting through the air, filling the atmosphere with a subtle fragrance.
A tall middle-aged figure gazed out the window at the lingering rays of the setting sun.
The middle-aged man was probably over seven feet tall, with a robust physique. He was wearing a long ck robe embroidered with golden floral patterns. His long ck hair was neatlybed into a bun on his head, and his deep eyes sparkled with brilliance. He unconsciously exuded a natural andmanding aura, making people feel pressured and submissive with just one nce.
"At the age of fifteen, with a single move, defeated Huo Dongqiu who is in the Second Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. Truly an unexpected oue."
The middle-aged person gazed at the sunset outside the window, and on his mildly smiling face, there also arose a hint of surprise.
"I have already inquired thoroughly, and it is indeed the truth that on the Fifteenth Sword Peak, many disciples were severely injured."
A gray-clothed elderly man, in his early fifties, or perhaps a little over, but not yet sixty, faced the middle-aged man with a respectful yet natural expression.
The elderly man in grey robes had a somewhat surprised expression on his face, with a bitter smile lingering on his lips. He continued, "The inner disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak have been punished severely. They were stripped naked and publicly shamed at the base of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. The culprit is said to be a young man named Su Yi, who showed no mercy in his actions. He confiscated the space bags of anyone who fell into his hands."
"Ha ha ha ha..."
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man burst intoughter and remarked, "How intriguing! This young chap certainly possesses tremendous courage."
The old man in grey clothes felt helpless, chuckled bitterly, then furrowed his brows slightly and said, "I have checked, there seems to be no disciple named Su Yi in my Divine Sword School, and Elder Su also seems to be absent from the school in recent days."
"When Liu Yunchuan, Gong Qi, and Yun Lingfeng entered Divine Sword School, weren''t they also around the age of fifteen or sixteen?" The middle-aged man asked the grey-robed old man, seemingly not hearing what the old man had said.
The old man in grey raised his eyebrows and replied, "Indeed. When they entered the Divine Sword School five years ago, they were all around the age of fifteen or sixteen at that time."
The middle-aged man smiled and asked, "What was their cultivation level when they first entered the Divine Sword School?"
"It seems that they were all barely approaching the Yuan Xuan Realm."
The old man in grey clothing replied. Suddenly, he seemed to recall something, and his expression instantly changed as he gazed at the tall middle-aged man, saying, "If everything is true, then this young man named Su Yi is definitely an exceptional genius!".
Chapter 373: Night Pursuit!
Chapter 373: Night Pursuit!
How could the old man in grey not understand? Liu Yunchuan, Gong Qi, and Yun Lingfeng are all representatives of the younger generation, hailed as abnormal and monstrous by the sect, with exceptional talent and stunning advances in cultivation that leave others amazed.
However, Liu Yunchuan and the others, who were only fifteen or sixteen years old five years ago, had only achieved a cultivation level close to the Yuan Xuan Realm.
And the outer disciple named Su Yi, who appears to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, is said to have already attained the cultivation level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
By such a contrast, the old man in gray was suddenly startled and felt a spooky sensation, making him tremble involuntarily.
The tall and middle-aged man smiled slightly and said to the old man, "For now, we don''t need to worry about it, let''s pretend that we don''t know."
"But such an outer disciple, once someone gets wind of it, is bound to cause a stir."
The old man in grey clothes had a twinkling light in his eyes. That was just an outer disciple, and Elder Su was not on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. Perhaps, once someone gets the news, they will definitely take action and move, out of fear of missing out.
"Regardless of who takes action, isn''t it all at the Divine Sword School?"
The middle-aged man chuckled, but there was a fleeting glimmer of cunning in his eyes, unnoticed by the gray-clothed old man.
...
"Senior Brother, Su Yi went to the Divine Sword Cliff!"
Upon the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, Xu Jiahui trembled with awe as she addressed a young man d in ck battle attire before her.
The outer disciples on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak were silent and quivering in the presence of the disciple from the Court of Justice, their bodies shaking inexplicably.
"Jian Shiyi" is actually the name of the young man standing before them dressed in ck battle attire.
Among the young peers of the entire Divine Sword School, Jian Shiyi is also a renowned figure. Rumor has it that despite his young age, his cultivation is unfathomable, which is enough to make many elders admire him greatly.
"Hmph, what enormous audacity!"
Upon hearing this, a group of disciples from the Court of Justice arrived, some of whom had a cold and fierce look in their eyes as they stared intently at the group of outer disciples on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
Such a cold and daunting look,bined with an intangible aura, filled the outer disciples with fear and caused them to be oppressed by the oppressive atmosphere.
"Chase them, they won''t get far!"
Jian Shiyi''s expression sank, paying no attention to these outer disciples. He tapped his foot on the ground, and immediately a burst of elemental energy gushed out from under his feet. The dim ck elemental energy expanded at once, shining with a faint ck light. It then condensed into a ck eagle phantom, emanating a pervasive ck glow beneath his feet.
This is Qi transforming into a form, as Jian Shiyi''s figure instantly stepped on the ck falcon phantom and departed.
"Roarrrr..."
At the same time, the disciples of the Court of Justice condensed their qi and conjured the illusion of flying demon beasts to follow closely behind.
Some people, however, were unable to condense the illusory image of a flying demon beast and had to rely on those around them to carry on.
"Goo!"
"Ow!"
At the foot of the mountain, the roars of several ferocious flying demon beasts could be heard as they soared into the air.
Watching the disciples of the Court of Justice hastily depart, Xu Jiahui and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.
"Do you think they can catch up with Brother Su Yi?"
Taking a deep breath, someone whispered with a serious and concerned look in their eyes.
"They had already been on the road for some time, hoping to reach the Divine Sword Cliff as soon as possible."
Xu Jiahui spoke up. She had done all that she could, had already given her best effort, and now all they could do was hope that Su Yi would arrive at the Divine Sword Cliff ahead of Jian Shiyi of the Court of Justice which was in pursuit, with no other options avable.
Once you enter the Divine Sword Cliff, no one is allowed to intrude and disturb.
...
The night had already shrouded the mountains. In the half-open sky, the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle''s body emanated its radiance.
"When you have enough points, you can enter the Divine Sword Cliff at any time. The destination is not far ahead."
On the back of the fierce Wind Golden Eagle, Zhang Qing said to Su Yi that they were not far from the Divine Sword Cliff and breathed a sigh of relief.
"Is it possible that someone else is going to Divine Sword Cliff at this hour of the night?"
On the back of the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, Su Yi stood afoot, gazing into the far distance behind him. In the night sky, several specks of light flickered and approached steadily.
"Ow..."
"Goo..."
A roar of beasts was heard, and several flying demon beasts rushed forward at great speed, with the foremost one being a fierce and powerful exotic beast.
Several young figures stood straight on the back of the monster, their clothes fluttering while their expressions were fierce.
"That''s..."
Zhang Qing narrowed his gaze and looked into the distance. When he saw the beast mounts clearly, his expression changed immediately.
Especially looking at the appearance of the young man in his twenties wearing a ck tight-fitting battle suit, whose grey cloak fluttering behind him, with three-dimensional features and a cold and ruthless expression on his face, Zhang Qing''s eyes were filled with shock and horror.
"Jian Shiyi of the Court of Justice, the people of the Court of Justice have arrived!"
Zhang Qing eximed in surprise. He had just breathed a sigh of relief, thinking he could smoothly reach Divine Sword Cliff. However, he never expected that the people from the Court of Justice were still catching up, and even more importantly, Jian Shiyi was leading them.
"Is Jian Shiyi very strong?"
Su Yi looked back and, with the power of his extraordinary soul, he sensed that the disciples from the Court of Justice were all at the cultivation level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Especially that ck-armored young man, he''s probably above Huo Dongqiu.
Zhang Qing replied, "Jian Shiyi''s strength is unfathomable, and he is also a leader among the young disciples of the Divine Sword School. He holds the fifteenth position in the ranking of the Sword Tower!" For Zhang Qing, the ranking at the fifteenth position of the Sword Tower was an unattainable height.
Su Yi narrowed his eyes and learned of the existence of the Sword Tower from the mouths of Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui.
It is said that the Sword Tower is very mysterious and can verify one''s own cultivation and strength. The ranking within the tower is also equivalent to the ranking among all the young peers of the Divine Sword School.
Among tens of thousands of young disciples in the Divine Sword School, being able to rank in the top fifteen is sufficient evidence of Jian Shiyi''s formidable strength.
"Ow..."
"Goo..."
Several flying demon beasts pursued from behind, each of them was formidable and none would be inferior to the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle.
Especially the beast ridden by Jian Shiyi and hispanions was incredibly fast, soaring with wings that generated a tempestuous airstream, stirring up a gale in mid-air. It was rapidly closing in on the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, now only a few dozen meters away.
"Thinking that you could hide inside the Divine Sword Cliff? You can''t escape!"
A disciple of the Court of Justice spoke sharply, having already discerned Su Yi''s purpose. He believed that Su Yi was afraid of the disciples of the Court of Justice, and thus sought to enter the Divine Sword Cliff in the middle of the night.
"Humph!"
Su Yi''s gaze slightly hardened, with a subtle exertion of force from his feet. The Fierce Wind Golden Eagle immediately spread its wings and leapt horizontally, then swirled around, turning 360 degrees. It hovered in midair, pping its wings gently, maintaining a parallel course, facing head-on and overlooking several pursuing flying demon beasts.
"Ow..."
The leading flying beast ridden by Jian Shiyi soared and confronted Su Yi''s Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, pping its wings in the forefront.
Chapter 374: Do I Need to Reason With You?!
Chapter 374: Do I Need to Reason With You?!
"Guu..."
Several flying demon beasts arrived, each with fierce and captivating eyes, a ferocious aura, and fixed gazes on Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, Su Yi, and Zhang Qing.
The sharp gazes of the dozen disciples of the Court of Justice then fell on Su Yi.
"It''s him."
On the back of a flying demon beast, a young man in yellow spoke up behind Jian Shiyi. He kept his eyes fixed on the front, where a young man on the back of a Fierce Wind Golden Eagle was seated. Though they had never battled before, he still felt a lingering fear.
Su Yi and Zhang Qing have both met this young man in yellow clothes before. He is the leader of the disciples of the Court of Justice that they encountered outside the Sword Hall during the day, but Su Yi managed to scare him away. However, he has nowe with Jian Shiyi.
Jian Shiyi had a cold and tough expression as he slightly raised his gaze and observed Su Yi, without much change in his eye expression.
"Come with us!"
There was a young man whose cultivation level was not inferior to Huang Changyu. He had a cold expression and stared at Su Yi coldly as he spoke.
"Why should I go with you guys?" Su Yi asked calmly.
"Acting in the Sword Hall, seizing the mount of the disciple of the Court of Justice, just these two actions alone are enough for you to suffer!"
In the eyes of the stern young man, there was a hint of coldness lingering.
"It wasn''t me who started it in the Sword Hall. Shouldn''t the one who caused the trouble be punished?"
Su Yi looked at the cold and stern young man and said, "As for this mount, which eye did you see me steal it with? It follows me on its own, so it''s none of my business. If you''re capable, call it back yourself."
"Young man, it doesn''t matter how sharp-tongued you are. I don''t care who in the Sword Hall initiated the attack. If youid hands on someone, you must face punishment. The mount is also in your hands. Don''t tell me it was given to you by the Court of Justice." The stern young man said coldly.
"Hehe..."
Su Yi sneered and nced lightly at the disciples from the Court of Justice in front of him, saying, "Do you have no intention of reasoning with me?"
"Do I need to reason with you? If there is reason, go and plead your case with the Court of Justice. Surrender yourself and don''t show anyck of appreciation for the favor given."
The stern young man said and didn''t want to waste words with an outer disciple. Despite rumors of the disciple''s remarkable abilities, in his opinion, they were nothing special and the rumors were likely exaggerated.
"He he, no need to reason with me..."
In Su Yi''s sunken gaze, a trace of red light shed, and a cold smile curved up from the corner of his mouth as he said icily, "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for me to reason with you!"
Upon hearing this, the disciples of the Court of Justice all secretly changed their expressions. This guy really is as arrogant as rumored.
The cold and stern young man who had been talking all along now had apletely indifferent expression on his face. A hint of iron blue appeared on his face as he looked at Su Yi and said, "Kid, you''re provoking...!"
"Get out of here!"
Suddenly, at this moment, a loud shout from Su Yi interrupted the cold and stern young man''s words.
"Boom!"
A terrible breath swept out of Su Yi, apanied by a reddish light, grand and destructive in its aura. His expression was not angry but intimidating, and his ck hair flew wildly.
"Roarrr!"
"Gu"
When such a breath swept out, a number of flying demon beasts trembled first, their fierce pupils were immediately reced by fear, and their bodies trembled and rolled in the air directly.
"What''s happening!"
On the backs of several flying mounts, the faces of more than ten disciples of the Court of Justice changed drastically.
"Not good..." someone tried to control the flying demon beasts, but it was of no use.
At this moment, these mounts were rolling and falling from mid-air as if they had gone crazy.
Suddenly, disciples fell straight off their flying mounts.
"Roarrrr..."
In the midst of panic, some disciples'' qi erupted from their feet in a chaotic manner, transforming and condensing into the shapes of phantom beasts.
But some disciples of the Court of Justice didn''t have time to react and fell into a panic, crashing down.
"Bam bam bam..."
"Ah..."
There was a banging noise that spread, and the screams were piercing. The group of disciples of the Court of Justice, who had just been arrogant, were suddenly chaotic and embarrassed.
Su Yi used the breath of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to intimidate the flying mounts.
The several mounts from the Demonic Spirit Realm were unable to withstand the mysterious aura emanating from Su Yi at this moment.
Although Fierce Wind Golden Eagle was afraid of the aura emanating from Su Yi, it was enveloped by Su Yi''s Qi protection, so it remained calm at the moment.
After those flying mounts fell, they crawled down, shivering and trembling, and didn''t dare move at all.
"Boom!" "Boom!"
"Roarrrr!"
Soon, several surging and turbulent breaths emerged, and several animal-shaped illusions formed by the condensation of Qi appeared in the void.
Several disciples of the Court of Justice have already steadied their posture in haste, their gazes scanning Su Yi with a chilling intensity and a sense of shock.
With a loud shout, the young man was able to make several flying mounts tremble and bow down in fear. It was really shocking.
The disciple of the Court of Justice was shocked, as was Zhang Qing next to Su Yi, but it seemed that he had be ustomed to Su Yi''s behavior.
Under Jian Shiyi''s feet, a shimmering light appeared, and a dim ck energy burst forth, coalescing into the shadow of a ck eagle. Its ck light filled the air, and on Jian Shiyi''s cold face, his piercing eyes began to ripple as he stared directly at Su Yi and said, "You do have some skills indeed. It seems worthy for me to make a move!"
Su Yi looked at Jian Shiyi, his eyes shing with a red light. As one of the top young talents of the Divine Sword School, Jian Shiyi sparked Su Yi''s fighting spirit.
But the red light that flickered in Su Yi''s eyes disappeared in an instant, and he lightly stepped on the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle under his feet, saying, "Let''s go!"
"Ji..."
Fierce Wind Golden Eagle let out a scream, pped its wings, turned direction, and quickly flew away.
"Want to leave? Dream on!"
Jian Shiyi let out a cold snort from his throat. His handsome and icy face didn''t show any change. The ck falcon shadow under his feet spread its wings and swiftly chased after the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle.
"Roarrrr..."
Several other young people of the Court of Justice followed closely behind.
In an instant, several figures each disyed their spiritual power to form multiple illusionary animal shapes, and soared through the air towards the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle ridden by Su Yi.
"What should we do? They''re catching up to us!"
On the back of the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, Zhang Qing trembled with fear and dared not turn around to look behind him.
"Let''s wait until they catch up with us!"
Su Yi said lightly, seemingly not too concerned. The few disciples from the Court of Justice were only disying their abilities to condense flying demon beast''s shadows using their essence, but these illusionary animal shapes couldn''t fly too fast. In contrast, his Fierce Wind Golden Eagle was already in the Demonic Spirit Realm, and could fly at an amazing speed.
Chapter 375: Nameless Broken Sword Technique!
Chapter 375: Nameless Broken Sword Technique!
Under the cover of night, as the darkness enveloped, numerous figures darted through the void, chasing a figure with shes of radiance.
With the exception of Jian Shiyi, the other young people from the Court of Justice were quickly left behind.
The moon was bright but the stars were dim. Jian Shiyi''s cloak was rustling in the breeze as he flew swiftly through the darkness. The shadow of his ck clothes and his ck falcon phantom leap through the night. If it weren''t for the strong energy that he exuded, he might have gone unnoticed.
"Not bad."
On the back of the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, Su Yi turned around and stood, constantly watching the persistent Jian Shiyi behind. He didn''t expect Jian Shiyi to be able to follow so closely, as his strength was truly extraordinary.
But Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged, very calm, allowing Fierce Wind Golden Eagle to do its best.
The created flying demon beast phantom''s speed couldn''t bepared to that of a real flying demon beast.
Soon, Jian Shiyi''s speed was significantly reduced.
Jian Shiyi exerted all his efforts, his eyes filled with profound radiance, like the brilliant stars in this moonlit night, yet he could only watch as Su Yi departed atop the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle.
"You may escape momentarily, but you cannot escape for a lifetime. You are surely bound to be caught eventually!"
A faint voice, much like a cold breeze, was spreading in the night sky and fell upon Su Yi''s ears.
Su Yi turned around, without looking back again.
Jian Shiyi is extraordinary, however, his speed cannot match the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle''s speed.
...
The cliff towering ten thousand feet high stands independently among the mountains, piercing the sky like a sharp sword, supporting the profound and vast night sky. It is not tearing the ground apart but stands tall and mighty, like a sword piercing through the nine heavens.
The cliff rose into the sky, surrounded by swirling clouds, towering into the heavens. In the distance, the mountain ranged loom and seemed to appear and disappear.
Looking up at the mountain cliff, one could see peculiar rocks standing on the mountain top, but the majority of the cliff face was steep as if it had been chopped by a hatchet or a knife.
This is Divine Sword Cliff. From a distance of several hundred feet away, Zhang Qing and Su Yi dismounted from their Fierce Wind Golden Eagle and could not ride the flying demon beast to descend upon Divine Sword Cliff.
Beyond the Divine Sword Cliff, there was not the kind of strict vignce that Su Yi had imagined, not even a single elite of the Divine Sword School had been seen.
At least, there appeared to be no formidable presence from the Divine Sword School in Su Yi''s eyes.
Outside of the Divine Sword Cliff, there were only a few disciples of the Divine Sword School who were keeping watch.
Apart from the disciples of the Divine Sword School, Su Yi also encountered some stewards of the Divine Sword School. They were all middle-aged and had simr levels of cultivation as Su Yi could infer from their unseen aura.
Zhang Qing bowed his head and led Su Yi to Divine Sword Cliff.
"That''s it up ahead. Remember to seclude yourself for five days, we can''t afford to miss the deadline," Zhang Qing instructed Su Yi, afraid that he might forget the time.
Su Yi nodded, and Zhang Qing turned around and left.
He didn''t intend to go into seclusion, he wanted to return to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
He didn''t do anything in the Sword Hall, so he was not afraid of the disciples of the Court of Justice. Although he still felt somewhat frightened.
Su Yi has already obtained, from Zhang Qing''s oralmunication, the process to ess the Divine Sword Cliff.
On the Divine Sword Cliff, there are hundreds and thousands of mountain caves, known as Sword Caves. Within each Sword Cave, there are the teachings and sword techniques left behind by the Divine Sword School''s masters from ancient times to the present.
Cultivating inside it, if one canprehend these sword techniques, can be of great benefit.
In order to meditate andprehend on the Divine Sword Cliff, one must pay a cost in the form of points. Additionally, the required amount of points varies between each Sword Cave.
Upon entering the Sword Cave, as long as an adequate amount of credits are possessed, the cave shall seal itself, rendering it impervious to any unauthorized intrusion.
It is said that this is a measure put in ce by the senior cultivators of the Divine Sword School, in order to ensure that disciples who are in seclusion are not disturbed in any way.
If one has enough points, the Sword Cave will close without any disturbance, which makes Su Yi feel quite relieved.
Su Yi''s first visit to the Divine Sword Cliff proved uplicated, thankfully. He was able to acquire all the pertinent details from Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui.
Beneath the Divine Sword Cliff, Su Yi''s gaze lifted towards the towering cliff top that pierced the night sky. He couldn''t help but feel awe-inspired and amazed at the divine creation.
At each sword cave on Divine Sword Cliff, there is a hallmark indicating the number of points required for a day of seclusion.
Above the cliff, there are winding stone steps crisscrossing and connecting to various Sword Caves. The higher the position of the Sword Cave, the more points it requires.
Within the Sword Cave, there was a cave where someone was in seclusion. The dazzling energy screen was filled with a radiance, upon which rested the badge of identity left behind by the disciple inside it. However, no one was able to forcefully enter.
The Sword Cave without anyone had a radiance permeating within, covered by a light screen, as if water flowing and undting, but the radiance was much dimmer.
Within Xu Jiahui''s emblem, there appears to be a dearth of points, which has prompted Su Yi to be reminded that only the lowest tier of the Sword Cave may be essed.
Su Yi''s gaze swept over the towering Divine Sword Cliff, where thousands of Sword Caves were likely glowing with dazzling light, with probably ny percent of them being closed-door abodes for disciples of the Divine Sword School.
Moreover, what is even more important is that the lower the Sword Cave is, the more densely popted it is.
With a pensive gaze, Su Yi finally found an unupied Sword Cave after great difficulty.
Outside the cave, Su Yi curiously surveyed his surroundings, finding nothing particrly noteworthy. He then took out Xu Jiahui''s emblem and cautiously approached the entrance to the cave.
"Hla..."
Above the Sword Cave, the dim light curtain suddenly became brilliantly radiant upon contact with Xu Jiahui''s emblem.
Vaguely from within that light veil, there were myriad sword lights blooming, emanating an ancient aura.
Within the badge, there was also a simr radiance emanating and bing clear and translucent.
Subsequently, from within the energy barrier of the Sword Cave, the vaguely visible myriad of sword radiance bloomed, ultimately transforming into rows of characters.
"The Nameless Broken Sword Technique, left by an anonymous elder of the Divine Sword School, is a regret that has only been mastered by few, if any, over the past thousands of years." The characters shed briefly before disappearingpletely.
Every Sword Cave has a detailed description, to facilitate disciples in deciding whether or not to enter and cultivate therein.
It is said that inside the Sword Caves on the Divine Sword Cliff, there are not only sword techniques and cultivation methods, but also insights and realizations left by the past masters of the Divine Sword School.
Upon reading the description on the light screen before the Sword Cave, Su Yi felt quite speechless.
No wonder only this Sword Cave is left. It seems that no one would choose this Sword Cave.
This Sword Cave is located at the lowest level of the Divine Sword Cliff.
The disciples who usually go into seclusion at the bottom of Divine Sword Cliff are generally menial disciples and outer disciples.
But inside this Sword Cave, what remains is an unnamed iplete sword technique. It is only a single move, and for thousands of years, no one has been able to understand and cultivate it topletion.
The menial disciples and outer disciples, who have worked hard to earn a meager amount of points, hope to see immediate and effective results during their seclusion.
No one has mastered this iplete sword technique for thousands of years. Naturally, no one would be foolish enough to enter and squander his own points.
Chapter 376: Bustling Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!
Chapter 376: Bustling Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!
But Su Yi had no other choice. The remaining empty Sword Caves were all located on the highest level of Divine Sword Cliff. The required points to enter them were most likely not attainable even with the Xu Jiahui badge''s umted points.
Initially, Su Yi had hoped to witness the remnants of the past masters of the Divine Sword School on the Divine Sword Cliff. However, at present, he could only chuckle wryly to himself as he had no other option but to venture within.
"Swoosh..."
Su Yi stepped into the light screen, and as his figure disappeared within it, the badge remained suspended in midair, hidden from view.
The radiance before his eyes suddenly dimmed slightly, but his vision remained clear. Su Yi gazed at the Sword Cave, which was quite spacious inside, except for a mottled old cushion, there was nothing else present.
Within the Sword Cave, it appears that a certain peculiar arrangement has been employed, lending an air of remarkableplexity to the spatial domain therein.
Inside the Sword Cave, a mural was engraved on one of the stone walls, depicting a figure holding a precious sword.
...
The night settled like a grim, vast shroud over the entire ancientnd.
The brilliant moonlight set against the sky, creating a vast expanse, while the distant mountains faded into the darkness of the night.
"Roarrrr..."
The earth was asleep, the night breeze was gentle, and in the distance, the only sounds to be heard were asional animal roars. On the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, there was a silent stillness.
A figure silently appeared on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, without a sound, as if by magic.
This person arrived stealthily, but inexplicably, with the appearance of this old man, the surrounding space seemed to have solidified.
This is an elderly man with thin cheeks, deeply wrinkled with the marks of time. Long eyebrows and a few white whiskers float backward, giving him an air of celestial elegance.
The elderly man''s eyes shone especially bright in the night sky. He looked around, then suddenly, he lifted his gaze and looked behind him.
A figure quietly appeared behind the old man. He was around sixty years old with serious ck long hair tied up neatly into a bun on top of his head. His eyebrows, silvery in hue and clearly visible under the moonlight, were rather striking.
In the slightly sunken eye sockets of the old person, a pair of deep brown eyes were profound and boundless, as if they could speak of the vicissitudes of time.
"Lv Baimai, what brings you to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak?"
Upon seeing the sudden appearance of the old man with white eyebrows, theplexion of the white-bearded elder immediately soured, and he opened his mouth slightly, his tone seemingly devoid of any good humor.
"Yu Changqing, then what are you doing at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak? It seems inappropriate for you to be running around at thiste hour, without a proper reason that matches your status."
Lv Baimai said in a faint voice, and the expression on his face seemed to be quite unsightly, simr to that of Elder Yu Changqing.
"I..."
Upon hearing the words, Yu Changqing was momentarily rendered speechless.
Soon, a smile appeared on the slender and wrinkled face of Elder Yu Changqing, and his gaze softened as he chuckled softly and said, "I came to see Elder Su. After all, everyone knows about the rtionship between Elder Su and me in the Divine Sword School."
"Nonsense, everyone knows that Elder Su hasn''t been at the gate these days, what''s the point of youing to see Elder Su?"
Elder Yu Changqing had only just finished speaking when Lv Baimai immediatelyunched a vicious andpletely uncivil diatribe.
"Do I need your approval toe to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak? You came here in the dead of night regardless, did you not?" Elder Yu Changqing''s gaze flickered, realizing he could no longer deceive this old follow and therefore ceased his politeness.
"Haha, the two elders are here as well."
Suddenly, another voice rang out clear and vibrant.
As the sound fell, a figure appeared out of nowhere beside Elder Lv Baimai and Elder Yu Changqing.
This person appeared much youngerpared to the two elders. He seemed to be not more than 50 years old, with shining ck eyes that resembled obsidian, and exuded a sharp and fearless aura even in the moonlit night. Though his eyes appeared calm, they concealed an intense gaze akin to that of a bird of prey.
He looked middle-aged, with deep and strong facial features, exuding a handsome and dignified aura that suggests he must have been a charming young man in his prime. Yet now, in the midst of middle age, he exudes an added sense of maturity andposure.
Although this middle-aged man may appear younger than Elder Lv Baimai and Elder Yu Changqing, his current demeanor and presence are no less than that of the two aforementioned individuals.
"Shangguan Hu, what brings you to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak?"
"Why are you here at this time of night, Shangguan Hu?"
Gazing at the handsome middle-aged man approaching, the two elders, Lv Baimai and Yu Changqing, almost simultaneously and with shared animosity, fixed their unweing gazes upon Shangguan Hu''s figure.
"I came to see if Elder Su has returned or not..."
Shangguan Hu replied to the two without leaving a trace of emotion on his face, but his gaze was secretly scanning the surroundings.
"Amazingly, all three elders have arrived. What a coincidence."
A faint voice echoed and then a figure appeared.
"Has Elder Duan alsoe?"
Looking at the iing person, Shangguan Hu lifted his gaze. Although his expression was secretly changing, his attitude was quite good.
An elderly woman arrived, with a face of kindness and vicissitudes, her once youthful long hair no longer ck but instead silver strands, partially covered and partially obscured. Her facial features, however, were extremely vibrant and full of radiance.
"What brings you here, Duan Yuerong?"
"Duan Yuerong, have you alsoe?"
However, the attitudes of Elder Lv Baimai and Elder Yu Changqing were far from good, as they cast a casual nce at the old woman.
"Can you alle and I cannot? This Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak is not exclusive to you. That''s ridiculous."
Observing the attitudes of Elder Lv Baimai and Elder Yu Changqing, Elder Duan Yuerong''s demeanor also appeared displeased.
"What about Mei Huaye?"
Regarding Elder Duan Yuerong''s attitude, Elder Lv Baimai seems not to care at all. He raised his eyebrows and continued to ask her about it.
"How would I know? I don''t have much of a rtionship with him!" Elder Duan Yuerong said with an unpleasant expression on her face.
"Bad news! Mei Huaye must want to get ahead of us, so Duan Yuerong is deliberately slowing us down."
Suddenly, it seems that Yu Changqing has discovered something. With a sh, his figure immediately transforms into a bolt of lightning and directly swoops toward a courtyard ahead.
"Wee, Elder Mei..."
In the courtyard, around ten outer disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, led by Xu Jiahui, were shaking and kneeling down in reverence, and their eyes were filled with awe.
In the courtyard, there was an old man with a small goatee, sunken hazel eyes, and long disheveled grey-white hair. He was staring at Xu Jiahui and other outer disciples while carefully surveying something, and asked, "Who is Su Yi?"
"Um..."
Upon hearing this, Xu Jiahui trembled violently and herplexion turned pale. The beauty on her originally fair face faded away instantly.
Chapter 377: Five Elders!
Chapter 377: Five Elders!
Xu Jiahui recognizes the old man before her, whose name is Mei Huaye.
Once at a grand ceremony in the Divine Sword School, Xu Jiahui caught a glimpse of this elder from afar.
This is a venerable elder from the Divine Sword School, a formidable and fearsome warrior who, wherever he goes, is treated with the utmost respect and awe by the great figures of that ce.
"Elder Mei, Su Yi is not here."
Xu Jiahui spoke up, not daring to conceal anything from the elder before her. She didn''t know how Elder Mei hade to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. Had Su Yi caused trouble so great that even the elder had been rmed?
"Where did Su Yi go?"
At these words, Mei Huaye''s hazel eyes gleamed and his brow furrowed.
"In the deep of the night, running up to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, Elder Mei sure has a great enthusiasm."
With the sound of these words falling, a figure appeared silently. His cheeks were rather thin and wrinkled, and his white beard floated gracefully, giving him an air of immortality and a Daoist temperament. It was none other than Elder Yu Changqing.
"Master Mei looks in high spirits!"
Immediately, there was another sound, and in the courtyard, several figures appeared. Among them was an old man with a coiled bun on his head and silver eyebrows that were very striking.
A handsome middle-aged man with ck obsidian-like shining and dazzling eyes, shing a stern and sharp aura, exuding amanding temperament without anger.
In the end, there was an old woman with a kind but weathered visage, her silver hair draped partly over her face, creating a mysterious yet alluring effect. Her countenance possessed a remarkably healthy and radiant glow.
The group that arrived at this moment consisted of Yu Changqing, Lv Baimai, Shangguan Hu, and Elder Duan Yuerong. "Did you alle for the same reason?"
Upon the arrival of the four elders, Elder Mei Huaye seemed to be unsurprised. He slightly furrowed his brow without leaving any traces, only feeling that the four came unexpectedly quickly.
"..."
And when the four elders came again, Xu Jiahui and the others were already dumbfounded, trembling uncontrobly, and dare not even lift their heads.
At this moment, the surrounding emptiness seemed to envelop thempletely, as if ten thousand mountains were copsing upon their hearts, making it difficult to breathe and hindering the flow of their inner energies.
They usually reside on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, where nobody shows any affection to them.
As an outer disciple in the Divine Sword School, one inherently possesses a meager status. Whenpared to menial disciples, the former decidedly hold little advantage.
It is already remarkable to have the opportunity to meet a steward normally, as even seeing a protector is impossible. However, tonight it is unexpected that five elders have alle and appeared before them.
"If we don''te, will we just watch all the good things go to you?"
Elder Lv Baimai directly cast a dissatisfied nce at Elder Mei Huaye, and then gazed upon the outer disciples, including Xu Jiahui, who were still kneeling on the ground, scanning them with his eyes.
"It seems that all of you havee for the same purpose!" Elder Mei Huaye said calmly but with a hint of hidden anger in his gaze.
"I don''t know why you all havee, whether it is to see Elder Su or to find a few named disciples..."
Lv Baimai''s eyes darkened as he spoke sternly, "I came because of an outer disciple named Su Yi. It is said that this outer disciple is audacious and reckless. Yesterday, he seriously injured an inner disciple of my Sword Peak at the Sword Hall. I must discipline this disciple properly!"
"Hehe, it is quite an honor for an inner disciple to be able to have Elder Lve forward personally. This is quite a significant matter of face."
Shangguan Hu gave a faint smile and it was clear that Elder Lv Baimai was simply spouting nonsense.
"Stop hiding and concealing things. I suppose we all have the same purpose foring here. However, let us not forget that this is indeed the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!" Duan Yuerong spoke up.
At these words, the gazes of several elders fluctuated in a subtle manner, their expressions varied.
"Take it easy. It''s just an outer disciple. You know Elder Su never takes any disciple!" Lv Baimai whispered.
"If the rumors are true and let him stay at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, it would also be a loss to the Divine Sword School," said Yu Changqing.
"Whether it is true as rumored, one will naturally know after verifying it," said Shangguan Hu.
"Humph!"
Listening to Elder Duan Yurong''s words, Elder Mei Huaye''s eyes shed disdainfully.
Elder Duan Yuerong ignored Elder Mei Huaye''s presence and looked towards Elder Yu Changqing with a smile on her kind face, saying, "It seems like we all have the same goal after all."
As soon as the words died down, Elder Duan Yuerong spoke to the trembling disciples, including Xu Jiahui and others below, "You all may rise and respond, there is no need for excessive politeness."
"Thank you, Elder!"
Xu Jiahui trembled as she rose to her feet. At this moment, in the courtyard, she felt as if she were being crushed by a hundred thousand mountains, making it difficult to stand upright. When she finally managed to stand, she bent over and lowered her gaze, unable to look straight ahead.
"Is Su Yi here?" Elder Duan Yuerong asked.
"Elder, Su Yi has already gone into seclusion at Divine Sword Cliff, just recently!"
Xu Jiahui dared not conceal it, but her heart was constantly uneasy and apprehensive for Su Yi.
She wondered what kind of trouble Su Yi got into to have five elders summoned. This could be a huge problem.
"Divine Sword Cliff!"
Upon hearing this, the five elders present all showed a brief moment of surprise in their gaze.
"Ah, Elder Su is not here. I think I wille back to visit Elder Su another time."
Thus spoke Elder Yu Changqing, his gaze darkening. With a flick of his sleeve and a hand on his back, he left instantly.
"This Su Yi is not here, he went to Divine Sword Cliff. I''lle back next time to punish him." Elder Lv Baimai said and then quickly left, afraid of being slower than Elder Yu Changqing.
Elder Mei Huaye and Elder Shangguan Hu silently departed without uttering a single word.
Only Elder Duan Yuerong, with a dark expression on her face and not following behind, asked Xu Jiahui, "What is your name?"
"Elder, my name is Xu Jiahui," replied the nervous Xu Jiahui, too afraid to meet the elder''s gaze.
"Xu Jiahui."
Elder Duan Yuerong looked at her with bright and discerning eyes. As she gazed at Xu Jiahui, she felt a faint stir in her heart and inquired, "How old are you, and how long have you been at the Divine Sword School?"
"I''m almost sixteen years old, and I have been studying at the Divine Sword School for over four years," replied Xu Jiahui.
"There are not many disciples in Divine Sword School who havee to study here at such a young age."
Elder Duan Yuerong spoke up, still sizing up Xu Jiahui. She had been at Divine Sword School for over four years, but considering she was only sixteen, that meant she must have arrived there before the age of twelve.
The Divine Sword School is enrolling disciples who are usually around the age of 14 or 15. It is umon for those who are only 11 or 12 to enter here unless they have some special connections.
Xu Jiahui replied truthfully, "I was able to enter Divine Sword School because my family elders were previously outer disciples."
"Swoosh..."
As Xu Jiahui finished speaking, suddenly a burst of light filled the area and a hand appeared directly on her forehead, exuding an unstoppable force.
Chapter 378: Simple Mural!
Chapter 378: Simple Mural!
The power was gentle, but upon entering Xu Jiahui''s body, it ignited her energy like a me, causing it to boil up instantly.
From Xu Jiahui''s body, a surge of energy burst forth, her eyes shining with an uncontroble intensity.
"The eighth grade of the Yuan Soul Realm. At the age of sixteen, such talent, it is a pity to stay on this Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak."
When the light dimmed, Elder Duan Yuerong retracted her palm and her gaze fluctuated. She looked at Xu Jiahui and said, "Follow me back for now and be an inner disciple. If you can reach the Yuan Xuan Realm within a year, there is a possibility for you to be my direct disciple.
"Inner disciple! And I can have the potential to be a direct disciple!"
When such words reached her ears, Xu Jiahui''s gaze trembled and she couldn''t help but shudder.
Bing an inner disciple is an absolute joy for any outer disciple of the Divine Sword School!
It was an irresistible enticement and opportunity!
Xu Jiahui remembered the instructions from her elders in the family: She must strive to cultivate herself and be an inner disciple of the Divine Sword School, so as not to have been for naught all the efforts made by the entire family in nurturing and sending her to the school.
Her talents were not weak.
In a Divine Sword School popted with exceptional talents, such aptitude would hardly be considered remarkable.
Especially after arriving at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, everything was different from what Xu Jiahui had imagined.
These years, she has only been able to enhance her strength through her own silent efforts.
Fortunately, the heavens don''t disappoint those who are determined. With her own efforts, she has been able to keep up with her fellow outer disciples and is considered to be doing reasonably well.
"Inner disciple..."
Listening to Elder Duan Yuerong''s words, the gazes of other outer disciples were burning with envy, and they immediately lowered their heads to look at Xu Jiahui.
They, as outer disciples, have been striving relentlessly, all in the hope of bing inner disciples one day, but now this opportunity has presented itself before Xu Jiahui.
"Elder, thank you for your kindness. However, since Elder Su has not yet returned, I am unable to make a decision regarding this matter."
But just as the envious eyes of the outer disciples were fixed upon her, Xu Jiahui bit her white teeth and muttered oh to Elder Duan Yuerong.
"You are just an outer disciple. If youe to me, there is no need to ask for permission from Elder Su," said Duan Yuerong.
Xu Jiahui gathered her courage and lifted her gaze. Her delicate face was adorned with a pair ofrge, clear and sparkling eyes, resembling a pool of clear water. She spoke to Elder Duan Yuerong, "I understand, but before Elder Su left, he entrusted me with the task of guarding the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. I cannot venture to other sword peaks. Once Elder Su returns, I will report back to him. If at that time, Elder Duan, you''re still willing to ept me, I would be honored to serve you."
This is a great opportunity, for any outer disciple of the Divine Sword School, it is probably such an opportunity that is enough to make people boil with excitement.
Xu Jiahui felt excited too. On the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, she was devoided of any opportunities, let alone Elder Su guiding her.
But Xu Jiahui was very clear in her heart, yet Elder Su has always taken good care of her.
The infamous Elder Su, who is feared by everyone, has a rather unsavory reputation throughout the entire Divine Sword School.
But Xu Jiahui felt that Elder Su was not as everyone had described.
Every time Elder Su goes out, he is already ustomed to handing over the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak to her for management, and even if she is going to leave, she must inform Elder Su personally.
Listening to Xu Jiahui''s words and gazing at her, Elder Duan Yuerong''s expression was secretly somewhat surprised. However, a hint of admiration shed in his eyes, followed by a slight smile as she asked, "So, can you tell me if Su Yi is really an outer disciple of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak?"
"This..."
At the words, Xu Jiahui''s gaze faltered slightly before she spoke, "Su Yi was brought back by Elder Su himself. As for the rest, it is Elder Su''s business and we don''t know anything about it, let alone dare to ask."
"So..."
Elder Duan Yuerong''s expression changed slightly, and it was unclear whether or not she believed it.
"After Elder Su returns, if you wish toe, seek me at the Ninth Sword Peak."
As soon as the words fell, the figure of Elder Duan Yuerong also disappeared.
All the elders departed, and then the group of outer disciples from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak dared to lift their heads. They stood up as if granted amnesty, but by then their bodies were already drenched in sweat.
"So many elders havee, all of them looking for Brother Su Yi. It seems that Brother Su Yi has caused too much trouble this time, even the elders have been rmed."
After a moment, a disciple spoke up, still struggling to calm his emotions as he gasped for breath.
"Are these elders really here to trouble Su Yi?"
Xu Jiahui murmured to herself, with a sense that these eldersing for Su Yi''s sake might not have a true intention to cause trouble.
...
The name of Su Yi was still spreading in the darkness like a storm, among the entire Divine Sword School.
Before the Divine Sword Cliff, in the void, several figures silently emerged in mid-air.
Their eyes shone like stars in the sky, sweeping over the Divine Sword Cliff, and then quietly disappeared without a trace.
In front of the Divine Sword Cliff, on a small square, amidst the moonlight, the surroundings were dappled with light and shadow. A young man, of about twenty years of age with a muscr and proportionate physique, d in tight ck battle garments and a grey cloak, was swaying slightly with the wind.
The young man stood silently before Divine Sword Cliff, his chiseled features set in a cold and ruthless expression, his gaze fixed unswervingly upon the cliff.
"Whoosh..."
Many figures came, all of them quite young and with a fairly decent temperament, but all of them had a somewhat disheveled appearance.
"You all go back, I will wait here as he will surely leave this ce one day!"
Jian Shiyi spoke to the person behind him without turning his head, his gaze fixed on the Divine Sword Cliff ahead.
"Brother Shiyi, that guy is in seclusion at the Divine Sword Cliff. It is unclear how long he will be there, but the Grand Swordsmanship Competition is fast approaching!" said a young man behind him.
"He is only an outer disciple. Unless he doesn''t participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, he will always show up. Since we, the Court of Justice want to catch him, he can''t escape!" Jian Shiyi''s gaze was sharp and ruthless.
...
Cave, wall, mural.
Standing in front of a sword-wielding mural, Su Yi stared vacantly, carefully scrutinizing and researching it for several hours, but ultimately he gained nothing.
The patterns on this mural don''t possess any exceptional identity, rather they appear exceedingly simplistic.
On the mural, an elderly man appeared to be staring ahead, his left hand hanging naturally, his right arm extended parallel to his shoulder, and his right hand tightly grasping a long sword.
This mural was just like any other, there was nothing particrly special about it. At least, Su Yi didn''t perceive any distinctiveness, and he was at a loss as to where to begin unraveling its meaning.
Chapter 379: Inspecting the Harvest!
Chapter 379: Inspecting the Harvest!
"Nameless Broken Sword Technique, only this one move..."
Su Yi smiled wryly. It had been several hours, yet he had achieved nothing. No wonder it was said that no one had been able toprehend it in thousands of years at Divine Sword School.
Such a mural, there is simply no way toprehend it.
Unable toprehend it, Su Yi also gave up trying toprehend it. He had originally thought he had gained something, but now he was somewhat disappointed.
"It seems that something can be done now..."
Immediately, Su Yi was moved to recall the unique features of Sword Cave, where no one could enter and disturb, allowing for an inspection of his mysterious space.
The most important thing is, recently he has gained quite a few inner disciples'' space bags. It just so happens that he can inspect these space bags and see if there is anything worthwhile inside, there may even be some formidable techniques or martial arts.
The mysterious space must never be exposed, so within the Divine Sword School, Su Yi never even thought of taking out the mysterious space.
The Divine Sword School, which boasts a multitude of strong individuals, will face significant trouble if the mysterious space is exposed.
The act of killing for treasure is all toomon in this world. When Wang Quande of Sacred Mountain found himself within the Forest of Demons, he too fell prey to this temptation.
At this moment, the Sword Cave is suitable, and only the special effect inside the mysterious space can open these sealed space bags.
Sitting cross-legged, Su Yi''s hands formed intricate and mystical handprints, while a faint glow suddenly emanated from his forehead, causing a ripple of divine radiance to wash over his body and enshroud him in a brilliant aura.
The dazzling brilliance was hazy, filling the Sword Cave with density.
When Su Yi reappeared, he was already in the mysterious space. Although he hadn''t obtained Yuan Stones for a long time, the spiritual energy in this mysterious space was still rich and overwhelming, much richer than the spiritual energy in any mountain gate or blessed ce.
In the mysterious space, misty and ethereal, emanating a faint radiance, as though isted from space.
Cultivating here has an effect of achieving twice the result with half the effort, but Su Yi cannot enter and cultivate here frequently. He has been wandering around, sharpening his skills, and the mysterious space cannot be exposed.
"Whoa..."
Entering the familiar mysterious space, Su Yi took a deep breath. The space inside had be quite sizable, yet unfortunately, he had not acquired any Yuan Stones in a long time, resulting in a substantial weakening of the energy of the heavens and earth.
"Howe you haven''te in for such a long time?"
As Su Yi entered, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was startled, its pupils opened, and the verdant leaves on its head stretched out, emitting a radiance.
"Granddaddy Seng, how is your recoverying along?"
Su Yi smiled and immediately stepped forward.
"The recovery is good, much better than I had imagined."
At these words, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemed to tremble uncontrobly within, for it alone knew precisely the benefits it had derived from this ce, which far surpassed the expectations it had harbored upon arriving.
"Maybe, before long, I will be able to undergo tribtions once again!"
Blood Spiritual Ginseng continued, unable to contain the excitement in its heart as it spoke. If it were able to undergo another tribtion, it could still make further breakthroughs.
"Congrattions on your sess, Granddaddy Seng."
Su Yi was also delighted with the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. If the grade of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is higher, the chance of sessfully healing his grandfather would increase.
With spiritual treasures such as Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it shouldn''t be necessary for Granddaddy Seng to pay the full price.
During this period of getting along with the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, Su Yi didn''t anticipate that Granddaddy Seng would have to pay the full cost in the future.
Gazing at Su Yi, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng said, "Young man, I have gained benefits from you, having ess to this treasurend which enabled me to recover so quickly and also obtain various other advantages. I''m afraid, must be for a reason, right?"
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng is not stupid. It is a spiritual entity that has been cultivated for several hundred years. How could it not see that Su Yi has taken it in this preciousnd, so there must be a purpose behind it?
"To be honest, my grandfather has suffered serious injuries."
Su Yi didn''t conceal his thoughts. When he thought of his grandfather, whose situation was uncertain, and also considering that he had been out for so long, he was deeply moved. He gazed upon the Blood Spiritual Ginseng and said, "I believe that with your abilities and effects, you should be able to heal my grandfather''s injuries. However, it remains unknown how much effort you will need to exert when the timees."
Su Yi didn''t conceal anything. His original n was to directly use the Blood Spiritual Ginseng to stew and aid in his grandfather''s recovery.
During this period of time spent with the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, and coupled with the fact that it too is a spiritual entity, Su Yi''s initial intentions underwent a transformative shift.
If it were possible to heal his grandfather without having to pay a great price, that would be ideal.
Looking at the expression on Su Yi''s face, Blood Spiritual Ginseng asked him, "What is the level of cultivation achieved by your grandfather?"
"Perhaps Yuan True Realm, perhaps Yuan Void Realm, maybe not even to Yuan Void Realm..."
Su Yi raised an eyebrow. At the time when he was in Man City, he was only in the Yuan Soul Realm. At that time, he couldn''t even tell the cultivation of his grandfather, Su Yuntian.
Compared to Wang Quande''s cultivation, Su Yi could only roughly estimate it.
"I have received your benefits. Regardless of the circumstances, I will assist in healing your grandfather. Given your grandfather''s cultivation level, I shouldn''t have to pay too high of a price."
Blood Spiritual Ginseng nodded, and the leaves on its head emitted circles of radiant energy.
"That is wonderful news."
Su Yi was delighted. If this were the case, it would be excellent indeed. As he gazed upon the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, who seemed to have a sense of assurance. If the opportunity arose, it appeared that he would have to make a return trip to Man City.
Even if he went back secretly, it would be better for his grandpa to avoid any idents and receive treatment as early as possible.
"I''ll continue, you can do as you please."
As the words fell, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng continued to cultivate and ignored Su Yi directly.
Su Yi felt joy in his heart, as there was hope for his grandfather''s injury, naturally he was overjoyed.
Then, sitting cross-legged, Su Yi began to work in earnest, pulling out a pile of space bags from his hands.
These space bags, however, are not few. All of them were taken by Su Yi from the hands of inner disciples on the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
Although he is a Soul Tamer, his soul is strong and he can definitely try to unlock the forbidden seal on these space bags.
But Su Yi had no intention of trying it out slowly himself. Anyway, with the mysterious space avable, he could rely entirely on the power of the mysterious space to open the seals on these space bags.
"H..." Afterwards, Su Yi''s handprints condensed, and there was a wave of vitality, shining brilliantly. He controlled a wave of vitality in the palm of his hand and the intangible spiritual power quietly spread. Apanied by the wrap of vitality, it went towards the space bag in his hand.
"Boom..." As Su Yi had expected, the moment when the qi in his palm had just touched the space bag, a mysterious force would directly surge out from this mysterious space.
That familiar and mysterious power surged towards the space bag from all directions like a bolt of lightning, directly enveloping it.
Chapter 380: Situ Liuyun!
Chapter 380: Situ Liuyun!
Su Yi was keenly aware that there was a mystical force emanating from the mysterious orb, at present slowly devouring some form of energy contained within the space bag.
Suddenly, the space bag shone brightly, dazzlingly, with a surging energy pulsating through it.
"Boom!" At the same time, the mysterious space trembled, causing a ripple throughout. Gleaming light flickered and exploded brightly, a magnificent radiance bursting forth from the depths of the void. However, it quickly disappeared without a trace, and the seals on the space bags were also silently erased.
Thus continued for two hours, and after that, all the space bags in front of Su Yi were wiped out of the seals.
At the same time, the area within this mysterious space didn''t show any significant increase or expansion, but the cosmic energy within it surged at a visibly rapid pace.
Su Yi was not surprised by all of this, as the mysterious space had already absorbed all of the Yuan Stones inside the space bags.
Judging by the density of energy in the mysterious space, there are probably quite a few Yuan Stones in this pile of space bags.
Those people such as Ba Yi, who are inner disciples of the big sect, are truly wealthy, one by one.
This made Su Yi even more curious about what was left inside the space bag.
Immediately, Su Yi opened one space bag in front of him after another, and piles of Yuan Stone powder along with different treasures scattered on the ground.
Dan medicine, weapons, spiritual medicine pills...
"This is a high-quality elixir, isn''t it!"
Su Yi''s attention was drawn to a brightly shining crimson pill, whose surface was lustrous, and whose energy fluctuations were stunning, emanating a flowing sheen with a crystal-clear translucence.
"True Yuan Dan!"
Suddenly, Su Yi trembled and recognized the pill - it was the True Yuan Pill, a top-quality first level pill.
But surprisingly, out of so many space bags, Su Yi only found several scrolls, which in total amounted to a set of martial arts books.
After careful inspection, Su Yi discovered that these martial arts were all just average, with only one set of King Grade martial art techniques and the rest were just several sets of General Grade Martial Art Techniques, which were not even Divine Sword School techniques.
Su Yi had no intention of cultivating these martial arts. Merely the martial techniques inherent within the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse were sufficient for his needs.
The martial arts technique contained within these skill scrolls can only be essed once, therefore there is no need to cultivate them as opening them would be a waste.
Although Su Yi now looks down upon General Grade Martial Art Technique and King Grade martial arts, he knows that the entire Su family seems to be far from having even the General Grade Martial Art Technique.
The General Grade Martial Art Technique is already extraordinary, and let alone there is also a set of King Grade Boxing Martial Art Technique. This would be just perfect if it were to be left for the Su family.
Furthermore, there were many weapons, even up to the level of Xuan Weapons, but there were no particrly amazing treasures.
Su Yi went through all the items in the space bags, and while he was not exactly disappointed, he was not overwhelmingly pleased either. Nevertheless, it could be considered a fruitful gain.
At least the energy within the mysterious space has been greatly enhanced, and thebined value of those mysterious elixirs and spiritual herbs is also astonishing.
Putting away all the harvest, Su Yi nted the spiritual herbs that could be grown, elevated the level of the elixirs in the mystical space, and then left the mystical space.
...
The whole Divine Sword School was boiling with Su Yi''s name and had caused a tremendous storm.
When Huo Dongqiu, a direct disciple, was defeated by Su Yi''s move, it was rumored that Su Yi was only fifteen or sixteen years old, which shocked the entire Divine Sword School even more.
With Jian Shiyi from the Court of Justice personally leading the team, Su Yi was not apprehended and was able to enter Divine Sword Cliff, which left the disciples of Divine Sword School shaken.
"Unbelievable, is Divine Sword School going to produce another monster?"
"I don''t know if the rumors are true, but could a direct disciple really be so skilled?"
"Brother Jian Shiyi personally took action, but he still failed to capture that guy. He has quite the courage, indeed!"
"..."
Throughout the Divine Sword School, on each of the sword peaks, disciples could be heard debating.
"Jian Shiyi is stationed at the Divine Sword Cliff, determined to personally capture that boy!"
"The day after tomorrow is the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, so if that outer disciple wants to participate, he must leave seclusion tomorrow!"
In front of the Divine Sword Cliff, Jian Shiyi of the Court of Justice has been keeping watch for several days. The spread of this news has also caused quite amotion.
...
It was dusk again, with a heavy sunset glow.
The courtyard''s pavilions and towers were shrouded in delicate wisps of incense smoke, with a subtle yet pervasive fragrance permeating the air.
Situ Liuyun stood by the window, gazing at the lingering sunset outside. His robust physique was entuated by the ck robe embroidered with golden floral patterns, while his neatlybed long ck hair was held in a bun atop his head.
"Haha, interesting. It is indeed bing more and more interesting!"
Situ Liuyun smiled, and within his deep pupils, a glimmer of light flickered. Unconsciously, he exuded an innate aura of dominance.
"Master, that kid really has some skills. He even managed to escape from Jian Shiyi''s grasp!"
A gray-clothed old man of around fifty years old, with a bitter smile and mixed expressions of shock and surprise, said to Situ Liuyun, "It is said that Elder Yu, Elder Mei, Elder Lv, Elder Duan, and Elder Shangguan Hu have all been to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak."
"Their movements were indeed fast, but it seems that they were also a step too slow."
Situ Liuyun gave a wistful sigh, his eyes seeming slightly tinged with disappointment.
"Jian Shiyi has been at the Divine Sword Cliff for four days and four nights already, seemingly determined to catch that boy!" continued the gray-clothed old man.
"Let''s see who is stronger between him and Jian Shiyi!" Situ Liuyun gave a faint smile, seemingly indifferent.
The elder in gray clothes felt helpless andughed bitterly. The attitude of the sect leader exceeded his expectations. Then, he frowned slightly and said, "But if things continue like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to end it well." "How big of a deal can it be? Can a little guy really turn everything upside down?" Situ Liuyun smiled at the elder in gray, apparently without worry.
"Indeed. However, it''s a pity Elder Su hasn''t returned yet and nobody knows about the background of that young man!"
The old man in gray robes raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "It would be a pity if that young man was not taken in by Elder Su."
"This..."
The middle-aged man''s gaze flickered upon hearing these words.
"Master, if that youngster truly isn''t a disciple of our Divine Sword School, then what should we do..."
The old man in grey seemed to have understood what Situ Liuyun was thinking and asked tentatively.
"Let''s just wait and see. When Elder Su returns, everything will be clear," Situ Liuyun pondered for a moment and said to the elderly man in gray clothes.
...
Inside the Sword Cave, at this moment, Su Yi stands upright with his gaze fixed tightly on the mural on the stone wall.
Maintaining such a pose, Su Yi appeared to have persisted for quite some time, with a gaze akin to that of a daydreamer, staring fixedly ahead.
Chapter 381: Enlightenment of the Sword!
Chapter 381: Enlightenment of the Sword!
Emerging from the mysterious space, Su Yi was bored and hesitant about whether he should leave early. As he stared curiously at the mural once again, he unintentionally made a new discovery.
On the mural stood a figure holding a sword. Su Yi had given up hope ofprehending anything and didn''t know where to start. It was precise because of this that he discovered a clue.
The mural was simply and quietly etched onto the stone wall, existing for ages. It seemed to be more than just a sword technique, rather it conveyed a certain grandeur, emanating an intangible aura.
Su Yi had a realization and gradually fell into silence.
The Sword Cave is so tranquil that it allows Su Yi to entirely immerse himself in it.
Su Yi''sprehension is strong, after all, he is reincarnated.
Strictly speaking, Su Yi had only cultivated for a short period of time, yet he had already attained the cultivation level of the Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm.
Even the exceptionally talented disciples of the grand sects require over a decade to reach the cultivation level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Although it is also possible that within a few years, grand sects could use a peerless treasure to elevate someone''s strength to a terrifying degree.
But such behavior is much more serious than the phrase "pulling up seedlings to help them grow".
And Su Yi, without taking any miraculous treasures, always relied on his own cultivation.
Although possessing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and a mysterious space, the reason why his cultivation base can grow so fast is undoubtedly also rted to Su Yi''sprehension.
Otherwise, Su Yi would not have been able to break through to the Yuan Spirit Realm in such a short time.
The age of fifteen or sixteen, at the Third Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, is already astounding.
If others knew that Su Yi was unable to cultivate properly not long ago, it would be even more shocking to the world!
Observing the mural, Su Yi waspletely immersed with his whole being, as if gradually merging himself into it.
At this moment, Su Yi seemed to blend in with the mural.
The figure on the mural appeared to be alive as the precious sword resounded with a sonorous hum, filling the air with brilliance and emanating a fierce aura.
Unconsciously, time passed slowly and imperceptibly, and Su Yi seemed entirely unaware of the passage of time.
At that moment, Su Yi felt as if the mural was a living entity and he himself had merged with it.
Gradually, Su Yi''s posture also became exactly like the figure on the mural, emanating an invisible and sharp aura that spread throughout his body, undting and rippling.
His body stood straight, as still as a mountain. Although it was the most ordinary posture, it gave people an unshakable sense of power, as if the posture contained boundless potential and pressure.
With careful contemtion and wholehearted dedication, Su Yi began to see shes of sword lights and feel fierce and powerful energy emanating from within him, though he couldn''t quite pinpoint when it all began.
In the Sword Cave, Su Yi left everything behind, forgetting his affiliation with the Divine Sword School and the troubles he had caused. All that remained was enlightenment as he immersed himself in a wondrous state ofprehension.
...
The next morning, at the Divine Sword School, the vast mountains of the seventy-two sword peaks ovepped and were as verdant as the rolling waves on the sea, magnificent and majestic.
Between the mountains, a vast sea of clouds billowed like swaying white silk, resembling a mystical realm.
At the Divine Sword Cliff, as the sky began to lighten, people gradually began to arrive.
The number of people grew more and more, until the small square was filled to the brim with people. The once spacious square was now teeming with a dense crowd of figures.
"Tomorrow is the day when the Grand Swordsmanship Competition begins. Thatd will certainly appear today, unless he will not participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition!"
"ording to the rules, outer disciples must attend!"
"That Su Yi will definitely show up today!"
"Jian Shiyi has been waiting for five days and five nights, and he will definitely not let that kid go!"
"Su Yi was so disrespectful that he even disregarded the Court of Justice. Jian Shiyi will not let him get away with it."
"..."
Amidst the throng, a cacophony of diverse opinions gradually arose.
In the center of the square, Jian Shiyi sat cross-legged with his eyes tightly closed. His muscr and symmetrical figure was entuated by his tight-fitting ckbat suit. On his chiseled face, his eyes were tightly shut and his expression was cold and ruthless.
...
All was calm in the Sword Cave.
The ancient mottled murals, from an unknown time, began to diffuse light and shadow.
"Click..."
A slight cracking sound spread, and for some unknown reason, tiny cracks began to appear all over the ancient mural, spreading densely.
Soon, the main mural was covered with densely packed cracks, and the light faded away and disappeared.
"Hiss..."
At that moment, Su Yi, who was immersed in a certain state, suddenly had two sword lights shing in his eyes.
Immediately the sword light in his eyes vanished, Su Yi''s eyes were deep and divine, giving off a sense of rity and a transcendent aura, yet also exuding immense pressure.
"Whoa..."
Su Yi exhaled a breath from his abdomen, and a faint fluctuation of light emanated from his body, apanied by bursts of crimson energy pulsing between his ears and nose.
Immediately, a faint smile curved Su Yi''s lips and he appeared to be in a cheerful and joyful mood.
"The Nameless Broken Sword Technique, so that''s how it is."
Su Yi murmured to himself, without a doubt, he had gained great benefits from the mural he had gained insight from.
Looking at the cracked mural, Su Yi felt puzzled and unsure if he had trulyprehended the sword technique, yet he had gained some valuable insights.
Everyone came in, facing this mural, presumably thinking ofprehending sword moves.
At this moment, Su Yi realized that the mural actually contained a sword move, but more importantly, it harbored a kind of sword intent.
"Although there is some understanding, there is still a long way to go before achieving true sess."
Later, Su Yi whispered. Although he gained something, he suspected it was just scratching the surface.
In these past few days of contemtion, Su Yi hase to realize that the seemingly simple mural actually contains boundless mysteries.
Suddenly, Su Yi turned to look behind him at the Sword Cave magical barrier. He sensed something and turned his head to look at it. The badge on the barrier began to fade and the barrier itself started to ripple.
"Are there no more points left...?"
Su Yi''s eyes widened as he noticed that there seemed to be no more points left inside Xu Jiahui''s badge.
Later, arge handful of badges emerged from Su Yi''s pocket, which was different from the badge from Xu Jiahui.
These badges also belong to the disciples of Divine Sword School, but they are different from the outer disciple badge from Xu Jiahui, with differences in texture and color, obtained by Su Yi from Ba Yi, Huo Dongqiu, and others.
Su Yi surmised that these badges had umted a considerable amount of points, sufficient to allow him to seclude himself in various Sword Caves within the Divine Sword Cliff.
Just estimating the time, there isn''t enough time to continue secluding himself since he also needs to participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
...
In front of the Divine Sword Cliff, the crowd grew denser and denser, with a gathering of no less than one or two thousand people.
PS: Volume 15 has been tranted and published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/47b13Dg).
Chapter 382: Dont Be Too Arrogant as a Person
Chapter 382: Don''t Be Too Arrogant as a Person
These disciples are all well-meaning people, wanting toe and see if Su Yi wille out of seclusion today.
Once Su Yi went out today, Jian Shiyi will definitely not let him go, so there will be an astonishing battle.
Jian Shiyi is a standout among the younger disciples of the entire Divine Sword School, ranking fifteenth on the Sword Tower. He stands at an unattainable height among many direct disciples of the Divine Sword School.
Any battle of Jian Shiyi''s would cause a greatmotion throughout the entire Divine Sword School and attract the gaze of the masses.
Today, Jian Shiyi is going to have a fierce battle with a recently high-profile outer disciple, with the intention of arresting him, which is enough to capture the interest of many people.
"Ow..."
"Gee..."
In the far-off distant sky, resounded the screeching roars of numerous flying demon beasts that had arrived.
On the backs of the flying demon beasts, stood countless figures.
"There are the people from the Court of Justice. Why have so many of theme here?"
The disciples lifted their gaze and looked at the figures on the backs of the flying demon beasts approaching them. They were the mounts of the Court of Justice, and on top of them were the disciples of the Court of Justice.
The disciples of the Court of Justice actuallye from various sword peaks, selected from the elites of direct and inner disciples from each sword peak.
With the special status of the Court of Justice, these disciples of the Court of Justice typically hold a higher position within the sectpared to regr direct disciples. It is also umon for disciples to provoke these people of the Court of Justice, as one may risk being caught by a Court of Justice disciple and facingplications.
Everyone knows that the disciples of the Court of Justice are the most difficult to deal with, not only due to their elders who will protect them if they are in trouble, but also because each of them possesses formidable strength.
"They should havee to cheer, the Court of Justice apparently suffered a setbackst time, being ridiculed by that Su Yi!"
"Is it true that Su Yi dares to y tricks on them?"
Amidst the crowd, there were individuals who whispered with hushed tones in discussion.
On Divine Sword Cliff, there were originally many stewards, but with so many disciples of the Court of Justiceing, and with Jian Shiyi having been here for five days, they didn''t dare to say anything.
To be honest, the position of an ordinary steward in the Divine Sword School is far inferior to that of a disciple of the Court of Justice.
Moreover, the disciple of the Court of Justice has the authority to apprehend people wherever they go, and Divine Sword Cliff is no exception.
Some of the stewards were unable to control and didn''t want to bother with these matters.
"Whoosh..."
On the backs of many flying demon beasts, there were probably dozens of people falling down.
The figures, one by one,nded gracefully or swiftly, each emitting an extraordinary aura with a sharp and dominant quality. They stood behind Jian Shiyi, silently but with a powerful presence.
Jian Shiyi remained cross-legged, not even shifting his gaze.
At the Divine Sword Cliff, gradually some people were also walking out of the Sword Caves.
Most of these disciples are outer disciples. They have calcted the timing and n to leave seclusion today. Tomorrow is the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, which they cannot afford to miss. They are hoping to perform well.
But when these outer disciples came out of seclusion, walked to the square, saw the densely packed figures around them, and felt a restless and repressed atmosphere, they were all shocked and had no idea what had happened.
Under the Divine Sword Cliff, in one of the lowest Sword Caves, the brightness has dimmed significantly.
Gazing into the distance, a figure slowly emerged from the Sword Cave, stretchingzily outside before ambling leisurely towards us.
Such a figure, with shoulder-length hair and a rusty, battered old sword on his back, had a handsome face and a slim but erect figure. He couldn''t hide the inherent arrogance emanating from him.
And this person was none other than Su Yi, who had just finished his cultivation in the Sword Cave.
"It is him, that boy!"
"Is that Su Yi? Sure enough, hees out!"
"That kid, he looks too young. Does he really have the strength rumored about him?!"
As Su Yi made his appearance, there was an immediatemotion around him, causing a great uproar.
"Eh..."
Approaching the square, Su Yi was taken aback at the dense crowd of figures in the distance ahead. Could something have happened?
And when Su Yi approached, he immediately recognized the familiar figure of a ck-clothed young man, along with several disciples of the Court of Justice emitting strong qi.
His face twitched, and he immediately understood that something had happened. Since Jian Shiyi was around, they must being for him.
There was no escaping it any longer.
"Swoosh..."
Immediately, Su Yi''s vitality surged from his feet as he leapt off the ground andnded next to Jian Shiyi in the square. His tall and lean frame, along with the broken sword on his back, appeared somewhat incongruous yet fitting at the same time.
At the very moment when Su Yi''s footstepsnded, at the same time, Jian Shiyi''s previously tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling light surged from his cold face.
"Boom!"
In an instant, Jian Shiyi''s right hand fell and his palm lightly pped the ground, releasing a burst of energy. His body, which was sitting cross-legged, went straight up into the air in a linear trajectory, then stood upright, and finally his foot lightly touched down in front of Su Yi.
"Cool!"
Jian Shiyi''s skillful and suave movement prompted numerous exmations of admiration from those around, resonating in the immediate vicinity.
"Martial Brother Jian Shiyi is so handsome!"
Some female disciples even had a look of infatuation and couldn''t help but scream.
"With Martial Brother Jian Shiyi''s intervention, he could surely deal with that boy Su Yi!"
Amidst the crowd, a young man spoke in a nonchnt tone, his gaze revealing a scornful smirk. He was a disciple of the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
"Martial Brother Jian Shiyi is not the same as Martial Brother Huo Dongqiu. I want to see how powerful that outer disciple is!"
There was a young man among the crowd, with a cold look in his eyes. Not long ago, he had been severely taught a lesson by Su Yi at the Sword Hall.
Amidst the discussions around them, Jian Shiyi''s cold countenance remained calm, with his gray cape lightly fluttering as he gazed directly at Su Yi. His voice carried a chilly tone as he uttered, "I told you that you could not escape."
Gazing upon Jian Shiyi''s expression, it was unlike that of Huo Dongqiu, Ba Yi, and other disciples. Su Yi lightly smiled and stated, "I have never run away, it is simply that you couldn''t catch up and I didn''t bother to fight with you!"
"Indeed, you are quite mad. However, I can still offer you a chance to surrender ande with me to the Court of Justice. Otherwise, you''ll face the consequences!"
Jian Shiyi didn''t have much response to Su Yi''s words.
Su Yi shook his head and gazed at Jian Shiyi saying, "I don''t have time to go, let''s go when I have the time!"
"Don''t be too arrogant in life, as there will always be someone better than you. Huo Dongqiu may not be your match, but in terms of his cultivation level, he is only average among the entire Divine Sword School. There is nothing to be proud of in defeating Huo Dongqiu," said Jian Shiyi calmly.
Listening to Jian Shiyi''s words, some of the disciples among the onlookers, including a few from the Fifteenth Sword Peak, suddenly had an unsightlyplexion but dared not say much.
With Jian Shiyi''s status and strength, he certainly had the qualifications to utter such a sentence.
Chapter 383: Crush It!
Chapter 383: Crush It!
Listening to Jian Shiyi''s words, Su Yi smiled lightly. Jian Shiyi seems more proud than Ba Yi, Huo Dongqiu, and others. Although he is proud, he can be considered straightforward in character.
The most important thing is that Jian Shiyi''s personality is very appealing to Su Yi''s taste.
"Senior Brother Jian Shiyi shall emerge victorious!"
"Does an outer disciple really want to overturn the heavens?"
...
In front of the Divine Sword Cliff, there arose bursts of cheering and shouting from the surrounding za.
And among them, almost all were the voices of inner disciples.
Many inner disciples were defeated by Su Yi before. Losing to an outer disciple has caused Divine Sword School''s entire inner disciplemunity to feel ashamed.
Therefore, byparison, at this moment these inner disciples naturally hope for Su Yi''s defeat.
The outer disciples present at the scene actually outnumbered the inner disciples by far, but they dared not speak out to cheer for Su Yi.
At this moment, there were many inner disciples present here, and the outer disciples dared not provoke them.
"If Jian Shiyi loses, it will be quite a sight to see!"
"Martial Brother Jian Shiyi cannot lose. That guy is just an outer disciple. How could he win against Martial Brother Jian Shiyi? He is probably going to be arrested and taken back to the Court of Justice soon!"
"I don''t think so. Huo Dongqiu was defeated in a single move, proving that Su Yi does indeed possess some skill. The oue of their battle is not necessarily predetermined."
Amidst the crowd, there were also some female disciples who engaged in a dispute.
Many of these female disciples are inner disciples, but their opinions seem to be divided into two factions.
Jian Shiyi''s superb skills and his handsome and stern face make him extremely popr among the female disciples of Divine Sword School, earning him the nickname "Dark Horse Prince" in the hearts of many.
However, gazing upon Su Yi''s tall and straight figure, three-dimensional facial features, deep and bright eyes under his slender sword eyebrows, and theplex and proud temperament that exudes from his bones, also attracted many female disciples present.
In the corner of the crowd, there were about ten outer disciples standing alone, even afraid to get too close.
These ten were precisely Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and other outer disciples from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
Before the Divine Sword Cliff, Jian Shiyi from the Court of Justice waited for five days and nights. Such news naturally spread to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, which had been monitoring the situation all along.
"That''s Jian Shiyi from the Court of Justice. I wonder if Brother Su Yi can still win. If this reaches the Court of Justice, it''ll be big trouble. It''s likely that he won''t be able to participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition anymore!"
Zhang Qing whispered, worried.
The front was crowded with people, so many inner disciples were there, and they dared not approach.
Now, the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak is in a precarious position, and fears attracting trouble.
Xu Jiahui remained silent, her gaze fixed and intense, observing every movement in the field with a distant focus.
The surrounding discussion had no impact whatsoever on Jian Shiyi and Su Yi in the field at this moment.
Looking at Jian Shiyi, Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "It''s true that there will always be someone better than me, just like there will always be new mountains beyond the one in front of us. However, to me, Huo Dongqiu is not that mountain, and neither are you. So, if you try to stop me today, I will still defeat you."
With a faint voice, Su Yi shrugged slightly. At the same time, a weak, reddish aura slowly emanated from within his body.
The seemingly slow aura actually enveloped Su Yi''s body in an instant, with a strong force mixed with an inexplicable pressure permeating out like a shroud.
Feeling Su Yi''s breath, Jian Shiyi''s cold face seemed to gradually change as if sensing something. The coldness faded away and his previously austere expression became more solemn.
At the same time, there was a faint ck earth elemental energy fluctuation in Jian Shiyi''s body, and his eyes shimmered with a deep ck light as he looked directly at Su Yi and said, "It seems that you have some concealment technique, but at least you have attained the cultivation level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. You are young and possess such cultivation, indeed you have the capital to be arrogant. No wonder you were able to defeat Huo Dongqiu with just one move a few days ago."
"Boom!"
As Jian Shiyi finished speaking, the faint earth-based aura within him trembled violently. A more robust energy than Su Yi''s erupted, causing the entire ground to quake senselessly and exuding a terrifying aura.
"Martial Brother Jian Shiyi is so strong!"
With such momentum, the spectators around were shaken and eximed in amazement. Their eyes showed reverence and admiration.
"Relying solely on his qi, he exuded such a powerful aura that resonated with the energy of the world, causing the earth to tremble. It was unexpected that Jian Shiyi had already reached this level of mastery!"
A group of stewards was whispering in awe and admiration not far away.
Feeling Jian Shiyi''s breath, Su Yi was moved.
Su Yi sighed inwardly, realizing that Jian Shiyi was truly far stronger than Huo Dongqiu. His aura was hidden and difficult to discern, but at the very least, he must have reached the fourth grade of cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to escape Su Yi''s scrutiny.
"You can defeat Huo Dongqiu with one move. Now, I wonder how many moves it would take to defeat you."
Su Yi''s expression turned serious. Jian Shiyi in front of him was indeed not to be underestimated. Among his peers, he was currently the closest existence to the mysterious young woman Su Yi had met a few days ago.
"Boom!"
As Su Yi''s voice fell silent, his aura surged and was nearly indistinguishable from the aura emanating from Jian Shiyi''s body.
Red light clung to Su Yi as if a ball of fire engulfed him, the radiance undting like mes and emanating intense heat and pressure.
As the two extraordinary young people in the field at this moment stared at each other, the surroundings became silent inexplicably, with only the whistling and intertwining of the vital energy between the two.
All the onlookers around held their breath and gazed intently, without any distraction!
The square, for no apparent reason, was filled with a tense and stagnant atmosphere.
The vitality radiated in all directions, as four pairs of eyes met in a moment of sparkling gaze.
"Let''s see if I am the mountain in front of you!"
Suddenly, Jian Shiyi moved. His gray robe trembled and his figure swiftly darted out like a ghostly apparition.
"Even if you are a mountain in front of me, I will crush you beneath my feet!"
At that very moment, Su Yi let out a shout and his figure also moved.
These two seem to possess an intangible understanding, as they both move to act simultaneously.
"Swoosh..."
Amid the confusion of the surrounding crowd, two figures collided directly in the arena, dazzling the onlookers.
"Bang Bang Bang..."
The zing fire element and earth element collided and intertwined, causing a muffled roar to spread, as a powerful gust of wind was stirred up from the center of the square.
The speed of the two figures was so fast that most of the onlookers could only vaguely see two blurry shadows constantly colliding with each other.
Then the collision of the two elements became like a storm, with violent winds sweeping through, forcing the disciples who were closer to retreat as quickly as they could.
"Brother Su Yi, you must hold on!"
On the edge of the square, Zhang Qing and other outer disciples clenched their fists tightly in a state of extreme nervousness.
Chapter 384: Intense Battle!
Chapter 384: Intense Battle!
"Bang bang..."
The sound of thunderous energy spread out, extremely intense, and the sweeping gust of wind directly overturned the ground.
In the arena, the two figures intertwined, using only the strength of their bodies to duel.
Su Yi used the methods in the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. The Mighty Deste Verse emphasizes on "strength," breaking allws with a single exertion of strength. The Heavenly Tiger Art emphasizes on "momentum," suppressing everything with its majestic and powerful attacks, shattering everything in its way and overwhelming all.
Regarding the "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation," it is capable of invoking the might of countless beasts. However, as the offensive technique contains soul attacks, Su Yi held back and didn''t utilize the full power of the beasts.
Moreover, "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation" is the most sophisticated, and Su Yi has never cultivated it to the utmost.
Su Yi attacked fiercely with great power and a sense of majesty.
Jian Shiyi''s assault was slightly different from Su Yi''s. It was agile and swift, as quick as lightning, and quite cunning, as if to overpower Su Yi in both speed and craftiness.
Su Yi with his Hundred Transformations Step technique seemed to have Jian Shiyi at a disadvantage, no matter how swift and agile Jian Shiyi was, he could not overpower Su Yi.
This shook Jian Shiyi to the core, causing even darker shades to ripple through his shocked eyes as the battle raged on.
"Very powerful, is this really just an outer disciple!"
As Jian Shiyi engaged inbat, his heart was increasingly shaken. Despite being ranked fifteenth in the Sword Tower, he had already exchanged twenty or thirty moves in this instant without gaining even the slightest advantage. How could he not be shocked?
Such cultivation, is this youngster really just an outer disciple?
"Yunyin Heaven-defying Fist!"
The Earth-attribute vitality surged wildly as Jian Shiyi rapidly condensed numerous hand seals in his hand. Stream after stream of faint ck Earth-attribute vitality surged forth in front of him, finally transforming into a series of luminous fist seals.
"Boom!"
The fist-shaped seal sfluctuated and the momentum was magnificent. One by one, like meteorites falling from the sky, directly hitting Su Yi and shrouding himpletely.
"Fire Shadow Fist!" With a low shout, Su Yi advanced instead of retreating, and surging hot fire attribute energy soared out. A terrible breath erupted from his fist, blooming into a brilliant fire light on his fist. A violent force sted toward the empty space in front of him, and a fierce explosion of heat broke out in the vacuum ahead.
Visible to the naked eye, the force above Su Yi''s fist was like a series of ovepping shadows, crashing down with the momentum of mountains and seas, shattering the ripples of space.
The scorching heatwave surged like a shockwave, directly blocking all of Jian Shiyi''s attacks.
Jian Shiyi''s expression kept changing constantly.
At this moment, dozens of disciples from the Court of Justice on the square gradually lost the stern expressions on their faces and were reced by a touch of solemnity.
"Boom!"
In that moment, Jian Shiyi''s aura surged once again, and in an instant, his previously concealed energy burst out from his body, sweeping across the square and causing a booming sound to echo out.
"Yuan Spirit Realm, fourth grade!"
When such a breath spread, some stewards who were watching showed horrified expressions - Jian Shiyi''s cultivation had reached the fourth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
"Perhaps the rankings on the Sword Tower will change again!"
"The Grand Swordsmanship Competition approaches, and everyone is preparing themselves!"
In the distant sky above the square, numerous flying demon beast mounts quietly appeared, carrying some remarkable young men and women standing tall. When viewed from afar, some whispered in a low voice.
"Yuan Spirit Realm, the fourth grade!"
Sensing the aura emanating from Jian Shiyi and his cultivation in the fourth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, Su Yi was not surprised.
However, although Su Yi had already anticipated it, he was still quite shocked.
Jian Shiyi couldn''t be too old, with a cultivation level of the fourth grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, his talent was undoubtedly remarkable!
"Swoosh..."
When Jian Shiyi''s strength was no longer reserved, the handprint in his hand condensed, and the earth attribute aura on his body instantly turned into a water attribute aura.
Ribbons of green light danced around Jian Shiyi, filling the void with an icy breath that swiftly froze the air, transforming it into a frigid chamber.
Snow and frost danced and whistled around, finally condensing into a piece of ice looming in the void, emanating a brilliant white light.
"Rumble..."
At that moment, the void above the square was trembling incessantly. The chilling breath of ice was intimidating and the frigid temperature made the onlookers shiver uncontrobly.
"Frosty Killer King''s Seal!"
A disciple couldn''t help but tremble at the sight of the terrifying icy breath.
This is the Frosty Killer King''s Seal, one of the powerful King Grade martial arts in the Divine Sword School. There aren''t many people who can cultivate it.
At this moment, the Frosty Killer King''s Seal was being activated by Jian Shiyi''s hand, which was even more terrifying.
"Boom!"
Jian Shiyi pped his palm, and a huge handprint fell down like a giant block of ice, producing a resounding explosion faintly resembling thunder and lightning.
The sky was filled with frost, the noise was deafening, and the bone-chilling coldness was terrifying, making this attack soul-shaking!
Amidst this onught, there was a terrifying intent to kill.
This murderous intent didn''te from Jian Shiyi, but from the Frosty Killer King''s Seal.
The disciples around the scene retreated further back, as the chilling aura and killing intent emanating from it instilled fear and caused them to shudder in terror.
"It always seemed as though Su Yi possessed the element of fire within him, and Senior Brother Jian Shiyi aimed to suppress him with the element of water!"
A disciple whispered in amazement. It ismon knowledge that the water element suppresses the fire element.
At the same level of cultivation, generally speaking, fire elemental energy is definitely at a disadvantage when facing water elemental energy.
Gazing at the oing assault, Su Yi''s eyes held a tumultuous energy, yet conveyed no sense of fear. Instead, a ferventbativeness surged forth, as if a deluge of fiery elemental energy poured from within him.
A low drink came from Su Yi''s mouth, "Scarlet Ancient Seal!" At the same time, a hot breath suddenly rotated from his palm, bringing a roar like a wave. It seemed as if countless mes had converged into a small sea of fire.
A handprint also emerged in front of Su Yi''s palm, with a fiery and terrifying aura that burned the air, along with an ancient oppressive force swept along with it.
This is the Scarlet Ancient Seal, once Xiong Zhan''s trump card, and also the ultimate technique in the Mighty Deste Verse, incredibly powerful.
In the first battle between Su Yi and Xiong Zhan, Su Yi had to use the Overlord''s Fist to resist the Scarlet Ancient Seal''s power.
Moreover, at this moment, the Scarlet Ancient Seal that Su Yi is cultivatinges from theplete "Mighty Deste Verse" within the "Divine Demonic Ancient Verse", disying an even greater power.
"Oh, this martial art technique, seems..."
When Su Yi''s Scarlet Ancient Seal was unleashed, the attending Divine Sword School stewards all showed their unease.
With their keen eyesight, they could naturally feel the martial arts techniques that Su Yi was currently disying. Compared to Jian Shiyi''s Frosty Killer King''s Seal, it was not inferior, and even surpassed it in some ways!
"Boom..."
Two handprints, one cold and one hot, collided instantly, bursting into a dazzling aura of vitality. The violent force swept across the small square, causing the void to reverberate with the roar of a tiger.
"Bang!"
Su Yi stumbled and staggered backwards, and with every step he took, the old and mottled stone bs beneath his feet shattered and crumbled into dust.
After taking six full steps, Su Yi finally managed to steady himself.
Chapter 385: A Battle in One Move!
Chapter 385: A Battle in One Move!
"Swoosh..."
Jian Shiyi stepped back in a straight line, dragging his feet against the ground. With each step, a forceful energy radiated from his feet, shaking the earth and causing the floor around him to crumble and disintegrate. It took several meters for him to regain his bnce.
Without a doubt, themotion on Jian Shiyi''s body was much greater, and the scene was horrifying.
The gazes in the crowd changed and some people''s eyes flickered with a fierce intensity.
From the scene that was witnessed, it appears that not only did Jian Shiyi''s water attribute qi fail to suppress Su Yi, but in fact, he seemed to be at a slight disadvantage.
This made many people widen their eyes and be dumbfounded!
"Very strong!"
Su Yi gazed at Jian Shiyi in admiration, noting that as a quadruple cultivator of the Yuan Spirit Realm, he possessed impressive strength. Despite putting forth his own full effort and utilizing the Scarlet Ancient Seal, a formidable technique found in the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse''s "Mighty Deste Verse," Su Yi had failed to gain any advantage.
Su Yi knew that without relying on his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and his Indestructible Vajra Body, it would not have been so easy topete with Jian Shiyi with just his Scarlet Ancient Seal alone.
If someone were to know Su Yi''s thoughts at this moment, they could only be rendered speechless.
With a cultivation base in the Third Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, Su Yi was enough to withstand Jian Shiyi''s power in the Fourth Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. However, Su Yi still seemed dissatisfied. That''s too speechless.
Moreover, Jian Shiyi is ranked fifteenth on the Sword Tower, and definitely not someone that can bepared to an ordinary cultivator in the fourth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Jian Shiyi at this moment was even more shaken in his heart.
With palms facing downwards, fingers slightly curved, Jian Shiyi secretly trembled. Only he knew that his palms were almostpletely numb. If he hadn''t used some techniques to transfer power outwards, his palm would have been shattered a moment ago.
Gazing at the exceptional young man before him, Jian Shiyi finally understood why Huo Dongqiu had been defeated with a single move.
Such an outer disciple, is much more terrifying than what the rumors suggested!
"You are now qualified to make me use my sword!"
A faint voice emanated from Jian Shiyi''s mouth, still as ruthless as ever. With a shake of his palm, a three-foot sword appeared in his hand.
This sword is extremely special, presenting an enchanting ck color throughout its body, filled with ancient runes, emitting a faint light and spreading a sense of oppression.
With a wave of his arm, Jian Shiyi converted a stream of water-based elemental energy within him, and a dense and continuous surge of earth-based elemental energy flowed toward the sword in his hand.
"Buzz!"
Suddenly, the sword emitted a resounding sound, like the shing of wind and thunder. It seemed to havee to life, and a magnificent aura filled the square, causing the earth to tremble faintly.
"Treasure, an absolute treasure it is!"
Su Yi''s eyes sparkled as he fixated on the sword in Jian Shiyi''s grasp, undoubtedly a treasure.
Su Yi''s keen spiritual power told him that the sword in Jian Shiyi''s hand was definitely beyond the level of Xuan Weapons, much higher than the sword in Huo Dongqiu''s hand not long ago.
Jian Shiyi looked at Su Yi, the sword in his hand radiating ck light. The ancient runes flowing over the de emitted a sense of mystery and arcane power. The faint glimmer of the sword sliced through the air, causing ripples in the surroundings.
"Has he finally decided to use all his strength...?"
Raising his gaze slightly, Su Yi showed no sign of carelessness.
Feeling Jian Shiyi''s breath in this moment, Su Yi''s expression involuntarily became more serious, as if to say that Jian Shiyi''s true strength was yet to be seen.
"You have surprised me by making me use all my strength. I had underestimated you, but as a disciple of the Divine Sword School, you should know that my specialty is not fists, but swords!"
As the words trailed off, a confident and resolute gleam shone in Jian Shiyi''s deep-set eyes. With a sweeping motion of his arm, his sword sang through the air, imbued with an electrifying vitality, and a surge of power transformed his entire being.
In an instant, Jian Shiyi seemed to have transformed into apletely different person, exuding a powerful and formidable aura. Standing there with sword in hand, he appeared unshakable and invincible.
"Senior Brother Jian Shiyi is going to do his best!"
The entire audience trembled in awe as Jian Shiyi drew his sword, undoubtedly demonstrating Su Yi''s strength.
No one present doubted the strength of Su Yi anymore, even if Su Yi finally lost, it could not deny his terror power.
"I never expected that Jian Shiyi would have to exert all his effort!"
In the distant half-sky, the extraordinary young men and women on the backs of flying demon beasts also began to tremble in their gaze, revealing aplex and awe-inspiring expression.
Gazing upon Jian Shiyi, Su Yi''s eyes shimmered with brilliance, as if thebination of the person and his sword exuded a distinct, intangible aura.
"Sword..."
Su Yi murmured in his heart, he had seldom cultivated swordsmanship, but had some understanding of de techniques.
However, when ites to swordsmanship, Su Yi is not entirely clueless.
The "Divine Demonic Ancient Verse" contains not just one, but multiple sword techniques, such as the "Iced Shadows Sword Style" found within the "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation."
Recently in the Sword Cave, Su Yi also gained some insight into the Nameless Broken Sword Technique and made some progress.
"Draw your sword, and I shall give you a fair chance to battle me!"
Jian Shiyi looked at Su Yi. As a disciple of the Divine Sword School, the sword is his foundation and trump card. His strongest power lies in having a sword in his hand.
Jian Shiyi was aroused with the desire for battle and wished to have a genuine face-off with Su Yi. If he fails to defeat the young man in front of him today, it may be a hindrance to his path of cultivation.
Gazing at the currently imposing, fierce and cold Jian Shiyi, amidst the many onlookers around the square, Su Yi''s eyes flickered slightly. Then he plunged his hand into the pocket on his chest and a three-foot green sword appeared in his palm.
This sword,es from Huo Dongqiu of the Fifteenth Sword Peak not long ago.
Such a sword, while seemingly not on the same level as the sword in Jian Shiyi''s hand, is still invaluable and Su Yi estimates it may be nearing the level of a Spirit Weapon.
"Dang!"
The clear sound of shing swords echoed throughout the small square.
Gazing at the three-foot green sword tightly held in Su Yi''s palm, the surrounding eyes were slightly surprised.
Originally, people thought that Su Yi would pull out the weird and broken sword behind him, otherwise, why would this guy carry it all day long?
"Isn''t that Huo Dongqiu''s Rainbow Sword?"
Among the people present, some disciples recognized the sword in Su Yi''s hand and were quite surprised.
That was Huo Dongqiu''s treasured possession, and he didn''t know how it ended up in Su Yi''s hands.
"You don''t know it yet? Su Yi, when he defeats someone, will plunder everything. Don''t ever provoke him unnecessarily!"
Someone whispered to this disciple. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Su Yi showed no mercy towards the disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
Especially below the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, these disciples who provoked Su Yi resulted in them being thoroughly looted, with not even their undergarments left behind.
Chapter 386: Swordsmanship, I Am Not Too Skilled!
Chapter 386: Swordsmanship, I Am Not Too Skilled!
"Swordsmanship is not my forte, but if you wish to wield a sword, I can certainly apany you."
Above the small square, Su Yi looked at Jian Shiyi and as he spoke, suddenly closed his eyes slightly and held his sword in his hand, raised to shoulder level.
In an instant, two figures stood facing each other on the small square, their powerful auras shing invisibly.
A surge of crimson and profound ck aura churned and writhed like mes, emanating from the source of vital energy.
The scorching temperature and majestic momentum caused a tautness in the surrounding vacuum.
The invisible power emanated, causing the surrounding disciples to refrain from approaching.
Gazing at the two remarkable young men in the field, the entire ce fell silent.
Everyone knew that at this point, both individuals were about to unleash their greatest strength.
"In swordsmanship, how could an outer disciple possibly be Martial Brother Jian Shiyi''s opponent?!"
"The sword skills that Martial Brother Jian Shiyi cultivates are exclusively taught in our Divine Sword School and are not essible to outer disciples."
"Do not think about watching Su Yi anymore. The boxing skills he just demonstrated were extraordinary and he is no less skilled than Senior Brother Jian Shiyi!"
After a moment, in the tense atmosphere, someone whispered.
"Does Brother Su Yi also excel in swordsmanship?"
Looking at the scene, Zhang Qing''s face was full of shock.
"How could this kid be so strong? Could he also be proficient in swordsmanship?"
Among the crowd, the youth who had been reprimanded by Su Yi at the Sword Hall a few days ago had a very gloomy expression.
"Hmph, he has some strength, but ultimately not a match for the captain!"
Among the dozens of disciples from the Court of Justice present, there was a young man with a slightly gloomy countenance.
They were well aware of Jian Shiyi''s abilities. His bare-handed performance earlier was just a warm-up.
Jian Shiyi who holds a sword in his hand is the real Jian Shiyi!
"He even closed his eyes. This guy is so arrogant, is he looking for death?"
"Too arrogant, didn''t even take a proper look at Senior Brother Jian Shiyi!"
Someone noticed that Su Yi''s eyes had been tightly closed all the time, which was too arrogant.
Among the peers of the entire Divine Sword School, even the abnormal freaks at the top of the Sword Tower would not be so arrogant and dismissive when facing Jian Shiyi.
Upon the square, a group of stewards dressed in formal attire, alongside middle-aged men and women, stood up in unison and observed from a distance.
"Wrong, very wrong. Haven''t you noticed, Su Yi seems a bit strange!"
Among the stewards, someone''s gaze revealed a hint of surprise, as if sensing something abnormal.
"There is something wrong, but I can''t describe it!"
A middle-aged woman said, her gaze fixed on Su Yi, and she also sensed something peculiar.
"I seem to have felt a kind of sword intention!"
With a middle-aged man opening his mouth, there seemed to be a faint sword intent that he sensed from Su Yi''s body.
"Sword intent, how is it possible? Su Yi is only at the Yuan Spirit Realm level!"
A steward shook his head. Sword intent was the pinnacle sought after by so many swordsmen in their dreams.
This state has nothing to do with one''s level of cultivation, butes from the way of the sword.
Sword intent, rumored toe from the unity of form, spirit, and reason, is the coordination of both reality and emptiness, both born from chance and imbued within the image. It is a legendary realm where theprehension of the sword reaches an unprecedented height for a swordsman, referred to as sword intent.
Generally speaking, among the swordsmen of the Yuan Emperor Realm, if one canprehend his own sword intent, then he is already a genius.
The Yuan Spirit Realm is too immature to possibly reach such heights.
To know the meaning of sword technique is to understand its origin, which belongs solely to the sword itself and represents the tracing of its ancestry.
"Su Yi''s body is full of mystery, not just sword intent!"
The middle-aged woman who had just spoken opened her mouth again, and a gleam appeared in her eyes.
She could sense that at this moment, the invisible aura emanating from the outer disciple was definitely exceptional.
Jian Shiyi, too, was gazing at Su Yi, and under the sharp and fierce aura surrounding him, his eyes began to quiver with emotion.
As the only party involved, Jian Shiyi could feel at that moment, even though that guy closed his eyes arrogantly, it gave him a difficult-to-act feeling.
At this point, Jian Shiyi realized that the youth was not being arrogant, but rather, he had been preparing.
Before his eyes stood a man with a sword, standing still and quiet. It seemed like more than just a single sword technique, but rather an imposing presence, emanating an intangible aura.
Jian Shiyi was searching for a w, but the ordinary and simplest postures that he could find didn''t reveal any kind of blemish.
It seems that no matter how he strikes or from what angle, Su Yi''s sword is always aimed at him.
Jian Shiyi was thoroughly moved. As a swordsman, he didn''t believe this was just a coincidence. Perhaps the other party''s understanding of the sword had reached a level beyond his expectations.
With his eyes half closed, Su Yi''s posture at this moment was exactly the same as that of the mural on the inner wall of Sword Cave.
Su Yi''s three-foot green sword, at some unknown time, gradually began to emit a faint sound of wind and thunder, resounding with a radiance that diffused a sharp and fierce aura. This aura could be felt rippling out from his body, though it was somewhat vague and illusory.
Jian Shiyi''s face was no longer cold and his eyes were filled with shock.
The boy''s figure before his eyes is motionless like a mountain. Though it is the most ordinary posture, at this moment, it gives an unshakable feeling as if the posture contains immense potential and pressure. It is indescribably exquisite!
Even Jian Shiyi could feel it now. Once he made his move, the in posture of the former would stir up a storm and a sharp offensive would sweep all around!
But Jian Shiyi was no ordinary man. The sword in his hand made a piercing sound as he fixed his gaze on Su Yi. He felt no fear, only a surge of fighting spirit exuding from his deep-set eyes and covering his pupils.
"It seems that your achievement on the sword will not be low. So, one move with all my might. If I win, follow me back to the Court of Justice. If I lose, I will withdraw from the Court of Justice forever!"
There was a glint of darkness in Jian Shiyi''s eyes as the fervor ofbative spirit zed within.
His name is Jian Shiyi, and his greatest strength lies in his sword. If he is unable to defeat the youth before him, it will be a hindrance on his path of lifelong cultivation.
In this battle, he must emerge victorious!
"Buzz!"
As Jian Shiyi''s voice fell, the sword in his hand erupted with a burst of sword light, shing and shimmering like an agile snake. At the same time, the aura of his Yuan Spirit Realm Fourth Grade strength waspletely released, and it exploded with a loud roar.
"Swoosh..."
Beneath his feet, Jian Shiyi''s vitality surged as his figure burst forth and vanished, nearly resembling a blurred ck shadow in an instant.
The air tore apart as Jian Shiyi''s sword vibrated simultaneously. His wrist shook and the sword light turned into blurry shadows that shed through the air with incredible sharpness, causing ripples in the air like those on the surface of the water and emitting a "whoosh" sound.
In an instant, bursts of sword light erupted and shot out, almost shrouding the surrounding void.
The sword light whistled and, propelled by Jian Shiyi, instantaneously swept towards Su Yi''s head.
Chapter 387: Exiting the Court of Justice!
Chapter 387: Exiting the Court of Justice!
"Whew..."
The sword light was as fast as lightning, and extremely sharp.
Sharp sword aura spread out in waves from the square, sweeping through in all directions, causing the disciples present to tremble in awe.
"Jian Shiyi is so tough!"
Among the stewards present, there were also expressions of astonishment. Jian Shiyi''s achievements were evident to all, and his future prospects were boundless.
"Can Su Yi still resist?"
"This is Brother Jian Shiyi''s true strength, Su Yi may not be able topete!"
During this brief period, there were also people in the audience who were anxious about Su Yi.
But no one at this moment would think that Su Yi was overestimating himself. Even though he lost this battle, it had already proved his own terror.
"Chirping..." In the critical moment, under the gaze of the audience, Su Yi suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes, and two sword-like rays of light swept out from the depths of his pupils.
At the same time, a transcendent aura, apanied by a tremendous pressure, emanated from within Su Yi.
Amidst the watchful eyes of the crowd, Su Yi made his move. With his sword in hand, he thrust it forward, its radiant gleam apanied by a sharp gust of wind as it viciously shed against the encroaching de of his opponent.
"Dang dang dang dang dang dang dang..."
Suddenly, the fierce ngs of swords erupted, apanied by powerful gusts of wind that surged violently from the spot where the twobatants shed.
"Whoosh..."
Suddenly, a strong wind swept across the square, causing some of the onlookers to panic and flee.
The sword radiated a dazzling and brilliant light, with a fierce wind that made it impossible for the stewards present to peek into it, causing a breathtaking effect!
The strong wind swept through, as the ferocious gusts and sharp sword beams burst forth. A gray figure stumbled backwards and fell, overwhelmed.
"Da da..."
The figure retreated in a straight line, with its feet scraping against the ground. The mottled stone bs turned into powder, and tiny cracks on the ground climbed upward. After a few meters, the figure finally steadied itself.
His ck hair was loose, and the grey robe he was wearing had several tears. Two blood-red sword marks were clearly visible on his left arm and left shoulder, but they were shallow wounds, just mere sword marks.
This is Su Yi''s current situation, which appears quite disheveled, with a tinge of pallor on his face.
"Su Yi has been defeated, he is wounded!"
The onlookers around were stunned for a moment, and then an expected cry of amazement spread out from the crowd.
"Hmph, how could he be Jian Shiyi''s rival!"
Among the dozens of disciples present in the Court of Justice, there were several youths whose icy gazes and unwavering conviction led them to believe that Su Yi was undoubtedly doomed to failure.
"s, he has ultimately been defeated!"
"Even if he has lost, he has already proved himself!"
Among the onlookers, there were murmurs of discussion, and some expressed regret with a sigh.
An outer disciple, after defeating so many people, finally came to a halt and was defeated at the hands of Jian Shiyi.
In the midst of themotion, Su Yi remained oblivious to the surrounding conversations as he grasped the sword and raised his gaze to the dissipating gusts of energy.
There, a ck figure emerged, bing increasingly distinct.
The figure donned ck attire, akin to a towering sword peak. In his hand, a remarkable sword emitted a resplendent glow with a sonorous hum ringing through the air.
Upon witnessing this sight, it seemed as though everyone had alreadye to a certain realization.
Finally, Jian Shiyi defeated the outer disciple Su Yi!
"It seems that something is not quite right..."
Suddenly, someone looked surprised and saw the cold face of Jian Shiyi, who at this moment had a dull expression. His eyes, as he looked at Su Yi, showed some bewilderment and shock.
Someone was taken aback and scrutinized carefully.
Suddenly, the area above Jian Shiyi''s chest became damp and fresh blood began to seep out.
Above Jian Shiyi''s chest, there appeared a bloody hole. Had the wound been even a fraction lower, the consequences could have been beyond imaginable.
At the same moment, a mouthful of bright red blood spurted from Jian Shiyi''s mouth, and his face suddenly turned pale.
"Not right, it seems like Senior Brother Jian Shiyi has lost!"
Looking at Jian Shiyi, the eyes throughout the square flickered with a color of shock, as if it was not Su Yi who had been defeated, but rather Jian Shiyi.
The gazes of those who had just thought Su Yi was already defeated were now continuously reced by shock and awe.
No one had expected that in the end, the magnificent Jian Shiyi would be defeated.
The shock on the faces of those stewards at this moment was unmatched among any disciples.
Even how Jian Shiyi got hurt, they didn''t even see clearly.
"The move just performed by Su Yi has already exceeded the realm of ordinary swordsmanship. Even without fully grasping the true meaning behind it, it is not far off. Su Yi is definitely not an ordinary outer disciple from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. There is surely something more to him!" After a long time, a steward finally let out a deep breath, unable to conceal the awe in his eyes.
In the chaotic square, Su Yi stood quietly with disheveled hair, looking quite disheveled himself.
Jian Shiyi raised his gaze and looked at Su Yi. His quivering gaze caused some agitation and he felt a stiffness in his whole body.
"I lost."
After a moment, Jian Shiyi let out a soft sigh, and the expression on his face gradually softened, returning to its cold and ruthless demeanor.
"Defeated, it is Senior Brother Jian Shiyi who was defeated!"
The disciples of the Divine Sword School present at the scene, although already realized that Jian Shiyi had lost and seemed to be more seriously injured, could not help but feel shaken as they listened to Jian Shiyi admit his defeat with his own mouth at this moment.
"He really won, Brother Su Yi really won!"
Zhang Qing clenched his fists tightly, his gaze shaking with excitement.
They never expected that even Jian Shiyi of the Court of Justice lost. That guy was so powerful!
Listening to Jian Shiyi''s words, Su Yi smiled faintly, put away his sword as if nothing had happened, and said to Jian Shiyi, "I told you, even if you block me, I will still defeat you."
"It was my carelessness that led to this. If I exerted myself to the utmost, who would win and who would lose is still uncertain!" Jian Shiyi raised his gaze and spoke to Su Yi in this manner.
Su Yi''s gaze flickered and he knew that the sword strike he had just executed was a fatal move, even though he didn''t have the intention to kill. However, it was a killing sword strike that only wounded Jian Shiyi in the end.
Su Yi could also sense that although Jian Shiyi had already put in all his effort just now, there seemed to be a lingering feeling of unfinished as if he still had some trump cards up his sleeve.
How could Jian Shiyi be simple when he ranks fifteenth on the Sword Tower in a prestigious school like Divine Sword School?
"I have said that sword fighting is not my area of cultivatorise!"
Pausing for a moment, Su Yi said calmly, "It seems that you still have some tricks up your sleeve, but I too have some reservations."
"I hope to have a chance to truly fight you with all my might in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition!"
Listening to Su Yi''s words, Jian Shiyi smiled faintly with a glint in his eyes, and then said, "I have lost this time, and I will withdraw from the Court of Justice from now on."
Chapter 388: Killing Sword Technique!
Chapter 388: Killing Sword Technique!
As the words fell from his lips, Jian Shiyi turned and walked away.
"Captain..."
Dozens of the disciples of the Court of Justice crowded around, their faces disyingplex emotions.
"I have said before that I will quit the Court of Justice if I lose. Whether you want to capture him or not is up to you." Jian Shiyi said to the group of disciples from the Court of Justice. He was about to turn around and leave when suddenly he looked back, gazed at Su Yi, and asked, "Can you tell me what swordsmanship was used just now?"
"I don''t know either. If I must give it a name, then let''s call it ''Killing Sword Technique''!" Su Yi replied.
"Killing Sword Technique..." whispered Jian Shiyi.
"Swords, to me, are not meant for ornamental purposes. A true sword is a deadly weapon, used to inflict harm upon one''s enemy by piercing their body. No matter how skilled one''s swordsmanship or how graceful one''s techniques may be, the ultimate goal is always the same: To prate the enemy''s defenses and strike them down. All superfluous movements can be dispensed with. The most crucial actions are drawing the sword and striking the enemy. Hence, it''s called the ''Killing Sword Technique!''" Su Yi said lightly.
"Pull out your sword, and thrust it into..."
Jian Shiyi murmured to himself as if he had realized something.
"What is the Killing Sword Technique?" disciples throughout the audience whispered, discussing amongst themselves. This was the first time they had heard of such a technique, which seemed to make sense but was difficult toprehend.
"Thank you very much."
Immediately, Jian Shiyi looked at Su Yi and nodded. To the surprise of everyone, he even bowed to Su Yi before forming his qi into the shape of a beast under his feet and soaring into the sky.
"Captain!"
The disciples of the Court of Justice present there were shocked and watched as Jian Shiyi left.
Subsequently, the tens of disciples from the Court of Justice fixed their gazes upon Su Yi, with a multitude ofplex emotions - including awe, anger, gloom, and trepidation.
"What, are you going to use force?"
Su Yi calmly scanned the disciples of the Court of Justice, and a few glimmers of determination flickered in his eyes.
"Su Yi, our duty as the Court of Justice is to apprehend you and take you back. Will you surrender ande with us, or do you still think you can outmatch us with your skills?"
In the Court of Justice, there was a young man who gritted his teeth and fixed his gaze upon Su Yi.
At this moment, behind him stood dozens of disciples of the Court of Justice, all of whom were in the Yuan Spirit Realm, including several who were in the Second Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. As for himself, he was in the Third Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. With so many people, he didn''t believe that they couldn''t deal with Su Yi.
"Surrender, otherwise don''t me me for not being polite!"
Listening to the words of the young man, the other disciples of the Court of Justice also gained confidence.
There were dozens of disciples of the Court of Justice present, and they didn''t believe that Su Yi, no matter how strong he was, could defeat so many people from the Court of Justice.
Although at this moment, the disciples of the Court of Justice have regained their confidence, there is still a hint of apprehension in their gaze towards Su Yi.
Su Yi''s gaze swept over the group of disciples from the Court of Justice, each of whom was of the Yuan Spirit Realm level or above, making them truly difficult to deal with.
But Su Yi didn''t care much. With the Hundred Transformations Step, and he could feel that the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle was hovering not far away, if he wanted to leave, there would be no problem at all.
Su Yi is worried that even after he leaves, the disciples of the Court of Justice may still follow him closely and cause trouble.
"Su Yi, surrendering yourself, you cannot escape today no matter what!"
With a burst of energy, the Court of Justice''s impressive young man let out a deep shout, his aura rippling as he unsheathed his precious sword.
"Buzz!"
"Boom..."
Suddenly, dozens of disciples from the Court of Justice moved simultaneously, and with a burst of energy under their feet, their figures shot out. Their aura exploded, as they unsheathed their swords one by one. The sound of swords being drawn echoed through the void.
Several figures closed in on Su Yi, each holding a long sword emitting a sword aura, glinting and pointing directly at Su Yi.
The breaths of tens of Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators converge together, with a magnificent momentum that causes the square to tremble, sand and stones to fly, and people''s hearts and souls to shake!
"Is it time for the great battle?"
A disciple''s expression turned pale with fear, as many people from the Court of Justice had arrived, indicating that they were not nning to let the outer disciple Su Yi go.
"This could turn into a big mess!"
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others had just heaved a sigh of relief when someone mentioned the imminent danger.
They originally thought that defeating Jian Shiyi would be enough, after all, the Grand Swordsmanship Competition is tomorrow. However, they never imagined that the Court of Justice would be so relentless.
"Should we stop them?"
Looking at themotion in the field, someone among a group of stewards asked.
"How could we stop them? Those youngsters from the Court of Justice are not easy to deal with. As for us, they won''t listen to our words," said a middle-aged steward with a bitter smile.
"It seems that you are determined to not stop, so I will apany you. Anyone who tries to block me will face the consequences!"
Su Yi too became angry, these disciples of the Court of Justice are really incessant.
"Rumble..." As the words fell, the wind and thunder roared, and a resounding sound shook the ears. From within Su Yi''s body, a new energy surged out.
At this moment, Su Yithe''s cultivation level, who was of the third grade in the Yuan Spirit Realm, was fully unleashed. A red light pervaded, apanied by a vast and majestic aura.
Such an aura makes people''s hearts palpitate as if it could suppress everything!
"Roarrrr..."
"Guji..."
Under such breath, the nearby demon beasts cannot help but roar and tremble, groveling in fear, while the flying demon beasts in the sky whiny and shake, on the verge of copse.
"He only had the cultivation of the third grade in the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
When Su Yi released all of his strength, some keen-eyed people present eximed in surprise.
The Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm cultivation defeated Jian Shiyi''s Fourth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, what does this represent, they know in their hearts.
"How could he be so powerful!"
Dozens of disciples from the Court of Justice were awakened by the tremors. They couldn''t help but feel apprehensive in the face of the immense aura, and werepelled to kneel down under its tremendous pressure.
"Who dares to block me!"
Su Yi spoke with a low, menacing voice that echoed through the square. He dered his intention to fight and intimidate the Court of Justice, lest he be unable to escape today.
Gazing at Su Yi, dozens of disciples of the Court of Justice looked at each other in bewilderment, and the hands holding the swords were trembling inexplicably.
Especially after witnessing Jian Shiyi''s defeat, none of them dare to take the first move. The aura emanating from the young man at this moment is simply too terrifying.
"How dare you!"
Suddenly, a stern and majestic voice sounded, echoing in the ears of everyone present, like thunder, causing their very souls to tremble.
As the sound fell, a silhouette appeared out of nowhere in the middle of the scene,nding in front of Su Yi who was surrounded by the disciples of the Court of Justice.
The person who came appeared to be under fifty years old. His ck eyes shone bright like obsidian, exuding a sharp and resolute energy. Beneath his seemingly calm surface, there were hidden nces as sharp as a sword, ready to be unleashed at any moment.
Chapter 389: Gathering of Elders!
Chapter 389: Gathering of Elders!
When such a middle-aged man appeared, Su Yi''s heart trembled inexplicably and his gaze began to ripple.
"He is at the Yuan Emperor Realm!"
Under the powerful force, Su Yi immediately discerned that the person before him was a formidable Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator, and even more so than an ordinary one.
Su Yi looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, whose facial features were deep and handsome, indicating that he might have been a handsome man in his youth. However, he now appeared mature andposed with an authoritative demeanor thatmanded respect.
"Senior Master Shangguan!"
"Wee, Elder Shangguan!"
"..."
As Su Yi looked around, he heard scattered voices of aweing from all around him. The onlookers surrounding the square knelt down in session, paying their respects.
Dozens of disciples from the Court of Justice immediately knelt down with one knee and held their swords, showing a look of reverence.
The group of stewards was also moved and bowed with astonishment.
This is Elder Shangguan Hu who has arrived. Shangguan Hu has a rtively special status. Although he doesn''t have control over any Sword Peak, he is the one in charge of the Court of Justice.
The disciples were surprised to find out that their matter had reached the attention of the Elder of the Court of Justice, who hade personally.
"A venerable elder from the Divine Sword School!"
Su Yi''s eyes flickered, not surprised to find that it was an elder, hence the formidable aura exuded from his body.
Elder Shangguan Hunded and his gaze fell directly on Su Yi. In his obsidian-like bright and dazzling ck pupils, there was a slight ripple. He exuded a formidable aura without anger as he said, "Young man, you are quite bold. Come with me to the Court of Justice!"
The voice was cold and imposing, ringing in the ears of both Su Yi and all of the disciples in the audience like thunder!
"Elder Shangguan personally arrived to capture Su Yi!"
The disciples present trembled in their hearts. The venerable elder of the Court of Justice personally came to capture an outer disciple!
"We''re done for now!"
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing turned pale when the venerable elder of the Court of Justice arrived. How could Su Yi possibly resist now?
Su Yi gazed at Elder Shangguan Hu of the Court of Justice in front of him. The thunderous voice echoed in his ears, vibrating his soul, and an immense and majestic pressure invisibly swept and overwhelmed him, making the surrounding emptiness seem frozen.
However, this was not the first time Su Yi faced a Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator, although the elder from the Court of Justice in front of him seemed to be a stronger adversary than the usual strong ones from the Yuan Emperor Realm.
Under the invisible pressure, Su Yi took a deep breath. Despite the overwhelming force, he remained poised and upright. He looked up slightly, and with an air of respect, he asked, "May I ask, elder, what rule have I vited that I must be punished at the Court of Justice?"
The calm and gentle voice spread throughout the square, its sound was faint, yet it felt like a bomb exploding in water, causing a shocking wave among the disciples present.
"Doesn''t this kid even fear the elder?" A disciple secretly lifted his eyes, with a flickering gaze and a horrified expression emerged.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, Elder Shangguan Hu''s gaze also visibly paused, and his obsidian-like eyes subtly revealed some surprise. He said to Su Yi, "Resisting arrest in front of the disciples of the Court of Justice, this alone is enough!"
"May I ask, Elder, if the disciples of the Court of Justice were to arrest people without cause, should one stand idly by, or shall the disciple of the Court of Justice be able to actwlessly in the Divine Sword School?" Su Yi asked.
"If the disciples of the Court of Justice arrest someone without reason, all will be investigated and justice will be served. However, if you openly refuse arrest, this matter will be sufficient to bring you to the Court of Justice. All will be discussed once we get to the Court of Justice!"
Elder Shangguan Hu hesitated again, then his eyes flickered, as if he didn''t want to say much more to Su Yi.
"Since the elder personally came forth, so I naturally had no choice but toply. However, you didn''t investigate the cause thoroughly, and directly used force against me. If this were to spread, it would be detrimental to your reputation."
Su Yi clenched his teeth in secret. This was a formidable Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator, a venerable elder of the Divine Sword School. Even if he had a hundred times more power now, he would still be no match for him.
Elder Shangguan Hu''s gaze was slightly twitching, appearing greatly perplexed.
He naturally understood what Su Yi said. If he were taken away directly, it would be somewhat unseemly if it were to spread in the future.
But Elder Shangguan Hu knows that he must take this boy away immediately today, otherwise it will not be his turn. Although he presides over the Court of Justice, only he knows that he usually suffers losses in many things.
"Sharp-tongued and quick-witted, anyway,e back with me to the Court of Justice first before we talk!"
As soon as the words fell, Elder Shangguan Hu wasted no time. Fearful of any dy causing trouble, he reached out his hand, twisting the void with a palm print. The void froze instantly and the distorted mark was about tond on Su Yi''s shoulder.
In that instant, Su Yi felt a sudden trembling throughout his body, as though a vacuum had engulfed him. The palm print had not evennded, yet he was crushed as if he was under the weight of 100,000 mountains, unable to move a single inch andpletely unable to circte his internal energy.
In the presence of such a formidable cultivator, Su Yi was utterly powerless to resist.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, at this moment, a mysterious light cluster within Su Yi''s body quivered, and began to radiate a brilliant glow within his mind.
"This youngster is correct, the Court of Justice can''t just arrest people at will!"
Suddenly, at this critical moment, a voice with a slightly eerie tone alsonded in the square.
A figure silently appeared by Su Yi''s side, without a sound, and it was unclear how it had arrived.
But inexplicably, with the appearance of this old man, Su Yi felt the space around him that had been frozen start to rx, and the pressure dissipated into nothingness.
At the same time, the former''s palm imprint shed like lightning and lightly fell on Elder Shangguan Hu''s palm imprint.
"Swoosh..."
Two palm imprints touched, but there was no expected explosion of energy, nor any particrmotion.
Just as the void around quivered slightly, a burst of light exploded and filled the air, only for everything to immediately return to stillness.
The mysterious glow in Su Yi''s mind, which had just radiated a light, now subsided once again.
"Elder Yu, what do you mean?"
But in the instant when the two palm imprints subsided, the voice of Elder Shangguan Hu rang out and the expression on his face seemed to change drastically.
"Elder Shangguan, a dignified elder of the Court of Justice, actually personally took action for an outer disciple. Truly hands-on and proactive!"
The ethereal voice rang out, tinged with a hint of world-weariness. The speaker then turned and fixed his gaze upon Su Yi.
Su Yi has long sensed that this is another powerful Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator, seemingly also an elder of the Divine Sword School.
Su Yi lifted his gaze and looked at the suddenly appeared figure in front of him. It was a thin-cheeked old man with wrinkles all over his face. His long eyebrows and sparse white beard floated backward, emanating an air of ethereal elegance and Daoist spirit.
Chapter 390: Do You Have Any Shame?
Chapter 390: Do You Have Any Shame?
"Another elder appeared, it was Elder Yu from the Twenty-Eighth Sword Peak!"
On the square, there were already a group of disciples kneeling and bowing. At this moment, they were even more trembling as another elder arrived. It seemed that he was also here for the outer disciple Su Yi.
Su Yi''s presence alone had managed to attract two elders!
"Well done, young man, you have courage. I like that. Come with me to the Twenty-Eighth Sword Peak. When we arrive there, even the Court of Justice will not dare to casually frame and me you."
Elder Yu Changqing gazed at Su Yi with bright eyes that shimmered with a light, as if he intended to see through Su Yi entirely, from head to toe, inside and out.
"Yu Changqing, how shameless of you! Does the Court of Justice have the audacity to assign disciples of the Neenth Sword Peak without any valid reason with false and unfounded charges?"
Another voice fell, and a figure emerged from nowhere once again. The person appeared to be around sixty years old, with ck long hair neatly tied up in a bun. Not a single strand was out of ce. The deep brown eyes were profound and boundless, and they immediately fell upon Su Yi, carefully examining him.
"Can it be that my 17th Sword Peak is an exception?"
"Whew..."
The sound approached from far away, apanied by the sound of two winds breaking from a distance, and soon two figures almost simultaneouslynded in the square.
The two people fell down, and the surrounding void also trembled slightly.
A man and a woman came, the man appeared to be in his sixties or seventies with a goatee, long gray hair, and sunken brown eyes.
The woman was an elderlydy, with a kind and weathered face. Her once lustrous ck hair was now mostly gray, with a few wisps of silver strands. It partially covered her face, giving her a mysterious and elusive appearance. Despite this, herplexion was remarkably rosy and radiant.
"Elder Lv Baimai of the 19th Sword Peak, Elder Mei Huaye of the 17th Sword Peak, and Elder Duan Yuerong of the 9th Sword Peak."
"Another three elders have arrived!"
"Respect to you, all of the venerable elders!"
"Nice to meet you, all of the venerable elders!"
All eyes present trembled and were inexplicably shocked as three more elders appeared. What kind of day was this turning out to be?
Elder Shangguan Hu''s countenance was very unsightly. He was filled with remorse in his heart, regretting that he should not have dyed even for a moment, but should have taken Su Yi away at the first opportunity. But now, it is feared that the trouble will be great.
"Please rise, there''s no need for formalities."
Elder Duan Yuerong gently waved her sleeve, indicating the disciples around her to stand up, but herpassionate face didn''t hesitate andnded directly on Su Yi.
"The Yuan Emperor''s realm! All of them are venerable elders!"
At this moment, one powerful Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator after another appeared. They were all elders of the Divine Sword School. This left Su Yi a little dumbfounded. Wasn''t he only dealing with disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak? How did he attract so many elders?
"Your name is Su Yi, right? Come with me to the Seventeenth Sword Peak, I will protect youpletely, unafraid of the Court of Justice!"
Elder Mei Huaye appeared and swept his gaze across the surroundings before reaching out a hand to apprehend Su Yi.
"Elder Mei, please don''t scare this outer disciple. Why should he go to your 17th Sword Peak?"
"Going to my 19th Sword Peak is the correct choice!"
"No, Su Yi should go to my twenty-eighth sword peak!"
"Esteemed elders, don''t forget your identity. The Court of Justice is in charge, and you should not impede its affairs."
As Elder Mei Huaye made a move, almost at the same time, several other elders including Yu Changqing and Lv Baimai also spoke up, and figures of light descended upon Su Yi one after another.
Originally, there were several hands that enveloped Su Yi in a uniform manner, but soon they had to intersect and collide with each other.
"Chir..."
The radiance was dazzling, and the void trembled for no reason.
Everything happened too quickly. The figures in the center of the square intertwined in multiple directions, and soon the void seemed to be in chaos, with dazzling and blinding rays of light.
There had been no energy leakage, but the void around Su Yi seemed ready to copse at any moment.
Amidst the center stood Su Yi, feeling naught but an immense pressure that could crush the void around him. The dazzling re of energy before him was so bright that it hindered his vision.
Su Yi immediately felt rxed, and a figure appeared, and an invisible force fell upon his body.
"Chirp chirp..."
A burst of energy dissipated into the surroundings, dispersing within a few meters without any leakage.
It seems that at the same time, these several elders made their move and coordinated with each other, controlling everything within the surrounding area without affecting therge number of disciples who were watching nearby at this moment.
Everything returned to peace, and the figures of several elders each took a step back.
"Are you okay?"
A gentle voice fell upon Su Yi''s ears, and the figure of Elder Duan Yuerong appeared before him, gazing upon Su Yi with a benevolent expression.
The collision just now between several strong cultivators in the Yuan Emperor Realm caused Su Yi to tremble in fear and his soul to stir.
Although it may have appeared that there was not muchmotion, Su Yi was the one who knew best as he was right in the midst of it.
The actions of the various elders were within a controble range, but if someone had just been affected, the consequences could be imagined.
"Nice to meet you, elder."
Su Yi came to his senses and looked up at the elder in front of him. The kind and benevolent face immediately reminded Su Yi of his grandmother.
"No need to be polite."
Elder Duan Yuerong nodded and said to Su Yi.
"Elder Duan, this young man is the person the Court of Justice is looking for. I must take him back to the Court of Justice."
Elder Shangguan Hu, upon seeing the situation, seemed to be afraid that Elder Duan Yuerong might seize the opportunity first, and immediately spoke up.
"What about the Court of Justice? Elder Shangguan, what are your true thoughts in your heart? Everyone knows it clearly, why to pretend to be confused!"
Elder Lv Baimai gave a disdainful look to Elder Shangguan Hu and said unpleasantly. His gaze then turned towards Su Yi. His striking silver eyebrows were like silver threads, and his deep brown eyes seemed to be trying hard to convey a smile as he spoke, "Su Yi,e with me to the 19th Sword Peak, shall we?"
"Elder, I..."
Su Yi was perplexed from the beginning until now, as to why this Elder Lv wanted him to go to the 19th Sword Peak with him.
"Lv Baimai, what''s so good about going to your neenth sword peak? It''s a joke."
Elder Yu Changqing interrupted Su Yi''s speech and a smile appeared on his old face, but the smile seemed somewhat forced and ufortable, and he would have been better off not smiling. He told Su Yi, "Su Yi,e with me to the 28th Sword Peak. That is your correct choice."
"Elders, you have gone too far. Don''t forget that you are elders of the Divine Sword School. Now, I, as an elder of the Court of Justice, will take the boy to the Court of Justice. If you dare to obstruct, don''t me me for reporting to the headmaster!"
Elder Shangguan Hu spoke up. As the Elder of the Court of Justice, he had a special status. At the moment, all he could hope for was to take away this kid. If he could take the kid away alone, he wouldn''t be afraid that the kid wouldn''tply.
Chapter 391: Hidden Thoughts
Chapter 391: Hidden Thoughts
"Shangguan Hu, don''t use the name of the Court of Justice to intimidate me. Do you think we don''t know what you want to do with this kid?"
Elder Mei Huaye''s voice was deep, his eight-character mustache twitching with his lips, his brown eyes deeply set in his eye sockets, staring at Elder Shangguan Hu.
"I suggest we go to see the sect leader. Whether this disciple is guilty or not and whether we need to go to the Court of Justice, let the sect leader make the decision." Elder Duan Yuerong said with some thoughts in her mind.
"Let''s leave it to the leader to decide!"
Elder Shangguan Hu''s eyes flickered and his sharp, obsidian-like gaze seemed to be turning, his mind was thinking of something.
"Very well, let''s go see the leader."
Elders Yu Changqing, Lv Baimai, and Meihuaye each nodded, seemingly with their own thoughts. In their deep and bright eyes, their gazes were secretly turning, their minds were making calcted ns.
"Su Yi, apany me to meet the sect leader. In case he uses you of anything, just tell him that you have be my direct disciple and I will take responsibility for everything."
Suddenly, the voice of Elder Duan Yuerong came into Su Yi''s ears, as if it was a transmission of sound, and only Su Yi could hear it.
Su Yi was stunned, his eyes secretly surprised. He never expected that Elder Duan Yuerong, who was by his side, actually wanted to take him as her disciple.
"Su Yi, if the sect leader uses youter, just tell him that you have be my direct disciple under the 28th Sword Peak. I will take you in."
"Su Yi, be my disciple. A few days ago, I obtained a treasure sword of the Dao level with great effort. Once you be my disciple, this treasure sword will be yours in the future!"
"Su Yi, be my disciple of the 19th peak. The sect leader will not me you. I have just obtained a ''Mysterious True Pill'' which, after you take it, willy a good foundation for reaching the Yuan True Realm. When you reach that level, you can sweep away all opponents!"
"Young Su Yi, when we meet the sect leader, tell him that you want to be my disciple, my direct disciple. In the future, as long as you are in the Divine Sword School, the Court of Justice will eventually be handed over to you. With me as your teacher in the Divine Sword School, your cultivation will thrive!"
Just as Su Yi was secretly astonished, almost at the same time, a simr message transmission among the several elders present, also spread to Su Yi''s ear.
"Go..."
Elder Duan Yuerong''s voice reached Su Yi''s ear, as a palm gentlynded on his shoulder, causing him to float uncontrobly into the air, with the sound of rushing winds in his ears.
The air currents in the space were howling, and in the next instant, Su Yi felt himself already suspended in mid-air.
But at this moment, the shock in Su Yi''s innermost being was undoubtedly even greater.
These elders seemed not to havee to trouble him, but each one seemed to want to take him into their peak...
Especially those elders'' private messages left Su Yipletely stunned. They actually took out Dao level weapons, mysterious pills, and even used the Court of Justice as a temptation.
Although Su Yi was not a craftsman, he was very clear about the treasures such as Yuan Weapon, Xuan Weapon, and Spirit Weapon. Compared to Dao level weapons, they were vastly different.
An excellent Spirit Weapon is already invaluable.
For ordinary people, the Dao level weapon is a legendary existence.
It is rumored that the Dao level weapon has produced spiritual intelligence in the weapon, and this level of treasure, once used, can sweep the eight directions, with the power to move mountains and fill the seas and shatter the void!
Although Su Yi has never seen the Mysterious True Pill, he is quite clear from all the mysterious information that came to his mind that this Mysterious True Pill, although only a high-grade star pill, is trulyparable to a low-grade Yellow-grade Pill.
Even for those in need, Yellow-grade Pill is far inferior to the Mysterious True Pill.
The recipe for the Mysterious True Pill is said to be a closely guarded secret. Due to its unique effects, there are few alchemists who know how to concoct it.
It is said that the Mysterious True Pill can provide immense benefits for cultivators when they break through the Yuan True Realm.
The advantages it provides in one''s own cultivation are irresistible temptations for any cultivator.
Moreover, the Court of Justice, if it were to be handed over to himself in the future...
The imposing appearance of Elder Shangguan Hu from the Court of Justice is fierce and sharp, but he actually wants to take me as his disciple?
The temptation is extraordinary and undoubtedly means that he will be an esteemed elder of the Divine Sword School in the future.
This is not just any elder, but the one in charge of the Court of Justice whose position in the Divine Sword School can only be imagined.
"What is going on here..."
The air currents howled around him, and a mournful sound echoed in his ears. Su Yi''s gaze flickered, making it difficult to snap out of his thoughts as he pondered the intentions of these elders, unable toprehend them fully.
...
Mountains ranged in session, with peaks rising and falling.
The courtyard and pavilion were veiled in fragrant smoke from the incense burner.
"Jian Shiyi has lost!"
In the small hall, a gray-clothed old man in his fifties looked shocked and surprised. He spoke to Situ Liuyun who was sitting next to him.
"Has Jian Shiyi also lost!"
Hearing this, Situ Liuyun''s gaze immediately stirred, as he rose from his seat. He was d in a ck robe, embroidered with golden flowers, which entuated his imposing figure. Unconsciously, he emanated a natural aura of dominance and demanded, "Did you see it with your own eyes?"
"I saw it with my own eyes!"
The grey-clothed elder nodded firmly. He stood at a distance, everything he saw with his own eyes was truly shocking to him.
The boy called Su Yi seemed to be much stronger than the rumors among the disciples of the Divine Sword School.
"It''s bing more and more surprising!"
Situ Liuyun''s deep eyes twinkled with light, murmuring softly, "Su Yi, the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak..."
"Elder Yu, Elder Mei, Elder Lv, Elder Duan, and Elder Shangguan Hu are about to fight. They are on their way to find you to make a decision!" The gray-clothed elder showed a bitter smile, hastilying to let the Sect Leader know the situation.
"Interesting, I am also curious about this young man."
Situ Liuyun smiled slightly, and his eyes flickered with light.
...
The mountain ranges are continuous, converging into a grand peak, majestic and magnificent, surrounded by lush greenery and intricate architecture.
Looking down from above the mountains, the peaks and valleys level upon each other, creating an undting wave of majestic green, with seventy-two towering peaks standing high and mighty, seeming to prate the sky.
One of the mountains towered magnificently over the others. It stood tall and firm, as if holding the sun in the palm of its hand among the looming peaks, resembling an ascending dragon with remarkable grandeur.
The sound of breaking wind stopped, and Su Yi''s figurended in an ancient square, with the shadows of several elders alsonding at the same time.
Chapter 392: Sky Sword Peak!
Chapter 392: Sky Sword Peak!
There were thick and mottled bluestones lying on the square, and a giant tortoise towering up to two people''s height, holding a huge stone sword carved from a boulder, piercing the sea of clouds.
Several stone pirs carved with various ancient animal patterns were clustered around the square, adding a touch of ancient atmosphere to this ce.
Ahead, there was a towering pce, with the ancient characters "Divine Sword School" shining brightly, like dragons and phoenixes dancing, above the gate.
These three big characters also carry a kind of pressure that makes people take a second look and tremble in their hearts.
On both sides of the gate, a pair of fierce stone beasts with bared fangs and ring eyes stand guard, towering several meters high, inspiring awe in people''s hearts!
Su Yi looked around curiously. This ce was definitely not ordinary. Although there was no fluctuation in aura, he was inexplicably trembling and his soul was affected.
"This ce is not simple, perhaps some kind of terrible means is arranged here!"
The Soul Tamer''s perception told Su Yi that this mountain was definitely not simple, giving him an inexplicable feeling of being able to suppress the world.
The energy of heaven and earth was obviously the most concentrated around this mountain peak, and many medicinal herbs that had reached the level of spiritual medicine still grew on the mountain, making it a treasurend.
"Greetings to all the elders."
Before the pce gate, there are several armored figures looking at Yu Changqing, Elder Shangguan Hu, and others who came. Instantly, someone stepped forward and bowed.
Su Yi''s gaze swept over the figures dressed in armor, all of whom appeared to be about thirty years old, but their aura was incredibly strong. If they were to be anywhere else, any one of them would be a formidable opponent.
"It should be the main peak of the Seventy-Two Sword Peaks."
Su Yi spected in his mind as he gazed at the mountain. This should be the main peak of the Divine Sword School''s Seventy-Two Peaks. It is rumored that only disciples and elders with qualifications are allowed to enter the main peak, also known as Sky Sword Peak, during the gate meetings and when the sect leader calls for meetings.
"Is the sect leader avable?"
Elder Yu Changqing waved his sleeve and asked the disciple in armor.
"Elder, the Sect Leader and Right Dharma Protector are both waiting."
The visitor nodded and nced curiously at Su Yi. Several elders had brought an outer disciple to Sky Sword Peak, which seemed unusual.
"Boy, go see the Sect Leader."
Upon hearing this, Elder Shangguan Hu spoke. His obsidian-like eyes gazed subtly at Su Yi, seemingly reminding him of something.
Elder Shangguan Hu felt particrly pleased, especially when he saw Su Yi''s shocked expression that seemed to leave him unable to recover.
Elder Shangguan Hu rejoiced in secret. Did Yu Changqing, Mei Huaye, and Duan Yuerong really think it was enough to just meet the leader? With his promise to hold a position as an Elder in the Court of Justice in the future, how could this kid not be moved?
If he could bring this young man under his wing, then in the uing Grand Swordsmanship Competition, he could also make a name for himself.
"Please let the leader decide everything!"
"Yes, let the leader decide!"
"Let the leader make the final decision on this matter!"
Elder Yu Changqing, Elder Mei Huaye, and Elder Lv Baimai spoke up, but at this moment, they all looked at Su Yi with meaningful nces, giving him a subtle and special look.
At this moment, each of these elders has their own little motives in their hearts.
Seeing Su Yi still in a state of shock, the elders were secretly pleased, it seemed that their promise was absolutely effective.
They didn''t believe that someone could resist such a promise and remain unmoved.
If such a talented individual was taken under their wing, not to mention being able to stand out in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, it would also ensure their position in the various sword peaks of Divine Sword School.
Several elders were only familiar with the strength of this outer disciple through rumors.
However, today, they were shocked by what they witnessed with their own eyes after seeing Jian Shiyi''s defeat.
With the shrewdness of these elders, how could they not see that this outer disciple even held back when defeating Jian Shiyi?
In the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, if this guy goes all out, he might be able to break into the top ten, which has really stirred the hearts of several elders to take him as their disciple.
At their age and status, everyone wants to take in a few exceptional disciples with limitless potential.
In response to the subtle signals from the several elders, Su Yi could only force a bitter smile for himself.
To be honest, the promises of the elders were quite enticing to Su Yi, and the temptation was extraordinary.
The Mysterious True Pill and Dao-level weapon... any one of them is a treasure. The effect of the Mysterious True Pill goes without saying.
The Dao-level weapon is beyond measure, its worth cannot be described in any words.
Su Yi also knew that such temptation would be difficult for any young disciples of the Divine Sword School to resist.
The temptation was great, but soon Su Yi calmed down.
Su Yi knew very clearly that what he wanted was not these things. Even if he had everything given by the three elders, it would be difficult to set foot on Scared Mountain.
Divine Sword School is a first-ss force, a behemoth, a grand sect.
However, Scared Mountain is even more powerful, it is one of the strongest forces on sixnds, three continents, and one ocean.
Having epted these, it was probable that he would not set foot on the Scared Mountain.
Su Yi took a deep breath secretly with a slight smile on his lips. He stayed at the Divine Sword School just to personally thank Elder Su.
Following several elders, Su Yi walked into the pce ahead with his thoughts in his mind.
The hall is vast and could easily amodate thousands of people. The Golden Silk Tree has several carved reliefs of rare and exotic birds and beasts as well as intricate patterns of swords. The craftsmanship of these carvings is exquisite, and they look lifelike.
Numerous enormous Bright Moon Pearls hang from the top of the pce, shimmering and shining as the moon has fallen down. The floor is made of green jade, showing off its mottled marks.
Inside the grand hall, the carved beams and painted pirs emit a solemn and dignified atmosphere.
On both sides of the grand hall, there are neatly arranged high-backed chairs, creating an inexplicably solemn atmosphere.
Suspended above the head seat, behind a wide old green stone chair that is probably five feet wide, two giant swords cross, the tassels of the swords slightly move with the wind, adding to the sharp and imposing aura.
Suddenly, Su Yi felt a tremble in front of his eyes. It seemed that two masculine sword auras were breaking through the air and causing his soul to tremble. For no reason, the energy in his body was affected, making it impossible to operate.
Following that scent, Su Yi raised his gaze and saw a lone figure sitting on the stone chair at the head. He was middle-aged with a tall and strong build. His ck robe, embroidered with gold patterns, draped over his robust physique. His resolute face emitted a deep and prating gaze, resembling two vigorous sword auras, which originated from this man.
Chapter 393: Right Dharma Protector
Chapter 393: Right Dharma Protector
Gazing with such eyes, like a sword aura, oppressing the soul, as if to see through oneself from the outside in.
Su Yi could not help but tremble inwardly, as a naturally superior aura emanated from the former, quietly exerting immense pressure on himself, as if to make him submit.
However, Su Yi has long since transformed under the influence of the mysterious light group and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique he cultivated, gradually possessing a majestic and destructive might.
The awe-inspiring and destructive pressure, perhaps due to the cultivate of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, haspletely merged with Su Yi and seeped into every cell and bone marrow of his body.
Such pressure seems invincible, and can even overpower the strong.
Faced with such pressure, a stern and destructive aura arose from within Su Yi, quietly surging from within to without. This aura allowed Su Yi to face the pressure calmly without a trace of fear.
"Is this the leader of the Divine Sword School?"
Su Yi spected that the man sitting upright in the center of this grand hall, emanating an intangible superiority, was probably the leader of the Divine Sword School. He was a renowned figure throughout Central State, capable of causing a stir wherever he went.
Shortly after, Su Yi also noticed an elderly man in gray beside him who looked gentle but had bright eyes that exuded a sense of shrewdness.
The invisible aura emanating from this gray-clothed elder also made Su Yi realize his strength. Although not as strong as some of the elders, he was definitely not far behind. At the moment there were no other individuals in this grand hall, he was likely the Right Dharma Protector mentioned by the disciples outside.
"Greetings to you!"
As several elders entered the hall and bowed to Situ Liuyun, their solemn and dignified expressions became more apparent.
"Greetings, Master."
Su Yi secretly took a breath, realizing that the middle-aged man was indeed Situ Liuyun, the head of Divine Sword School. He immediately bent down and saluted along with several elders, showing neither arrogance nor servility.
However, since he was not a true disciple of the Divine Sword School, Su Yi didn''t intend to pay any major respects.
"Elders, why have youe? Please take a seat. I was just hoping to discuss the matter of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition with you."
Situ Liuyun pretended to be unaware of everything, and a faint smile crossed his eyes as he looked away from Elders Yu Changqing and Shangguan Hu and towards Su Yi, asking, "How did an outer disciple end up here?"
"Master, this disciple was originally an outer disciple from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. I don''t know why the esteemed elder of the Court of Justice personally came to arrest him. I felt uneasy seeing this, so I stepped in to stop it. I ask for your decision, Master." As he looked at Situ Liuyun, Elder Yu Changqing''s gaze secretly flickered as he spoke.
"The Elders of the Court of Justice are resorting to using force on an outer disciple. I don''t know what they are thinking!" Elder Lv Baimai spoke in a soft, insinuating voice.
"He is just an outer disciple, what big mistakes can he make to the point where even the disciple of the Court of Justice has to get involved? If this were to spread, the Divine Sword School would lose its reputation!" Elder Mei Huaye said, with an extremely impolite tone.
Elder Duan Yuerong didn''t speak, but had a smile on her face, indicating that Su Yi didn''t need to be nervous.
"Hmph..."
Elder Shangguan Hu let out a cold snort from his throat. How could he not understand the intentions of these elders? Did they think they could recruit this disciple just like that? He had already made arrangements and in the end, the one whoughsst will be the winner.
"What is your name, the outer disciple of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak?" Situ Liuyun''s gaze was scrutinizing Su Yi, appearing calm but betraying internal turbulence.
He knew who this outer disciple was, a young man who could defeat Jian Shiyi within easy reach. Judging from his estimated age of fifteen or sixteen, his power and cultivation far exceeded those of Liu Yunchuan, Gong Qi, and Yun Lingfeng - the strongest of Divine Sword School''s younger generation at their age.
What stunned Situ Liuyun even more was Su Yi''s nonchnt and poised demeanor, which faintly exuded a distinctive aura.
"My name is Su Yi." Su Yi bowed again and replied to Situ Liuyun, but he was extremely nervous.
Although Su Yi is ustomed to such pressure, the various atmospheres in this hall are causing him some difficulty in breathing. He also hopes that the mysterious beautiful woman didn''t deceive him. In case of any trouble, he wants to be able to escape smoothly.
"You are Su Yi, I''ve heard of you. You seriously injured several disciples on the Fifteenth Sword Peak. You were ruthless when the Sword Hall attacked you, you broke the rules of the sect, stripped and tied up the disciples on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, and stole the space bags of the disciples from the Court of Justice. You had the courage to refuse to be arrested!"
While looking at Su Yi, Situ Liuyun''s voice was loud, but his gaze fixed on Su Yi as if he wanted to see through him.
Hearing Situ Liuyun''s words, Yu Changqing, Mei Huaye, and other elders frowned secretly, all pondering about something.
Speaking of it, Su Yi is quite audacious, and it seems that no disciple in Divine Sword School has ever dared to do everything he has done.
At least they have never seen it in the Divine Sword School, but this guy in front of them has done it all. Especially when he stripped a bunch of inner disciples, including direct disciples, publicly paraded them, and took away their space bags. Such a precedent has never happened in the entire Divine Sword School.
"Master, I''m wrongly used!" Hearing Situ Liuyun''s words, Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged as he replied, looking up.
"Is it so? Then tell us, what are you wrongly used of? I heard that some disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak named Teng Ming and Wang Qin were severely injured by you, and they may be crippled in the future." The in-clothed Right Dharma Protector beside him looked at Su Yi with a faint light in his eyes.
"Those disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak robbed our pills on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, taking advantage of their superior position. Moreover, they attacked us first. You can investigate and find out." Su Yi bowed to Right Dharma Protector calmly.
Hearing this, Right Dharma Protector looked up sharply, his eyebrows slightly raised. He had long been aware of this matter, and as an elder, he was clear about the disputes among the disciples. However, he chose to turn a blind eye to certain things, which could motivate and encourage the disciples, as long as it didn''t cause a major problem.
Besides, Teng Ming and others were injured on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, so there was no need to investigate. To be honest, this kid was purely acting in self-defense.
"Regardless of right or wrong, you shouldn''t fight at the Sword Hall. It had vited the rules!" Right Dharma Protector said.
"I was also attacked by them first at the Sword Hall. Whether it was right or wrong, they should be punished first. Can''t we fight back even if we are in danger of being killed?" Su Yi asked calmly and confidently.
Chapter 394: Can You Be Even More Shameless?
Chapter 394: Can You Be Even More Shameless?
"If you don''t think you''re wrong, why did the Court of Justice pursue you?" Right Dharma Protector said to Su Yi.
"The disciple of the Court of Justice clearly saw Huo Dongqiu and others from the Fifteenth Sword Peak attacking me first, but turned a blind eye. I was forced to defend myself and almost died before I was able to stop them. And they never arrested Huo Dongqiu and hispanions. This is clearly bullying. They are obviously in league with Huo Dongqiu and his group. How can I just surrender? If I did, who knows what would happen to me?" Su Yi had a look of grievance on his face and could almost cry.
"..."
Merely listening to Su Yi''s words, the elders and Situ Liuyun present couldn''t help but be stunned. ording to the information they received, could this really be true? However, upon closer examination, it seemed to be the case indeed.
Just hearing Su Yi''s ount of defending himself against life-threatening danger... they couldn''t help but wonder how thisd managed to say it? Given his ability to defeat Jian Shiyi so easily, how could Huo Dongqiu and his associates hope to catch up if Su Yi refused to fight?
Right Dharma Protector was also stunned, somewhat at a loss for words. After a long pause, he stared right at Su Yi and asked, "So you publicly humiliated all of our disciples, stole from them their space bags, and damaged the reputation of Divine Sword School. Is there no excuse for this outrageous behavior?"
"Right Dharma Protector, you misunderstood me. Ba Yi and other disciples went to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak and got injured during the disturbance. I saw their severe injuries and blood-stained clothes, so I helped to take care of them. As for the space bag, they were injured and dizzy, so if they lost their space bags, they would be very anxious. That''s why I helped keep their space bags for them. Since you asked, I will return the space bags to them."
As soon as the words fell, Su Yi pulled out arge number of space bags from his arms and respectfully took a few steps forward to offer them to the Right Dharma Protector.
"..."
"Can it still be done like this...?"
Looking at Su Yi, everyone present was dumbfounded, including Situ Liuyun and the Right Dharma Protector. Could this kid be any more shameless?
Elder Yu Changqing, Elder Lv Baimai, and others were all astounded.
They were initially thinking of how to speak up for and help this young boy out of his predicament, but never expected him to be so eloquent when he spoke.
Looking at the pile of space bags presented by Su Yi, the Right Dharma Protector''s eyes twitched inexplicably at the corner, refusing to take them.
Lastly, after ncing at Su Yi, the Right Dharma Protector sighed and epted the space bags.
Su Yi lowered his head, and a hint of a smile curved his lips as he silently handed over the space bags to Right Dharma Protector; now it had nothing to do with him anymore, it was no longer his concern.
"Boy, no matter how eloquent you are, you can''t deny your recklessness. Sharp words won''t get you far." After taking the space bags from Su Yi''s hand, Right Dharma Protector nced at him.
"This matter will naturally be investigated thoroughly, no matter how sharp-tongued you are."
Situ Liuyun spoke, his gaze shifting away from Su Yi, and looking towards the elders. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Elder Shangguan Hu and smiled slightly.
He said, "Shouldn''t we leave this matter to the Court of Justice? I wonder what Elder Shangguan thinks. Do you have a way to deal with it?"
"Master, it''s not appropriate. Although Su Yi made some mistakes, they were only minor. He is still young, and it would be too harsh to hand him over to the Court of Justice." Elder Yu Changqing''s face changed instantly. He wouldn''t let Su Yi fall into the hands of Shangguan Hu.
"That''s right. Although Su Yi made a mistake, he was also forced to act. Please be lenient with him, Master." Elder Lv Baimai also pleaded, with a sneaky look toward Su Yi.
"Master, although Su Yi made a mistake, it was a minor one. Tomorrow is the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, and this child is quite talented. I hope you can be lenient in your punishment." Elder Lv Baimai also interceded for Su Yi, giving him a meaningful look.
"I didn''t expect all the elders to plead for this outer disciple, it seems that he must have some exceptional qualities."
Situ Liuyun looked at the elders, pretending to be surprised, with a slight smile, and then looked at Elder Shangguan and asked, "Elder Shangguan, do you think that we can give this disciple a lenient punishment?"
"Punishment? Why should there be any punishment?"
Elder Shangguan Hu finally spoke, looking at Situ Liuyun and the other elders present, appearing confused.
Looking at Shangguan Hu''s expression, the elders were also stunned.
"Shangguan Hu, why do you want to arrest Su Yi?" Elder Lv Baimai said impatiently, raising his eyebrows and twitching his striking white eyebrows with a hint of humor.
"I have found out that although Su Yi has made mistakes, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke the incident, and it was not Su Yi who caused the trouble. Therefore, the sin is not too heavy. As for the rumor that he robbed some disciples'' space bags, it seems to be just a rumor. So, even ording to the rules, Su Yi will only be confined for seven days at most." Elder Shangguan Hu looked at the elders present and said calmly, but his eyes secretly revealed a confident smile to Su Yi, as if telling him that everything was under his control.
"Um..."
While listening to Elder Shangguan Hu''s words, Yu Changqing, Lv Baimai, Mei Huaye and other elders were all trembling with expressions on their faces. This was not what Shangguan Hu said before!
"Master, I have found out that Su Yi is an outer disciple of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, with good talent. If we can guide and teach him a little, he may be a cornerstone of our Divine Sword School, a talented pir of our Divine Sword School. Therefore, I personally went to find Su Yi, hoping to ept him as a direct disciple."
Elder Shangguan Hu was aware of the surprise on the faces of the elders present, with a hint of satisfaction in his heart. These guys wanted topete with him for disciples. They were a bit naive.
Before Shangguan Hu''s words had even finished, several elders'' eyes had already widened.
These elders were not surprised that Elder Shangguan Hu wanted to take Su Yi as his disciple. They had already known about it.
Otherwise, why would an elder of the Court of Justice like Shangguan Hu personally bother an outer disciple? It was just a pretense to take Su Yi away.
The elders were amazed at Shangguan Hu''s sudden change. This guy was waiting here, actually nning to speak up in front of the sect leader.
Situ Liuyun''s gaze was quite calm, as if he already knew everything.
Ignoring the changing expressions of the elders present, Elder Shangguan Hu looked at Su Yi with a confident and smiling face. In his ck obsidian-like, shining, and clear eyes, the once sharp and piercing gaze softened and his tone became gentle as he asked Su Yi, "Su Yi, I would like to take you as my direct disciple. What do you think?"
Chapter 395: Fighting for a Disciple!
Chapter 395: Fighting for a Disciple!
At this moment in Elder Shangguan Hu''s heart, everything was just going through the motions.
epting Su Yi as a disciple in front of the Sect Leader, even if Elder Sues back and makes trouble, they can deal with it together. It''s simply killing two birds with one stone.
As for Su Yi, Elder Shangguan Hu is confident.
How could anyone among the disciples of the Divine Sword School refuse his irresistible offer? Would this young man dare not to ept it obediently?
"Hmph, Shangguan Hu, what do you mean? Do you want to steal my disciple? Su Yi is my disciple, and I won''t let him go!"
Elder Lv Baimai snorted, without waiting for Su Yi to respond, he already stared at Su Yi and asked, "Su Yi, how about joining my peak?"
"Hehe, if Su Yi were to join your peak, he might hinder his own talent."
Elder Mei Huaye sneered, twirling his eight-character mustache as his hazel eyes red at the other elders. His unkempt grizzled hair shook as he then turned his gaze to Su Yi, his eyes full of suggestiveness as he said, "Su Yi, join my peak. As a teacher, I will diligently guide you, unlike the rest who only know how to talk."
"Ridiculous. Will joining your peak guarantee that he won''t waste his natural talent?"
Elder Yu Changqing nced indifferently at Elder Mei Huaye before approaching Su Yi with a smile on his face. "Come to the Twenty-eighth Sword Peak and be my disciple. It will definitely be better than joining theirs."
Each elder spoke with a hint of mysterious confidence.
At this moment, these elders all believed in their promises and were sure to impress Su Yi.
Making Su Yi join their peak was a foregone conclusion.
"Su Yi, I also hope to have you under my tutge. With your potential, I will support you with full force in your cultivation."
Elder Duan Yuerong also spoke, her kind face showing some subtle anxiety. It appeared that these elders were determined to recruit Su Yi, as he was a disciple who was almost capable of breaking into the top ten of the Sword Tower rankings. His gifts were exceptionally rare in the hundreds of years of history of the Divine Sword School and therefore were more than desirable.
"Of course, it is to join under my tutge!"
"Why? I was the first to arrive at the Divine Sword Cliff. Don''t you have enough disciples on each Sword Peak?"
"Nonsense, Su Yi must join under my guidance. If you don''t agree, let''s have apetition!"
"Let''s have apetition then, who''s afraid of whom? Su Yi must join the 17th Sword Peak under mymand!"
"Let''s just do it. Whoever wins will have Su Yi as his disciple!"
"..."
In an instant, the several elders had turned into a noisy bunch, with signs of rolling up their sleeves and getting into a big fight, all unwilling to yield to one another.
The fact that these several elders were trying so hard to win over an outer disciple left even the Right Dharma Protector speechless.
However, Right Dharma Protector knew very well in his heart that with such a disciple who had even defeated Jian Shiyi, it was likely that the other elders in the Divine Sword School were on their way here right now after hearing the news.
Situ Liuyun''s gaze remained calm and steady as he observed Su Yi, but there was a flicker of light in his eyes, as if he were pondering something in secret.
"Please calm down, elders. As elders of the school, don''t tarnish your dignity in front of the disciples." Looking at the five elders who were making amotion and unwilling topromise, Situ Liuyun felt quite helpless.
"Otherwise, let the sect leader make the final decision in this matter."
Duan Yuerong turned to Situ Liuyun, gazed into his eyes and said softly, "Do you remember five years ago when the various sword peaks recruited disciples? The sect leader personally said that for the next recruitment, let the Ninth Sword Peak be the first to choose disciples. I think there''s no need to wait for the next time, I will just pick Su Yi."
"Um..."
Situ Liuyun smiled helplessly. It was true that during thest recruitment for disciples among the various sword peaks, because of the dispute over the allocation of Yun Lingfeng and a few other disciples, they had promised that Elder Duan could choose first during the next recruitment.
"No, next time is next time. We cannot do it this way," Elder Mei Huaye objected immediately.
"I don''t agree either, next time is next time, this time doesn''t count!"
"We''ll talk about the next thing next time, but this time is unique, not eptable!"
The three elders, Yu Changqing, Lv Baimai, and Shangguan Hu, also protested. They had arranged everything and could not let Elder Duan Yuerong snatch it away.
Su Yi felt helpless and confused. He didn''t know why, but several elders had unexpectedly offered to take him as their disciple and promised him valuable treasures and resources for cultivation.
Is it not generally difficult to be epted as a disciple by these elders, like reaching the heavens?
Has the situation changed now, that it has be so difficult for these elders to take on a disciple?
If these elders were to know Su Yi''s thoughts at this moment, they would be speechless. How could it be difficult for them to take on a disciple?
If they wanted to ept a direct disciple, the people who want to be their direct disciples would be queued at the Divine Sword School, stretching for tens of miles.
What an honor it is to be the direct disciple of the venerable elder of Divine Sword School! This position indicates the potential to be a powerful figure in the future!
It is indeed a great challenge to be epted as a direct disciple by these elders. Without sufficient natural talent, one can never catch the attention of their discerning eyes.
However, Su Yi ispletely unaware of how remarkable his innate talent truly is. At the age of fifteen or sixteen and with the cultivation of the Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, he even managed to defeat Jian Shiyi, who was at the Fourth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm!
Such exceptional talent will not escape the scrutinizing gaze of these elders, especially with the Grand Swordsmanship Competition just around the corner. With this level of strength, there is a real chance of making it to the top ten in thepetition.
Even with conservative estimates, defeating Jian Shiyi already means that he can advance one to the top fifteen.
Moreover, the elders witnessed with their own eyes, that Su Yi defeated Jian Shiyi without even exerting his true full force.
On top of that, Su Yi is still so young, once guided and trained properly, his future is limitless. Nobody can predict how far he can go in the end.
Who with vision and ambition would want to miss such a disciple?
"This..."
Watching several elders disputing in front of him, Situ Liuyun felt helpless. He turned his gaze towards Su Yi and asked with a subtle change in his eyes, "Su Yi, the elders in the Divine Sword School have always had a high reputation. Being able to be the disciple of any one of them will be your great fortune. What do you think? Are you interested in apprenticing under any of them?"
Upon hearing Situ Liuyun''s words, Yu Changqing, Lv Baimai, Shangguan Hu and the other elders all looked at Su Yi, each with their own secret gestures in their eyes.
Although these elders were all confident, they were still a bit nervous at the moment. They really didn''t want to miss out on such a talented disciple.
The gaze of the Right Dharma Protector became curious as well, unsure of how Su Yi would make his choice.
Chapter 396: The Leaders Direct Disciple!
Chapter 396: The Leader''s Direct Disciple!
At this moment, the entire hall seems frozen for no reason. Under several gazes, Su Yi respectfully bowed to the elders present, facing the gaze of each elder.
At this moment, Su Yi also had great respect for these elders, including Elder Shangguan Hu.
Su Yi could tell that despite appearing strict and ruthless, Elder Shangguan Hu was actually trying his best to take him as a disciple.
Watching Su Yi bow, several elders and Situ Liuyun, the Right Dharma Protector, subtly shifted their gazes.
"Thank you for your kindness, esteemed elders. I am really honored, but currently not seeking a master. Please forgive me, and again, thank you."
After the ceremony, Su Yi spoke up. He had already made his decision not to stay in the Divine Sword School, and regretted having to disappoint the elders who had shown him kindness.
"You have no intention of being our disciple!"
As Su Yi finished speaking, the previously confident elders were taken aback, having never expected that this outer disciple would reject their secret promise.
Situ Liuyun and the Right Dharma Protector were also surprised, as the elders were so eager to ept this child as a direct disciple, something that countless disciples in the Divine Sword School yearned for, yet Su Yi straightforwardly refused.
Situ Liuyun''s eyes flickered with light as he looked at Su Yi and said, "Su Yi, I am also interested in epting you as a direct disciple. Do you have any interest?"
"What...?"
Many sharp gazes fell on Situ Liuyun all at once, leaving the elders and Right Dharma Protector stunned and gobsmacked.
"What''s going on? Does the master actually want to take in a disciple? Is he trying to meddle with our affairs...?"
The elders were shocked. Wasn''t it their responsibility to consult with the master on this matter? Why would the master suddenly intervene?
The Right Dharma Protector also appeared visibly surprised, unaware of the Sect Leader''s intention to take on disciples.
Su Yi was also stunned. This was the head of the Divine Sword School. He could stomp his foot and probably shake the whole Central State and all its eminent figures.
To be the direct disciple of the head is such a lofty status. It is a temptation that probably no disciple of the Divine Sword School can refuse.
Not to mention the whole Divine Sword School, hardly anyone in the entire Central State, and even within the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean, can resist such temptation.
Such serendipitous opportunity, if it were to fall upon anyone else, would undoubtedly lead to immediate entrance as a disciple.
To say that Su Yi was not moved in his heart, would be a falsehood.
As the direct disciple of the head of the Divine Sword School, had he been given the opportunity in the past, Su Yi would undoubtedly have eagerly epted and be a disciple. On this path of cultivation, he would have faced significantly fewer obstacles and be a powerful figure. Perhaps he might have even married a daughter of a rich and powerful n and risen to the pinnacle of life - it would not have been too difficult for him.
A glimmer shines in Su Yi''s eyes.
Never having been guided by a famous teacher, he relied solely on his own efforts to hone his skills.
Although he possessed the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" and the mysterious space, as well as "the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse" on him now, for Su Yi, at this moment, the Divine Sword School''s master epting him as a disciple is an immensely fortuitous opportunity.
With the guidance of the leader of the Divine Sword School''s, it is enough topensate for the many shorings in Su Yi''s abilities.
However, Su Yi knows what he wants. Elder Su had no connection to him and saved him, brought him to Divine Sword School, healed him, and instructed Xu Jiahui to care for him. Even if, by some chance, Su Yi could be a disciple of the current master of the Divine Sword School, he must express gratitude towards Elder Su for saving his life and obtain his agreement before bing a disciple.
"Thank you for your kindness, Master. However, I still reside on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, and I need Elder Su''s approval before proceeding." Su Yi felt a hint of regret in his heart, as he missed such an opportunity and fortune.
"This guy, would even refuse the sect leader?"
Su Yi''s words astonished the elders present, causing them to look at each other in confusion.
To be personally taken in as a disciple by the sect leader, who in the entire Divine Sword School could refuse such a great opportunity and stroke of luck?
But this youth actually refused, putting aside the tremendous opportunity and fortune, could it be said he didn''t even give face to the sect leader?
Situ Liuyun felt very oppressed at the moment. He was the head of the Divine Sword School, and if he wanted to recruit disciples, not to mention the entire Divine Sword School, even countless outstanding young people with extraordinary talents from Central State, sixnds, three continents, and one ocean would have to queue up.
But now, he took the initiative to speak, and this young man seemed to reject him outright without much consideration.
"You are only an outer disciple of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. If you join my school and tell Elder Su that you did so, he will not me you for it."
While looking at Su Yi, Situ Liuyun was aware that if he was rejected in front of these senior elders, he would be stuck in a difficult situation.
"Um..."
The head of Divine Sword School, with his distinguished position, has said such words up to this point. Su Yi is not foolish, as he is currently a member of Divine Sword School, he cannot refute the face of the head of Divine Sword School.
Even if in the future he doesn''t stay in Divine Sword School, it is best not to offend the esteemed sect leader of Divine Sword School.
However, even if he wanted to be a disciple, he had been saved by Elder Su and thus had to inform Elder Su first.
"Master, it''s not that I don''t want to be your disciple, to be honest, I have already be a disciple under Elder Su, so I need to wait for his consent."
Su Yi bowed, his face showing no expression, not wanting to offend the master''s dignity and showing respect to the elders present.
Su Yi remembered the mysterious and beautiful woman''s words, that as long as he imed to be Elder Su''s disciple, it would be enough to protect him. Even the sect leader of the Divine Sword School wouldn''t dare to harm him until they confirmed his identity.
Therefore, Su Yi thought that using Elder Su as a shield wouldn''t pose any problems.
"Have you already be a disciple of Elder Su?"
As soon as Su Yi finished speaking, everyone''s expression changed.
All eyes suddenly focused on Su Yi, as if something major had happened.
Situ Liuyun and Right Dharma Protector''s expressions darkened instantly, especially Situ Liuyun whose gaze nonchntly twitched at the corner of his eye.
Looking at the gazes of the elders, sect leader Situ Liuyun, and Right Dharma Protector, Su Yi felt somewhat surprised inwardly.
Does it require such astonishment to be Elder Su''s disciple? Remembering the words of that mysterious beautiful woman, Su Yi gritted his teeth inwardly and nodded positively, saying, "I have indeed entered the tutge of Elder Su."
Right Dharma Protector''s gaze flickered slightly as he looked at the expression on sect leader Situ Liuyun''s face, and he asked Su Yi, "It''s a major event to enter the tutge of Elder Su. Why does no one in the Divine Sword School know about it?"
Chapter 397: Temporarily Passing Through!
Chapter 397: Temporarily Passing Through!
"Not long after bing a disciple under Elder Su, I was brought back to Divine Sword School by him. It has only been a few days since then. The Sect Leader and elders, after Elder Su returns, you can inquire about it to him."
As he had already reached this stage, Su Yi could only bite the bullet and go ahead, firmly reminding himself that he was a disciple of Elder Su.
"Um..."
The elders exchanged covert nces, while Situ Liuyun''s gaze twitched involuntarily.
As soon as Su Yi arrived at Divine Sword School, he couldn''t escape their investigation. It was already known that he had only recently arrived and was brought back by Elder Su himself.
In all likelihood, what Su Yi said was almost entirely true. Coupled with his natural talent, if Elder Su were to really make an exception and take him in as a disciple, it would indeed be possible.
"Su Yi, did Elder Su have any specific instructions for you when you became his disciple?"
Situ Liuyun gazed at Su Yi, his facial expression and gaze at this moment were quiteplex.
"No..."
Su Yi shook his head, feeling that the gaze of the sect leader Situ Liuyun and the other elders seemed to hint at something. He was afraid of saying too much and making mistakes, so it was better to say less. Anyway, as long as he could prove that he was a disciple of Elder Su, that would be enough.
"Master, if he is truly Elder Su''s disciple, then..."
Originally, Elder Shangguan Hu, who seemed sure to win, was now looking very disappointed. It''s no wonder this kid wasn''t moved by his promise at all. It turned out he was already Elder Su''s disciple, which made all the difference.
"I will investigate this matter when Elder Su returns, and you have nothing to do with it now. Later, I will have someone send you back to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak."
Situ Liuyun took a deep breath and raised his eyes slightly, waving his hand to signal Su Yi to leave first.
"I take my leave, Master."
Su Yi''s eyes flickered secretly, and judging from the situation, it seemed that he had passed this test, as the matters of the Court of Justice were not even mentioned.
At this moment, there was no point dying, so Su Yi immediately bowed and turned away.
"Wait."
Looking at Su Yi, Situ Liuyun''s gaze remainedplex and he stopped Su Yi.
Su Yi halted, gazing at Situ Liuyun with a hint of apprehension creeping in his heart.
"I cannot be certain if you are Elder Su''s disciple, but for now, receive the outer disciple emblem of the Divine Sword School. Tell them it is on my order and someone will take care of everything for you. Tomorrow, you shall participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition of the Divine Sword School. As for the rest, we shall see what fate has in store when Elder Su returns," Situ Liuyun spoke.
"Understand," Su Yi nodded and bowed.
Su Yi decided to receive the outer disciple emblem himself. As for the rest, fate shall decide until Elder Su''s return.
If Elder Su mes him when the timees, he can only ept it.
As Su Yi walked out of the main hall, the invisible force of pressure and tense air disappeared instantly, leaving him feeling rxed and stretchingzily.
This also deeply impressed Su Yi. The elders of the Divine Sword School are extremely powerful, especially the head of the Divine Sword School, Situ Liuyun. Despite being in his middle age, the aura emanating from him is much stronger than that of the other elders.
"With hard work and cultivate, one day I will be strong!"
With his palms tightly clenched, a glint of crimson shing in Su Yi''s eyes, he possessed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, mysterious space, the identity of a Soul Tamer, and the tome "the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse". Oneday, he would venture forth and conquer the Six Lands, Three Continents, and the Great Ocean.
"Tweet..."
"Follow me, I''ll take you back to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!"
There was a roar of a beast and a armored disciple of the Divine Sword School came riding on a huge demon beast, the Heavenly Soaring Eagle, to take Su Yi away.
The Divine Sword School is far apart between the seventy-two peaks, and requires crossing over mountains and hills, especially as some small mountains are continuous. It would take a whole day to walk from the Sky Sword Peak to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, even by making use of one''s True Qi.
The flying demon beast mount turned out to be a Heavenly Soaring Eagle that was at the level of the Demonic True Realm, which made Su Yi secretly amazed.
It is not an easy task to tame a demon beast of the Yuan True Realm level as a mount.
The Heavenly Soaring Eagle gazed at Su Yi with fierce and fearsome eyes, for no apparent reason, causing him to feel sudden fear.
"Hiss..."
Su Yi leaped onto the flying demon beast and rode away with the armored disciple, letting out a sigh of relief. They had narrowly avoided danger and passed through this trial.
Meanwhile, Su Yi was unaware of theplex expressions on the faces of the elders, including Situ Liuyun and Yu Changqing, who had remained in the main hall.
"Master, could this Su Yi truly be Elder Su''s disciple?" Elder Lv Baimai was the first to speak and ask Situ Liuyun in the hall.
Situ Liuyun''s face revealed a slightly bitter smile, and he sighed, "If Elder Su really takes in such a talented disciple, then it''s a good thing."
Although he said that, for some reason, the bitter sadness behind Situ Liuyun''s smile was evident to everyone.
"Well, it''s also a good thing to have such a talented young disciple in our Divine Sword School!" Elder Mei Huaye said, although a hint of embarrassment was visible in his gaze.
"If this kid was not just an outer disciple, but rather a disciple of Elder Su, then we wouldn''t have a chance topete with him." Elder Shangguan Hu said with a bitter expression on his face.
"At such a young age, being able to defeat Jian Shiyi, what level will he achieve in five years?"
Elder Duan Yuerong''s eyes were filled with shock and anticipation. When Liu Yunchuan, Yun Lingfeng and the others entered the Divine Sword School five years ago, they were no match for Su Yi at present.
What level will Su Yi reach in five years'' time?
"I don''t know where Elder Su found this kid, but he really has outstanding talent!" Elder Yu Changqing sincerely admired.
"Tomorrow is the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. We will see at what extent this young man''s talent can reach." Situ Liuyun spoke, his gaze shing with anticipation.
"Master, many elders suddenly arrived at Sky Sword Peak, saying..."
Suddenly, a disciple of the Divine Sword School, dressed in armor, reported from outside the main hall. Looking at the present Elder Yu Changqing and others, he hesitated to speak.
"What''s the matter? Just say it directly?"
Right Dharma Protector spoke and said to the disciple in armor.
"Many elders havee and said they are looking for a disciple named Su Yi. They don''t want Elder Yu, Elder Shangguan, and others to take advantage of it first."
The disciple in armor was also speechless. So many elders hade together, all for an outer disciple. Such a thing had never happened in the Divine Sword School.
"Hmph, those guys came pretty fast." Elder Lv Baimai''s voice came out with a faint cold snort.
Chapter 398: Preparing for the Grand Swordsmanship Competition!
Chapter 398: Preparing for the Grand Swordsmanship Competition!
"Whoever dares to stop me, we are here to see the sect leader!"
"Is Su Yi inside? We want to see the sect leader. Whoever dares to stop us!"
Outside the hall, the morous dispute could already be heard.
"Let the elderse in."
Situ Liuyun bitterly smiled. These elders probably came for Su Yi as well, wanting to take him as their disciple.
The Right Dharma Protector secretly chuckled to himself. It was likely that the news of Su Yi defeating Jian Shiyi had spreadpletely, and after hearing this news, these elders could no longer sit still.
...
"It''s a big trouble, as there are several elders and even the Court of Justice''s Elder Shangguan present. Brother Su Yi is in big trouble now!"
"He even went to see the sect leader, not knowing how the sect leader will sentence him."
"Hopefully Brother Su Yi will not face any major consequences!"
"..."
The crowd of outer disciples gathered together at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, wearing solemn expressions.
They had witnessed everything at the Divine Sword Cliff, where Su Yi was taken away by several elders to meet the sect leader, and the consequences were unimaginable.
For them, all they could do was wait anxiously in despair, with nowhere to seek information.
"I hope Elder Su returns as soon as possible."
Xu Jiahui''s expression became solemn, knowing that Su Yi''s situation this time may not be optimistic.
The trouble caused by Su Yi has shaken the entire Divine Sword School. Now the only hope is that Elder Su cane back soon.
Otherwise, they, the outer disciples, can only watch helplessly.
Moreover, Su Yi is only an outer disciple, not a true disciple of the Divine Sword School, so the consequences are even more unpredictable.
"Chirp..."
Suddenly, a demon beast''s whinny sounded from the sky, and a huge flying demon beast hovered in. The fierce and vicious aura made disciples like Xu Jiahui tremble in fear.
A figure jumped down from the flying demon beast that was hovering in the sky, with a broken sword on his back, shoulder-length hair, handsome face, and deep eyes.
The flying demon beast circled and disappeared into the sky in an instant.
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others watched as the figure fell, their eyes couldn''t help but be stunned, and then they immediately crowded around.
"Brother Su Yi, are you okay? What happened?"
Zhang Qing spoke, excitedly running up.
"I''m fine, nothing happened."
Su Yi smiled slightly as she watched the crowded people around her.
"Is everything really okay now? What did the sect leader say?"
Xu Jiahui, not reassured, raised her gaze and asked Su Yi. They had witnessed Su Yi being taken to see the sect leader by several elders. How could everything be fine? This troublemaker was not ordinary.
"It''s really okay now, don''t worry."
Su Yi nodded with certainty, it seemed that his identity as Elder Su''s disciple was quite useful at the Divine Sword School.
Even Elder Shangguan Hu from the Court of Justice didn''t say much either, it appears that he himself was really safe now.
"Is that really true..."
Hearing this, on Xu Jiahui''s delicate face, her big, bright, clear eyes were still somewhat skeptical, not entirely believing Su Yi''s words.
However, seeing Su Yi''s return and the fact that the person who had clearly been by the sect leader''s side had just sent him back to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, Xu Jiahui had to believe it to a certain extent.
"Of course it''s true. The sect leader didn''t convict me. By the way, the Grand Swordsmanship Competition is tomorrow. Shouldn''t we go and collect our emblems first? And also, you need to tell me more about the Grand Swordsmanship Competition."
Su Yi asked, since the Grand Swordsmanship Competition was tomorrow and when he had just left the main hall, the sect leader Situ Liuyun had told him to participate. Su Yi became quite curious and interested in this Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
Particrly after the battle with Jian Shiyi, Su Yi became even more interested in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. Jian Shiyi ranked fifteenth on the Sword Tower, showing such a high level of talent in martial arts.
While facing Jian Shiyi, Su Yi could clearly sense that Jian Shiyi had some tricks up his sleeve. Naturally, the top 14 of the Sword Tower were even stronger than him.
This made Su Yipare himself to the younger generation of the Divine Sword School, wondering how far he could go.
The younger generation on the Scared Mountain might be much stronger than the Divine Sword School in terms of overall strength.
Therefore, Su Yi is also looking forward to the Grand Swordsmanship Competition very much, wondering how far he can go if he goes all out.
Afterwards, Su Yi and Zhang Qing went to the door to receive their emblems.
To receive an emblem, a person must go in person, drop blood to recognize himself, and leave his own mark, and the emblem will record information and the required points for the Divine Sword School.
In short, this emblem is a status symbol of the Divine Sword School and has various functions within the school.
And from Zhang Qing''s mouth, Su Yi gained a moreprehensive understanding of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, since he was going to participate in it tomorrow.
The Grand Swordsmanship Competition, held once every five years andsts for a whole month.
After the end of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, the Divine Sword School will wee a new batch of disciples.
At the beginning of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, the direct disciples will not participate, only the outer disciples will be tested and there will bepetition between the inner disciples.
Outstanding outer disciples still have the opportunity to be inner disciples.
Although all disciples who enter the Divine Sword School have already participated in testing their natural talent.
But after five years, it is highly possible that some disciples'' natural talent has improved.
To some extent, natural talent can also be improved and elevated by innate genius and personal efforts.
Although the room for such improvement may not be particrlyrge, it cannot be denied that there is indeed a chance for enhancement.
Therefore, during the five years at the Divine Sword School, some people with exceptional talents have achieved significant improvements, reaching the standard of the inner disciple, which is a possibility.
Additionally, having exceptional talents undoubtedly represents a promising future in cultivation.
However, in this world, there are always exceptions to everything, and there is a possibility that disciples with average talents may also achieve remarkable progress through hard work within five years.
Hence, in the first round of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, it is a chance for these outer disciples to prove themselves and potentially be inner disciples if they perform outstandingly.
However, this is also the outer disciples'' final opportunity. If they don''t perform outstandingly this time, they will never again have the chance to be an inner disciple in the future.
With these disciples'' age, they have already passed the best time toy a solid foundation. Even if they work hard in the future, unless they obtain an unbelievable opportunity, they are almost doomed to have little chance of bing a true cultivator.
Merely passing the outer disciple test doesn''t guarantee immediate promotion to an inner disciple.
The test only provides an opportunity to be an inner disciple, but the final oue depends on the elders of the Divine Sword School.
Chapter 399: The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!
Chapter 399: The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!
Upon learning, Su Yi discovered that the location for the examination was called the Heavenly Stairs. Rumor has it that one may ascend to the top of the Heavenly Stairs, implying a leap to heaven.
The Heavenly Stairs possess a total of seven levels, which include the Mortal Grade, Fine Grade, General Grade, Commander Grade, King Grade, Emperor Grade, and the legendary Heavenly Grade levels.
If one can ascend to the Seventh Grade, it is equivalent to possessing the talents of the Heavenly Grade as mentioned in legend, truly representing a leap towards heaven.
It is said that those who possess the Heavenly Grade aura can cause extraordinary phenomena at birth, and are destined to achieve great sess and surpass all beings.
However, Heavenly Grade seems to only exist in legends. It is said that even the disciples who have been in Divine Sword School five years ago were super strong, such as Yun Lingfeng and Liu Yunchuan, have barely reached the Sixth Grade, and have not even stepped into the Seventh Grade, which has shaken the entire Divine Sword School.
As an outer disciple on the Heavenly Stairs, as long as they can step on the fourth level, they can pass and have the opportunity to be inner disciples.
If they fail, it is likely that they will never have the chance to be inner disciples in their lifetime.
Once the outer disciple passes, they can directly enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is not just a mere test, but it is also one of the cores of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, providing opportunities for both inner and outer disciples to excel.
Unlike outer disciples who need to be tested at the Heavenly Stairs, all inner disciples can directly enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is an expansive area that has been controlled long ago by the cultivators of Divine Sword School. It houses many demon beasts, and is arranged and selected to hone the skills of the young disciples of the school.
The demon beasts inside, at a level not too high in terms of cultivation, pose a fatal danger to inner disciples and yet possess the ability to fight back, truly a forging and honing experience with the risk of bloodshed.
However, if one manages to pass the final trial, there is hope to be a direct disciple of the Divine Sword School.
It must be said, thepetition is brutal.
Nheless, such brutality is not questioned by anyone in a world where the strong rule everything and strength is the onlynguage that matters.
In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, it would take at least close to a month to walk out.
The vast area of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is beyond human imagination, and there are many dangers and crises to be faced at any time.
ording to previous years'' records, only a hundred out of ten thousand disciples could sessfully leave, which is considered remarkable.
Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, all disciples not only have to deal with imminent danger but also have to search for a type of stone called the Sword-patterned Stone.
The powerful cultivators from Divine Sword School didn''t contribute many Sword-patterned Stones to the entire Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, and only 68 disciples who obtained the most Sword-patterned Stones could proceed to the ultimate showdown at the pinnacle of Spirit Sword Peak.
The direct disciples will enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords only after half a month.
The strength of direct disciples is far stronger than that of the inner disciples. In order to give inner disciples a chance, the direct disciples will enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords half a monthter, otherwise, inner disciples may have very little chance to obtain any of the Sword-patterned Stones.
Only by walking out of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords can one reach the climax of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
These disciples who can walk out from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords will have their final peak duel at Spirit Sword Peak.
Only the top sixty-eight disciples with the most Sword-patterned Stones are qualified to have their final duel at Spirit Sword Peak.
The top sixteen who can get the highest ranking will receive supreme benefits and arge amount of rewards from the Divine Sword School.
"Unsurpassed benefits, immense rewards!" Su Yi''s eyes sparkled with light at the thought of Divine Sword School''s unsurpassed benefits and immense rewards. Naturally, he was tempted, but he didn''t know if he would have the chance in the end.
Up in the air, Su Yi and Zhang Qing were still riding on Fierce Wind Golden Eagle to collect the emblems from the school.
The Fierce Wind Golden Eagle seemed to have made up its mind to follow Su Yi.
After Su Yi was taken to Sky Sword Peak by the elder, it returned to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak to wait.
"Brother Su Yi, did you tame this Fierce Wind Golden Eagle?"
Zhang Qing was puzzled, this was supposed to be the Court of Justice''s mount, yet it seemed to have been tamed by Su Yi.
Su Yi smiled slightly and sat cross-legged on the back of the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, gently patting its feathers.
Su Yi was well aware that it was the aura of his own Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique that made the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle choose to submit. Even after several attempts to leave, it seemed determined to follow him.
Well, if given the opportunity, he could grant the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle a chance of rebirth.
It didn''t take long for Su Yi to easily receive his outer disciple emblem with the help of Zhang Qing, under the order of the sect leader.
The material of this emblem seems to be simr to Yuan Stone, with a faint energy fluctuation, but it''s not Yuan Stone. It seems to have been imbued with some kind of technique by a powerful person. After pledging with blood, the emblem became effective.
After pledging with blood, Su Yi now seems to have a certain connection with the emblem in his heart, and can clearly feel its condition. There are five basic points inside.
Holding the emblem in his hand, Su Yi also felt quite emotional.
Although he was not a disciple of the Divine Sword School, holding the emblem representing an outer disciple in his hand still moved Su Yi''s heart.
In the Divine Sword School, he also had a legitimate identity.
"There will be point records inside the emblem, and you can also use it to receive basic elixirs at designated times," Zhang Qing informed Su Yi.
"Points..."
Su Yi deeply regretted that he had already handed over a batch of space bags to the Right Dharma Protector, and forgot to first take out the emblems inside and transfer the points.
These points were extremely valuable in the Divine Sword School, as they could be exchanged for everything.
As Su Yi and Zhang Qing returned to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, the day was almost over, with the sun setting in the horizon.
Regarding the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, Su Yi had already understood most of the matter. Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others had also exined it well, without saying much more.
Moreover, Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui dare not reveal anything. For someone who could defeat Jian Shiyi, why should he worry about climbing the Heavenly Stairs tomorrow?
At this moment, they should be most concerned about themselves. Whether they have the chance to be an inner disciple depends on their own performance tomorrow.
If they fail, they will never have another chance in this lifetime.
As night fell, the brilliant moon shone in the sky, casting stars into obscurity.
On Sky Sword Peak, Situ Liuyun''s eyes were like stars, looking up at the bright moon as if he had something on his mind, lost in thought.
"Sect leader, you said Elder Su never took on disciples before, but at this time, he epted such a student. If it were an ordinary disciple, it would be fine, but if Su Yi were a direct disciple, then..."
The Right Dharma Protector felt helpless and speechless. He was aware of the situation and probably every elder and strong member of the Divine Sword School wouldn''t want Elder Su to ept disciples at the moment.
Chapter 400: Ahead of the Heavenly Stairs!
Chapter 400: Ahead of the Heavenly Stairs!
"After all these years, it''s not bad that Elder Su can take in a disciple. Besides, Su Yi is indeed a remarkable talent. Elder Su has brought back such an outstanding young man for our Divine Sword School, which is our Divine Sword School''s fortune," said Situ Liuyun, with a slight curve of a bitter smile on his lips.
"Sect leader, what do you think Su Yi will achieve on the Heavenly Stairs tomorrow? Liu Yunchuan, Yun Lingfeng, and others have already set foot on the Sixth Grade!"
The voice of the Right Dharma Protector paused briefly, as if hesitating to speak. Then, his eyes lit up with a hint of expectation as he said, "That youngster, does he have any chance of stepping into the Seventh Grade?"
As the words fell, there was a slight tremble in the heart of the Right Dharma Protector.
What the Seventh Grade represents, how could the Right Dharma Protector not know? It''s a leap to the top, existing only in rumors.
If someone really ascends to the Seventh Grade, it would truly be the great fortune of the entire Divine Sword School.
"The Seventh Grade..."
There was a gleam in Situ Liuyun''s eyes and a hint of expectation.
...
This night, the entire Divine Sword School was sleepless.
All the inner and outer disciples were nervous yet hopeful for the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, held once every five years. It was also a thorough review of their achievements over the past five years.
In the end, whether they are dragons or insects, they will face the ultimate examination at the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
"I will definitely seed in climbing the Heavenly Stairs tomorrow!"
Above the Sword Peak, an outer disciple tightly clenched their fists, with a nervous yet resolute gaze.
"I must pass through the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!"
A towering Sword Peak was surrounded by inner disciples, and the chance of bing a direct disciple depends on their performance in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords this time.
Outside the tranquil courtyard of Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, a Fierce Wind Golden Eagle perched, emanating a faint radiance and staring intently at the courtyard with its sharp gaze.
It seemed as though an aura was pervading the area, causing reverence in its onlookers.
In the room, Su Yi sat cross-legged with a condensed handprint, surrounded by a faint red glow, while the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circted within his body.
At the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, which had always been tranquil, Su Yi didn''t worry much and cultivated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Gradually, as the night passed, just before dawn when thest remnants of darkness had passed, throughout the Divine Sword School, the fluctuations of breaths arose from each sword peak, and one after another pair of eyes opened.
Afterwards, figures set off in two directions, under thest moonlight before dawn.
In the low altitude, numerous flying demon beasts spread their wings and glided through the air, releasing their own aura.
"Ah..."
In the early morning, as Su Yi stopped breathing exercises and regained consciousness, a deep breath came out of her throat.
Su Yi''s eyes opened and a faint red light shone brightly in his eyes, then returned to depth and tenacity.
Sensing everything inside his body, Su Yi''s gaze also revealed a faint smile.
The Qi in the body was more abundant at the Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, and the power of the soul in the mind was also more full, resulting in significant progress.
"Crackle, crackle..."
With a smile on his face, Su Yi stood up and stretchedzily. The sound of his bones and joints came with a crackling noise as he walked out of the room.
Su Yi is extremely looking forward to today''s Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
"Brother Su Yi!"
Zhang Qing''s voice came over, followed by the figures of Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others arriving.
Su Yi smiled and noticed that Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others were all looking bright and had changed into clean clothes today.
"Are you... ready?"
Xu Jiahui looked at Su Yi. On her delicate face, a pair of big eyes glistened like clear water. Her injuries seem to have recovered almostpletely, with a crystal-clearplexion and snowlike skin.
"There''s nothing much to prepare, let''s depart!" Su Yi smiled as she looked at Xu Jiahui. Although this young girl was still quite young, her figure was already curvaceous. Having reached the seventh or eighth grade of the Yuan Soul Realm, her talent was definitely not weak.
"Let''s set off quickly. It takes quite some time to get to the Heavenly Stairs. We are rtively close, but for those who are further away, they might have already set off by midnight!"
One of the outer disciples said. They are outer disciples, not inner disciples. They don''t have demonic beasts for transportation and can only walk there ourselves.
Moreover, even if one is an inner disciple, not everyone possesses a flying demon beast mount.
"We have mounts."
Su Yi smiled and whistled, the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle hovering outside the courtyard responded with a loud cry, pped its wings and circled over, stirring up flying sand and rolling stones, and raising a cloud of dust.
...
In the early morning, within the Divine Sword School, countless peaks stood tall, the mountain ranges undting, towering trees covering the ground, with misty clouds and a colorful mist, resembling a fairnd.
Along the way, there were flowing streams in the mountain ravines, ancient trees and buildings, exotic flowers and nts, and rich energy of heaven and earth.
"Truly worthy of the Divine Sword School, with a grand entrance and prestigious status, this is a preciousnd!"
On the back of the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, Su Yi eximed in admiration.
The Divine Sword School is truly a prestigious and grand sect where cultivating in such a ce is far better than any other, thus enabling one to achieve twice the result with half the effort.
Looking down from above, the flow of people between the mountain ranges increased gradually. Judging from their attire, they were all outer disciples. The crowd was dense and countless in numbers.
"There are so many people going to the Heavenly Stairs!"
Su Yi was amazed, as he had no idea that there were so many disciples within the Divine Sword School.
"These are all outer disciples. Compared to disciples from other Sword Peaks, there are rtively few of us on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. On average, there are hundreds of outer disciples on other peaks. When added up, there are probably close to twenty thousand outer disciples in the whole Divine Sword School."
Zhang Qing said thatpared to outer disciples on other Sword Peaks, there were pitifully few on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
There were only around a dozen outer disciples on the entire Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
After a moment, a huge mountain appeared in front of them. On it were threerge characters ''The Heavenly Stairs'', written with a powerful and majestic air, like an ancient fierce beast crouching and overlooking everyone.
This is the Heavenly Stairs, surrounded by mountains on all sides, with a huge square in the middle, capable of amodating tens of thousands of people.
"We''re here, so many people!"
Xu Jiahui''s delicate face had two small dimples on her cheeks, and she was amazed at the dense crowd below.
"Let''s go down, flying demon beasts ahead are not allowed to enter," Zhang Qing said to Su Yi. Flying monsters cannot enter the Heavenly Stairs.
Later, Su Yi and his team jumped off the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, causing a greatmotion.
After all, only a few outer disciples can ride a flying demon beast toe.
"So many people!"
The disciples from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak were astonished, as there were nearly 20,000 people gathered around the Heavenly Stairs, and some disciples were still on their way.
"On the Heavenly Stairs today, let''s see who can reach the top in one step, like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate!"
Zhang Qing sighed, feeling a sense of oppression and tension in his heart.
With so many outer disciples, it will be even more difficult to stand out from the crowd.
Chapter 401: Unveiling the Heavenly Stairs!
Chapter 401: Unveiling the Heavenly Stairs!
"The Heavenly Stairs!"
Su Yi gazed upon the towering Heavenly Stairs, which rose up like a mountain that had its peak shaved off, surrounded on all sides by neat blue stone steps.
In the midst of this dense crowd, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a boiling sensation in his heart.
After all, Su Yi was a young person, and this grand event also moved Su Yi''s thoughts.
At this moment, Su Yi also wanted to know how far he could go on the Heavenly Stairs!
"On the Heavenly Stairs, there are a total of seven levels. The first level has seven hundred steps, the second level has six hundred steps, and the third level has five hundred steps. When it reaches the Seventh Level, there are only one hundred steps. But the higher it goes, the greater the pressure will be. It not only tests talent but also tests fighting power. It will be aprehensive test. If you can step on the fourth level, you will be considered passing and there is a great hope of bing an inner disciple."
Xu Jiahui knew that this was Su Yi''s first time here on the Heavenly Stairs, and told him everything. At this moment, her eyes were also full of nervousness.
The outer disciples among them must set foot on the fourth level, which represents having the talent of a Commander Grade, in order to have a chance to be inner disciples.
"Comprehensive testing!"
Su Yi''s eyes moved. When he was in Man City, Wang Quande of the Scared Mountain tested him for having four attributes, which made him eligible as a servant.
However, the Heavenly Stairs was aprehensive test, which included battle power, whether he could step on it or not, or if the Heavenly Stairs were like the Yuan Testing Stone and determined him to be a servant.
Although Su Yi didn''t care how his talent would be recognized when he reached the Heavenly Stairs.
Throughout the journey, Su Yi was well aware of his qualifications as a servant, but he was also somewhat eager to find out.
"It is him, Su Yi, the outer disciple of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!"
"Is he the one who defeated Jian Shiyi? Then why is he here at the Heavenly Stairs?"
"It seems that he is indeed an outer disciple, otherwise he wouldn''t need toe for the Heavenly Stairs test."
Soon, Su Yi was recognized.
On the day in front of the Divine Sword Cliff, there were many disciples who witnessed Su Yi defeating Jian Shiyi with their own eyes.
"Swish, swish..."
Gazes shot towards Su Yi, curious in scrutiny.
Those outer disciples who had never witnessed Su Yi defeating Jian Shiyi, looked at him with astonishment and doubt.
Is it true that this seemingly insignificant youth possesses the strength to defeat Jian Shiyi, who ranks 15th in the Sword Tower?
Many nearby disciples looked on at Su Yi and Zhang Qing, their expressions well-meaning, some nodding and smiling.
"Come over here, this spot is good!"
A disciple spoke and helped move Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others to a new spot.
At this moment, among the dense crowd, it was really difficult to find a good spot to stand.
"Thank you."
Zhang Qing smiled subtly and was never before treated so courteously by anyone.
Of course, Zhang Qing was fully aware that all of this was probably due to Su Yi.
They were only basking in Su Yi''s glory, otherwise, no one would have treated the disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak with such courtesy.
It seemed that the time had not yete, as disciples were still rushing in from all directions, and the cacophony of voices around converged into a deafening din that echoed to the sky.
Below the Heavenly Stairs, there are several stewards from the Divine Sword School and older disciples maintaining order, waiting for the opening of the Heavenly Stairs.
In the distance of the Heavenly Stairs, there is a peak shrouded in clouds and mist.
At this moment, on top of this mountain, there are two figures whose intangible breaths seem to freeze the surrounding void entirely.
These two individuals are the leader of the Divine Sword School sect, Situ Liuyun, and the Right Dharma Protector.
"It seems that many elders are not paying attention to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, but rather to the Heavenly Stairs." Right Dharma Protector''s gaze swept from afar, with a faint smile on his face.
"The direct disciples have not yet entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. While some of the inner disciples may have outstanding performances, it is not enough for the elders to pay attention to. However, in today''s Heavenly Stairs, there are probably many people who want to know how far Su Yi can step."
Situ Liuyun said softly, looking at the Heavenly Stairs far away, his eyes also filled with anticipation.
"Su Yi has such astounding power at such a young age, truly remarkable. I too would like to know what kind of heights he will be able to achieve!" Right Dharma Protector eximed.
Given Su Yi''s performance at the Divine Sword School, it was indeed too astonishing, so much so that it caught the attention of all the elders.
...
As time slowly passed, the sound of discussions grew louder and finally converged into a mor that rose to the heavens in front of the Heavenly Stairs.
"It is almost time, all disciples must remain quiet!"
Suddenly, a voice was heard,ing from in front of the Heavenly Stairs, where an old man spoke. Though not loud, his voice was clear enough to be heard by everyone.
The old man was surrounded by several disciples in armor, their eyes sharp as lightning, disciplined and aplished in maintaining order in front of the Heavenly Stairs.
The mor in the surroundings immediately ceased and everyone became poised.
The gazes immediately turned towards the Heavenly Stairs, and the atmosphere in the room became incredibly tense and silent.
"On the Heavenly Stairs, you must exert your full effort. This is a test for your five-year time. Those who reach the fourth level will have a spatial portal directly to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords."
The old man scanned his surroundings, his eyes half-closed and filled with sharp brilliance.
"Boom!"
As the old man''s voice fell, the void suddenly quivered, and the Heavenly Stairs in front of them shook. Then a bright light filled the surrounding area, and the whole ce was permeated with ancient runes, as if it hade to life.
"tter tter..."
In an instant, the Heavenly Stairs shimmered with a halo of divine light, as if encircled by a radiant sun, vying for brilliance with the morning sun.
A grandiose aura immediately swept across the ancient and boundless earth.
"The Heavenly Stairs have opened!"
Many disciples clenched their fists secretly, with their blood boiling inside.
This is the trial they have undergone during their five years in Divine Sword School. If they can step onto the fourth floor, they will be able to enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, which made them feel incredibly excited.
Once they enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they will have the chance to fight side by side with inner disciples and even direct disciples.
Even if they lose a battle against inner disciples and direct disciples, it will still be an unimaginable glory in their future.
Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng, among other monstrous beings, will enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Even if they were defeated on the battlefield, it would still be considered an honorable and prestigious aplishment.
Decadester, when Liu Yunchuan, Yun Lingfeng, and other disciples have be legendary top powerhouses, they will proudly tell others that they were once peers with Liu Yunchuan in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. It would be a glorious achievement to have fought alongside them when they were young!
"If you are strong enough, you will have the opportunity to be an inner disciple, or even a direct disciple. Five years ago, you fell short, but today, on your return, you have the chance to rise to the top. Your performance today will determine whether you can seed or not!"
The old man continued to speak, his body emitting a subtle and fluctuating aura, his voice thunderous.
Chapter 402: Proud and Defiant!
Chapter 402: Proud and Defiant!
Without a doubt, the words of this old man were highly provocative, instantly causing the outer disciples present to feel their blood boil and their nerves rx, their fighting spirit soaring and their eyes shining brilliantly.
"I must definitely step onto the fourth level!"
Zhang Qing''s eyes sparkled with brightness, inspired by the words and with his fists clenched, his fighting spirit was high.
"Now, I dere the Grand Swordsmanship Competition officially begins. Let everyone step on the Heavenly Stairs!"
The old man raised his hand and his voice was like thunder as he suddenly waved his hand down.
"Boom!"
With the old man''s speeching to an end, the atmosphere also reached its apex, soaring to the skies!
Gusts of breath surged out, and figures appeared from all sides, climbing up the Heavenly Stairs simultaneously.
In Su Yi''s eyes, there was also a dazzling light shining. At this moment, amidst the crowded mass of people around him, he also involuntarily rushed towards the Heavenly Stairs.
The Heavenly Stairs is too great in size, like a towering peak that can be climbed on all sides.
Present were over 20,000 outer disciples, who at this moment were rushing towards the Heavenly Stairs without appearing too crowded.
Someone has already stepped onto the Heavenly Stairs, seemingly effortlessly ascending the steep steps with swift strides, eager to reach the top in one fell swoop.
"Sess is certain!"
Many determined gazes glimmered, fists clenched tightly.
"ng ng ng!"
As they stepped onto the Heavenly Stairs, the bodies of these disciples immediately began to radiate with shimmering light. Some had waves of crimson and green light, while others were enveloped by ck, golden, or blue light.
These are all attribute lights. Stepping onto the Heavenly Stairs, their attributes were immediately detected, rendering the Heavenly Stairs as arge Yuan Testing Stone.
The old man who opened his mouth stood silently on the side, watching the densely packed disciples surge up the Heavenly Stairs, knowing fully well what was happening.
Five years ago, this group of outer disciples were rejected due to inadequate talent to be inner disciples.
Even after five years, the chances of sess are probably around one or two in a hundred.
Among the more than twenty thousand outer disciples present, only the final two or three hundred who passed the test and were selected could be inner disciples, and this is the highest number.
Although talent can be improved with resources and personal efforts, the extent of this improvement is not significant.
Amidst the surging crowd, Su Yi was jostled onto the Heavenly Stairs. He took a step forward.
"Boom!"
As his foot touched the stone steps of the Heavenly Stairs, a tremendous force of copse descended upon him, causing Su Yi''s foothold to tremble and nearly causing him to fall.
In an instant, Su Yi''s vital energy surged within his body, straightening his posture and firmly nting his feet on the ground.
At this same moment, Su Yi''s body was aglow with four kinds of brilliance: ck, green, red, and wind. The radiance was dazzling and brilliant, with the light alternating and lingering around Su Yi''s body.
As the four kinds of brilliant light shone and lingered around Su Yi''s body, in an instant, from the distant void, there arose a series of elusive breaths, suddenly rippling.
"How can there be four kinds of attributes all around?!"
"Well, although there is wind attribute, the other three attributes are so chaotic and unordered that there is no order of importance!"
"How could this be? Ah..."
Faintly, from the distant mountain peaks around them, came sighs that outsiders would find difficult to perceive.
As they looked up at the towering peaks, Situ Liuyun and Right Dharma Protector were also startled, their gazes drastically changing.
"How could this be!"
The gaze of the Right Dharma Protector was filled with regret as the four attributes had almost proven that Su Yi didn''t have much talent.
"Although Wind is a special attribute, he also has Earth, Water, and Fire attributes. The chaotic four attributes don''t have any hierarchy, and among the three attributes of Earth, Water, and Fire, there are two that are mutually restrained. Ah..."
Situ Liuyun sighed; the conflicting and chaotic elemental properties would probably hinder his future progress in cultivation, limiting everything he could do.
"It''s a pity, such a shame!"
Unfortunately, the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment.
"Oh, four types of attributes? This talent seems average."
"The four types of attributes seem very chaotic and the talent is too ordinary. Can Su Yi really defeat Jian Shiyi?"
The changes on Su Yi''s body, the radiance of four attributes lingering around, immediately caught the attention of the surrounding disciples, causing amotion for a while.
However, at this moment, the disciples didn''t pay too much attention. On the Heavenly Stairs, it is most important for them to test and ensure that they can pass.
"Hahaha, so he is only someone with low talent!"
In the crowd, there was a figure sneering.
This was an outer disciple who had been beaten by Su Yi before. Upon seeing the attribute light on Su Yi''s body identally, he instantly revealed a cold smirk and felt great in his heart.
As the attribute aura surrounded Su Yi, the surrounding discussions also fell into Su Yi''s ears.
"Boom!"
At the same time, on the Heavenly Stairs, a tremendous force of copse continued to envelop Su Yi, like a giant stone weighing down on his shoulders, about to crush Su Yi''s waist.
The crushing force was increasing, seemingly preventing Su Yi from moving forward and taking another step.
Obviously, the tremendous crushing force exerted on Su Yi''s body at this moment is much stronger than anyone else''s. This powerful crushing force can even be clearly sensed by outsiders.
"Those with mediocre talent cannot set foot on the Heavenly Stairs and will be crushed down!"
A disciple spoke up, with a look of surprise in his eyes. He had heard from his senior brothers that the Heavenly Stairs were very mysterious. The higher one''s talent, the less resistance one would encounter. Those with insufficient talent would not even be able to step onto the Heavenly Stairs.
"It seems like his talent is truly too ordinary, and have been subjected to exclusion from the Heavenly Stairs."
In the distant mountains far in all directions, there were hidden movements of fluctuating qi and faint sounds of sighs and regrets could be heard.
"It''s such a pity, with decent cultivation, but held back by limited natural talent."
High atop the mountain peak, Right Dharma Protector gazed towards the Heavenly Stairs and sensed themotion upon it. It was preventing those with ordinary aptitude from advancing on the Heavenly Stairs.
Situ Liuyun remained silent, but apparently, his face also expressed a sense of regret.
"Boom!"
On the Heavenly Stairs, Su Yi''s qi surged and flowed in the broad meridians, emitting a sound like a creek.
With his qi, Su Yi resisted the intangible force of copse, stood tall with his head held high, and his body remained upright without bending.
At this moment, Su Yi could clearly feel the immense force of copse that was specifically targeting him on the Heavenly Stairs.
"Are you also trying to stop me? I insist on going up today, what can you do to stop me!"
The obstruction of the Heavenly Stairs ignited Su Yi''s fighting spirit. He was unwilling to submit. Just like when he was tested by the Yuan Testing Stone of the Sacred Mountain, which ssified him as an insignificant disciple, are the Heavenly Stairs doing the same?
Su Yi was rebellious, refusing to submit.
Aren''t the Heavenly Stairs testing people''s battle power? If I insist on stepping on it today, what can the Heavenly Stairs do to me?
Chapter 403: Illusion!
Chapter 403: Illusion!
The vital energy flowed widely through the meridians of Su Yi''s body, bursting with intense fluctuations. Su Yi walked up the steps with stubborn pride, step by step, head held high and body straight.
Under the invisible huge pressure, every step of Su Yi seemed to be struggling, with a tremendous force blocking her way, causing his body to tremble slightly uponnding.
"Oh, it seems that the little one is unwilling to give up?"
At the towering mountain peak, Right Dharma Protector''s brow slightly furrowed and his eyes showed a new flicker of emotion, though he remained regretful.
Right Dharma Protector was acutely aware of the Heavenly Stairs, which had been arranged by the precursors of the Divine Sword School, and was sure it would never go wrong.
It was aprehensive test, and those with insufficient talent would be oppressed especially and unable to ascend the Heavenly Stairs. Even if they were unsatisfied, what could those little guys do about it?
Situ Liuyun seemed to have intended to leave, gazing at the distant and stubborn figure on the Heavenly Stairs, without speaking but stopping his steps, gazing far off into the distance.
Many obscure energies in the emptiness surrounding them immediately emerged once again.
Step by step, Su Yi ascended the stairs, and his speed was not much slower than that of the other outer disciples beside him.
The vitality within his body surged, although strenuous, it had not yet reached the point of truly exhausting Su Yi.
Su Yi could still support everything, one hundred steps, three hundred steps, seven hundred steps.
Soon, Su Yi arrived at the second level.
"Hmm, someone with such little natural talent actually made it to the second level!"
Other outer disciples were amazed, observing the four attribute auras enveloping Su Yi''s body at this moment let them know that his innate talent was average at best. However, the fact that Su Yi managed to climb up was quite surprising.
"This is only the second level. It is said that Su Yi is very strong and should have relied on his strength toe up, but it is estimated that he won''t be able to go any further."
Some disciples whispered that they had previously heard the inner disciples mention something about the Heavenly Stairs.
"Brother Su Yi, let''s go, we will climb up together!"
Zhang Qing appeared next to Su Yi, and he also noticed the attribute light on Su Yi, feeling a little regretful but didn''t mind and continued to support Su Yi.
Su Yi smiled slightly, his gaze deep, and continued to stride forward.
Three hundred, five hundred, six hundred, reached the third grade.
"How is this fellow so fast!"
An outer disciple was amazed. He had been following Su Yi all along and found that Su Yi''s speed was not inferior to his own.
"Boom!"
The intangible force of copse became stronger, as if it were enveloping Su Yi from all directions, trying to crush his body.
"Brother Su Yi, we can definitely reach the fourth level!"
Zhang Qing spoke with some gasping breath, sweat the size of beans on his face, seeming to struggle. Looking up, he saw a familiar figure ahead and said, "Martial Sister Jiahui is right in front of us, she will surely seed!"
Su Yi lifted his gaze and saw a familiar figure in the middle of the third level. The graceful curves of her body were already visible, as she stepped onto the stairs one by one.
"Continue!"
Su Yi continued, step by step, going up.
The invisible crushing force grew stronger and stronger, and only Su Yi knew the extent of the crushing force, which was probably far beyond that of other disciples.
"Isn''t it just the Heavenly Stairs? If I can''t even ascend it, how can I set foot on the Sacred Mountain?"
Su Yi''s profound gaze fluctuated with a shimmering radiance, and his vigorous vitality surged continuously within his broad meridians, causing a trembling sensation akin to that of thunderous winds.
Soon, Su Yi felt the crushing pressure changing, and everything in the surroundings began to blur.
As if suddenly and imperceptibly, all the outer disciples in the surroundings disappeared, and the front area underwent a sudden transformation, causing the void to quiver. The steep stone steps beneath his feet gradually transformed into a boundless sea of waves.
"Boom, boom, boom..."
The surging waves roared, unleashing a terrifying force, as if it could sweep away everything in its path towards Su Yi, like an avnche.
The towering waves were so high that the thunderous roar alone could tear a person into pieces, and devour everything.
"This is just an illusion, merely an illusion!"
Su Yi''s gaze remained fixed, knowing it was just an illusion, taking each step forward.
"Rumble rumble..."
The wave as tall as a mountain came crashing down on Su Yi with a force that seemed to have always been there, and its imposing might grew more and more shocking.
When the terrifying waves fell before Su Yi''s eyes, they disappeared without a trace.
"Whooshing..."
For a moment, the boundless sea transformed, the raging waves gradually disappeared, and the temperature dropped, with bone-chilling coldness. Ahead, an endless cier came into view.
The freezing temperature numbed the soul, capable of freezing everything, causing even the soul to tremble uncontrobly.
"Come on, it''s just an illusion!"
Su Yi''s body was shining, and he took step after step forward without stopping.
At this moment, on the third level of the Heavenly Stairs, numerous disciples had already stopped. Their sweat, as big as beans, fell profusely. Their faces were red, and they gritted their teeth to continue climbing the steps. It seemed that with each step forward, they required all of their strength.
"Isn''t that Su Yi over there?"
"How can Su Yi stille up!"
The disciples who were gasping for breath, struggling to advance, were shocked at the sight of Su Yi.
Isn''t this guy exceptionally talented? Why are they struggling so much while he, on the other hand, seems to be struggling as well but without any decrease in speed, having already surpassed many others?
There are only a hundred more steps left to reach the fourth level, Xu Jiahui nced sideways and caught sight of Su Yi, whose body was covered in alternating rays of four attributes. Every step seemed arduous, yet he persevered, climbing step by step.
Soon, the figure disappeared into the distance, with his ck hair swaying slightly and the broken sword on his back also covered in rays of light.
"You can definitely do it!"
Xu Jiahui''s eyes flickered, with two different types of attribute light enveloping her body, alternating between brightness and darkness. There was also a third type of attribute light that was difficult to perceive, emitting a faint fluorescence as the Qi within her body surged, following in Su Yi''s footsteps.
"Why are they so fast..."
Zhang Qing had already fallen far behind, gazing upon the figure ahead who was carrying a broken sword on his back. His eyes were filled with doubt, wondering if this person was truly of average talent. It didn''t seem like it at all.
"I passed the level, finally passed the level!"
On the fourth level, an outer disciple was drenched in sweat and out of breath. However, as soon as he stepped onto the fourth level of stairs, he was overjoyed and tears of excitement almost spilled out.
He was a failure five years ago and was unable to set foot on the fourth level, only able to be an outer disciple.
During these five years, he dared not be negligent, worked hard on his cultivation, all for today.
Now, he has seeded, stepped into the fourth level, his hard work made up for some of his natural talent, and he has a great chance of bing an inner disciple.
"I also seeded, I really seeded!"
"Mother, father, I have seeded, not letting down the family''s hope!"
Soon, other disciples stepped onto the fourth level, all of them sweating and pale-faced, but filled with excitement.
Chapter 404: Great Perseverance and Great Determination!
Chapter 404: Great Perseverance and Great Determination!
Some people are able to step into the fourth level. Apart from their efforts at the Divine Sword School in thest five years, their family''s support is also indispensable. They even carry the future and fate of the entire family.
The fourth level has a space fluctuation entrance, with shimmering light curtains.
This is a space teleportation gate that leads directly to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. By entering it, one can hone their skills alongside the inner disciples who have already set foot in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
However, some people were still hesitating. Climbing to the fourth level was already the ultimate, and if they continued to go up, they were afraid there would be no hope.
"Hey, Su Yi, how did he also rise up?"
"It''s Su Yi who defeated Jian Shiyi, but his talent seems quite mediocre!"
"Didn''t they say that those with mediocre talent can''t even climb the Heavenly Stairs?"
Upon reaching the fourth level, the disciple caught a glimpse of Su Yi. His figure shone brighter, having also ascended to the fourth level.
"Whoosh..."
The mes raged on, the scorching heat capable of incinerating everything in its path.
The intangible force of copse was also growing stronger.
"Is that it, just an illusion!"
Su Yi''s deep and calm gaze was bright and shining. When he tempered his Indestructible Vajra Body in the Forest of Demons, he required the forging of the Earth''s core fire, and managed to endure it. At this moment, what he faced was only an illusion.
Step by step, he ascended the stairs, his ck hair and his gray robe slightly fluttering. Su Yi didn''t stop.
"He''s still going up!"
The disciples on the fourth level were astonished to see that Su Yi was still ascending, seemingly without any intention of stopping.
"Come, let us see how far we can step forward in the end!"
Some people gritted their teeth, their pale faces showing a hint of determination, wanting to continue and see how far their ultimate limit could reach.
If one could set foot on the fifth floor, the future would be boundless.
"Hmm, quite intriguing indeed. Rumors have it that thosecking innate talent won''t find it easy to climb up, as not only is it difficult to even take a step forward, but there are also various illusions hindering their progress. But this fellow has already reached the fourth level!"
On the towering mountain peak reaching to the sky, Right Dharma Protector gazed into the far distance, with a glint in his eyes.
"The illusions will vary depending on the person, this is a method set up by the Divine Sword School''s ancestors. It will not only test one''sbat strength and innate talent, but also one''s great determination, perseverance, and endurance." Situ Liuyun spoke softly.
"It seems that boy is truly remarkable." Said Right Dharma Protector.
"Speaking of it now seems a bit premature. He is only on the fourth level. With that boy''sbat power, forcibly climbing to the fourth level based on strength alone, is not impossible." Said Situ Liuyun, his gaze looking far away, filled once again with anticipation.
"tter, tter..."
The gale howled, cutting through bones like a sharp steel de, causing people to tremble in fear.
Su Yi was currently caught in the midst of the violent gusts, as if he was being torn apart into a thousand pieces. The excruciating pain and the terrifying crushing force reminded him that this was not an illusion, but reality.
"Illusion, what can you do to me!"
Su Yi''s deep and firm gaze had an evident wind attribute aura amidst the raging winds. The gravity, seas, and mes he had just passed through all bore distinct earth, water, and fire attributes respectively.
It seemed that all of these illusions were heavily rted to Su Yi''s inherent elemental energy.
However, this is an illusionary realm, and Su Yi''s soul seems to be unaffected, reminding himself clearly that this is only an illusion.
"Puff..."
Above the fourth level, a disciple''s body trembled and he spat out a mouthful of bright red blood on his pale face, unable to take another half step forward.
"It''s too difficult, I can''t climb up anymore!"
Some disciples had already copsed with pale faces, unable to support themselves after just a few steps. The higher they climbed, the more terrifying the invisible pressure became, forcing them to give up. They couldn''t go up anymore.
"This guy is still climbing, could he possibly reach the fifth level?"
One after another, gazes were fixed on Su Yi who continued to climb the stairs, and those gazes were inevitably shocked.
If one really reaches the fifth level, that represents the person has King Grade talent, but Su Yi relies on his fighting power to climb, which is even more astonishing.
Step by step, Su Yi''s figure became taller and taller.
Another disciple stepped onto the fourth level, thrilled and excited. As he watched the figure already nearing the fifth level, he was struck by a sense of disappointment.
Those who had not attempted before chose to try, but after a few steps, they gave up because they simply couldn''t move forward.
The immense pressure, far beyond the fourth-level staircase, made it difficult for them to catch their breath.
Xu Jiahui''s figure appeared on the fourth level, with a slightly immature but charming figure, pale face, and sweats soaking his hair. He nced up to see the familiar figure that was already approaching the fifth level, and chose to continue.
"Is this Xu Jiahui from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak? Surprisingly, she also came up here!"
Some disciples looked at each other in confusion. Usually, no one goes to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, and its disciples rarelye out, so they are not very familiar with it.
The fierce wind howled, and Su Yi''s qi surged inside his body, his flesh radiating light as he steadily took step by step.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, when he took a step forward, the powerful wind disappeared suddenly, and at the same time, everything in front of his eyes suddenly became clear.
"Is this already the fifth level!"
Looking around, Su Yi''s heart was moved, and at this moment, he had already set foot on the fifth level.
"He''s actually reached the fifth level!"
On the towering mountain peak, the gaze of Right Dharma Protector trembled uncontrobly. Despite Su Yi''s mediocre talent, he had reached the fifth level, which only the King Grade talents could step onto.
The empty space around them trembled imperceptibly with many concealed breaths rising and converging on the Heavenly Stairs.
"He''s on the fifth level! Su Yi has actually made it to the fifth level!"
On the fourth level, there were already dozens of disciples watching the figure that had stepped onto the fifth level. Their gazes trembled and hearts were greatly impacted. That guy had really made it to the fifth level.
"Bang..."
Suddenly, the entire Heavenly Stairs trembled inexplicably.
"What''s going on!"
All the disciples on the Heavenly Stairs trembled, as if suddenly feeling an uneasy soul tremor, as if sensing some sort of ominous premonition.
"ng!"
At the same time, above the void of the Heavenly Stairs, a bright golden light suddenly appeared and enveloped the entire Heavenly Stairs. The golden light shone brightly on the Heavenly Stairs, with mystic patterns flowing and a magnificent and solemn grandeur.
In that moment, hidden breaths fluctuated in all directions of the void.
"What''s going on?"
On the towering mountain peaks, Right Dharma Protector''s expression was filled with amazement. He had never heard of the Heavenly Stairs undergoing such changes before.
At this moment, the entire Heavenly Stairs seemed to have be different, shrouded in golden light and emitting an invisible pressure.
"It is said that when someone with great talent appears, the Heavenly Stairs will test them alone. Could it be..."
Situ Liuyun fixed his gaze upon the Heavenly Stairs in the far distance, emanating a radiant aura from his body, as his eyes emitted a dazzling gleam, resembling a crimson me aze.
Chapter 405: Proud and Unyielding, Firm and Resolute!
Chapter 405: Proud and Unyielding, Firm and Resolute!
"Tested Alone!"
The Right Dharma Protector''s eyes were shining with vigor, and his expression turned serious, tense, and solemn as a powerful aura was fluctuating around him.
A brilliant golden light shrouded the Heavenly Stairs in solemnity and dignity.
"What''s going on, unable to make any progress."
"No way to go up any further!"
"What''s happening, why can''t we go up anymore!"
"..."
With steps on all four sides, at this moment, all disciples suddenly found themselves unable to take even half a step up.
At this moment, each and every one of them seemed to be crushed by a hundred thousand mountains, imprisoned in ce. If they forced themselves to go up, they would vomit blood from being crushed.
Su Yi raised his gaze and at this moment, under the cover of golden light, he could feel clearly that all the crushing force seemed to be targeting himself.
"Come on!"
Su Yi lifted his foot once again, his vitality surged within his body, and he ascended the steps towards the Sixth Grade.
"Boom!"
The Heavenly Stairs trembled, a great pressure shrouded them, and the aura fluctuated with mysterious runes flickered.
The mighty and overwhelming force of destruction suddenly enveloped Su Yi with a solemn and majestic momentum.
At this moment, the force of copse has be vastly different.
The force of copse not only crushes the physical body, but also crushes the soul from the inside out, intending to overwhelm Su Yipletely.
The force of copse fell like a mountain, causing Su Yi''s body to tremble.
"Rumble..."
At the same time, the spiritual energy within Su Yi''s body surged with full force, resonating in the wide meridians like thunderous roars.
Su Yi''s eyes were filled with surging crimson, step by step, ascending higher and higher.
"Heavens, how can Su Yi still go up!"
At this moment, only the disciples on one side of the Heavenly Stairs could see Su Yi.
Their gazes fell on Su Yi, who was the only one continuing to climb the stairs. Everyone was incredulous and shaken.
"How could this average guy still be able to go up there?"
Some disciples were puzzled. Su Yi''s talent was clearly mediocre, but he had already reached the fifth grade and was still able to climb up, which was extremely frightening.
"Su Yi was able to defeat Jian Shiyi, hisbat power is incredible, maybe he is forcibly climbing the stairs relying on his terrifying strength!" Some disciples said, trembling in the face of the pressure emanating from the Heavenly Stairs.
"I believe he has his extraordinary qualities, being able to defeat Jian Shiyi, how amazing and remarkable that is. Besides, he is still young, perhaps he really has a chance to ascend to the sixth level!"
Some disciples were moved, having inexplicable confidence in Su Yi. These past few days, they have heard too many rumors about Su Yi.
"After all, with mediocre aptitude, I''m afraid the sixth level is too difficult. It represents the Emperor Grade aptitude. It''s terrifying that someone can rely on their ownbat power to ascend to the sixth level!"
Many disciples whispered quietly, this is also their inner voice.
No matter how strong a person''s fighting ability is, it would be terrifying if it waspared to the Emperor Grade talent based solely on their fighting ability.
"Perhaps not, this Su Yi is very mysterious. Look, now it seems that only he can continue to climb the Heavenly Stairs. Maybe he really can reach the sixth level!"
Many disciples also lean towards Su Yi. At this moment, the terrible pressure on the Heavenly Stairs is looming and pressing down, and it is amazing that only that figure can continue to climb the stairs!
"Brother Su Yi, keep it up!"
On the third level of the Heavenly Stairs, Zhang Qing could barely move forward. He gazed from a distance at the figure shrouded in golden light, ascending alone with grandeur. Though he didn''t know what had happened, he silently supported the figure in his heart.
"Boom!"
Gradually, as Su Yi stepped up one by one on the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs, the golden light around him began to sway.
With every step Su Yi took, the surrounding emptiness quivered slightly, and there was a dull sound that spread like muffled thunder.
"Rumble..."
A series of muffled thunder-like sounds spread, as Su Yi fell step by step, as if the heavenly drum was pounding one after another.
Faintly, the Heavenly Stairs rumbled, and a violent wave of energy spread out in the shining golden light, inexplicably capturing the heart and soul, making people tremble with fear!
With each step upward, Su Yi endured greater and greater pressure, as if being crushed by mountains, an invisible force suppressing his soul!
The pressure was too terrifying, beyond imagination!
At this moment, Su Yi has be increasingly exhausted, but still persisted with a straight posture.
Proud and unconvinced, firm and strong!
All around the void, invisible and mysterious breaths were fluctuating, tightly locked onto Su Yi''s body.
Above the towering peaks, Situ Liuyun''s eyes were burning like mes, seemed to be ascending step by step with Su Yi, and the mes in his eyes were also rising.
"It''s so astonishing, can he really step on the sixth level?"
The Right Dharma Protector whispered, his expression bing nervous unconsciously, his gaze firmly locked on the Heavenly Stairs in the distance.
On thest fifty steps, Su Yi became more and more exhausted, the invisible crushing pressure had reached its limit, as if wanting to tear apart and crush his body.
This kind of tearing and crushing not only affects the body but also the soul.
"If you try to stop me, I will insist on climbing!"
With a loud cry in his heart, Su Yi unleashed the tremendous power of the Indestructible Vajra Body and the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in that moment.
On his Indestructible Vajra Body, his skin glowed like warm jade, causing Su Yi to shine brightly and bask in the golden light.
However, all of this was too far away and with Su Yi''s robe covering his body, no one could clearly see such a scene, otherwise they would surely be frightened.
In her mind, at this moment, the invisible pressure enveloped Su Yi''s soul, causing it to tremble.
But at this moment, under Su Yi''s Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, there was a tremendous sense of pressure within his soul, containing destruction and majesty, diffusing out from deep within his soul.
This sense of destruction and majesty that coexisted originated from Su Yi''s deep soul under the influence of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, not from the mysterious light group.
At this moment, Su Yi had no intention of the mysterious light cluster interfering.
From Su Yi''s understanding of the mysterious light cluster, if there were any movements in his mind, it would be enough to deal with everything.
At this moment, Su Yi wanted to verify himself and see if, with his true ability, he could step onto the Heavenly Stairs!
The pressure was immense, the invisible pressure seemed to be able to crush everything.
The pressure seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Su Yi, who possessed the Indestructible Vajra Body and Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, was able to endure it for now, but his whole body felt as though it could be torn apart at any moment.
Nevertheless, Su Yi was fearless. What hadn''t he experienced in all these years?
The pressure in his mind and soul flowed and pervaded. He withstood it, releasing an aura of destructive majesty.
On the surface of the body, Su Yi''s skin was glowing with vitality, exuding a continuous stream of life force that nourished the whole body and supported the continued ascent.
"Rumble..."
The sound of thunder grew increasingly clear, and the pressure grew stronger.
Thirty steps left, twenty steps left, five steps left...
All the gazes that could be seen at the moment were staring in shock, with horrified expressions and tumultuous emotions.
Chapter 406: Flourishing in the World!
Chapter 406: Flourishing in the World!
They were watching that figure walking forward, step by step, under the thunderous roar.
The young man''s body, with four attributes shining alternately, now represents not mediocrity, but a divine ring in the air, shining brightly, enveloping the tall and slim figure like a mountain.
Such a young man, with a sword on his back and radiance pouring down, exuded an inexplicable sense of awe and sanctity from his very being that shook everyone''s soul.
Such signs astonished all the people who were able to witness them at the moment.
That young man, unexpectedly ascended the Heavenly Stairs in this way.
This vision is so shocking!
"Too powerful, I feel like Brother Su Yi is going to cause a sensation!"
Zhang Qing trembled in awe, stared in wonder and silently cheered in his heart.
Everyone was stunned, such a scene was truly breathtaking.
That young figure stood like a god of war, fierce andmanding.
Enveloped in a divine aura and shining with a golden light, the spectacle was both terrifying and awe-inspiring.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, as Su Yi took another step and ascended the Heavenly Stairs,
A particrly violent tremor resounded. The golden light enveloping the Heavenly Stairs suddenly disintegrated and scattered, and the radiance fluttered and swirled.
In that instant, all the pressure on the entire Heavenly Stairs seemed to disappear in a moment.
The entirety of the Heavenly Stairs suddenly lost any kind of imposing pressure, even the Heavenly Stairs itself seemed dull and devoid of radiance, without any light.
"What''s going on? Could Su Yi be on the brink of failure?"
Someone was taken aback, could it be that Su Yi failed?
"No, wait, look, Su Yi seems to have reached the sixth level!"
Suddenly, a disciple eximed in astonishment, and it was clear to see that Su Yi hadnded on the sixth level.
At this moment, Su Yi stepped into the sixth level, the light around him faded, but he still glimmered from within, with an astonishing aura that seemed to be expanding.
"Boom!"
Almost at the same time, the entire world was trembling, and the light that disappeared from the Heavenly Stairs suddenly reappeared, merging and connecting with each other.
A radiance shrouded the depths of the sky and fell upon Su Yi once again.
In an instant, an even greater pressure descended from all directions, sweeping over the entire Heavenly Stairs.
The disciples who had just felt the pressure disappear had not yet reacted before being crushed to the ground once again, feeling like they were on a rollercoaster with their hearts racing.
"This pressure is too strong!"
A disciple''s face turned deathly pale, his heart racing, his vitality stagnating. The pressure was much more dreadful than moments before.
"The sixth level, Su Yi has reached the sixth level!"
Gasps and cries of astonishment erupted in session, all gazes struggling to lift up and observe.
At this moment, above the Heavenly Stairs and beyond the sixth level, one young man with disheveled ck hair and a grey robe, carrying a broken sword on his back and emitting a radiant glow from his body, was surrounded by divine energy and possessed an indescribable aura that instilled fear.
Gazing upon the slim and distant figure instilled in them a quivering of the soul, like that of a youthful warrior descended from the heavens.
"He has truly ascended to the sixth level, a talent that can rival those of Emperor Grade!"
"With his own battle prowess, he isparable to those with Emperor Grade talent. This Su Yi is truly astonishing!"
"Incredible strength! Who would have thought that amongst us outer disciples there could be such a remarkable individual!"
"Who says that natural ability determines the capability to be a powerhouse? Su Yi is an exception, a proud outer disciple of our Divine Sword School!"
Some disciples eximed with excitement, awe, and tumultuous emotions, followed by surging fervor.
Who says that one''s innate talent determines everything, and that those with insufficient talent can neverpare to the inner and direct disciples?
The young man named Su Yi before their eyes is a vivid example.
Upon the towering mountain peak that pierced the clouds, the gaze of the Right Dharma Protector trembled, while the heart surged with tumultuous emotions.
"Achieving the sixth level solely by means of battle prowess is too powerful, too ferocious!" Right Dharma Protector shook, with a dazzling glint in his eyes and a surging emotion in his heart.
"The sixth level, the sixth level..."
Situ Liuyun murmured to himself with his eyes emitting a radiance akin to containing two zing seas burning fiercely.
"Yes, it''s the sixth level!"
The Right Dharma Protector was very excited. How could he not be aware of what it represented?
By relying solely on hisbat power, Su Yi was already on par with an Emperor Grade genius.
"There is another level..."
Beyond the sixth level, Su Yi paused for a moment, sensing everything around him as the pressure continued to rise.
"Rumble!"
Suddenly, a thunderbolt broke through the sky, causing the entire area to shake with a resounding boom, echoing through the empty space.
"ttering..."
Suddenly, the empty space was oppressive and out of nowhere, from the sky, a thick ck cloud descended and hovered.
In a matter of moments, the ck cloud pressed down, and from within its depths, lightning shed and the faint sound of thunder, like ''rumbling'', echoed through the sky, shaking the heavens and earth.
A tremendous pressure swept across this corner of the world, permeating and stirring the vast sky, making people shudder inexplicably and tremble from the depths of their souls.
"This is..."
Everyone was stunned, the scene was too terrifying.
"Vision, is this the vision from heaven and earth!"
Some disciples with strong eyesight eximed that this was a vision from heaven and earth.
One by one, the gazes rested upon Su Yi''s figure, their brows furrowing with focus.
At this moment, only that person could continue to ascend the Heavenly Stairs, and all the movements could naturally only be caused by him.
This phenomenon of heaven and earth also came because of him, it was him who caused the phenomenon of heaven and earth.
The Heavenly Stairs were shrouded in dark clouds, and lightning was shuttling through them.
Su Yi was covered in a divine aura, and his skin was radiating with a glow, with a dazzling aura surrounding his body as the center.
At this moment, Su Yi who was in the midst of it all, could feel the terrifying extent of the pressure that enveloped and crushed down upon him, like a towering mountain carrying a force of ten thousand catties, poised to crush and shatter everything from flesh to soul, until nothing remained but destruction!
However, in Su Yi''s deep and unfathomable gaze, there remained an unwavering fearlessness!
With a solid handprint, a streak of red light shed across his eyes, and at this moment, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within Su Yi''s body started to operate.
"Boom!"
In that instant, an irresistible aura surged out from Su Yi''s body, domineering and destructive, with an imposing majesty.
At the same time, Su Yi''s profound gaze burned with mes, and the elemental energy flowed through the broad meridians in his body, apanied by the sound of wind and thunder.
As the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was activated, Su Yi immediately felt that the pressure he was under had been relieved to a certain extent.
There was an inexhaustible and vibrant energy flowing out of Su Yi''s body, causing a dazzling aura to surround him like a small sun burning brightly.
"Boom!"
It seemed to sense Su Yi''s presence, causing the whole Heavenly Stairs to tremble with a resounding "boom!"
"Hiss..."
The void roared, ck clouds churning and lightning streaking through the sky.
Faint thunder roared unceasingly in the sky, as if it was warning Su Yi.
Everyone trembled in fear, the aura was too dreadful, chilling their souls and setting their hearts pounding.
"Does thisd still aim to ascend to the seventh level?"
Upon the towering mountain peak that reached into the clouds, the Right Dharma Protector''s gaze trembled and his heart beat faster.
"If he were to ascend to the seventh level, our Divine Sword School will flourish in the world!"
Situ Liuyun spoke, his hair swaying, his eyes shining like the sun, with fervent mes zing within them!
Chapter 407: The Imposing and Mighty God!
Chapter 407: The Imposing and Mighty God!
"It seems that his aura is still getting stronger!"
Many eyes on the Heavenly Stairs were looking at that young man, and they could all feel that his aura was even more powerful than before.
At this moment, the domineering and majestic aura on Su Yi''s body continued to rise, bing more and more terrifying. His gray robe fluttered, like a young war god!
The disciples of the Divine Sword School on the other three sides of the Heavenly Stairs were unaware of what had happened.
They were unable to see it, but the terrifying power also shrouded and imprisoned them.
They could only look up and see that the void was already turbulent, the sky and earth changed color, and the terrifying pressure was so great that they had to worship and prostrate themselves!
Su Yi raised his eyes, and his whole body''s pores were shimmering at the moment. His physical body was glowing, as crystal clear as warm jade.
"Boom!"
With eyes as red as the sun, Su Yi''s aura gathered and surged in his divine halo, carrying a majestic and destructive breath, as he continued to climb the stairs to the seventh level.
"Rumble!"
On the entire Heavenly Stairs, a huge pressure swept over, causing the world to change color and crushing down towards Su Yi, bringing terror to everyone present and instilling an unparalleled sense of fear.
Su Yi, fearless and majestic, walked with his head held high and amanding presence. His body was surrounded by a divine aura, wrapped in a breathtaking crimson light that emitted an unparalleled destructive pressure, pervading an astonishing momentum.
"Roarrrr..."
Suddenly, a beastly roar echoed through the depths of the Heavenly Stairs. Amidst the rolling clouds and shing lightning, a shadow of a fierce creature emerged.
"Roarrrr..."
There were beasts that roared tremendously, and there were eagles that flew over with their huge bodies covering half the sky.
There were furious goris pounding their chests.
There were ferocious tigers poised to pounce, crossing through the empty space.
There were dragons with open mouths and ws stretching across the sky...
This was too shocking; the heaven and earth were in turmoil, with a tumultuous wind and clouds surging.
The entire Divine Sword School suddenly shook at this moment.
The tide rose, the mountains trembled, the dark clouds surged, and the lightning shed and thundered!
"Heavens, what is happening!"
Figures leapt out one after another from the Divine Sword School, their gaze filled with astonishment.
Afterwards, their eyes followed the upheaval of the heavens and earth, gazing towards the direction of the Heavenly Stairs.
There, a burst of divine light exploded with thunder and lightning, causing wind and clouds to surge, leaving people in shock!
"It''s themotion of the Heavenly Stairs, what is happening!"
At the Divine Sword School, the powerful ones were shocked, rose into the air, and headed towards the direction of the Heavenly Stairs.
Around the Heavenly Stairs, the atmosphere was even more magnificent.
Disciples on the other three sides could only see the virtual space above the Heavenly Stairs shaking, with lightning and thunder, and hazy light.
Amidst the vast stretch of dark clouds emerged ferocious beasts exuding an incredibly fearsome aura, engulfing the entire world in a haze.
Everyone trembled in fear and fell to their knees in worship.
This aura was too terrifying, no one could resist it.
"Roarrrr..."
One by one, the ferocious shadows of giant beasts swooped down towards Su Yi, as if to crush him.
The great beasts were illusions, but their terrifying powers were real.
If it were a cultivator of the same level, they would have long knelt down, crushed by this imposing aura.
However, Su Yi still stood tall, enveloped in a radiance and a burst of crimson light, fearless, stepping forward.
One by one, the ferocious projected giant beasts dashed against the divine aura that surrounded Su Yi.
"Buzz!"
With every collision, the creatures in the universe seem to hear the sound of wind and thunder, like the roar of dragons and tigers. It is resonant and deafening, echoing through the sky, and bursting with dazzling light.
With each bump, Su Yi''s ascent became more difficult, and his speed gradually slowed down, but he still stood tall and proud. "It''s terrifying!"
All the gazes that could be seen were petrified and horrified.
Many powerful cultivators from the Divine Sword School have appeared in the distant void around the Heavenly Stairs, observing everything on the Heavenly Stairs.
When all the powerful cultivators of the Divine Sword School saw themotion caused by that young man, they were stunned and horrified!
"Someone is ascending towards the seventh level, no wonder!"
"Is the Divine Sword School about to produce another heaven-defying monster-like young genius?"
The strong ones around Divine Sword School be more and more numerous, seeing everything, their spirits soaring high.
No wonder why the Divine Sword School is in such turmoil, with a disciple climbing towards the seventh level!
The Qi wind on the Heavenly Staircase roared, and the energy surged!
Su Yi marched forward with his head held high, his eyes fierce and determined, step by step.
With every step Su Yi took, the Heavenly Stairs beneath his feet seemed to sway and cracks emerged and spread throughout them.
"Boom..."
On the fiftieth step, the terrifying beast''s illusion that was above the void began to gradually disappear.
Thick dark clouds gradually gathered above, apanied by heart-pounding silver lightning, arcs of electricity ravaged with frightening thunder pressure.
On the towering mountain peak, Right Dharma Protector and Situ Liuyun gazed with intense concentration towards the distant Heavenly Stairs.
"This is the power of heaven. Only those with Heavenly Grade talent can resist it!"
Situ Liuyun spoke these words, with his heart in turmoil.
The Heavenly Stairs were arranged by the predecessors of the Divine Sword School which connects heaven and earth. To ascend to the seventh level, one must have the Heavenly Grade talent and be able to challenge the might of the heavens.
Otherwise, you''ll be crushed.
Moreover, Su Yi relied solely on himself to climb to the seventh floor, which is tantamount to provoking the might of heaven. He may face even more severe crushing.
Right Dharma Protector remained silent, petrified.
The will of heaven is crushing, and the kid is challenging it with his own will. It''s too fierce. If he seeds, even if his talent is average, he will be stronger and more abnormal than Heavenly Grade as he solely depends on himself.
Amidst the shes and thunder, Su Yi''s ck hair was loose and waving as he continued his ascent up the steps.
"Boom, boom, boom..."
"Pfft, pfft, pfft..."
Amidst the electric shes and thunderous roars, the electric arcs converged into thunder and struck towards Su Yi.
Thunderbolts struck upon Su Yi''s divine aura, and then vanished.
World-shattering thunder and lightning, along with divine power, were released altogether, to destroy everything!
The whole world trembled with fear, it was too terrifying!
Each bolt of lightning that struck Su Yi''s divine halo emitted a deafening st, resonating like a p of thunder.
With each step Su Yi took, the Heavenly Stairs quivered beneath him, just as if he were treading on the souls of all present, causing them to shudder in both fear and awe!
"Su Yi is truly fearsome, this time in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, he will rise from his position as an outer disciple and face off against the top geniuses of this sect!"
Everyone was trembling with fear and trepidation at the sight of this young war god, for he was truly terrifying!
"Could that be Su Yi?"
The onlookers from the Divine Sword School grew more and more. They dared not approach, content only with the distant view.
PS: Volume 17 has been tranted and published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/47zmm1Q).
Chapter 408: If You Block Me, Youll Be Crushed!
Chapter 408: If You Block Me, You''ll Be Crushed!
Su Yi''s speed became slower and slower, but the lightning and thunder on the void and his momentum became more and more terrifying.
At this moment, every step Su Yi took up the stairs was slow.
Every step Su Yi took down was like causing the entire Heavenly Stairs to tremble and oppress the void.
The radiance on his body dimmed increasingly, eroded and destroyed by the incessant lightning, and Su Yi''s body also began to waver and sway like he could be sted down the Heavenly Stairs at any moment.
In the final ten steps, the radiance around Su Yi''s body had already faded, enveloped by dazzling lightning; that dreadful might swept over his trembling figure, his face turning pallid.
Outsiders could sense the terrible pressure, but only Su Yi, who was actually within its grip, truly knew how terrifying it was.
The invisible pressure from outside to inside crushed everything, infiltrating into every nook and cranny, tearing apart the flesh, crushing the soul, and ultimately seemed to annihte Su Yi''s will.
"Pu..."
Finally, under such dreadful pressure, Su Yi coughed up a mouthful of blood, stumbled, and nearly fell down directly.
"Stop!"
With a roar, Su Yi''s momentum erupted, like a revived war god. He stamped the ground fiercely, ascended another level, and continued to stand proudly!
"Boom!"
In that instant, the entire world trembled as if there were gods and demons roaring in anger, making people''s heart quiver in fear!
"Su Yi,e on, you can do it!"
On the third level of the Heavenly Stairs, Zhang Qing raised his gaze to the distant top, fists clenched, and shouted loudly, hoping Su Yi could hear him.
"Su Yi, keep going, hold on, step onto the seventh level!" As Zhang Qing''s words fell, disciples immediately joined in with support.
"Even among us outer disciples, there are those who can be strong ones. Go for it, Su Yi!"
"Su Yi, go for it!"
In the crowd, disciples immediately began to shout words of encouragement, their voices gathering and soaring to the sky. Although the sound was drowned out by the thunder and lightning at this moment, it could still spread out.
Su Yi continued to climb the stairs, with an excruciating effort.
Once again, as he took a step down, the Heavenly Stairs roared and a brilliant electric arc enveloped Su Yi, overwhelming everything.
"Pfft..."
Blood oozed from the corners of Su Yi''s mouth once again. The pressure crushed his will, ground his soul, and threatened to tear his body apart, as if he were being crushed under the weight of a hundred thousand mountains.
Su Yi''s heartbeat elerated, and he was almost out of breath.
The pressure was immense, boundless!
Su Yi gritted his teeth and continued to ascend step by step, his momentum bursting forth and resonating with the earth and sky, causing the void to tremble!
"It''s too powerful!"
The disciples below trembled with cold, their hairs standing on end and shivering, and some even stiffened up.
At that moment, the young man was just like them on the Heavenly Stairs, moving together, thrilling them!
"Pfft..."
With the final step, Su Yi spat out a mouthful of blood and his light faded away.
Blood stains were oozing from the inside out of Su Yi''s grey robe, a result of the cracks in his physical form as his Indestructible Vajra Body was crushed.
Su Yi''s body finally gave way and bent slightly as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, dripping with wounds all over.
"He''s injured, to the extreme!"
"This is too difficult, even if he can''t take the final step, he has done his best!"
One disciple spoke up, and the terrifying pressure that followed was beyond imagination. It was extremely formidable to be able to take thest step.
"Thest step is even more terrifying than all the previous onesbined!" A cultivator spoke up from the distant void, with a sharp gaze.
"Seemingly one step, but actually an insurmountable obstacle!" An old figure revealed a shining expression, shocked by it.
On the towering mountain peak, the Right Dharma Protector clenched both fists silently, gazing into the distance and asking, "Is this the end of his effort, after all?"
"Can this kid still hold on for thest step?!" Situ Liuyun''s eyes red like a sea of fire, with waves rising up.
Su Yi''s back was slightly curved, his body bent forward by the external pressure from within, his mouth bleeding continuously, his face pale as a sheet.
But at this moment, despite the pallor on his face, Su Yi remained fearless and even wore a faint smile on his face. He grinned, revealing his bloody teeth, adding to his ferocity, murmuring, "Thest step, do you think you can stop me?"
As soon as he finished speaking, with all eyes fixed on him, Su Yi unfastened the broken sword from his back.
"ng!"
The broken sword fell to the ground, but Su Yi held it with his left hand and leaned it against the stairs beside him.
"Boom!"
In that moment, Su Yi''s back straightened once again, and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within his body was pushed to its limits. His entire body glittered once again with a terrifying aura emanating from within.
"Boom!"
As if sensing Su Yi''s purpose, on the Heavenly Stairs, the space was filled with thunderous explosions and dazzling electric arcs, gathering into a brilliant thunderball. With the mighty power of thunder and lightning, the arc ensued with tremendous momentum, terrifyingly destructive as if it could destroy everything in its path.
"This is the convergence of heavenly wrath, a warning that any intrusion will be met with eradication!"
On the towering mountain peaks, in Situ Liuyun''s eyes, there were dazzling with brilliance. At that moment, his face had a serious expression.
"Young man, you have reached your limits. Don''t force your way through, or you''ll truly be annihted!"
In the distance of the void, the cultivators of the Divine Sword School trembled with awe. Everyone could feel the immense pressure emanating from the scene.
The thunderball was no longer a deterrent, but held within it a killing intent. If one couldn''t withstand the heavenly power, they would truly be wiped out on the Heavenly Stairs.
"Bring it on!"
Su Yi was once again enveloped in red light, with his left hand supporting the broken sword, standing tall, overlooking the world, fearless like the God of War!
"Roar..."
With a loud shout, Su Yi lifted his broken sword in his left hand and took a step forward, immediately stepping onto the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs.
"Boom!"
In that moment, heaven and earth trembled together, wind and clouds surged, and the mountains and rivers trembled.
"Oh no!"
At this moment, as the final step was taken, all of the disciples surrounding the Heavenly Stairs were able to look up and see clearly.
As a young man set foot on the seventh level, the terrifying thunderball overhead carried immense power and also fell in horror at the same time.
The thunderball carried the power of the heavens, its imposing presence making the skies crackle with endless, crushing force until it seemed that the very void would shatter.
"If you try to stop me, you''ll be crushed!"
Su Yi bellowed, a dominant and majestic aura suddenly sweeping over him. Gathering thest of his Qi in his lower abdomen, it burst forth, gathering around his right fist as his face contorted with a fierce expression.
"Boom!" At the same time, Su Yi shook his arm and his right fist exploded towards the falling thunderball.
A terrible force erupted like a volcano, and Su Yi''s fist shone brightly as if it had expanded, with clear wind and thunder sounding like thunder, resounding loudly.
In that instant, the king-like awakening within Su Yi''s body and the immense pressure of the emperor''s arrival reached their peak.
All the visible gazes were dumbfounded, as the young man at this moment not only didn''t retreat, but also dared to control the divine might. What a ferocity!
In a moment, a collision urred between a fist and a thunderball.
This was an earth-shattering confrontation, instantly thundering and lightning wreaked havoc in the sky, while the heavens and the earth shook with a deafening roar!
Chapter 409: Reaching the Summit!
Chapter 409: Reaching the Summit!
The entire Heavenly Stairs trembled violently, as if it was about to copse.
Thunder and lightning raged, engulfing everything.
The dazzling lightning spread over the Heavenly Stairs, epassing the entire structure.
"Incredible, can Su Yi withstand it?"
Some disciples were shocked. They trembled with fear under the immense power of heaven.
"If he cannot withstand it, our Divine Sword School will lose a heaven-defying genius. But if he can, this guy Su Yi might be the first in at least several thousand years for the entire Divine Sword School!"
The Divine Sword School''s strong cultivators in the distant void also gazed at the dazzling thunderstorm, their hearts beating with fear!
Above the emptiness, there are powerful and obscure breaths fluctuating.
The entire Heavenly Stairs continued to tremble and echoed loudly.
Everyone was shocked, their eyes widened, amazed beyond belief!
"Will he be able to withstand it?"
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing held their breath and didn''t dare to exhale. Their fists were tightly clenched, and their fingernails dug into their palms unconsciously, showing the intensity of their nervousness.
The exchange of fire didn''tst long in reality, but at this moment, it felt incredibly endless.
The tense and horrifying atmosphere made it difficult to breathe, and the energy seemed to solidify. The picture was like being frozen right in front of their eyes.
Eventually, everything dissipated, and the brilliant thunder gradually disappeared.
Everything turned pale, even the surrounding winds and clouds were dissipating like an apocalyptic omen.
The sunlight began to prate, the line of sight became bright, and the thunder clouds dwindled, as if they had never appeared before.
Someone held their breath, anticipating, nervous, the surroundings seemed to freeze, entering a static state.
As everything became clearer, at the very top of the Heavenly Stairs, above the seventh level, that young man had already stepped his feet onto the seventh level.
The young man stood with his jet-ck hair undone and his left hand on the sword, surrounded by a dazzling beam of light that radiated an intrepid and fierce aura. His eyes gleamed with a crimson glow as he peered down on the world.
At this moment, Su Yi realized how difficult it was to stand on his feet, only supported by his broken sword, as he suffered severe injuries that almost debilitated him.
Nevertheless, Su Yi was overjoyed, for he had climbed the Heavenly Stairs on his own merit and not by relying on any power from the mysterious space.
"Boom!"
With a resounding noise, a golden light fell and enveloped the Heavenly Stairs amidst the endless sky.
The resplendent golden light descended and eventually enveloped Su Yi.
When the radiant light shrouded him, it inundated Su Yi with an infinitely surging force.
Visible to the naked eye, Su Yi was covered in a golden glow, with energy rippling through the surrounding space, as misty vapors obscured the view, and his aura regenerated and even ascended.
Soon, Su Yi''s visible bodily wounds were restored in an instant, hisplexion bing rosy, and the energy within his body once again boiling.
Glowing brilliantly, Su Yi exuded an awe-inspiring aura as he stood towering over the Heavenly Stairs, his body surrounded by a divine halo, gazing down disdainfully upon the mortal world as a young war god.
All eyes were filled with shock and astonishment, fixed upon him in a daze.
"What''s that?"
On the towering mountain peak that reached into the clouds, Situ Liuyun''s figure rose into the void, staring nkly at the Heavenly Stairs.
"I understand now, Su Yi has seeded, using his own strength to reach the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs. This is the reward granted by the Heavenly Stairs!"
Around them in the void, the voices of cultivators from the Divine Sword School trembled.
That youth had ascended to the top of the Heavenly Stairs through his own power.
He seeded in ascending the Heavenly Stairs, the level of terror could bepared to, if not surpassing, the innate talent of the Heavenly Grade.
"Is this true? Su Yi sessfully reached the summit!"
The area was filled with many stunned and incredulous gazes.
Su Yi really reached the summit, which is only attainable for those with the legendary innate talent of the Heavenly Grade. They bore witness to the birth of a legend.
A person with average talent, but relying on his own efforts, has climbed to the top of the Heavenly Stairs. This is terrifying.
"Our Divine Sword School is about to thrive!"
On the towering mountain peaks, even the pupils of the Right Dharma Protector are somewhat dted, deeply shocked in his heart.
"This child is extraordinary. Our Divine Sword School will rise!"
Situ Liuyun exuded a powerful and fluctuating aura, his eyes containing waves of shock at this very moment.
"I knew you could do it!"
Xu Jiahui lifted her gaze, dressed in the unified outer disciple attire of the Divine Sword School and yet her outstanding aura could not be concealed. Her enchanting dimples and clear, beautiful eyes were captivating.
"Is it possible that Su Yi will henceforth be the number one disciple of our Divine Sword School? This is truly astonishing!"
There was an uproar around, Su Yi was too terrifying. Rumors had it that he was a Heavenly Grade talent, extremely terrifying, powerful, and ferocious enough to sweep everything.
And now, Su Yi proved that he was not inferior to the legendary Heavenly Grade talents.
"Boom!"
On the Heavenly Stairs, it appeared to be slow but was actually fast. With the visible eye, the rising energy on Su Yi''s body reached its peak. Shimmering in golden light, his energy soared like a flying dragon. With one breath, he directly ascended to the next level.
"He actually broke through?"
All eyes were dumbfounded. At this moment, the youth with a godlike aura was already terrifying enough, but now he was directly breaking through in front of them.
"He has ascended the Heavenly Stairs, this is the reward granted by the Heavenly Stairs!"
In the distant void, a strong figure opened his mouth.
"The Heavenly Stairs were arranged by the Divine Sword School''s predecessors, connecting the heavens and earth. Su Yi ascended the Heavenly Stairs, defying destruction and resisting the thunderous might of the heavens. His reward will not only be a mere breakthrough, but also the refinement of the celestial energy, which is the greatest benefit." An elderly figure spoke, with eyes sparkling like stars and a shocking demeanor.
The Heavenly Stairs are connected to the heavens and earth, and the benefits that Su Yi received at this moment came from the celestial realm.
At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes were closed, standing quietly, engulfed in golden light.
At this moment, no one saw the thin level of skin falling off of Su Yi''s body amidst the shimmering golden light.
This is the result of everything Su Yi encountered while ascending the stairs, including the crushing pressure and physical tearing.
The old skin fell away, revealing Su Yi''s more translucent and powerful body.
At this moment, the golden light on the Heavenly Stairs seems to have a function of separating everything from the heavens and earth. No one can probe the subtle changes in Su Yi''s body. It is a new transformation.
Only Su Yi himself knew that the energy surging into his body at this moment was refining his Indestructible Vajra Body, making it even more perfect and wless.
If a strong individual were to see everything on Su Yi''s body at this moment, he would surely be stunned.
This kind of flesh is terrifying, enough topare with the young beasts of the demon n, and is even more fierce.
Such a physical body seemed to have reached the pinnacle.
Chapter 410: Whats Going On?
Chapter 410: What''s Going On?
No one could imagine a human''s body being able to reach such a level of perfection. If revealed to the world, everyone would be stunned.
Such a young man is terrifying both inside and out. If the outside world were to know, it would surely cause a stir and shock the world!
In his soul, Su Yi is currently feeling that the energy of heaven and earth is nourishing his body and refining his soul. The effect is not limited to his physical body.
All along, Su Yi has known that at the same level, he seems to have no fear of anyone, and can fight anyone at the same level, even the young offspring of the demon n.
But Su Yi is not satisfied with this. He wants to be a strong person, protect everything around him, and one day he will step onto Scared Mountain to reim his own justice. He is not just about defeating those at the same level of cultivation.
Only when everything is more perfect and the foundation is more solid can one go further.
A while ago, his cultivation progressed too rapidly and as a result, Su Yi''s foundation seemed to have developed some ws.
Although this w may be invisible to the naked eye and can be ignored, Su Yi is able to sense its existence, and perhaps it may appear one day.
Now, under the impact of such cosmic energy, Su Yi can clearly feel that the original w has been eradicated and everything in his body is bing more perfect.
However, Su Yi is not satisfied. He knows that by being more strict with himself, he will be stronger in the future.
Golden light enveloped him and Su Yi''s body emitted a radiance that became increasingly crystalline and powerful in its aura.
At a certain moment, the golden light finally disappeared, and the surrounding energy of heaven and earth also began to dissipate.
Su Yi opened his eyes, his gaze shining brightly. He felt the surging power in his body had reached the fourth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, with an abundant soul and vigorous vitality.
"Why are there so many people...?"
As Su Yi saw the densely packed Divine Sword School''s cultivators appearing in the distant void, he sensed many obscure and powerful auras projected into this space. He slightly frowned and revealed a bitter smile.
It seems that climbing to the seventh level has attracted too much attention.
This is not what Su Yi wanted, he doesn''t want to draw too much attention.
Su Yi''s ascent to the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs was purely for self-validation.
As for the benefits he ultimately gained, it was quite unexpected for Su Yi.
This benefit is astonishing and a great opportunity.
However, Su Yi didn''t want to draw too much attention to himself. The Divine Sword School and the Sacred Mountain are both located in Central State. Given the grandiosity of the Sacred Mountain, there might be some spies from the Sacred Mountain within the Divine Sword School. If any information were to reach the Sacred Mountain and fall into the wrong hands, it would be detrimental to Su Yi before he even has the chance to grow stronger.
While pondering, Su Yi suddenly lit up with recognition. This was the Heavenly Stairs, a test to evaluate one''s talent and strength, not like the Yuan Testing Stone which wasmonly seen, but it might be rted to the Yuan Testing Stone to some extent.
Su Yi knew well about the function of the mysterious space. Once he came into contact with the Yuan Stone, even he would not be able to control himself, just like what happened in Man City before.
With a curve of a smile on his lips, Su Yi put the broken heavy sword on his back again. At the same time, he slightly squatted down, stretched out his palm, and lightly touched the Heavenly Stairs.
"Hmm, what is Su Yi doing?"
Looking at Su Yi''s movements, everyone was surprised and confused.
On the Heavenly Stairs, Su Yi took a deep breath inwardly and ced his palm upon the Heavenly Stairs, as a rush of vitality slowly surged out.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, the Heavenly Stairs trembled, and Su Yi immediately felt a strong energy wave inside the Heavenly Stairs.
"Rumble..."
At the same time, the mysterious light mass in Su Yi''s mind seemed to be suddenly attracted and began to move.
"Hula..."
A radiance was released in Su Yi''s mind, and a strange power shed out like lightning.
Su Yi could clearly sense that a mysterious force was spreading from the glowing cluster in his mind and directly surging towards the Heavenly Stairs through his palm.
At this moment, Su Yi seemed to feel that a devouring force was formed in his palm, and finally, like peeling off a cocoon, he absorbed the energy from the Heavenly Stairs.
"Boom Boom..."
Immediately, the previously calm Heavenly Stairs shook and trembled, emitting a brilliant light from within and revealing shimmering rays of ck, green, red, and white. The Heavenly Stairs were filled with a trembling sound.
"What''s going on?"
This unprecedented change caused everyone present to turn pale.
"What''s wrong again?"
In the distant void, the cultivators of the Divine Sword School were also shocked and rmed.
"Crack, crack..."
A great light shone, the ground shook, and on the entire Heavenly Stairs, from top to bottom, cracks spread out like spider webs, quickly covering the entire Heavenly Stairs.
"Hmm, the pressure seems to have lessened a lot!"
"How strange, the pressure suddenly decreased a lot!"
The disciples of the Divine Sword School on the Heavenly Stairs were surprised to feel that the invisible and terrifying pressure that had been enveloping them had lessened significantly.
"Kaka..."
On the Heavenly Stairs, dense cracks appeared from Su Yi''s palm.
Within a dozen breaths, everything hadpletely disappeared and quieted down.
The light on the Heavenly Stairs also directly dimmed.
"Have I seeded...?"
Su Yi stood up, with a smile on his face, feeling that the Heavenly Stairs should contain a substantial amount of Yuan Stone energy.
As Su Yi expected, the Heavenly Stairs'' function of testing aptitude should also be rted to the Yuan Testing Stone.
Based on what Su Yi sensed just now, the Yuan Testing Stones within the Heavenly Stairs must be a tremendous number.
Currently, Su Yi is unaware of the great benefits obtained inside the mysterious space. Only by entering the space personally can he know.
"Hurry up, the pressure has decreased a lot. Once we step onto the fourth level, we can enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!"
"Quickly, charge!"
"Hurry, we must enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!"
Soon, the disciples on the Heavenly Stairs understood and, taking advantage of the reduced pressure, immediately went up the Heavenly Stairs with great momentum.
All disciples hope to ascend to the fourth level and enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
On the Heavenly Stairs, cracks pervaded and there was no longer any radiance.
However, the two portals of spatial transmission above the fourth and fifth levels were still filled with light, shining brightly.
As for the sixth and seventh levels, there were no teleportation gates at all.
It seems that even the cultivators of Divine Sword School would never have thought that an outer disciple, who had his potential re-examined, would turn out to be a terrifying fellow who reached the seventh level.
Throughout history, in the assessment of outer disciples, it''s rare for a disciple to step onto the fifth level, let alone the sixth level.
As for the seventh level, it normally only exists in legends.
"ng ng..."
"Hurry!"
The disciples vied with one another, ascending towards the tiers of the Heavenly Stairs.
Chapter 411: High Hopes!
Chapter 411: High Hopes!
"What''s going on...?"
"It seems that the Heavenly Stairs have encountered an unexpected situation!"
"The pressure on the Heavenly Stairs seems to have decreased significantly!"
In the far emptiness, the powerful members of the Divine Sword School also detected the anomaly. At this moment, the pressure on the Heavenly Stairs greatly decreased. Basically, all disciples could climb to the fourth level.
"Just a few more steps to go, I made it!"
"Father, mother, I''m going to seed!"
Around the Heavenly Stairs, some disciples were moved to tears.
Their five-year effort was for today. They had thought the opportunity was slim, but now they had truly seeded and ascended to the fourth level, allowing them to enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
One by one, the disciples ascended to the fourth level and immediately entered the spatial portal, heading towards the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Some of the disciples were still ascending, hoping to reach the fifth level.
At Heavenly Stairs, the pressure has reduced considerably at this moment. However, it is not entirely without pressure. It is just that this kind of copsing force is only a fraction of the usual.
Therefore, many disciples feel that they have the opportunity to reach the fifth level.
"It seems that the Heavenly Stairs has had an ident."
"What is going on? How could the Heavenly Stairs have an ident?"
All of the Divine Sword School''s cultivators in the audience, as well as the stewards under the Heavenly Stairs, were now staring in shock; they had never heard of the Heavenly Stairs having an ident before.
The "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords" is a solitary area. Under normal circumstances, it would take at least a month for a disciple with cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm to walk out of it.
The vastness of the "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords" is beyond imagination, and it is fraught with numerous dangers and instant crises. It serves as a training ground for the Divine Sword School disciples.
ording to the data from previous years'' "Grand Swordsmanship Competition," even among the ten thousand inner disciples, only a few hundred have seeded in smoothlying out of the "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords."
The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is almost identical to the outside world. It has sun, moon, stars, and everything else. However, it is a separate area controlled by the predecessors of Divine Sword School. Everything is arranged and screened to hone the young disciples of the school.
"The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords" has numerous demon beasts, albeit ones whose cultivation level is not too formidable, posing a lethal danger to inner disciples, while also retaining some fighting capability.
In essence, within the "The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords," lies true forging and honing, involving real bloodshed and even mortal peril.
Thepetition is brutal, but no one shall utter a word, because in this world, only might makes right. Everything is dictated by strength, and this holds true even within the Divine Sword School.
In a certain ce at the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there is a spatial portal.
Two elder men, in their fifties, with extraordinary aura, stood before the space teleportation gate, adorned with the emblem of Divine Sword School''s protector.
Behind these two protectors, there were also disciples of Divine Sword School who were about thirty years old, with impressive aura.
They waited here, hoping that some outer disciples could enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords so that they could assess the aptitude of these outer disciples.
The Heavenly Stairs tested these outer disciples again, and to a certain extent, this represents that the Divine Sword School didn''t want to miss any of its disciples.
"I wonder how many people will be able toe this time. Do you remember five years ago, only 121 people were able to participate? That was already the maximum number of people."
One of the two guards on the left, a round-faced and portly old man, spoke up. Despite being slightly chubby with a slight bulge in his belly, his gaze was filled with a formidable sharpness that could not be ignored.
"It''s about time. Hasn''t anyonee in yet? Are these outer disciples so useless this time?"
One of the guards on the right, a tall and thin figure, said that ording to the previous Grand Swordsmanship Competition, it was already midday and someone should have alreadye out of the space portal.
"One year slightly better, one year worse, this is also a normal state, after all, being an outer disciple, it is impossible to be more outstanding..."
The slightly plump protector sighed, also understanding that the Divine Sword School didn''t want to miss any talented disciples, but didn''t have great expectations for these outer disciples.
After all, these disciples were already failures for not bing inner disciples in the first ce.
"Fortunately, among the young disciples of this generation, there are talented individuals such as Liu Yunchuan, Yun Lingfeng, Gong Qi, and so on. It is indeed a blessing for the Divine Sword School."
The thin and tall disciple showed a smile on his face. Five years ago, Liu Yunchuan, Yun Lingfeng, Gong Qi and other disciples entered the Divine Sword School, which shook the whole school.
Over these years, in order to hide the real strength and talent of these guys and to prevent outsiders from knowing, the school deliberately made them appear less often in public.
"It''s been so many years, and finally our Divine Sword School has produced such a group of outstanding talents. The school has high expectations for them!"
The slightly plump protector''s eyes showed fluctuations, his expression profound and suggestive. As protectors, they were all too aware of the vast resources that had been invested in Yun Lingfeng, Liu Yunchuan, and others during thest five years, which could only be described as high hopes ced upon them.
"I wonder how Hou Changming is doing over there?"
The thin and tall guard spoke, the corners of his mouth instinctively curling into a smile.
"Haha, looking at the situation, it is unlikely that anyone will be able to enter the fifth level."
The slightly chubby protector smiled knowingly; throughout the hundred years of Grand Swordsmanship Competitions, the disciples who could walk out of the fifth-level teleportation gate were rarely seen. Strictly speaking, they could be counted on one hand.
Only during the Grand Swordsmanship Competition held four or five times, has an outer disciple on the Heavenly Stairs shown remarkable talent, able to ascend to the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs.
In the Grand Swordsmanship Competition five years ago, only one exceptional disciple ascended to the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs.
Therefore, it''s unlikely for any disciple to ascend to the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs this time.
Several protectors were waiting outside the spatial teleportation gate within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. They were doing so because they had the opportunity to select some preferred disciples and bring them into their own faction.
As the protectors of the Divine Sword School, they were also able to ept disciples.
However, every time a talented neer joined the Divine Sword School, they were immediately targeted by the elders of each peak. The protectors never had the chance.
Therefore, during the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, the protectors could only hope to discover potential talents among the outer disciples who were being re-evaluated. The elders were generally reluctant topete with them, as they had no interest in those who they had previously disregarded five years prior.
Because these re-examined ones are exactly those who the elders five years ago turned a blind eye to.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming lost the draw this time and had to wait at the teleportation gate on the other side.
That space teleportation gate connects to the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs. Anyone who can walk out of that space teleportation gate represents having King Grade talent.
King Grade talent wouldn''t have been easily missed five years ago.
In the Grand Swordsmanship Competition five years ago, there was only one outer disciple who was quite formidable and actually made it to the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs.
Chapter 412: Dharma Protector Hou Changming!
Chapter 412: Dharma Protector Hou Changming!
Therefore, in theory, it is probably impossible for any disciple to climb up to the fifth level in this attempt.
"If we can choose a few who are not weak this time, that would be great."
"Even though no one hase out until now," said the thin and tall elder, "there will always be disciples whoe. If we can select a few good ones to join our peak, that would also be great."
"I''ll take the first one, and you can have the second and third. Then we can choose as we please. How about that?"
The slightly chubby protector''s eyes flickered with a bright light. Being the first to reach the fourth level of the Heavenly Stairs, to a certain extent, ensured that he had the most talent. He wanted to take this person under his wing.
"Alright."
The tall and thin protector hesitated briefly, then nodded. Even though the first disciple to leave had great potential, idents can still happen. The second and third disciples to leave were both gifted and he would not suffer too many losses.
"Poor Hou Changming, he''s probably going to be stuck on the bench."
The slightly plump protector chuckled to himself, remembering when Dharma Protector Hou Changming drew lots to guard the space portal to the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs. Despite his gloomy expression, he still pretended to be aloof and proud, insisting that epting disciples was not something to be taken lightly, and that one should never settle for mediocrity.
The tall and thin protector gave a knowing smile, Hou Changming definitely won''t be able to recruit any disciples this time.
And for the next time, with so many protectors in the Divine Sword School, it is unknown which year it will be.
"Oh, someone finally arrived."
Suddenly, thenky protector raised his gaze slightly and looked towards the spatial portal. The portal began to ripple and he wondered who would be the first to step out of it.
All eyes then fell upon the spatial portal.
The slightly chubby protector''s gaze was even more expectant. This first disciple to walk out of the spatial teleportation gate was most likely going to be the one he would take as his own disciple.
As the crowd looked on, a figure shed out of the spatial teleportation gate amidst the rippling waves.
It was a young man of around 20 years old. He emerged from the spatial teleportation gate with a joyful look in his eyes, still immersed in excitement and happiness.
"It looks like it''s barely satisfactory!"
The slightly plump protector looked over, not having much hope for the disciple who could walk out of the portal, but feeling quite satisfied nheless.
"Swoosh..."
Just then, the slightly plump protector was about to speak when the space portal once again stirred, and someone else walked out.
The tall and thin protector paid special attention, as this second and third person was most likely whom he would take on as disciples.
Under the gaze of many eyes, the space portal appeared, followed by the second and third figures.
But immediately after, the fourth, fifth, and sixth figures also appeared.
It didn''t stop there, more and more figures were walking out continuously. Soon, there were dozens and even hundreds of people who had walked out.
"Oh, did they alle out together? It seems there won''t be fewer peoplepared to thest time."
The presence of so many people immediately brought hope to the two protectors.
The young disciples of this generation have been quite impressive in thest five years, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many disciples.
"We did it, we seeded!"
"Is this the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords? I have seeded!"
One by one, the disciples walked out, looking around with excitement they could not conceal. They had finally entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and had a chance to be an inner disciple.
"This is not right. Why are there still disciplesing out?"
The tall and thin protector and the slightly chubby protector were initially pleased, but then became suspicious. While over a hundred disciples had already walked out of the teleportation gate, the momentum showed no signs of stopping.
"Three hundred and fifty-nine, three hundred and sixty..."
And when the tall and thin protector saw that three hundred and sixty disciples had walked out, his expressionpletely froze and his brow furrowed.
This is baffling, are all the outer disciples of this generation so outstanding?
On the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, at a certain location, the figure of a final curtain call stood in front of a spatial teleportation gate.
This is a man in his fifties, not tall, but with a face that gives the impression of having weathered many storms despite being just over fifty.
However, in the old man''s eyes, there shimmered a faint light, which would make one''s heart tremble by merely gazing into them a moment longer.
The old man was Hou Changming, the Dharma Protector who was chosen by luck to be present at this location.
Standingzily behind Dharma Protector Hou Changming were several disciples in their thirties, who seemed tock any enthusiasm or energy.
They all knew that standing guard in front of this space teleportation portal was just a formality, it was probably impossible for any disciple to walk out.
This is a spatial portal that connects to the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs. Among this group of outer disciples, it''s unlikely anyone has such exceptional talent.
"If we get even one out, it would be a profit..."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming murmured, he really didn''t want toe to this space teleportation gate, but his luck was just too bad to draw him here.
So at this moment, Dharma Protector Hou Changming could only hope that if a miracle happened and a disciple emerged from this spatial portal, he would take them under his wing. Then he could make those guys who doubted him regret their foolishness.
"Oh..."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming sighed. He knew in his heart that there weren''t many disciples who could ascend to the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs.
Especially since one had already climbed it five years ago. This time, it was probably unlikely. He could only me his own bad luck.
"Oh, there''s someone!"
Suddenly, Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s gaze shook, showing a glimmer of light, staring tightly at the space portal.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming clearly felt that there was movement in the space portal at this moment, as if someone was about to emerge from it.
"Is there really a miracle?"
At this moment, Dharma Protector Hou Changming was excited. This was definitely a miracle. If a disciple came out and he could bring him to his peak, it would be a huge gain.
Excited and full of anticipation, Dharma Protector Hou Changming was eagerly looking forward to something.
The previously listless disciples suddenly became interested at this moment and wanted to see who the outer disciple who could climb the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs was.
To be able to climb the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs requires great talent, a King Grade talent, destined to be a direct disciple.
Under numerous gazes, a figure shed out of the spatial portal. He was a young man of about twenty, scanning excitedly around him.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming was about to speak when there was another disturbance in the spatial portal and two more young men walked out, equally excited and almost on the verge of tears with joy.
"Three! Heaven helps those who help themselves!"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming was agitated, and his heart rate quickened. This was about three disciples! If there was only one, he could not be sure of receiving the person as his disciple, but there were three. He could have at least one of them to be his disciple.
Chapter 413: Dharma Protector Hou Changming Takes in Disciples!
Chapter 413: Dharma Protector Hou Changming Takes in Disciples!
At this very moment, Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s excited heart could hardly stay still. He never thought that good fortune would bless him and bring not just one, but three disciples walking out from this side.
"Sess! Sess!"
The three young men came out from the spatial portal, all overwhelmed with excitement.
"Oh..."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming was about to speak, suddenly, there was another wave of fluctuation in the space portal, and figures walked out of it once again.
These figures were not just one, but one after another, in groups of three to five, or eight to nine.
"Thirty-six, thirty-seven..."
As more than thirty outer disciples emerged from the spatial transmission gate, Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s face became stunned and he felt absolutely abnormal.
"One hundred and twenty-seven... one hundred and twenty-eight..."
When the one hundred and twenty-eighth outer disciple appeared from the spatial transmission gate, Dharma Protector Hou Changming was already ovee.
This is absolutely abnormal. It''s impossible for such a thing to happen!
Dharma Protector Hou Changming couldn''t help but suspect that there was a problem with the Heavenly Stairs. But how could the Heavenly Stairs have a problem? It was arranged by the predecessors of the Divine Sword School, and it was never heard of any malfunction.
However, everything before his eyes told him that this was definitely not a normal situation.
And when the number of people using the spatial teleportation gate reached thousands, Dharma Protector Hou Changmingpletely copsed. They crowded the exit, densely packed like ants.
"What''s going on? Why are so many people climbing the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs!"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming couldn''t help but stop a disciple and ask, "There must be a big event happening!"
"Dharma Protector, I don''t know. Many people have reached the fifth level, and some have even reached the seventh level!"
The disciple said this, still immersed in happiness and excitement.
This outer disciple had never imagined that he could climb to the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs today. If this were to be transmitted back to his hometown, it would surely bring honor to his ancestors!
"The seventh level!"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming was dumbfounded. This is absolutely impossible. How can an outer disciple have such talent? What a joke.
"All disciples enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. May fortune favor the bold!"
Immediately, Dharma Protector Hou Changming spoke in a voice mixed with vital energy, echoing through the space. The exit of the teleportation portal is unable to amodate so many people.
Inside the teleportation portal, figures walked out continuously with excitement and joy.
When the estimated number of people reached seven to eight thousand, Dharma Protector Hou Changming could no longer remain calm. He wished he could walk over to the Heavenly Stairs to see what had happened.
However, after observing all the disciples who had walked out, Dharma Protector Hou Changming didn''t find any outstanding individuals among them. Their talent and cultivation were just average.
With such arge group of outer disciples walking out, something must have happened on the Heavenly Stairs. Dharma Protector Hou Changming was unsure of how to deal with them.
Working hard and waiting here, he cannot casually ept a few disciples.
Several older Divine Sword School disciples were also stunned,pletely unaware of what was happening. How could so many people walk out of the space portal on this side? Is this going against the natural order? These disciples don''t seem to have the talent of King Grade.
"I have finally entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!"
Groups of disciples, excited and inexplicable, followed the guidance and stepped into the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming stood beside in a daze, and as a disciple walked out from the spatial portal and bowed, he could only mechanically nod his head. He was still immersed in shock and unable to recover his senses.
Inside the spatial portal, three figures emerged, two men and one woman.
The woman was young, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a crystal-clearplexion, snowy skin, and a delicate face with two dimples on her cheeks.
A young man in a gray long robe, cotton boots, ck hair reaching his shoulders, and a conspicuous old broken sword on his back.
There was also a slightly taller young man, with a sturdy build and a golden aura emanating from his body, carrying a sharp and intense atmosphere.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming continued to gaze at the spatial teleportation gate. As the three people walked out, it seemed that no one else followed them.
"Is this the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords?"
Zhang Qing looked around with excitement, taking in the sights. He never would have thought that he would be climbing the 5th level of the Heavenly Stairs today, it was simply miraculous.
"It should be, we all came in."
Xu Jiahui smiled faintly, a hint of amusement on her pale face.
Su Yi surveyed his surroundings, a small smile curving his lips.
There were no teleportation doors on the seventh or sixth level, so Su Yi had toe down to the fifth level where he happened upon Xu Jiahui and waited for Zhang Qing to join them before entering the teleportation door.
As for some other outer disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, it is estimated that they entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords from the fourth level.
Regarding the incident on the Heavenly Stairs, Su Yi was the instigator, and naturally he was the clearest about why so many disciples had climbed the Heavenly Stairs. With this, he guessed that themotion caused by his own ascent to the seventh level could be somewhat concealed.
In any case, the Heavenly Stairs has lost its functionality, with malfunctions, and therefore there won''t be as many people paying attention to him.
Thinking of this, Su Yi is very satisfied with his performance, giving him a sense of leaving gracefully without seeking fame or prestige.
"Dharma Protector!"
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing bowed instantly upon meeting Dharma Protector Hou Changming.
"Is there no one else behind?"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming inquired with his head and neck craning towards the spatial portal, seemingly no one had emanated from it.
"There should be no more, we are among thest."
Zhang Qing replied nervously, realizing he was in front of a protector. Su Yi and Martial Sister Jiahui were waiting for him when he arrived, he was thest one.
"Finally, no one left..."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming frowned and suddenly focused his gaze on Su Yi, observing the boy closely. Unconsciously, he felt that this young man possessed a unique aura.
Unfortunately, Dharma Protector Hou Changming has never met Su Yi.
"Young man, I intend to take you as my disciple. Would you be willing to follow me?"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming put on a serious look and turned his gaze towards Su Yi, feeling that this young man was quite impressive and perhaps the person he was looking for. He had waited for so long outside the spatial portal, and it wouldn''t be right to not ept even one disciple.
"Thank you for your offer, but I already have a master."
Su Yi smiled slightly and had no intention of bing anyone''s disciple.
"Uh..."
Watching an outer disciple reject so resolutely, Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s face twitched, which was also embarrassing in front of the disciples behind him.
"You, are you willing to be my disciple?"
Immediately, Dharma Protector Hou Changming, who had just been somewhat disappointed and depressed, seemed to have discovered a new world as his gaze rested upon Xu Jiahui, a young girl who appeared to be quite remarkable despite her tender age.
Chapter 414: The Sword-Patterned Stone!
Chapter 414: The Sword-Patterned Stone!
"Thank you, but I don''t intend to be a disciple."
Xu Jiahui bowed politely but rejected the offer decisively and directly, showing no intention of reconsidering.
The protector Hou Changming was stunned, his eye twitching.
He is, after all, the protector of the Divine Sword School. If he were to take in an outer disciple, it would be a dreame true for all outer disciples in the Divine Sword School.
Although the status of being taken in as a disciple by a protector is not as high as being a direct disciple of an elder, it still surpasses that of an inner disciple.
Today, however, being directly rejected by two disciples in a row has left Protector Hou Changming feeling very frustrated.
"Young man, are you willing to be my disciple?"
Hou Changming''s expression soured, and he nced at Zhang Qing with disbelief that a disciple couldn''t even be recruited after guarding the space teleportation gate for so long -- he had to ept one.
"Disciple Zhang Qing, pay my respect to my master!"
Zhang Qing was taken aback, but immediately knelt down and knocked three times loudly, so fast that even Hou Changming couldn''t react.
"Alright, get up. From now on, you are my novice disciple, and behave well in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords."
Hou Changming took a deep breath and adjusted his posture, at least he had epted a disciple.
Zhang Qing stood up, feeling excited and thrilled. Being epted as a disciple by an elder was a dreame true for him.
Hou Changming observed Zhang Qing. This new disciple didn''t appear extraordinary and even seemed to fall short of the average level of an outer disciple. He regretted his decision to ept him into his tutge.
He had only epted the disciple on impulse and to test whether he would be rejected by the third outer disciple.
Who knows, this disciple knelt down and kowtowed in an instant.
This disciple has knocked his head, and now that the matter hase to this, even if he is secretly dissatisfied, there is no way to do it.
"Congrattions, Zhang Qing!"
Xu Jiahui was happy for Zhang Qing. Being epted as a disciple by the protector is definitely a great opportunity.
"Hehe..."
Zhang Qing chuckled and felt luckytely. He climbed up to the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs and was also epted into the protector''s peak, which was something he couldn''t imagine in ordinary days.
"Zhang Qing, the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is perilous and everything can only rely on yourself. Practice well!"
It was impossible to regret anymore. Hou Changming had to ept what was said and advised his newly epted disciple who was taken in without much consideration.
Feeling the strength of this disciple, Hou Changming estimated that this disciple would not be able to protect himself in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. It would be good if he could survive and make it out alive. Hopefully, he''ll be able to hone his skills ande out strong.
As soon as he finished speaking, Hou Changming produced a jade bottle and handed it to Zhang Qing, saying, "Take this pill in case of any emergency."
"Thank you, master."
Zhang Qing was moved, took the jade bottle, which seemed to contain many medicinal pills. It was different to have a protector as a teacher and he felt fortunate to have found a good master.
"Go ahead, for within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords lies both danger and opportunity, it all depends on your own luck. As for the Sword-patterned Stone... well, that''s up to fate."
Hou Changming entrusted Zhang Qing, as he was his own disciple, that the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords contains both danger and opportunity.
At the mention of the Sword-patterned Stone, Hou Changming immediately felt that he had been thinking too much.
There are only a few Sword-patterned Stones in existence, and whoever ends up possessing one will have to be extraordinarily powerful.
With the cultivation strength of his newly received disciple, Hou Changming felt that he may have been overthinking.
"I know."
Zhang Qing was very excited and still immersed in joy.
Immediately, Su Yi, Xu Jiahui, and Zhang Qing left and also entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"It seems that we need to find the Sword-patterned Stone."
Su Yi muttered as he had already entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, where, ording to the rules, the Sword-patterned Stone was of great importance.
The cultivators from the Divine Sword School had only invested a limited number of Sword-patterned Stones in the entire Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Only sixty-eight disciples who obtained the most Sword-patterned Stones could go andpete at the pinnacle of the Spirit Sword Peak.
Therefore, the more Sword-patterned Stones you obtained, the greater the opportunities would be.
Because of this, those direct disciples will only enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords half a monthter. With the strength of direct disciples, if they enter at the same time, the chances of inner and outer disciples finding the Sword-patterned Stones will be zero.
Su Yi doesn''t necessarily have to obtain those Sword-patterned Stones, but in the final peak duel, the top 16 ranked individuals will receive unparalleled benefits and substantial rewards from the Divine Sword School, which is what Su Yi desires.
Since he''s already in the Divine Sword School, he cannot miss out on such unparalleled benefits and substantial rewards.
"There must be a problem, there is definitely a problem!"
In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, outside the other space portal, the tall and thin protector and the slightly chubby protector werepletely astonished.
A total of over ten thousand outer disciples walked out of the portal, leaving the two protectors dumbfounded and speechless.
In the past, it was already good enough for hundreds of people to walk out, but this time, it was over ten thousand people. Half of the outer disciples had ascended to the fourth level of the Heavenly Stairs. What kind of concept is this? Are all the outer disciples so extraordinary in this generation?
However, what the two protectors didn''t know was that a group of strong Divine Sword School cultivators around the Heavenly Stairs were also stunned.
Figures approached the surroundings of the Heavenly Stairs. Strong figures descended, inspecting the Heavenly Stairs.
"There''s a big problem, the Heavenly Stairs has lost its function!"
A strong individual spoke up and discovered the issue. The Heavenly Stairs had already lost its function, which was why almost all outer disciples were sent in.
"Check it immediately!"
A bunch of cultivators discussed and it was evident that the significance of the Heavenly Stairs is undeniable.
Besides, it won''t be long until the recruitment of new disciples for the Divine Sword School, which takes ce every five years.
"What on earth is going on, how could the Heavenly Stairs suddenly encounter problems?"
"It''s very strange, could it be caused by that Su Yi?"
"I think that the Heavenly Stairs might have some issues, and that''s why Su Yi can only climb up to the seventh level. Otherwise, how could he make it up there? This is too incredible!"
"..."
Strong individuals were discussing, and this matter had already shaken the entire Divine Sword School.
...
The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is not much different from the outside world, with continuous mountain ranges, profound darkness, and ancient trees towering into the sky.
"Creaking, creaking..."
Su Yi, Xu Jiahui, and Zhang Qing walked slowly on the sound of dry twigs and fallen leaves under their feet, knowing the general direction. It will probably take them almost a month to cross the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"I seeded, I seeded. If my dad and mom knew it, they would definitely be very happy."
Zhang Qing was thrilled, unable to contain the excitement from everything that had happened to him today.
Chapter 415: Believe Me!
Chapter 415: Believe Me!
"Congrattions, congrattions."
Su Yi was also happy for Zhang Qing, it was evident that although Hou Changming was somewhat indecisive, he treated Zhang Qing with sincerity, which was much better than Wang Quande of the Scared Mountain.
Su Yi estimated that in the future, under the guidance of Hou Changming, Zhang Qing would certainly have a promising future, which was a desired oue for other outer disciples as well.
"Let''s not be too happy too soon. The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is no ordinary ce. My master was right. There are opportunities and fortunes within, but also absolute danger. I have heard that in every Grand Swordsmanship Competition, even direct disciples are at risk of losing their lives in there."
Zhang Qing''s expression turned serious, full of both joy and anxiety.
In every Grand Swordsmanship Competition, there are casualties among the direct disciples. With his strength, it is not an easy task for him toe out of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords alive.
"There seem to be many dangers and powerful demon beasts here."
Xu Jiahui''s expression was rather grave, knowing that with her and Zhang Qing''s abilities, it would be somewhat precarious to try and leave the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"Don''t worry, I''m here too. I''ll lead you all out together."
Su Yi smiled faintly, as the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords had been arranged by the Divine Sword School''s predecessors, and the dangers inside were probably not as tremendous as one would think.
Su Yi had also been to the Forest of Demons and the Demon Woods, so even though the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was dangerous, it wouldn''t be more menacing than theplexity found in the Forest of Demons or the ferocity within the Demon Woods.
Of course, Su Yi didn''t have any careless thoughts.
The Divine Sword School is a prominent and influential sect, standing tall in Central State without a doubt, naturally having its own principles. When ites to training disciples, it definitely has unique methods.
"Indeed, with the strength of Brother Su Yi, there should be no problem in leaving this Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. You have absolute hope to collect enough Sword-patterned Stones."
Zhang Qing suddenly gained some confidence. After all, Su Yi was there. He was a terrifying guy who climbed to the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs and defeated the fifteenth-ranked Jian Shiyi of the Sword Tower.
It is estimated that Su Yi''s intent to leave the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is certainly achievable for Zhang Qing, and acquiring enough Sword-patterned Stones is definitely hopeful.
"Where can one usually find the Sword-patterned Stones?"
When the Sword-patterned Stones were mentioned, Su Yi truly wanted to learn more about them, as they y a crucial role in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
"It is said that the Sword-patterned Stones are usually deposited by the powerful members of the school in dangerous areas and theirs of ferocious demon beasts," said Xu Jiahui.
"Demon beasts..."
Hearing this, Su Yi''s gaze turned slightly and a smile gleamed in his eyes.
"Brother Su Yi, what are youughing at?"
Looking at Su Yi''s sudden and inexplicableughter, Zhang Qing couldn''t fathom what was so amusing. The Sword-patterned Stone was ced in theirs of ferocious demon beasts. What was there to be happy about?
"Haha, it''s nothing."
Su Yi shook his head with a smile and said to Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui, "Believe me, this time we will all be able to obtain enough Sword-patterned Stones, haha."
Su Yi couldn''t help butugh. No matter how fierce the demon beasts were inside, they were no match for him with his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, which was enough to suppress the demon beasts inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"Um..."
Looking at Su Yi''s confident smile, Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui could only stare in awe.
However, Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing actually believed in Su Yi to some degree.
After all, they knew best just how much of a freak this guy was, and he definitely had a chance to ultimately make it to the peak and contend with those top direct disciples of Spirit Sword Peak.
...
Inside the magnificent hall of Sky Sword Peak, nearly a hundred figures stood while tens of figures sat in chairs on both sides.
These individuals are the elders and strong cultivators of Divine Sword School, and their invisible aura created a solidified atmosphere throughout the entire hall.
At this moment, ordinary disciples are likely too afraid to enter for fear of being crushed by the invisible pressure and losing the ability to breathe.
"Did Su Yi cause the malfunction of the Heavenly Stairs by reaching the seventh level, or were the Heavenly Stairs already malfunctioning which allowed Su Yi to reach the seventh level?"
Inside the grand hall, the elders of the Divine Sword School were discussing the immense impact of the Heavenly Stairs losing most of its effectiveness.
Especially when Su Yi ascended to the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs, this matter became even more significant.
"I think that there must be an issue with the Heavenly Stairs. Although Su Yi possesses the wind attribute, the other three attributes are mutually restrained, and his talent is only average. Therefore, it must be a problem with the Heavenly Stairs that allowed him to ascend so far."
An elderly man in his sixties, with a calm expression and a moderate figure, spoke with shining eyes.
"Bai Mingshan, your words are sour. Isn''t it because the disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak are not Su Yi''s opponents? Su Yi''s strength is evident to all. Sometimes unexpected talents emerge, and I feel that that kid Su Yi is extraordinary."
Elder Lv Baimai spoke, casting a sideways nce at the elder named Bai Mingshan, without much courtesy.
"Lv Baimai, what do you mean? Do I need topete with a kid? It''s normal for younger generations to spar and win or lose. It seems you have confidence in the disciples of your Neenth Sword Peak. Let''s see who is stronger in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, the disciples of your Neenth Sword Peak or my Fifteenth Sword Peak!" Elder Bai Mingshan red at Elder Lv Baimai.
"Humph. My 19th Sword Peak never fears anybody!"
Elder Lv Baimai smiled faintly and nced at Elder Bai Ming Shan, saying, "As for the youngster you mentioned, if he really is Elder Su''s direct disciple, well, certain people may want to think twice about facing him in the future!"
"Hmph, Elder Su hasn''t returned yet, and that boy''s origins are mysterious. It hasn''t been confirmed if he is Elder Su''s disciple or not!"
Elder Bai Mingshan''s eye twitched slightly, then he ignored Elder Lv Baimai and looked towards Situ Liuyun, the leader of the sect. He said, "Sect leader, Su Yi''s origins are too mysterious and unclear. We should wait until Elder Sues back to make a decision. The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is the foundation of our Divine Sword School. That boy is too audacious, and if he stirs up trouble within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, it will be toote to regret it. I suggest we take him out of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and wait for Elder Su toe back to make the decision."
"I disagree. It has been determined that Su Yi was brought back by Elder Su. What do you mean by mysterious origins? The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is the foundation of our Divine Sword School, as well as a training ground for our younger generations. Su Yi is a disciple of Divine Sword School and should naturally participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition."
Chapter 416: Fierce Battle Between Dragons and Tigers!
Chapter 416: Fierce Battle Between Dragons and Tigers!
Elder Yu Changqing, with his lean and wrinkled face, his long eyebrows and a hint of white beard swaying, nced at Bai Mingshan coldly and said in a displeased tone, "I believe it must be the Fifteenth Sword Peak that fears Su Yi, fearing that their disciples will bepletely suppressed by Su Yi in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. They are afraid that some of their disciples will not be able to hold their heads up high, so they don''t want Su Yi to participate, isn''t that so?"
"Yu Changqing, you underestimate a nobleman''s heart by having a viin''s mind. Everything I do is for the Divine Sword School. The disciples on my Fifteenth Sword Peak are not so easily suppressed by anyone!" said Elder Bai Mingshan angrily.
"Elder Bai''s words are reasonable, the Grand Swordsmanship Competition concerns the entire Divine Sword School. If Su Yi''s background is unknown, we cannot simply hand over the benefits of our school to him." An elderly person pondered and then said that he also thought Elder Bai Mingshan''s words made sense.
"If Su Yi has truly ascended to the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs through his ownbat strength, it would be a boundless prospect. However, his identity and background are somewhat unclear," an olddy spoke with an invisible aura, her gaze shining and captivating.
"It would be good if Elder Su were here, then everything would be clear!"
A middle-aged strong cultivator spoke, but unfortunately, these days Elder Su is not at the Divine Sword School, and there is no telling when Elder Su will return.
"Su Yi has already be a disciple of our Divine Sword School. His ascent to the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs is a great fortune for us. Perhaps in no time, he will be a peerless talent, sweeping across the world, and bringing glory to our Divine Sword School. Such disciples must be well-cultivated!" Elder Mei Huaye spoke with a soft voice.
"If this is true, it could be a good thing, but it may also be a problem with the Heavenly Stairs. It is too early to make a conclusion and the identity is also unclear." Some elders'' opinion is rtively neutral.
"Respected elders..."
Situ Liuyun looked at the many powerful elders in the main hall and finally spoke in a calm but imposing manner, saying, "Su Yi''s identity will be known when Elder Su returns. As for whether Su Yi truly has the potential to reach the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs, let us test it in the uing Grand Swordsmanship Competition. If he is indeed Elder Su''s disciple and performs exceptionally in thepetition, it will be a great fortune for our Divine Sword School."
"The sect leader''s words are reasonable!"
Listening to Situ Liuyun''s words, the strong and old members of the Divine Sword School in the audience didn''t say anything more.
"That Su Yi is bold and reckless. I hope he won''t cause any trouble on the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords." Bai Mingshan said with hatred, his indifferent face showing displeasure.
"Elder Bai Mingshan, are you worried that Su Yi will wipe out all of your inner disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak? Haha..." Elder Yu Changqingughed heartily upon hearing Bai Mingshan''s muttering.
"I would like to see how far that boy can go in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. Talent is talent, and it cannot be reced by short-termbat power!" Elder Bai Mingshan said solemnly.
The group of elders and powerful individuals scattered immediately, leaving only Situ Liuyun and Right Dharma Protector in the entire hall.
"Right Dharma Protector, what do you think?"
As he watched the group of bickering elders and strong individuals leave, Situ Liuyun let out a sigh and turned to ask Right Dharma Protector beside him.
"Is the sect leader referring to the Heavenly Stairs?" Right Dharma Protector asked, with bright eyes shining with radiance.
"Well, ording to the investigation report of the Elder Council, the Yuan Testing Stone inside the Heavenly Stairs has been reduced to ashes, which caused malfunctions in the Heavenly Stairs!"
Situ Liuyun nodded, at this moment he could not bepletely sure whether the malfunction of the Heavenly Stairs was caused by Su Yi, or it was the malfunction that allowed Su Yi to step on the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs.
"Actually, this issue is not important."
With a slight smile, Right Dharma Protector seemed to have already made up his mind. He looked at Situ Liuyun and said, "Since Su Yi entered the Divine Sword School, everything seemed quite unusual. But from his performance, at least it can be proven that he is indeed beyond ordinary, unfathomable."
"Not bad," Situ Liuyun nodded at the words.
"Since that''s the case, why bother about whether or not he can truly ascend to the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs? Besides, the Heavenly Stairs has lost most of its function, but no other outer disciple can step foot on the seventh level. Only five people can even set foot on the sixth level."
With a smile in his eyes, Right Dharma Protector continued, "Everything will be revealed during the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. However deep and hidden that kid may be, on the Grand Swordsmanship Competition stage, it will naturally be made public, and everything will be clear."
"Hahaha, not bad, not bad."
Situ Liuyun burst intoughter and looked at Right Dharma Protector, saying, "Looks like you are really as cunning as an old fox."
"Sect leader, please don''t ridicule this old man. It''s just that you bear the responsibility of the entire Divine Sword School, so there''s just too much to consider at times, as the saying goes, the onlooker sees most of the game. It''s probably like this,"ughed Right Dharma Protector.
"In that case, the Grand Swordsmanship Competition will be exceptionally lively. Liu Yunchuan, Yun Lingfeng, Gong Qi, Gu Chenyou, Ou Luo, and Ying Qianqian, these young people have been waiting for five years specifically for thispetition. The Grand Swordsmanship Competition was already a fight between dragons and tigers, and now with the addition of someone like Su Yi, I''m really looking forward to it!"
Situ Liuyun''s gaze moved and there was a glint of red in his eyes. Each name of these youngsters he mentioned represented the hope and foundation of the future for Divine Sword School.
This time, the entire Divine Sword School holds great anticipation and hope for the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
"Sect leader, have you forgotten about someone?" Right Dharma Protector reminded Situ Liuyun.
"Who are you referring to?"
Upon hearing this, Situ Liuyun''s facial expression froze, then a bitter smile appeared as he said, "I forgot about that individual. If Su Yi is truly Elder Su''s disciple, then wouldn''t it be..."
Speaking of this, Situ Liuyun''s imposing face was about to cry as he said to the Right Dharma Protector with a hint of unusual grievance, "How can I, as the leader of the Divine Sword School, be so wronged?"
"Um..."
The Right Dharma Protector, also helpless, looked at Situ Liuyun with a somewhat grievance and said, "If Su Yi is really Elder Su''s disciple, then there are not many people in the Divine Sword School who are not wronged."
"That''s true..."
Situ Liuyun was very helpless, with an expression of resignation, and then said, "I do think that Elder Bai''s words have some truth to them. Although Su Yi is bold and reckless, he had better not go astray in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, right?"
"There shouldn''t be any room for him to go astray in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords."
The Right Dharma Protector''s gaze turned and said, "Moreover, in half a month, all direct disciples will enter. Naturally, someone will restrain Su Yi, and he won''t be able to make trouble."
"Yes, indeed," Situ Liuyun nodded.
Chapter 417: Little Guy!
Chapter 417: Little Guy!
Immediately, Situ Liuyun seemed to be pondering something and said, "And then there''s that little guy, Mu Yang. I wonder how he performed in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords."
"Sect Leader, there''s no need to worry. Although Mu Yang is young, I estimate that among the young generation of Divine Sword School, only Yun Lingfeng, Liu Yunchuan, and a few others can handle him. It''s quite rare for someone else to be able to do so."
Right Dharma Protector spoke, and his expression revealed a trace of uncontainable shock.
He knew very well that in addition to talented and almost abnormal geniuses like Yun Lingfeng, Liu Yunchuan, and Gong Qi, the Divine Sword School also had a small guy who was just as terrifying, unfortunately too young. Even within the entire sect, few knew of his existence.
"Haha, the Grand Swordsmanship Competition is just an early opportunity for him to hone his skills," Situ Liuyun said with a slight smile.
...
Lush forests and towering mountains extended one after another.
The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is vast and all the outer disciples who have entered it, nearly twenty thousand in number, but it is feared that only a few can reach the cultivation at the Yuan Xuan Realm or the Eighth or Ninth Grade of the Yuan Soul Realm, which is considered not weak.
Therefore, this group of outer disciples cannot fly and must pass through the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords on foot.
In fact, not to mention this group of outer disciples, even the inner disciples who want to metamorphose their vitality into the essence of spirit need to cultivate to the level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Among the outer disciples, perhaps no one had reached the cultivation level of Yuan Spirit Realm.
Moreover, it is impossible for the Yuan Spirit Realm to sustain the enormous consumption required for crossing the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, especially with the additional burden of converting original energy into physical form.
Not to mention, the scattered Sword-patterned Stones within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords require one to search for them on their own.
This inevitably led to the requirement that all disciples must cross the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords step by step, undergoing numerous trials and challenges.
The connected mountains formed a vast stretch ofnd, and at this moment, gathered around six to seven hundred outer disciples.
At this moment, facing the hundreds of outer disciples, nearly thirty young men, judging from their attire, were undoubtedly inner disciples of the Divine Sword School.
These thirty or so inner disciples, upon seeing the emergence of six to seven hundred outer disciples before them, were each dumbfounded and dazed. It took them quite a while to gradually regain theirposure and exchange puzzled looks with one another.
"Senior Brother Jian Yue, what should we do now?"
An inner disciple asked the leader-looking disciple in a low voice. So many outer disciples appeared, and itpletely left them stunned. This is in stark contrast to what they had nned.
ording to their n, whether entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords from the fifth level or the fourth level via the Heavenly Stairs teleportation portal, the outer disciples will all pass through this area eventually.
They have calcted the time and location, hoping to wait here for some lucky outer disciples to recruit them as their followers.
Within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they must beware of the direct disciples who enterter and face the dangers of demons and beasts that could appear at any moment. If they can recruit some followers, it would enhance their strength and gather more people to search for the Sword-patterned Stone.
In case of danger, having some extra pawns would be like killing two birds with one stone. Why not take advantage of it?
From the information they have learned, many inner disciples have established strongholds in the area, waiting for the outer disciples who are lucky enough to enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Therefore, they quietly ran ahead in order to be the first ones to arrive and seize the initiative.
This road is also one of themonly used paths by many people, so they won''t miss these lucky outer disciples.
However, these inner disciples didn''t realize that they were not empty-handed.
However, they could not imagine that so many outer disciples would appear this time.
It is said that on the previous Heavenly Stairs, these outer disciples had the opportunity to enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Having over a hundred is already a lot.
And now they saw in front of them at least six to seven hundred people.
This is only one route. Although the outer disciples who walk out of the two spatial teleportation gates wille in this direction, there are many paths among the interlocking mountains, including one with six or seven hundred outer disciples. There must be other routes as well.
With this thought, these inner disciples couldn''t help but be astonished. Could it be that the outer disciples of this generation are so powerful that so many of them have entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords?
The inner disciple called Jian Yue, who was about twenty years old, had a remarkable temperament. He looked at the hundreds of outer disciples in front of him,posed himself, lowered his voice and said to those around him, "Don''t panic. Stick to the original n. It''s just that there are more people, but they''re still just outer disciples. There''s nothing to worry about. This is actually a good thing."
Upon hearing Jian Yue''s words, the group of inner disciples around him instantly straightened their chests, feeling more confident.
Indeed, no matter how many outer disciples there are, they are still just outer disciples. They are inner disciples, so there is nothing to worry about.
...
Su Yi, Xu Jiahui, and Zhang Qing walked along the mountain path with clear signs of messy footprints along the way, indicating that there was arge group of outer disciples who had passed through here.
"Heading in this direction should do no harm. We''ve only just begun and the danger should be minimal. It''s been said that the closer we get to the exit, the more dangerous it bes," said Zhang Qing.
"Stay safe and be careful."
Xu Jiahui reminded that being in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, one cannot let their guard down even a bit.
Su Yi, on the other hand, seemed quite rxed as his gaze scrutinized his surroundings, hoping toe across some demon beasts.
"Oh, it seems there are quite a few people ahead."
Suddenly, Su Yi noticed something - in the wide junction ahead, between the hills, there were arge number of figures gathered densely.
From afar, it appeared that there were no less than six or seven hundred people dressed in outer disciple attire, and there was a lot ofmotioning from them.
"Something must have happened."
Zhang Qing whispered and followed Su Yi''s gaze to the front.
"Let''s go take a look."
After some thought, Su Yi decided to take a look. After all, within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there was nothing that could pose a significant threat to him.
...
"Don''t be too excessive. We are not easy to bully!"
"This is too much. Clearly, they are humiliating us!"
A cacophony of voices emanated from a group of outer disciples, each face marked with indignation.
Jian Yue gazed upon the group of outer disciples before him, his expressionposed and his voice hushed as he spoke, "Why the noise? Haven''t I made myself clear enough? Follow us to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and we will ensure your safety. We will be a team, after all. As a token of good faith, please hand over any pills you might have on your person for safekeeping."
"On what grounds? This is outrageous!"
"The inner disciples are so tyrannical!"
These outer disciples were indignant. Their cultivation was low and their talents were not as high as those of the inner disciples, but that doesn''t mean they are foolish.
Chapter 418: Inner Disciple Jian Yue
Chapter 418: Inner Disciple Jian Yue
Jian Yue''s words may seem simple, but it is clearly robbery. He ims to be safeguarding the pills, but in reality, he intends to snatch the precious pills that are already scarce in the outer disciples'' hands.
It is feared that all the opportunities found in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords will eventually be handed over to these inner disciples, which is a tant exploitation.
They have all heard about these incidents within the sect. During the previous Grand Swordsmanship Competition, many inner disciples dealt with outer disciples in this manner, and the eventual oue was predictable.
"Why are you making noise? Don''t show anyck of gratitude. Do you want to die?"
Looking at the noisy group of outer disciples, an imposing and stern inner disciple gave a deep shout, his eyes filled with coldness, and his aura immediately spread out. It seemed that without striking, he could intimidate them and today would not go smoothly.
"Who wants to die, step forward!"
"Do you want to die, all of you?"
Suddenly, the inner disciples understood, and a surge of Yuan Xuan Realm qi emanated from their bodies, gathering together, causing flying sand and rocks, swirling dead branches and fallen leaves, and disying an astonishing momentum.
Faced with the aura emanating from this group of inner disciples, the outer disciples trembled inwardly.
The cultivation of outer disciples, at the seventh or eighth level of the Yuan Soul Realm, is already considered high. However, their cultivation was mostly at the fifth or sixth level of the Yuan Soul Realm. How could theypete with these inner disciples who had already reached the fourth or fifth level of the Yuan Xuan Realm? This thought made them tremble with fear.
"We can choose not to follow beside you. We are like water and oil, and if you force us, with ourrge numbers, we won''t be easily provoked!"
Among a group of outer disciples who were trembling in fear, there was a tall and sturdy young man who gritted his teeth and spoke up.
These inner disciples were certainly not something they could handle, but now they had six or seven hundred people, which was more than twenty times the number of these outer disciples.
As the saying goes, it''s difficult to fight with two fists against four hands. Once they start, it will be twenty people fighting against one. They won''t lose!
"Indeed, with our multitude, we won''t be easily provoked!"
"If he continues to deceive us, we have no choice but to fight to the death!"
Immediately, a bold outer disciple echoed his words, raising his arms and shouting.
"We are not easily bullied, we will fight to the death too!"
"We must never surrender the medicine, even if it means fighting to the death!"
In an instant, the outer disciples moved in unison, their bodies emanating a fluctuating aura, and the hundreds of people were filled with indignation.
The momentum they gathered together was no less than that of these thirty inner disciples.
For these outer disciples, it was clear to everyone that the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was extremely dangerous.
Being outer disciples, their resources were already scarce. The pills they carried were precious. They knew that if they were to give away these pills, they wouldn''t have any aid in times of peril.
It was already difficult to pass through the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, and now it will be even more arduous.
Moreover, these inner disciples are not even direct disciples, and even the direct disciples have the possibility of casualties within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Once they encounter danger, these inner disciples will only be preupied with themselves, and they will probably end up being cannon fodder, without caring about their life or death.
Gazing at the outraged group of outer disciples, the faces of the inner disciples also darkened with concern, as they had no assurance whatsoever in the face of this imposing atmosphere.
With their cultivation power, they couldpletely disregard these outer disciples.
However, if one were to face twenty outer disciples desperately, it would be a different story.
Jian Yue''s face looked ugly andpletely gloomy. His gaze swept over the outer disciples in front of him, and finally settled on the tall young man who led the crowd. A sinister expression shed across his face as he said, "Show no appreciation of favor. You are just an outer disciple, thinking that you can enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and be an inner disciple? Even if I kill you outside, it''s the same as killing a dog. What''s more, inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, if you want to seek death, I''ll dly oblige!" Shh! As soon as he finished speaking, Jian Yue''s Qi surged under his feet, and his figure immediately rushed towards the tall young man who led the defiance among the outer disciples.
In that instant, the tall youth inexplicably felt a chill run down his spine and his heart couldn''t help but shudder as Jian Yue''s figure had already arrived in front of him, and the aura emanating from him was something he couldn''t possibly contend with.
As soon as the figure appeared, Jian Yue vigorously swung his arm and a punch mark directly sted towards the other''s chest, swift and fierce, without much restraint. The force contained in his fist was even more powerful, resonating in the air with a "woo-woo" sound!
The tall outer disciple''s face changed drastically, and he had little reaction time. He could only instinctively throw a punch in haste to meet the attack.
"Bang!" But it was too slow. Jian Yue''s fist, containing explosive power, burst into a bright light of Qi and had already firmly sped onto his chest with lightning speed. A deep muffled sound reverberated instantly.
"Crack..." As the energy muffled, the sound of bone fracture and a pitiful scream of "ah..." immediately followed suit.
"Pu chi..."
With a "pu" sound from the mouth of the tall and sturdy young man, arge amount of bright red blood mist sprayed out. His body flew out and heavily fell to the ground several meters away.
A group of outer disciples instinctively retreated in panic, but still a few people were hit and stumbled back, ultimately falling to the ground with a pale face.
"Just earlier you were shouting vigorously as well!"
Jian Yue, however, didn''t stop. He then red at the second outer disciple who had just shouted the most violently. When the former was equally shocked and unresponsive, he fiercely punched him in the shoulder.
"Bang!" "St..."
With a muffled sound and a mouthful of blood, the disciple was directly sted and thrown to the ground. There was a blood mark on his shoulder and blood was dripping.
In session, the two were instantly sted away, their fate unknown, leaving the audience stunned and intimidated.
Jian Yue scanned the audience with a forbidding gaze, immensely satisfied with the oue.
In this situation, as long as he suppresses a few ringleaders, it will be enough to intimidate the entire crowd.
"Pu chi..."
Nearby, the two outer disciples were still vomiting blood and convulsing. It seemed like they had not yet perished, but their condition was precarious after being severely injured to this extent.
The group of angry outer disciples who were originally full of emotions suddenly became quiet at this moment.
Jian Yue''s just act deeply shocked them, and they realized that they were no match for the inner disciples.
"Su Yi, it''s Su Yi who hase!"
"Su Yi has arrived."
Suddenly, amotion was heard from outside the crowd.
When the name Su Yi spread, it immediately caused a great disturbance among the outer disciples as their gazes simultaneously turned to the direction behind them.
Chapter 419: How Can He Be a Rival?
Chapter 419: How Can He Be a Rival?
"Su Yi..."
The faces of Jian Yue and other inner disciples immediately turned gloomy.
They have already heard of the name Su Yi.
Especially Jian Yue, who was deeply moved when Su Yi and Jian Shiyi fought in front of the Divine Sword Cliff, and he was there at the time.
"What''s going on..."
Su Yi, Xu Jiahui, and Zhang Qing walked over and, seeing themotion in the crowd, their gazes slightly narrowed.
"It''s Su Yi."
Looking at Su Yi approaching, that familiar figure is so unforgettable to all outer disciples who came from the Heavenly Stairs. The holy shock is still vivid in their memories, how could they possibly forget?
That adolescent, on the Heavenly Stairs, with the wind and clouds surging, a strange phenomenon descended from the heavens. Climbing up step by step, with lightning and thunder, the world changed color, a lone individual stood at the top of the Heavenly Stairs. How heart-shaking it was!
That scene, makes these outer disciples shudder even now, with a feeling of goosebumps rising on their skin.
With their gaze fixed on Su Yi, a group of outer disciples instinctively parted, and some even discreetly stood behind Su Yi.
"Su Yi, these inner disciples want us outer disciples to hand over the pills and follow them!"
"This is clearly taking advantage of us outer disciples too much, they are bullying us!"
In the crowd, a bold outer disciple spoke up, his voice low and said to Su Yi.
To them, Su Yi was also an outer disciple. At this moment, they naturally stood behind Su Yi, hoping he would defend them.
Su Yi came to check the situation and had just heard themotion of the fight. Looking at the expressions of the outer disciples and the two injured ones on the ground, he already had a rough idea of what had happened.
Survival of the fittest is a normal thing, even in a sect.
After all, this is a world where martial arts are supreme, and Su Yi has long been ustomed to this.
Therefore, Su Yi doesn''t intend to meddle in this. It is not a matter of drawing a sword to help others when seeing injustice on the road, and he cannot protect these outer disciples all the time while in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Moreover, these outer disciples have no rtionship with him and Su Yi''s personality doesn''t concern this.
A path was continuously separated from the crowd for Su Yi, Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing to swiftly reach the front, where they met with the 30 inner disciples.
These inner disciples seem to all be acquainted with Su Yi.
Each gaze falls upon Su Yi, unconsciously causing dark expressions to appear on their faces.
The name Su Yi and its reputation have long been spread among the inner disciples.
Moreover, there were many inner disciples present who had witnessed Su Yi defeat Jian Shiyi in front of the Divine Sword Cliff.
At this moment, upon seeing this familiar young man, they naturally felt a bit apprehensive.
They knew that their strength would not be a match for Jian Shiyi''s, and since he had been defeated by Su Yi, it would be troublesome if he were to stand up for these outer disciples.
Su Yi walked through the crowd and looked at the two heavily injured outer disciples lying on the ground without any visible expression on his face. He scanned over the two or three dozen inner disciples before finally turning his gaze away.
However, Su Yi''s indifferent gaze inexplicably caused the inner disciples'' hearts to tremble, unable to meet his eyes. The scene fell into an eerie silence.
"This matter has nothing to do with you, you can leave."
Jian Yue felt a little nervous and ufortable under Su Yi''s indifferent gaze, and couldn''t help but speak up.
"Hmm."
Su Yi nodded.
Seeing Su Yi nod, Jian Yue and the other inner disciples suddenly rxed, feeling as if they had received a pardon.
It seemed that Su Yi had no intention of meddling in the affairs of these outer disciples, which was exactly what they wanted to see.
Looking at Su Yi nodding, the outer disciples couldn''t help but exchange puzzled looks, feeling as if they had just grasped a life-saving straw but were drowning again at this moment.
Su Yi seemed to have no intention of interfering, which was exactly what they most wanted to see.
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing didn''t show much change in expression, knowing somewhat about Su Yi''s character - he was never one to meddle in others'' affairs.
As these outer disciples and inner disciples disyed contrasting expressions, Su Yi''s gaze remained calmly fixed on these thirty inner disciples.
Su Yi''s expression even carried a slight hint of a smile, and he kindly and attentively addressed thedies, "Ladies, the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is very dangerous and not a good ce. You must pay attention to your safety and not be careless."
"Um..."
Listening to Su Yi''s words, these inner disciples couldn''t help but feel secretly surprised and puzzled.
"We will be cautious."
Jian Yue was also puzzled, but still replied.
"Well, the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is too dangerous. For the sake of your safety, give me your space bags and elixirs, I will keep them for you." Su Yi looked at these inner disciples with a serious expression, as if he was doing a good deed for them.
Hearing Su Yi''s words, all the outer disciples in the audience were stunned.
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing were also secretly moved and looked at each other.
Among them, the inner disciples'' facial expressions changed the most dramatically. Each and every face was shocked and stunned as they suddenly looked towards Su Yi, their astonishment frozen in ce.
Just moments ago, these inner disciples were thinking that Su Yi wouldn''t meddle in their affairs. But who could''ve guessed that he would turn his attention towards them without even bothering to look their way?
Keeping the space bags and medicinal pills was hardly any different from how they dealt with the outer disciples.
"Su Yi, don''t go too far! There are so many of us inner disciples, you will not have it good!"
Jian Yue gritted his teeth and gazed at Su Yi, this terrifying outer disciple who had defeated Jian Shiyi, and they had no choice but to fear him.
"Humph. I am only trying to safeguard your belongings for your own good. If you truly don''tprehend, then I am afraid I must persist in my own way!" Su Yi stood there calmly with a smile still on his face.
"Are you trying to rob us? We are inner disciples, and we''re not easy to mess with!"
Jian Yue gathered his courage and his expression darkened.
Su Yi clearly intended to rob them. Jian Yue had originally nned to use his position as an inner disciple or the rules of the sect to intimidate Su Yi, but he quickly remembered that when they were outside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi shamelessly took Ba Yi''s and others'' space bags in public, stripped them bare and disyed their contents, showing no fear of his status as a direct disciple, let alone an inner disciple.
Chapter 420: Its Just to Entrust You With Belongings Beyond Personal Care
Chapter 420: It''s Just to Entrust You With Belongings Beyond Personal Care
Moreover, on the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, some things are actually turned a blind eye by the school.
As long as it''s not too extreme on the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, everything can be done.
The elders of the school are also mostly turned a blind eye.
The purpose of all disciples in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is to hone the younger generation without too many rules.
Their reason for being here is to plunder medicine in dealing with these outer disciples.
The only difference now is that they were just hunters, but now they be prey in the blink of an eye.
"It seems that you don''t quite understand my intentions, but never mind, if everyone in this world understood me, what kind of person would I be?"
Su Yi muttered to himself and spoke to Jian Yue and others, slowly walking towards them as he finished his words.
"What do you want to do!"
Seeing Su Yi step forward, Jian Yue and the others showed an rmed expression and stepped back slowly, their eyes fixed on Su Yi, their bodies emitting a sense of tension as they pulled out their swords unconsciously.
"I''m just helping you keep your belongings."
Su Yi spoke gently, moving forward with steady steps without stopping.
To be honest, Su Yi didn''t have any particr feelings towards Jian Yue, but after all, he was at the age of youth and vitality, and naturally would not easily give in.
"Let''s fight together, let''s go all out!"
Jian Yue gritted his teeth and said solemnly, with no way to retreat, he could only fight with all his might. As an inner disciple and with the vigor of youth, he would not admit defeat, at least he would fight.
"Let''s join forces and fight!" "Buzz..." In an instant, a group of inner disciples formed a speedy surrounding formation with swords shing around, exuding a powerful Yuan Xuan Realm aura that gathered together to create an impressive disy.
"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..." Suddenly, the sound of swords shing could be heard; a fierce energy was flying through the air. Over a dozen people were the first to attack Su Yi with their swords.
The sword energy from ten directions crashed in at the same time, enveloping the areapletely.
These ten or so people knew of Su Yi''s strength, so they were not polite from the beginning and immediately went all out.
Su Yi stood tall, with his shoulder-length ck hair swaying.
In that moment, simultaneously, Su Yi''s gaze also flickered, his feet burst with energy, and his figure instantly left behind a trail of afterimages.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
"Boom!"
In an instant, there was a loud roar of energy emanating around them, and muffled explosions filled the air.
"St..."
"Ahhhh..."
Apanied by screams and blood spatters, figures after figures were sent flying and crashing onto the ground, in the shocked gazes of the hundreds of outer disciples, while coughing up blood.
"Bang bang bang!"
Waves of energy erupted with a daunting aura and fierce force, apanied by figures being thrown backwards as swords flew from their hands and fell far away.
Suddenly, sword light shattered and figures were thrown back.
"Plop plop", blood was spat out as hair became disheveled and clothes were torn, bodies were sliced open, blood flowed endlessly, and in some ces, bare bones were exposed. Faint, bloody figures staggered backwards.
These falling figures were the inner disciples of Jian Yue and others.
The cries of pain were heard one after another, suffering severe injuries.
Each individual was severely wounded, gasping for breath while screaming in agony, blood gushing from their chests and abdomens.
Over thirty inner disciples were easily defeated in a matter of moments, unable to put up a fight, all suffering from serious injuries.
Everyone was stunned,pletely at a loss for words.
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing were particrly shocked, trembling and unable to stop their cold shivers.
They had originally thought that Su Yi would not meddle in other people''s affairs, but who knew that Su Yi would suddenlye to this ce?
Su Yi''s body was surrounded by a red glow and an aura of coldness. Without even sparing a nce at the agonizing bodies lying on the ground, he collected everything from the bodies of the thirty inner disciples and stored them in his own space bag.
Nearly thirty inner disciples, although they possess formidable strength, none of them is a match for Su Yi.
Given Su Yi''s current level of cultivation, how could anyone be his adversary?
These inner disciples would never be his match, even if they had the cultivation of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Several figures struggled to stand and then fixed their gaze on Su Yi, all showing expressions of awe.
They originally thought themselves to be numerous and believed that if they fought with all their might, they could cause some fatal damage.
However, these inner disciples were no match for Su Yi; they were immediately battered and incapacitated.
Swords fell to the ground one by one and figures spewed blood from their mouths.
Su Yi, alone, suppressed nearly thirty inner disciples.
One by one, the inner disciples were severely injured, leaving people shocked and appalled.
These inner disciples were all strong, with an average cultivation level of the fourth or fifth level of Yuan Xuan Realm, which was already terrifying.
"Space bags."
"Here are some spirit medicines, they have good effects."
Immediately, next to the dreadful figures, Su Yi murmured and collected all the pills, spirit medicines, and space bags from their bodies in his hands.
This is the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Although these outer disciples have nothing to do with him.
But this time, Su Yi really took all the items from these inner disciples into his own hands.
Su Yi had no intention of standing up for anyone, but in the end, he had no choice.
These inner disciples, each with great wealth and power, are backed by direct disciples.
While Su Yi was thinking about how to deal with these inner disciples, they unexpectedly showed up.
Bodies were strewn about in all directions, but Su Yi wasted no time and greedily took all of their space bags for himself.
Typically, outer disciples don''t possess a space bag, but among the hundred inner disciples of Divine Sword School, about eight or nine out of ten have one.
Although the value of a space bag is significant, even in the entire Man City, there are very few who have enough money to buy a space bag.
However, for these inner disciples who belong to the Divine Sword School, being in possession of a space bag is not considered to be a particrly special matter.
The mistake lies in this being the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, where dozens of inner disciples were severely wounded and on the brink of death, yet Su Yi didn''t show any mercy.
These inner disciples, in terms of their cultivation strength, on average only reached the fifth or sixth level of the Yuan Xuan Realm, and how could they possibly be a match for Su Yi?
Even in terms of his true cultivation, Su Yi is only at the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, but in terms of hisbat power, he has long surpassed the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Although Su Yi was alone, the inner disciples he faced were so disparate in strength that they were not even worthy opponents.
Chapter 421: I Was Grateful Beyond Words
Chapter 421: I Was Grateful Beyond Words
Of course, Su Yi didn''t mean to take away everything, he left behind the swords that were the foundation of the inner disciples.
The disciples of the Divine Sword School are rooted in swordsmanship.
This is the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, where danger lurks at every turn. With a sword in hand, one can gain a little more self-protection.
After tidying everything up, Su Yi pped his hands and, amidst the staring eyes, summoned Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing, who were still somewhat stunned, to leave.
Gazing at the backs of the three, especially the eye-catching back of the sword-bearing youth in the front, the hundreds of eyes couldn''t calm down for a long time, some secretly gasping with amazement.
However, there were not many outer disciples who were particrly surprised. After all, Su Yi had already been able to defeat Jian Shiyi.
On the Heavenly Stairs, everyone had witnessed that breathtaking scene.
Therefore, to these outer disciples, these inner disciples before them were formidable opponents.
However, in front of Su Yi, these inner disciples were clearly no match.
"Su Yi has stood up for us!"
"Su Yi, the outer disciple of Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, is just like us. He is standing up for us!"
"..."
The outer disciples present subsequently discussed that they believed Su Yi''s actions against Jian Yue and others were indeed standing up for them.
And Jian Yue and other inner disciplesy on the ground with blood oozing from their lips, their faces pale, taking a long time to recover their breath.
These inner disciples watched Su Yi leave withplex feelings in their hearts.
In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, even if outer disciples were lucky enough to enter, they would eventually be followers of inner disciples.
They also thought the same, but who knew they would encounter Su Yi and end up being stripped of everything they had.
These inner disciples even knew that they probably wouldn''t have a chance for revenge.
Su Yi was too terrifying, even if the powerful direct disciples on the Sword Peak came, they would find it difficult to deal with this guy.
After all, even Jian Shiyi was defeated.
...
The ancient tree stands tall and sturdy, with branches and leaves lush and abundant. Its crown formed a mysterious and ancient atmosphere shrouding the whole mountain forest.
"Brother Su Yi, will we encounter trouble?"
Following behind Su Yi, Zhang Qing asked amid the sound of crunching leaves and twigs.
"This is the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, where danger lurks everywhere. Their strength is slightly insufficient, and to protect them, I am holding their space bags. How could there be trouble? They will be grateful to me."
Su Yi spoke seriously, but his mind was equally vignt, and his eyes scrutinized the surroundings for potential threats.
"Puff..."
Listening to Su Yi''s words, Xu Jiahui couldn''t help but chuckle. This guy has such thick skin. He clearly snatched someone else''s space bag, yet he still acts like he didn''t.
iming to be keeping the space bag for someone else, there are probably only a few people in the world who would say this with no shame.
"Uh..."
Zhang Qing was also helpless, but he thought about how Ba Yi, Wang Qin, Huo Dongqiu, and others had their space bags taken by Su Yi not too long ago, and nothing bad happened. So, he was not so worried anymore.
"It seems that we have encountered..."
Suddenly, Su Yi stopped in his tracks, looking ahead with a slight smile on his face.
"What have we encountered now? Is it someone or a demon beast?"
Upon hearing this, Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui were instantly vignt, with a fluctuation of their aura, standing solemnly as if facing great enemies.
"It''s still ahead."
Su Yi smiled slightly and continued walking forward.
After walking for hundreds of feet, turning around a dense forest, Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui finally discovered that there were two to three hundred figures gathering in the ancient forest ahead.
Those figures were all wearing outer disciples'' attire, with fluctuating aura and noisymotion.
Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui were secretly shocked, realizing how much stronger Su Yi was than them.
This guy was actually able to sense the breath from dozens of meters away, even before he saw anyone. This is how powerful he was.
"It seems like there are inner disciples here, could they also be...?"
Xu Jiahui lifted her gaze, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.
"Hehe, let''s go take a look," Su Yi''s eyes gleamed with a smile, his face beaming.
Up ahead, about three or four hundred outer disciples huddled, each one with a look of indignation on their face.
Two or three dozen inner disciples sneered as they looked upon the outer disciples before them. Although they were amazed by their sheer number, they didn''t pay them much attention.
For these inner disciples, it was hard to imagine that so many outer disciples had sessfully ascended the fourth level of the Heavenly Stairs and entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords in this year''s Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
But for them, it was actually a good thing. At least they had more followers now, and their chances of finding Sword-patterned Stones had increased.
This group of inner disciples, who also originate from the same Sword Peak, are here to intercept any outer disciples attempting to enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Among these outer disciples, some of them alsoe from this Sword Peak. About thirty of them have withdrawn to one side, now standing behind the group of inner disciples.
Since they are of the same Sword Peak, these inner disciples have not plundered them. As a matter of fact, these inner disciples usually do as they are told by them.
"Don''t show ingratitude, surrender the pills on your person, follow us into the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, and we will be sure to lead you out afterwards. Otherwise, we won''t be so amodating."
This group of inner disciples gazes upon the outer disciples, their eyes filled with disdain and their demeanor exuding arrogance.
"Even a direct disciple cannot guarantee safe passage from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, as there is still a possibility of casualties. Where do you get the courage and confidence to say such things?"
Among the outer disciples, one who is brave enough speaks up. They are not foolish and naturally don''t wish to be searched bare by these inner disciples and ultimately be henchmen, obeying orders without question.
"I see that you are preparing to show no appreciation for favors!"
The inner disciple who just spoke had a sudden darkening of his face, with waves of Yuan Xuan Realm''s eighth-level cultivation, and an aura of elemental energy affecting his body, shining with a brilliant light, sharp as gold.
"What a lively atmosphere..."
Just then, a soft voice came through.
Amidst the bustling crowd and aura fluctuations, this voice was still distinctly audible.
All eyes immediately followed the sound and looked back, and upon seeing the approaching figure, their eyes were excited, stirring up waves of emotion.
"Brother Su Yi, Zhang Qing, Martial Sister Jiahui..."
"Brother Su Yi!"
"Zhang QingMartial Sister Jiahui."
Three such voices immediately emanated from the crowd, and three young men, particrly excited, immediately emerged from the crowd.
PS: Volume 18 has been tranted and published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3GFH9VE).
Chapter 422: Meeting With Loved Ones
Chapter 422: Meeting With Loved Ones
The trio of Su Yi, Zhang Qing, and Xu Jiahui arrived, and judging by their demeanor, Su Yi surmised what had happened.
The three youths ran towards them, exhrated and overjoyed as if they had just reunited with their own kin.
"Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and Qing Chao, there you are."
Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui were taken aback by the sight of the three youngsters rushing towards them, but then they were filled with delight.
"Ah, we''ve been looking for you. Thank goodness we''ve found you."
The three youths were thrilled and could barely contain their excitement as they joined Su Yi and the others.
Su Yi acquainted himself with these three young men; Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and Qin Chao were also outer disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
"Are you all alright?"
Su Yi inquired of the three men, his gaze sweeping over the surroundings, as if this had only recently urred and there were no traces of violence.
"We are fine, except for the inner disciples of the thirteenth sword peak who attempted to plunder us and coerce us into serving them. We refused, so they threatened us."
Liu Ji spoke up; taller than Zhang Qing and with a piercing gaze, standing alongside Su Yi gave him a sense of security and eased his nerves.
"It''s Su Yi!"
"Su Yi has arrived!"
"He is also one of our outer disciples!"
"..."
With Su Yi''s arrival, the outer disciples in the audience immediately stirred up, whispering and observing. Subconsciously, someone stood behind Su Yi.
Quickly, Su Yi didn''t even advance, yet a group of outer disciples subconsciously took the initiative to stand behind him, invisibly pushing him to the front.
The group of inner disciples stared at Su Yi, their faces entangled inplex expressions.
The name Su Yi, like a looming shadow, was already known to them.
Just defeating Jian Shiyi alone was enough to make them tremble with fear at this moment.
Moreover, they also heard of how Su Yi dealt with Huo Dongqiu, Ba Yi, Wang Qin, and others and the mere thought of it makes them tremble.
If Su Yi were to stand up for these outer disciples, they would fear being no match for him.
"Su Yi, this matter is not rted to you. The disciples of Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak are free to go."
The leading inner disciple gritted his teeth and spoke first. He didn''t want to offend Su Yi and with the outer disciples of Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak present, he naturally didn''t dare to make a move.
"Thank you then." Su Yi nodded slightly, his eyes filled with a smile as he looked at the group of inner disciples before him. It was as though he was seeing family.
"You''re wee."
The leading inner disciple spoke up, and all the inner disciples present were very surprised, some even acting like spoiled children.
Su Yi was unexpectedly polite to them, and his gaze was friendly, like that of seeing a rtive, which made them feel ttered.
This was the terrifying guy who defeated Jian Shiyi, but now he was so courteous to them.
"Ah..."
Seeing the inner disciples'' overwhelmed expression, Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui felt helpless.
Looking at Su Yi''s smiling face as if he had seen a rtive, Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing knew that these inner disciples were going to be in trouble again. Perhaps they would not be able to cryter.
"It''s okay. The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is dangerous everywhere, so be careful and stay safe!" Su Yi admonished the inner disciples with a concerned expression.
The outer disciples looked surprised, exchanged nces, and seemed like Su Yi had no intention of standing up for them but rather wanted to get close to the inner disciples. This made them feel disheartened.
On the contrary, that group of inner disciples were all very happy at the moment.
Being able to make friends with Su Yi, what a good thing it is!
"We''re fine, we''ll be more careful."
The inner disciples were moved and happy. They were originally worried that Su Yi would stand up for the outer disciples, but now it seems that Su Yi is actually so easy to talk to, and he cares about them so much, which ispletely different from the rumors of his fierceness.
"That''s good."
Su Yi gazed at the group of inner disciples, a smile on his face the whole time, and politely said, "The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is too dangerous. How about this, you all give me the space bags on your body and I''ll take care of them for you until we get outside. It''s also good to have them as a precaution. What do you think?"
"..."
As Su Yi uttered those words, the entire crowd fell into silence and confusion, unsure of what to make of the situation.
The smiles and looks of smugness on the faces of the inner disciples gradually froze, their expressions visibly darkening.
"Su Yi, are you ying a trick on us?!"
The leader of the inner disciples'' expression turned grim. It was only now that they understood that Su Yi had never intended to leave without taking something from them.
No concern or politeness was to be found in Su Yi. He was there only to plunder their treasures.
Once hunters, they were now the hunted.
This Su Yi was shameless, actually iming to help them safeguard their space bags.
"You don''t understand me, but I don''t me you. You will understand in the future."
Su Yi smiled and walked towards the group of inner disciples.
"Su Yi, we will fight with you!"
The group of inner disciples was not willing to give in either. They drew their swords and gathered their momentum,unching a strong attack towards Su Yi amidst the flying sand and rocks.
"Sigh..."
Su Yi also moved, with a sh of vigor under his feet, his figure advancing instead of retreating.
"Bang bang bang..."
"Ah..."
"Pfft..."
Soon, a great battle was about to break out, and suddenly exploded with a dull thud.
The sword light shattered, and the dull sound was like thunder. Some people screamed, some spat out blood, and some figures flew out backwards.
Everything was chaotic, almost dizzying for the disciples present at the scene.
"Chuckle..."
"Bang, bang, bang..."
Soon after, the group of inner disciples were seen spitting blood and flying backwards, falling to the ground one after another. They were covered in blood, pale-faced and unable to fight again.
Soon, everything calmed down. None of the inner disciples were able to stand up again, Su Yi collected his energy and pped his hands, with a calm expression on his face.
"You see, I have warned you that the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is very dangerous. You didn''t believe me. Now, you can let me help you keep your space bags."
With a light tone and a smile on his face, Su Yi took out space bags from each of the inner disciples lying on the ground, skillfully stuffing them into his own arms until they were bulging.
These inner disciples looked angry and shocked, and they dared not struggle anymore.
At this moment, they truly experienced it themselves. Behind Su Yi''s seemingly smiling face, there was definitely a ferocity. This terrifying guy in front of them didn''t show any mercy just now, and if they struggled again, the oue would be even more tragic.
Chapter 423: Do Good Deeds, Dont Ask About Future!
Chapter 423: Do Good Deeds, Don''t Ask About Future!
A group of outer disciples were dumbfounded, looking at each other and their eyes filled with amazement.
Without a doubt, these outer disciples felt secretly pleased. The inner disciples who had just disregarded them were now being reprimanded, and this was the retribution they deserved.
"Let''s go."
After packing everything up, Su Yi waved to Xu Jiahui and the others, and left.
Liu Ji, Qing Chao, and Wang Fan were still a bit stunned and immediately followed behind.
"Shall we follow Su Yi?"
"He probably won''t take us with him, as they are all from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, and we are not."
"It would be great if he could stand up for us."
Watching the backs of Su Yi and others, some outer disciples wanted to catch up, but didn''t dare, realizing that Su Yi was probably not going to take so many people with him.
A group of inner disciplesy on the ground, looking lifeless and unbearable.
Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there were no significant differences from the outside world, including the sun, moon, stars, and the sunrise and sunset.
At dusk, the crimson clouds covered the vast mountain ranges.
Su Yi and his team encountered a group of inner disciples again. The number of people wasrge, no less than fifty, and the leader had cultivation that was close to the level of Yuan Spirit Realm.
This group of inner disciples has already recruited several hundred outer disciples, a vast and magnificent group that appears quite impressive and powerful.
However, on the faces of those outer disciples, not even a hint of joy could be raised.
They had originally thought that they could obtain some sort of opportunity or serendipity upon reaching the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Never could they have imagined that as soon as they arrived, they would be suppressed and looted by the inner disciples, forced to be their servants.
Upon seeing Su Yi and his group, some inner disciples recognized him and their faces twitched. For the sake of their reputation and prestige, they didn''t back down, but they also had no intention of making a move.
"Hello everyone, there are many dangers in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, so please be careful."
When Su Yi saw this group of inner disciples, he was overjoyed as if he had seen rtives and walked up to them warmly.
Afterwards, everything happened so suddenly.
In a brief moment, a group of inner disciples were defeated by Su Yi in the most decisive and clean way, leaving them wailing in despair.
"I''ve already told you, the continuous mountain range is very dangerous. I will keep your space bags safe for you."
With a smile, Su Yi gathered all of the space bags one by one, causing Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing to sigh in resignation, having grown ustomed to his actions. He stowed them away in his now bulging pockets.
Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and Qing Chao still seemed a bit dazed.
"When direct disciples of our sword peak arrive, we won''t let you go!" An inner disciple shouted angrily, with a mixture of fear and anger.
"I shall do good deeds without asking for future rewards."
Su Yi waved and continued on his way, now shrouded in the darkness of the night.
After a moment, Su Yi found a secluded spot in a cliff, with a high and wide view of the surrounding terrain, which could detect dangers nearby at the first time.
With moon and stars shining dimly, and the night wind blowing gently, asional beast roars could be hearding from the distant and vast mountain range in all directions.
"It is said that there are fierce demon beasts here, but it seems that we have just entered, and have not encountered any demon beasts along the way."
Zhang Qing listened to the sound of beasts roaring from far to near, and was secretly wary. Those demon beasts were not easy to deal with.
Su Yi smiled slightly. He had sensed the demon beasts on the way, but it was probably because the invisible aura that pervaded from his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique made those demon beasts, who had a lower cultivation level, dare not approach and avoided them from far away.
It is estimated that other outer disciples have probably encountered many demon beasts on the way.
"It is said that there are spirit medicines and even unimaginable opportunities here, I don''t know if it is true or not." Qing Chao said. He had heard someone mention it.
"I have also heard, but obtaining the spirit medicine is not easy. Even if we do get it, with so many inner disciples around, if they find out, they woulde to rob us."
"This is the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords," Liu Ji said, "and Divine Sword School will not meddle too much in it. Even if we obtain the spirit medicine, the inner disciples will still plunder it."
Although they entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, today was just the beginning, and their initial joy and excitement had already turned into worries.
They all knew that if it were not for Su Yi today, they would have be followers of those inner disciples.
Su Yi looked around and the bulky space bags in his arms contained more than a hundred of them.
"I wonder if there are any strong individuals monitoring this ce at all times."
Su Yi surveyed his surroundings, wary of the possibility of powerful individuals from the Divine Sword School monitoring the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords that had been arranged by their predecessors.
With so many space bags in his embrace, Su Yi knew that they could only be opened in the mysterious space. Despite the fact that via his Soul Tamer''s techniques, he could also open them, Su Yi had no intention of revealing his identity in that manner.
Furthermore, with so many space bags, it was uncertain how long it would take to open them with Soul Tamer''s methods.
"First, regte your breathing. The deeper you go, the greater the danger,"
said Zhang Qing, sitting cross-legged, breathing and regting his thoughts, slowly emitting an aura of elemental energy.
Xu Jiahui and Liu Ji followed suit, gathering their thoughts and regting their breathing in preparation for the journey the next morning.
"Roarrrr..."
Beast roars echoed from far to near and reverberated in these vast mountains.
Su Yi looked at Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui, and smiled helplessly.
These guys might not have honed their skills outside. They take it easy without much vignce. They don''t know how many demon beasts are secretly watching around here.
He secretly released a bit of the aura of Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. The hidden demon beasts around immediately retreated in fear and dared not approach.
These demon beasts have weak auras, and they are just some small demon beasts, without much intelligence. Su Yi couldn''t be bothered to deal with them.
Su Yi was thinking that he had to spend a month in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and look for Sword-patterned Stones. It was not boring, but also time-consuming. He couldn''t count on Xu Jiahui and others, and he couldn''t find much alone.
"Oh..."
Suddenly, a red light shed in Su Yi''s eyes in the dark night, and his expression changed slightly.
Immediately, Su Yi seemed to realize something, stood up suddenly, and disappeared without a trace.
In the darkness, within the deep and mysterious forest, a demon beast as long as three meters silently emerged.
The demon beast waspletely ck, and if it were not for the moonlight asionally shining on its deep and dark scales, it would be difficult for the naked eye to detect it.
Chapter 424: Black Demon Mastiff!
Chapter 424: ck Demon Mastiff!
This demon beast is like a wolf or tiger, with a body over three meters long, revealing agility, especially with a golden mark on its forehead, adding to its heroic appearance.
At this moment, the demon beast walked slowly, with restrained breath, its eyes emitting a terrifying light in the darkness, steadily moving forward.
Dozens of meters away, under the demon beast''s gaze, a faint light glimmered as several figures breathed and rested.
Gazing at those figures, the demon beast''s eyes flickered with what seemed like delight, and its deep ck scales began to emit a radiant light, ready to strike like a bolt of lightning.
"Beast of sin!"
Suddenly, at this moment, a faint voice of shouting spread out.
The demon beast''s countenance immediately changed, revealing a startled expression as a ck light burst forth from its body and it charged in the direction of the sound that hade from behind it.
"Bang!"
s, the speed of the demon beast was fast, but someone''s speed was even faster as a fist enveloped in red light swiftly and powerfully struck the demon beast''s back like a bolt of lightning.
"Bang!"
The demon beast''s body was immediately sent flying, rolling on the ground from the force of the impact, and a pitiful howl escaped its mouth.
"Awooo..."
Such a howl-like scream was particrly harsh in this dark night, shaking people''s hearts and souls!
"There is a demon beast!"
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others who were meditating and breathing exercises immediately stopped their cultivation, their figure stiffened and their faces changed dramatically.
"Ao..."
The demon beast screamed but seemed to have suffered no serious injuries, and it instantly tried to climb up.
"Hmph!"
With a slight cold snort, just at this moment, a foot stepped directly down and heavilynded on the demon beast''s abdomen while it was trying to stand up.
"Boom...."
At the same time, a destructive and majestic aura spread directly from the sole of the foot.
The demon beast intended to struggle, but suddenly its body trembled and the gaze in its fierce eyes turned into an instinctive awe and shock. It let out a low growl.
The figure that appeared was none other than Su Yi.
With Su Yi''s current spiritual power, although the demon beast concealed its aura, it could not escape Su Yi''s spiritual perception.
As Su Yi activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the remaining fear in the demon beast vanished, and its gaze turned into reverence.
"ck Demon Mastiff, but it seems to be somewhat special."
Looking at the demon beast suppressed under his feet, Su Yi recognized that it was a ck Demon Mastiff. Although its bloodline was inferior to that of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, it was only slightly weaker. No wonder ordinary demon beasts dared not approach, but this fellow still dared to approach with an intention to ambush.
This is a ck Demon Mastiff from the third level of the Yao Xuan Realm, with an earth attribute as a demon beast.
However, Su Yi felt that the ck Demon Mastiff in front of him seemed to be different from the recorded one.
From their recent confrontation, Su Yi noticed that this ck Demon Mastiff had amazingbat power and defense, far surpassing demon beasts of the same level.
"Is it a demon beast?"
"Oh, this is a ck Demon Mastiff!"
In a short time, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, Liu Ji, and others had also been rmed and hurried over.
The five of them didn''t appear too surprised to see Su Yi had already suppressed this ck Demon Mastiff with one foot. Rather, the strange thing was that it was actually a ck Demon Mastiff with a high level of bloodline.
"Be honest with me!"
Su Yi retracted his foot and calmed his breath.
"Ah..."
The ck Demon Mastiff growled deeply, rolled over, and then crawled directly towards Su Yi, showing a look of awe in front of Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing, who looked at each other in amazement.
Only Su Yi could understand at this moment. The ck Demon Mastiff''s low growl was actually in beastnguage, expressing reverence towards Su Yi.
"Follow me, and one day I will give you a chance. Otherwise, I will kill you and make soup with your meat!"
Su Yi looked at the ck Demon Mastiff with a sense of invisible majesty in his eyes.
"Ao..."
"Master, I''m willing to follow you."
The ck Demon Mastiff spoke in a deep animalnguage, trembling all over. It thought there were a few humans here and it could have a good meal.
Obtaining the flesh and qi from these humans was a great advantage, but it didn''t expect there to be a powerful monster among them.
Sensing Su Yi''s aura, the ck Demon Mastiff had already recognized him as the king of monsters.
The king of monsters was beyond its ability to resist, the terrifying aura crushed its animal soul and bloodline, rendering it unable to resist.
"Get up, from now on, call me master."
Su Yi nodded, the red glow in his eyes subsiding as he tamed the ck Demon Mastiff, which was expected.
However, Liu Ji, Wang Fan, Zhang Qing, and others were dumbfounded at the scene before them. They stared at Su Yi as if they had seen a ghost.
Did Su Yi just have a conversation with that ck Demon Mastiff? It seemed that he had easily subdued it.
Later on, as Su Yi sat cross-legged, the ck Demon Mastiff in front of him continued to howl and roar, as if responding to Su Yi.
Su Yi kept asking various questions to this ck Demon Mastiff.
It was at this point that Zhang Qing and others finally believedpletely.
Firstly, Su Yi had indeed tamed the ck Demon Mastiff, a creature that was at the Yao Xuan Realm level, in an instant.
Secondly, Su Yi is capable of speaking thenguage of beasts and canmunicate with these demon beasts.
"Hoot hoot..."
Listening to the exchange between Su Yi and the ck Demon Mastiff, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, Liu Ji, and others were left gasping in astonishment, unable toe back to their senses for a long time. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they could never have believed it.
"This fellow is too formidable!"
Deep inside, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others remained unsettled for a long time. From the time Su Yi arrived at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak until now, everything he exhibited was so mighty and terrifying.
In less than half an hour, Su Yi stood up and stretchedzily. The ck Demon Mastiff stood respectfully by his side, looking at him with awe.
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others could only be shocked from afar and were too afraid to approach.
The ck Demon Mastiff of the Yao Xuan Realm level was far beyond their capability to deal with.
If it weren''t for Su Yi just now, they would have suffered.
It could also be said that thanks to Su Yi, they truly escaped a catastrophe.
"Keep watch here, I''ll be back soon."
Su Yi instructed the ck Demon Mastiff to protect Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing, and asked Xu Jiahui to wait for him here for a moment.
With a resolute look in his eyes, Su Yi left into the darkness of the night.
"Awooo..."
The ck Demon Mastiff growled lowly before settling down on one side.
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and the others looked at each other, gazing upon the ck Demon Mastiff, hesitant and wary.
"It''s alright, it shouldn''t harm us," Xu Jiahui reassured, not too afraid herself, but still keeping her distance from the ck Demon Mastiff.
Under the cover of night, Su Yi scouted out a concealed location.
As for the nearby demon beasts, Su Yi was not overly concerned.
In a hidden cave, Su Yi deliberately ced a few boulders to cover the entrance before crawling inside.
The cave was shrouded in darkness, but it didn''t have much of an effect on Su Yi. He entered, his hands forming a seal as he sat cross-legged. A glow radiated from his forehead as he called forth the mysterious space.
Chapter 425: Get Rich!
Chapter 425: Get Rich!
As he entered the mysterious space, a rich celestial energy filled Su Yi''s body, as if to bind him.
The space was filled with mist and colorful rays of light.
Upon closer inspection, the mist was not actually mist, but an energy so concentrated that it appeared as such.
The mysterious space, already spacious enough, now appeared to expand to more than twice its original size under Su Yi''s soul searching.
"This is the benefit obtained from ascending the Heavenly Stairs!"
Su Yi''s heart trembled with joy as he immediately realized why.
While on the Heavenly Stairs, Su Yi finally felt distinctly in his mind that a mysterious light cluster swallowed and absorbed a tremendous amount of energy, much more surging than any previous experience he had.
At that moment, Su Yi was already specting about how much benefit the mysterious space could gain.
The moment he entered the mysterious space, Su Yi immediately sensed the changes within.
The energy was the most concentrated in the mysterious space when it was at its peak. If cultivated here, it would be many times stronger than outside.
"Spiritual Essence..."
Su Yi arrived at the center of the mysterious space, and the area of the Spiritual Essence pool had expanded by half.
At this moment, within the pond of Spiritual Essence, half of the Spiritual Essence is shimmering and its intense energetic fluctuations make one''s mouth water.
"I struck it rich!"
Su Yi is no longer the same as when he was with Man City, his vision and mindset have improved significantly. However, at this moment, he still couldn''t help the excitement in his heart.
It''s uncertain how many bottles of Spiritual Essence could be filled with the amount of Spiritual Essence in front of Su Yi.
Su Yi is well aware of the value of these Spiritual Essences, which is enough to tempt the powerhouses in the Demonic Emperor Realm.
Roughly estimating, Su Yi guessed that this half-pool of Spiritual Essence was enough to fill hundreds of bottles.
A bottle of Spiritual Essence is enough to provide immense benefits to a demon beast and even help a cultivator directly breakthrough.
The greatest benefit of this Spiritual Essence lies in the future; it has a tremendous effect on the transformation of living beings, capable of reaching bone and marrow.
If this Spiritual Essence were to be sold, it would, at the very least, not be inferior to the level of yellow-grade medicinal pills, and might even be higher.
Suppressing his inner joy, Su Yi didn''t have particrly strong desires for these Spiritual essences.
The benefits that these Spiritual essences could provide Su Yi had already been given to him by this mysterious space.
Then Su Yi inspected the herbs and medicinal pills that had been stored in the mysterious space all along, and found that ordinary herbs had gradually be elixirs, the efficacy of which could be felt by the naked eye to be greatly enhancedpared to before.
Both the fragrance and color of those medicinal pills were enhanced.
Even the pile of Xuan Weapons and Yuan Weapons that were casually ced in the mysterious space seemed to be different from before.
"It feels so liberating, absolutely liberating. I sense that it should be soon..."
The voice of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng came, with radiance rippling and a few leaves at the top shining emerald green, sending out a fragrance.
"Granddaddy Seng, how are you?"
Su Yi arrived at the side of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, observing the waves of spiritual energy emanating from the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. He couldn''t help but feel a little throaty and salivate uncontrobly.
"What do you want, young man?"
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng subconsciously retreated, tightly retracting its red-blood-colored emerald-like whiskers. It remembered what a character Su Yi was.
"Hehe, don''t worry, Granddaddy Seng. I don''t need anything from you right now."
Grinning in embarrassment, Su Yi''s recent breakthrough renders unnecessary the benefits of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Furthermore, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng appears to be preparing for another tribtion soon, so it cannot be influenced.
Upon hearing this, Blood Spiritual Ginseng rxed its guard, looked at Su Yi, the leaves on its head shook slightly, and its gaze seemed to be rotating. It said, "The energy of heaven and earth inside has suddenly intensified a lot. I feel that I will be able to ovee the tribtion again soon, in the recent period of time."
"Congrattions, Granddaddy Seng."
Su Yi was pleased. If Blood Spiritual Ginseng could pass the tribtion again sessfully, it would be able to reach the true level of Demonic Void Realm. Even if his grandfather''s injuries were severe, it could still be effective.
Of course, Su Yi was genuinely happy for Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
The chance of sessfully passing the tribtion again after failing is extremely rare, but Blood Spiritual Ginseng seeded. Although it has not yet seeded in passing the tribtion again.
"Rest assured, I promise I will fulfill what I owe you. Without your space, I wouldn''t have recovered so quickly."
Seeing Su Yi''s somewhat contemtive expression, Blood Spiritual Ginseng thought he was thinking about the request he had made before.
"Many thanks to Granddaddy Seng."
Su Yi expressed his thanks with a smile on his face.
"You, little guy, seem to have made quite a progress recently. Did you make such a quick breakthrough?"
Then, Blood Spiritual Ginseng looked at Su Yi with a look of unbearable shock in its eyes.
Blood Spiritual Ginseng still remembered that when it first met Su Yi, this guy was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm level. But in such a short time, he had probably reached the Yuan Spirit Realm level.
The invisible aura also made Blood Spiritual Ginseng feel that Su Yi was probably even stronger than before, surely going through another transformation.
"Slight progress."
Su Yi smiled shyly and was quite satisfied with his recent progress.
"This abnormal kid," Blood Spiritual Ginseng was shocked.
Afterwards, within the mysterious space, Su Yi sat cross-legged and began to focus on his tasks.
Su Yi had to deal with the bunch of space bags in his arms first.
There should be many gains from these space bags carried by the Divine Sword School''s inner disciples, that''s what Su Yi estimated.
Then, with the passage of time, Su Yi became increasingly skilled.
As expected, thanks to the effects of the mysterious space, the gains from the inner disciples were quite substantial, just as Su Yi anticipated.
However, it should be due to their entry into the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords that these inner disciples are carrying various elixirs.
The quantity of elixirs in each space bag is considerable among cultivators at the Yuan Xuan Realm level.
Perhaps these inner disciples are aware of the danger in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, so before entering, they make various preparations, and elixirs are definitely essential.
However, these inner disciples probably never thought that shortly after entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, their space bags would be snatched away.
After a full two hours, Su Yi looked at the pile of Yuan Stone powder in front of him and had a smile on his face.
He has obtained a lot from over a hundred space bags, with hundreds of elixirs in total.
Although they are all ordinary elixirs, Su Yi is very satisfied.
By cing these elixirs within the mystical space, their efficacies can be enhanced considerably when the timees.
Afterward, Su Yi busied himself in the mysterious space for a while, then found many jade bottles and filled them with Spiritual Essence before departing.
Chapter 426: Everyone Should Pay Attention to Safety
Chapter 426: Everyone Should Pay Attention to Safety
"Roarrrr..."
Under the cover of darkness, the roars of beasts could be hearding closer and closer. With the presence of the ck Demon Mastiff, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others were filled with trepidation and dared not rx and breathe evenly.
However, as time passed, Liu Ji, Zhang Qing, Wang Fan and others no longer felt as much fear towards the ck Demon Mastiff as before.
It wasn''t until dawn that Su Yi returned.
"Master."
The ck Demon Mastiff rose and exuded a sublime dark glow from its colossal figure, while the daunting pupils in its eyes oscited, sending shivers down one''s spine.
"Brother Su Yi."
Zhang Qing and Liu Ji immediately stood up.
"Let''s continue our journey."
Su Yi stretchedzily. The air in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was filled with thick spiritual energy of the world, which was even more abundant than the spiritual energy at the Divine Sword School. If one were to cultivate here regrly, their cultivation would be twice as effective.
"If we could find some Sword-patterned Stones, we should get as many as possible. This way, Brother Su Yi can fight against the powerful direct disciples in the final battle."
Zhang Qing expressed little hope for finding Sword-patterned Stones, but he hoped that Su Yi could find them and end up in the final sh at the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
"It is said that wherever the Sword-patterned Stone is found, there are ferocious demon beasts or other dangerous creatures."
Xu Jiahui furrowed her brow, aware of Su Yi''s formidable strength, but in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there was no safe ce. Even the powerful direct disciples had the potential for losses.
"There''s no rush to find Sword-patterned Stones, let''s go on."
Su Yi smiled slightly and said to the ck Demon Mastiff, "Let''s go, lead the way."
"Ao."
The ck Demon Mastiff nodded with a low growl, its body agile as it quickly disappeared into the dense forest ahead.
"Brother Su Yi, where are we going now?"
Zhang Qing was puzzled and looked at Su Yi with a quizzical expression, seeking an exnation.
"Go and aplish some great tasks, and everything will be achieved with half the effort." Su Yi said mysteriously with a smile.
Last night, Su Yi had inquired about many details of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords from the ck Demon Mastiff, and got a clearer understanding.
Within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there are many demon beast leaders and rulers who control the demons within.
"Su Yi, are you nning to go find those demon beast leaders?"
Xu Jiahui asked Su Yi with widened eyes, as she and Zhang Qing were present when Su Yi questioned the ck Demon Mastiff yesterday.
The fact that Su Yi had just asked the ck Demon Mastiff for directions made Xu Jiahui suspect that he was now actively searching for the demon beast leaders.
"It would be wise to find some demon beasts to serve as mounts, as it would prove to be quite convenient," suggested Su Yi.
After Su Yi smiled and inquired about the situation inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swordsst night, he had already made a decision in his heart.
Since everything here is rted to demon beasts, and it is said that some ces where Sword-patterned Stones exist also have powerful demon beast leaders. Why not find a few of them and solve everything?
"So we really have to go find the demon beast leaders..."
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and others looked at each other. If it were usual, they would not have the courage to do so.
They don''t dare to deal with ordinary demon beasts, let alone those powerful ones.
But now with Su Yi by their side, Zhang Qing and the others were emboldened, and they had absolute confidence in Su Yi for some unknown reason.
Despite setting off, luck appeared to be evading the six of them.
Because the ck Demon Mastiff didn''t follow closely, but concealed itself under Su Yi''s orders and led the way.
Half an hourter, Su Yi''s team was surrounded by a group of inner and outer disciples.
There were only a dozen inner disciples, but a considerable number of outer disciples, about forty to fifty. Judging from their expressions, they had probably been plundered by the dozen or so inner disciples and subsequently recruited as followers.
"I didn''t expect there to be a few more, let''s take them all together..."
The leader of these inner disciples, with a cold smile on his face, watched as several outer disciples approached. At the same time, his own smile froze on his face, his expression nk as a look of horror crept into his eyes.
"Su Yi..."
Among the dozens of inner disciples, a gasp of disbelief could be heard as one of the six figures was recognized by some.
That young man carrying a broken sword on his back... perhaps there are few people who don''t recognize him in Divine Sword School.
"Hello everyone, please be careful in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords..."
Looking at those dozen inner disciples, Su Yi smiled and went up to meet them.
And at that moment, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and Xu Jiahui looked at those dozen inner disciples and secretly felt sorry for them.
It is feared that after a while, these inner disciples will not even be able to cry.
Indeed, as Xu Jiahui had anticipated, it only took a moment for those dozen inner disciples to lie in disarray on the ground, their space bags enthusiastically taken care of by Su Yi before he departed.
For the rest of the day, Su Yi ran into three groups of inner disciple disciples like these, totaling hundreds of people.
However, the result was always the same, Su Yi was very enthusiastic.
"This must be the most miserable time for all the inner disciples in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition!"
Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, Liu Ji, and others looked at the end of each inner disciple, shocked and secretly happy.
Inner disciples have always bullied outer disciples, but this time it''spletely reversed. Every inner disciple will suffer if they encounter Su Yi, for sure.
"I wonder how many inner disciples have entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!"
Su Yi''s eyes moved as he looked at the space bag in his arms, which he had stuffed full. It was somewhatical to behold.
"Altogether, it''s quite a lot, over ten thousand," replied Zhang Qing.
"That''s so much."
A sly smile yed around Su Yi''s lips. With so many inner disciples, if he can obtain all of their space bags, he could surely strike it rich.
"Let''s not overdo it, though. There are still quite a number of inner disciples."
Liu Ji thought that Su Yi was worried about therge number of inner disciples and would be cautious. If so many inner disciples banded together, they wouldn''t be easy to deal with.
"Hehe." Su Yi chuckled, he really hoped to encounter more inner disciples.
"Ah..."
At that moment, a low growl of a beast echoed from not far ahead.
"It''s the ck Demon Mastiff."
Su Yi''s eyes sank as soon as he heard the voice of the ck Demon Mastiff, who had been concealed all the way and had not shown himself.
"Ah..."
Soon, amidst the chaos of the stone mountain road ahead, the agile body of the ck Demon Mastiff leapt out and, with a hint of panic,nded directly beside Su Yi.
"Injured!"
Su Yi''s expression darkened as he scanned the scene. The ck Demon Mastiff was pierced by an arrow, with its ck scales surrounding the wound broken and oozing fresh blood.
Chapter 427: Ignorant of the Heights of Heaven and Earth!
Chapter 427: Ignorant of the Heights of Heaven and Earth!
"Injured!"
Su Yi''s brows furrowed and his face darkened.
"Swish, swish..."
Soon, there was a sound of breaking wind from the front, and figures emerged from the dense forest and behind the boulders. There were many of them, dozens in all.
All of them were inner disciples of the Divine Sword School, each with a remarkable temperament and strong aura. The foremost carried a bow and had an arrow nocked and ready.
Around thirty inner disciples immediately surrounded the ck Demon Mastiff, some of them also spotted Su Yi, Liu Ji, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui and others.
Unfortunately, none of these thirty inner disciples had everid eyes upon Su Yi.
Despite Su Yi''s notoriety, known to even the tens of thousands of inner disciples within the Divine Sword School, there was not a single one among them who had seen him.
"Withdraw at once, or suffer the consequences!"
Witnessing several outer disciples in attendance, a few of the inner disciples became haughty and reprimanded them.
"Why should we withdraw?"
Unwavering, Su Yi showed no sign of moving, his countenance calm and collected.
The ck Demon Mastiff disyed a fierce look, standing in front of Su Yi, invisibly shielding him, with its gaze fixed on the group of inner disciples in front.
Liu Ji, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others also had a slight change in their gaze, and could tell that Su Yi was displeased.
"Do you want to die? Get out of the way and don''t interfere with us capturing this ck Demon Mastiff!"
Another inner disciple''s sword shone, clearly an extraordinary weapon approaching the level of a Spirit Weapon.
"Why should we make way for you? You injured my ck Demon Mastiff and still speak in such a tone. Perhaps you are used to being so arrogant and condescending in your daily life."
Su Yi''s gaze was no longer calm. Once he had subdued the ck Demon Mastiff, it became hispanion.
At this moment, the ck Demon Mastiff was injured and these inner disciples were still so arrogant, looking down on everyone. Naturally, this made Su Yi feel angry.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the group of inner disciples was somewhat surprised. Within the Divine Sword School, they had never seen an outer disciple dare to speak to them like this.
"What an arrogant outer disciple, so ignorant and presumptuous. It seems that hecks discipline in ordinary times!" An inner disciple''s face was indifferent, staring coldly at Su Yi.
"First capture this ck Demon Mastiff, perhaps we can find the Sword-patterned Stone."
The young man leading the group of inner disciples, who had bent his bow and set his arrow, seemed to havepletely blocked the way for ck Demon Mastiff''s escape.
This ck Demon Mastiff is not simple. It might be possible to find Sword-patterned Stones in its body. Moreover, if they could find a way to tame this ck Demon Mastiff, it would be even better, even though the chances of this are slim.
"Ao..."
The ck Demon Mastiff growled lowly, showing its sharp teeth and staring fiercely at the inner disciples before him.
"Hand over the space bag on your body, and then get out of here, otherwise you will suffer the consequences."
Su Yi''s eyes flickered, holding back his anger. This is the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. It is normal for these inner disciples to deal with demon beasts, and there was no reason for him to get involved. The only exception is that he has already tamed this ck Demon Mastiff, which is another matter.
When Su Yi''s words were transmitted, each inner disciple was stunned for a moment before bursting intoughter.
"Hahaha...It made meugh to death..."
An inner discipleughed out loud with a contemptuous gaze, pointing directly at Su Yi, not caring about him at all. He said to the people around him, "It''s really ridiculous. Do the current outer disciples think that they are extraordinary just because they can enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords?"
"Very well, we could use a few more followers. Let''s reluctantly keep him."
Some inner disciples expressed this perspective. Rather than immediately surrounding the entering outer disciples, they traveled in groups intending to be the first to find Sword-patterned Stones and other opportunities.
"You''re not qualified to recruit us as followers. I advise you to leave the space bags and go, otherwise, no one will be able to save youter!"
Zhang Qing spoke with resentment towards the inner disciples who disregarded the outer disciples. However, he also reminded them of their actions.
"Ha-ha, what a rare sight. Among all the outer disciples of the Divine Sword School, these few are truly unique," sneered an inner disciple.
"Don''t waste time talking to them, capture the ck Demon Mastiff first, then deal with these outer disciples," said a youth, who believed that only by capturing the ck Demon Mastiff, would they have a chance to intimidate the outer disciples.
Another youth suggested first capturing the ck Demon Mastiff and only then punishing Su Yi, Zhang Qing and others. He believed that the ck Demon Mastiff was the only one these outer disciples feared and the punishment of the outer disciples could wait.
"I''ll only say this once. Drop the space bags and get out of here!"
Su Yi spoke again, with a thoroughly serious expression.
"How dare you! You''re seeking death!"
Finally, these inner disciples were angry too. These outer disciples not cing them in their eyes hadpletely enraged them.
"Whoosh!"
A figure rushed out, his foot causing a surge of elemental energy as he leaped into the air, darted past the ck Demon Mastiff, and directly thrust his sword towards Su Yi.
The sword radiated with light and had a sharpness that pierced towards Su Yi''s chest.
"Hmph!"
Su Yi''s figure remained resolute and unmovable. With a cold snort in his throat, he raised his arm and shook it. A scarlet light flickered in his hand, and he extended two fingers. In that split second, as the sword tip was about to pierce his chest, he directly mped it between his two fingers.
"Buzz!"
The treasure sword resounded, emitting a trembling sound.
Theplexion of the inner disciple youth instantly changed as his treasured sword in hand seemed to solidify and no longer move a single inch, no matter how hard he tried to extend it or how much force he exerted to withdraw it.
Faced with such an unexpected turn of events, how could this inner disciple not be shocked?
"Get out!"
Su Yi shouted loudly, and a red light suddenly burst out between his fingers, followed by a surge of energy.
"Crackling..."
The sword resonated and then was enveloped in the red light, followed by directly cracking inch by inch in the stunned expression of the inner disciple.
"Puff..."
A mouthful of fresh blood spurted from the young man''s mouth, and his body was immediately shaken backwards and heavily fell to the ground.
In an instant, before the group of inner disciples even had time to react, the young man had already fallen to the ground.
The originally disdainful faces gradually froze and became horrified.
An inner disciple with a cultivation of seventh grade in the Yuan Xuan Realm, was unexpectedly not a match for an outer disciple.
Even more importantly, a Xuan Weapon level treasure sword was directly shattered by him.
That outer disciple was unexpectedly formidable to such a terrifying extent!
"Ah..."
The inner disciple screamed miserably, convulsed in all limbs, and blood was dripping from his mouth.
"Shoo!"
Suddenly, the foremost young man holding a curved bow looked horrified, but also instantly drew and released his full bow, shooting an arrow directly at Su Yi.
"Be careful..."
Xu Jiahui eximed, her face changing drastically, reminding Su Yi.
The arrow broke through the air, instantaneously piercing through Su Yi''s chest.
Only the arrow pierced through, but Su Yi''s body was dissipating without any bloody mist overflowing.
"Su Yi..."
The faces of Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others turned pale with a frightened expression.
Chapter 428: Dark Golden Demon Falcon!
Chapter 428: Dark Golden Demon Falcon!
The leading young inner disciple''s face also showed a hint of joy, but this joy onlysted for a moment before it froze on his face. His pupils contracted as the figure of the youth came closer and closer into view.
"Bang..."
A deep muffled sound immediately emanated from the young man''s chest, as a mouthful of blood sprayed out and he was sent flying backwards, falling heavily in the distance amid a spray of blood mist.
Su Yi appeared.
Seeing Su Yi unscathed, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others all breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were surprised, they secretly smiled bitterly, knowing that with Su Yi''s strength, how could these inner disciples be his opponents?
"Quick, let''s attack together!"
"This outer disciple is formidable and mysterious. Let''s act together!"
The surrounding group of inner disciples finally regained their senses, their faces changed drastically, and they all acted together at the same time.
"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..."
Sword auras swept out one after another, a group of inner disciples acted, their Yuan Xuan Realm aura fully disyed, sword lights enveloped Su Yi, sharp sword energy swept across the surroundings, causing flying sand and rocks.
The situation was something that Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui had long been ustomed to, and they had no worries at all.
"Ah..."
"Bang, bang, bang..."
With screams of misery and muffled thuds, apanied by sprays of scarlet blood, figuresy strewn across the ground, gruesomely wounded and agonizing.
Amidst wails of sorrow, Su Yi unreservedly plundered the possessions of these inner disciples before withdrawing with ck Demon Mastiff, Xu Jiahui and others, extracting the arrows from the Mastiff''s body without hesitation.
It was only at this point that these inner disciples came to believe that the ck Demon Mastiff truly belonged to the young man.
They had hoped to find a way to subdue the ck Demon Mastiff but their chances were slim and they had not suspected that the young man had already gained its loyalty.
After a brief search for a quiet ce, Su Yi tended to ck Demon Mastiff''s wounds, applying medicinal herbs.
"Thank you, master." Expressing gratitude and reverence, ck Demon Mastiff had been leading the way ahead but had not anticipated encountering a group of dozens of humans that had nearly captured him.
"How far is it?" Su Yi asked.
"Master, we should be arriving soon ahead, but I usually travel alone and don''t know the demon beast leader. The nearby demon beasts should increase in number." ck Demon Mastiffmunicated in beastnguage, informing Su Yi.
"Lead the way and be cautious." Su Yi waved his hand and continued on.
Gradually, the group walked out of the mountains and a towering peak appeared before them. Strange rocks and sky-high trees scattered on the mountain looked like giant umbres covering the sky.
"Roarrrr..."
Many beast roars emerged from all directions, causing Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others to darken their faces, activate their energy and be cautious.
"Roarrrr..."
Soon, at the foot of the mountain peak, demon beasts emerged one by one and encircled Su Yi and the others.
In mid-air, there were around a dozen flying demon beasts circling and pping their wings, emitting a radiant light with sharp and menacing eyes, closely staring at Su Yi and others.
"Roarrrr..."
The beastly roar shook the void, causing Zhang Qing and others to suddenly turn pale with fear and tremble with trepidation. At this moment, there were hundreds of demon beasts altogether, a scene they had never seen before.
"Ao..."
The ck Demon Mastiff raised its head and roared, revealing itsrge blood-stained fangs.
Su Yi gazed at the surrounding demon beasts with an unchanged expression. They were all merely at the Yao Xuan Realm level, with only a few at the peak of the ninth grade.
Without releasing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique from his body, Su Yi''s invisible aura still seemed to affect these demon beasts, causing some of them to tremble and feel uneasy.
His body exuded an ethereal air, yet from within Su Yi, an invisible aura permeated and diffused.
Through cultivating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and being tempered in the mysterious space, this aura has gradually assimted with Su Yi, melding with his temperament.
Therefore, at this moment, even without activating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, demon beasts can sense that aura and dare not approach, filled with dread and unease.
"My master wishes to see your leader!"
The ck Demon Mastiff roared, speaking in thenguage of beasts to the surrounding demon beasts.
"Cheep..."
A fierce bird with wings several meters wide screamed piercingly as it swooped down from above the mountain peak, splitting the clouds and cracking the rocks.
This ferocious bird shone with a golden radiance like the sun, emanating from its golden feathers and enveloping its body like a shimmering orb of gold light, which was both dazzling and sharp.
At first nce, the fierce bird appeared like a sun descending from the sky, apanied by a fierce and sharp aura.
"Oh my god, this is a Dark Golden Demon Falcon!"
Xu Jiahui''s face paled in horror. It was actually a Dark Golden Demon Falcon, an extremely powerful demon beast that was rumored to be formidable.
"Second Grade of Demonic Spirit Realm!"
Su Yi raised his gaze to look at the Dark Golden Demon Falcon. It was an extraordinary demon beast, with a bloodline that could definitely rival the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and was even vaguely superior to the ck Demon Mastiff.
Su Yi had not expected to encounter such a Dark Golden Demon Falcon so soon after entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
The demon beasts in the Second Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm are sufficient to prove the danger faced by the Divine Sword School disciples in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
At least, there are few outer and inner disciples who can handle it. The consequences of encountering them can be imagined.
"You again, ck Mastiff. Are you here to submit?"
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon told the ck Demon Mastiff, but the menacing light in its sharp eyes was secretly falling on Su Yi, as if sensing something.
"This is my master. Submit to him!"
The ck Demon Mastiff roared in beastnguage. It recognized the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, which tried to make it submit. However, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon didn''t press the issue.
"You actually submitted to humans!"
The gaze of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon sank abruptly, staring coldly at the ck Demon Mastiff, then its pupils tightened to Su Yi.
"You are seeking death, human, by plotting against my demon n!"
In an instant, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon emitted a shrill cry, and golden light burst out as its wings spread, exuding a fierce aura that covered the sky, with a rumbling sound pouring down, it immediately swooped down towards Su Yi.
For the demon n, if humans have intentions against them and tame demon beasts as mounts, they will naturally be unhappy.
"Sinner, how dare you!"
A faint cry came from Su Yi''s throat. In an instant, Su Yi''s robe shook, and a vast aura swept out.
With a crimson light pervading and unyielding, Su Yi stood as a war god on the earth, his entire body enveloped in red light, giving his body an extraordinary and divine sense.
The terrifying and ferocious aura of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon swept towards Su Yi, its imposing momentum was frightening, but in an instant, it was blocked by the invisible breath emanating from Su Yi''s body.
A tyrannical and destructive breath erupted, Su Yi''s clothes rustled, but he remained unmoved.
With rage and murderous intent, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon swooped down like lightning and in an instant, halted in its tracks. Its fierce eyes widened with horror and fear.
Its eyes quivering. The Dark Golden Demon Falcon looked at Su Yi in utter amazement, its body trembling.
Finally, the body of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, enveloped in a golden light, slowly slithered down and prostrated itself before Su Yi, as if worshiping a king. Its sharp, menacing eyes were reced with looks of awe and admiration.
Chapter 429: Closed-Door Meditation for Several Days!
Chapter 429: Closed-Door Meditation for Several Days!
"Roarrrr..."
The demon beasts around were roaring, trembling in fear, bowing down and taming their fierce and ferocious gaze, no longer showing hostility.
This scene surprised Zhang Qing and others. They looked at each other in awe, amazed by Su Yi''s astounding performance.
Su Yi retracted the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and smiled, concealing his aura.
After a moment, in the cave where demon beasts had been lurking, Su Yi produced a palm-sized, sword-shaped stone that was dark and glossy, covered with sword-like patterns, and made of an unknown material that was extremely hard and smooth.
"Is this the Sword-patterned Stone?"
Su Yi examined the stone in his hand. Was this the Sword-patterned Stone? He sensed no energy fluctuations, but the material was unique. There seemed to be nothing special about it, and he wondered why the Divine Sword School would seek out these stones.
"This is the Sword-patterned Stone. The top sixty-eight disciples who acquire the most Sword-patterned Stones will have a chance topete at the peak of Spirit Sword Peak!" Xu Jiahui exined.
Su Yi put the Sword-patterned Stone into his space bag. Perhaps the Divine Sword School was investing in these stones to encourage disciples to collect and vie for them. The ones who possessed the most would certainly be extraordinary.
"It is said that the Sword-patterned Stones can be exchanged for corresponding credits within the school," Liu Ji added. Since it was too distant for them, they didn''t usually pay attention to it, but Liu Ji had heard about it coincidentally.
"Is it so...?"
Su Yi became interested in this possibility. He could now collect as many Sword-patterned Stones as possible.
Inside the cave, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon was prostrating on the ground, its feathers emitting a dazzling golden light. It stood beside Su Yi with awe in its eyes.
The human''s aura just now filled it with an unprecedented fear, and the ominous pressure from the depths of its beast soul let it know that the human in front of it was terrible, even more so than the rumored aura of the demon n.
The Sword-patterned Stone was also obtained by Su Yi from the Dark Golden Demon Falcon. As Su Yi guessed, this demon beast leader actually had a piece of the Sword-patterned Stone on its body.
"Where are these Sword-patterned Stones usually found?"
Su Yi asked Dark Golden Demon Falcon. As the leader of a demon beast in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, it should know many things.
"Master, these Sword-patterned Stones are rare and usually guarded by powerful beings. The kings have informed us to guard them closely," Dark Golden Demon Falcon answered.
"Are there demon beast kings here?" Su Yi asked with a slight furrow of his brows.
"Yes, they are powerful beings, but rarely show themselves. They only tell us to guard these Sword-patterned Stones and not let them fall into the hands of humans," Dark Golden Demon Falcon answered truthfully, but there were many things it didn''t know.
"This Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords has indeed been arranged."
Su Yi''s eyes lit up with excitement, but it was not surprising. The predecessors of the Divine Sword School were supposed to have subdued the king of demon beasts to guard this Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
On the one hand, it serves to hone the skills of the disciples who enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, and on the other hand, it is a precaution in case of major idents.
The young disciples of the Divine Sword School enter this Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords to hone their skills. Although it is true training, the Divine Sword School doesn''t dare to be too bold and ce all of its young disciples and direct disciples in an uncontroble environment.
Those direct disciples are the foundation of the Divine Sword School in the future and must not have any problems. Everything must be within a controble range.
"Shall we continue on our way now?"
Zhang Qing asked Su Yi, feeling a little excited. Su Yi''s ability to subdue these powerful demon beasts and his knowledge of the beastnguage, gives him an absolute advantage within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Continuing on this path will surely lead to obtaining multiple Sword-patterned Stones.
"No, why don''t you stay here for a few days?"
Su Yi looked at Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui and the others, his expression bing serious.
"Stay for a few days?"
Xu Jiahui and the others were somewhat puzzled at his words.
Given their speed in the past month, it was unclear whether they would be able to leave the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. If they stayed here for a few days, they might have even more trouble leavingter.
"If you stay here for a few days, your cultivation will increase significantly. If you''re willing to stay, you''ll be able to leave the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords naturally when the timees." Su Yi looked at Xu Jiahui and the others with a slight smile, knowing what they were thinking.
Su Yi had always wanted to express his gratitude to Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and the others. Back when he had been heavily injured and brought back to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak by Elder Su, it was thanks to these outer disciples, especially Xu Jiahui.
Therefore, at this moment, Su Yi wishes to bestow some benefits to Xu Jiahui and others before the direct disciple arrives, so that they may have some self-protection power. He cannot always protect them by himself. Genuine power lies in being self-sufficient. Su Yi has always understood this truth.
"To be able to increase our cultivation level rapidly?"
Upon hearing this, not only did Liu Ji, Wang Fan, Zhang Qing and others, but even Xu Jiahui''s delicate face glowed with admiration. For them, there was no greater temptation than to have their cultivation level increase rapidly.
"Brother Su Yi, is this true?"
Zhang Qing looked at Su Yi with great anticipation, afraid that Su Yi was just joking. If they could rapidly increase their cultivation level, then their goal of entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords would be achieved.
Su Yi smiled and said to the group, "Prepare to go into seclusion for a few days. As for how much benefit you will gain at that time, it depends on yourselves."
"Brother Su Yi, are you really going to give this to us? We have nothing to offer in return..."
In a moment, in the cave, Su Yi took out a few small jade bottles and handed them to Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, etc.
Zhang Qing and the others felt grateful as they held the jade bottles. They could sense the powerful energy emanating from them. This couldn''t just be ordinary stuff. And yet, Su Yi was giving it to them unconditionally. They felt grateful in their hearts. In the Divine Sword School, the inner disciples were only interested in plundering their benefits.
"Take Spiritual Essence, refine it with your cultivation base. But this Spiritual Essence is extremely potent and robust. It may give you some trouble. I hope you can withstand it."
Su Yi smiled slightly. This Spiritual Essence was simply a way of thanking Xu Jiahui and the others for taking care of them.
During this period of time on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, Su Yi could feel that although the outer disciples were not strong, they were very loyal and had developed an emotional bond.
Although Spiritual Essence was extremely valuable, there were some things that were even more precious to Su Yi than Spiritual Essence.
"We will definitely hold on, Brother Su Yi. Thank you..." Zhang Qing and others express their gratitude.
At this moment, Zhang Qing and the others probably have no idea about the true value of the Spiritual Essence that Su Yi gave them. They can only wonder.
Chapter 430: Subduing the Demon Beast!
Chapter 430: Subduing the Demon Beast!
Let Xu Jiahui and the others stayed and cultivate here, Su Yi was also reassured.
This is their of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, with numerous demon beasts inside. Before the direct disciples enter, the inner disciples probably don''t have the ability to break in and can only avoid it from a distance.
The ck Demon Mastiff is also injured. After subduing it, Su Yi didn''t hesitate to take out several decent healing elixirs and give them to the ck Demon Mastiff, letting it recuperate in this cave.
As for the Spiritual Essence in the mysterious space, its effect on these demon beasts is enormous.
However, these demon beasts are within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Su Yi doesn''t know if they can be brought out in the end, so he is naturally reluctant to use this Spiritual Essence.
After all, the preciousness of this Spiritual Essence is beyondparison with ordinary elixirs.
In the cave, Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing immediately sat cross-legged, taking Spiritual Essence and suddenly their bodies were covered in light, with energy waves emanating from within.
The ck Demon Mastiff swallowed the elixir and began to heal.
With everything arranged, Su Yi finally left the cave and ordered the Dark Golden Demon Falcon tomand other demon beasts to protect them inside.
"Master, where are we going?"
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon looked at Su Yi and pped its wings slightly, sensing that Su Yi had made some arrangements.
"Do the leaders of the demon beasts within this area all possess the Sword-patterned Stone?"
Su Yi smiled slightly, stretchedzily and found the vast Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords quite interesting.
"As far as I know, there should be some Sword-patterned Stones in the dangerous areas", Dark Golden Demon Falcon replied.
"No rush, first I will search for the demon beast leaders and theirirs. You know about them, right?" Su Yi said.
"I know about them, but there are many demon beast leaders here, and some of the bigger ones have more Sword-patterned Stones on them", Dark Golden Demon Falcon said.
"Just as I thought, hehe", Su Yi smiled and had a n in mind.
Su Yi''s smile widened as he thought about his n.
"Whoosh..."
Immediately, the golden light expanded and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon spread its wings, disappearing into the low sky.
Not long after, within dozens of miles, a stunning beast roar sounded, and a several-meter-long white demon leopard crawled in front of Su Yi.
At dusk, in the winding canyon, the beast roared endlessly, shaking the mountain valley!
A demon beast like a dragon or python lingered, with a fierce head, a single horn, and wriggling tentacles. It crawled in front of Su Yi.
...
Time passed slowly, and it had been several days since they entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Both the inner and outer disciples had gained some understanding about the environment inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Especially the outer disciples, almost all of them were taken as followers by the inner disciples. In dangerous ces, they are the first ones to explore and they know the dangers well.
"Roarrrr..."
"Boom boom...."
Without timely intervention, both the outer and inner disciples will fall prey to the attacks of the demon beasts, resulting in injuries and constant peril. Nevertheless, as with danger alwayses a reward.
The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is a mysterious and ancient space, abundant in opportunities and harbors a plethora of treasures, the mostmon being valuable medicinal herbs, some of which even possess rare qualities.
All of these are of great value, and can be exchanged with the Divine Sword School for elixirs. It is rumored that there are also scattered divine weapons and artifacts within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, waiting for those who chance upon them.
"Be wary of Su Yi, he snatches from others indiscriminately!"
"Su Yi is too strong, we could not afford to offend him even before any direct disciples appeared."
"Upon seeing Su Yi, immediately avoid him!"
"Prevent fires, theft, and Su Yi!"
Within a few days, among the scattered inner disciples who crossed the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, such news spread: prevent fires, theft, and Su Yi, whom no one wanted to encounter.
However, these inner disciples worried for no reason. These days, Su Yi didn''t have time to attend to them.
Su Yi was too busy these days, riding the Dark Golden Demon Falcon back and forth through most of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, using his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to subdue various demon beast leaders, and searching for spiritual herbs. He had no time to bother with these inner disciples'' troubles.
However, these inner disciples had yet to realize that, before long, a eternal nightmare and blow would soon descend upon them.
Eight dayster, a towering mountain peak was surrounded by ethereal clouds.
On one side are mountain peaks, and on three sides, open space. Behind is a cliff, and ahead, the clouds are vague. Among the rocks stand ancient trees towering high, twisted and strong.
On the giant rocks of the cliff, Su Yi stood quietly, his robes fluttering in the wind, his ck hair swaying gently. Behind him, a broken sword caught the eye. In his deep and resolute pupils, there was a sh of red light.
"Ahwoo..."
The beast''s roar was low and echoed through the mountains.
"Roarrrr..."
"Gugugu..."
In the distant mountains, the roar of beasts echoed endlessly as fierce birds pped their wings, stirring up the wilderness.
At Su Yi''s front, at this moment, there was a heap of demon beasts prostrating.
There are sparkling feathered and golden light permeating demon hawks, dragon-like serpents, snow-white scaled and spotted leopards, and enormous ck bulls with limbs like columns...
There are at least thirty demon beasts of various sizes in total, all of them in this Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. At this moment, they have all gathered together, reverential and submissive while groveling in front of Su Yi.
If someone were to witness this scene, it would be truly astounding.
With a smile on his lips, Su Yi looked at the group of demon beast leaders in front of him, seemingly in a good mood. Especially since he had already obtained forty-three Sword-patterned Stones, this made Su Yi even more pleased.
"Master, we are approaching the outskirts of the king''snd. The dangers inside are also increasing, and there are many ces we dare not go."
A demon beast, resembling a python, spoke to Su Yi in its snakelikenguage, emitting a daunting scent.
This is a demon beast leader, whose cultivation strength is even stronger than the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, but in front of Su Yi, it was soon suppressed and subdued.
"Time is almost up..."
Su Yi narrowed his eyes, gazing ahead. ording to the demon beast leaders, there are many powerful demon beasts and a demon beast king ahead, posing a greater danger.
Taking into ount the time, they have already traveled through most of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords area in these days. With the flying speed of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, it is much faster than traveling on foot.
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others are still in seclusion. Time is almost up, and perhaps they have all made breakthroughs.
"Let''s carry out the n." Su Yi waved his hand.
"Roarrrr..."
The leaders of the demon beasts all bowed and dispersed, while some fierce birds spread their wings and disappeared into the sky.
"Master, are we going back now?" asked the Dark Golden Demon Falcon.
"Let''s go back now." Su Yi smiled. Although it had been a bit tiring in these few days, the harvest was immense and it was worth it.
Chapter 431: Demon Beast Group!
Chapter 431: Demon Beast Group!
A momentter, under the cover of a hidden cave, with the Dark Golden Demon Falcon guarding, Su Yi, sat cross-legged and tallied up his gains over thest eight days.
Among these gains, besides Sword-patterned Stones, the most Su Yi acquired was herbs and spirit medicines.
The whereabouts of these spirit medicines were best known by the demon beasts within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
After subduing the heads of those demon beasts, any good things fell into the hands of Su Yi.
It can be said that at least half of the area of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords has now fallen into Su Yi''s hands, without him even needing to make a move to get it.
However, from the mouths of those heads of demon beasts, Su Yi learned that the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was not just like this.
Upon reaching the innermost depths of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there exist even mightier leaders of the demon beasts, including the king of the demon beasts, and it is said that there are also many treasures inside.
Su Yi pondered that arge portion of the outer and inner disciples of the Divine Sword School should be honing their skills in this area.
It is only in the depths of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords that direct disciples are tempered.
Given the cultivation strengths of those direct disciples, this outer region doesn''t serve much purpose in honing their abilities.
True opportunities and fortunes are naturally reserved for direct disciples, and thus, only the depths of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords hold genuine chances and potential for them.
As the time approached, Su Yi was getting worried about the breakthrough of Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others, so he nned to explore deeper into the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swordster.
Considering the time, in a few days, those direct disciples would enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords as well. During these days, Su Yi had some things to take care of.
In order to prevent any idents, Su Yi kept the Sword-patterned Stones and other important items in the mysterious space.
The unexpected incident that urred in the Forest of Demons, where he was robbed by that woman, has continued to haunt Su Yi.
The spiritual herbs, and medicinal herbs have all been transnted into the mysterious space, which, with its current size, can grow arge number of medicinal herbs.
And now, the mysterious space is indeed a vast medicinal field.
Various medicinal herbs and spiritual herbs shining brightly, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine, much stronger than those of the same level.
Ordinary medicinal herbs in this mysterious space can be transformed into spiritual herbs.
Looking at the medicinal field he nted with his own hands, Su Yi felt helpless. If only he was an alchemist, but unfortunately he was not, and he could only sell these spiritual medicines to others in the future.
Otherwise, with the effectiveness and potency of these medicinal materials, the pills made from them would be much stronger than those of the same level.
"Sigh..."
Over half an hourter, in the calm half-sky, a golden light spread its wings and flew.
Seated with crossed legs on the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Su Yi formed hand seals to cultivate the Heavens Taming Incantation.
Continuously, at all times and in all ces, Su Yi never forgets his cultivation. While focusing mainly on the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, he also diligently cultivates the Heavens Taming Incantation.
With Su Yi''s diligent cultivate, energy fluctuations started to surround him on the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, emitting a faint glow.
...
The spacious cave undted with shimmering light and energy fluctuations.
Xu Jiahui was surrounded by a radiant aura, with strands of energy coiling around her curvaceous figure, akin to spirit snakes writhing and pulsing. Her breath increased visibly before their eyes.
At the entrance of the cave, the ck Demon Mastiff was alerted and fixed its gaze onto Xu Jiahui''s presence.
In the not-too-distant locale, Liu Ji, Zhang Qing, and other allies were enveloped in a glowing aura, with energy undting through their bodies, making their vitality several times stronger than it was a few days prior.
"Hu..."
After an unknown amount of time, Xu Jiahui''s breath soared to the extreme. With a violent surge, her aura instantly reached a new level.
This aura had not yet stopped, but continued to soar.
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others continued to sit cross-legged, as their breath fluctuated from within and radiated outwards.
At this moment, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan, etc. who consumed Spiritual Essence that was integrated into their bodies, initially felt that the Essence was not ordinary. However, after ingesting and refining the Spiritual Essence, they only then truly realized its extraordinary value, a definite treasure.
The effects of the Spiritual Essence, which can cleanse bones, wash marrow, refine the soul and physical body, and nourish the soul, deeply shocked Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others, also bringing them iparable joy.
This valuable treasure allows them to transform from the inside out, and they can clearly feel that their talents have been enhanced under the effect of the Spiritual Essence.
Of course, the surging energy encapsted in the Spiritual Essence also caused hardship for Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others, but they persevered.
The surging energy contained in the Spiritual Essence brought enormous benefits to everyone, and their cultivation soared and broke through.
"Master!"
When Su Yi returned to the mountaintop, demon beasts approached him with awe in their eyes.
"Nothing happened, did it?"
Su Yi inquired about one of the ferocious bears among these demon beasts.
This is a dark yellow Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear. Its cultivation is only inferior to the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and has reached the first grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
It was for this reason that Su Yi felt at ease allowing Xu Jiahui to cultivate cultivation in this ce where the demon beasts of the Demonic Spirit Realm resided.
Among the inner disciples of the Divine Sword School, it seems that Su Yi has not yet encountered anyone at the Yuan Spirit Realm level.
"Roar..."
The Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear informed Su Yi in itsnguage that many humans hade around in recent days, but it had driven them away. There were energy fluctuations in the cave, which seemed to indicate someone had made a breakthrough.
Su Yi nodded and entered the cave with the Dark Golden Demon Falcon to see how far Xu Jiahui and others had refined their Spiritual Essences.
"Whoosh..."
There were energy fluctuations and vital energy permeating in the cave.
"Master," the ck Demon Mastiff saluted.
Su Yi examined the ck Demon Mastiff, whose injuries had almost healed and posed no obstacle.
Looking around, Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing were still refining their Spiritual Essence within their bodies in the cave, but their aura was iparably different from before.
Knowing Xu Jiahui''s cultivation level, Su Yi also understands the terrible energy contained in Spiritual Essence, therefore he has some control over the weight.
However, Su Yi still underestimated the power of Spiritual Essence and overestimated Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing''s ability to refine and digest it. Based on the situation, it seems that Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing will need another day or two topletely refine the Spiritual Essence within their bodies.
"You should also cultivate breathing exercises."
After a moment, Su Yi spoke to the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, saying that in these past few days, the falcon had expended a great deal of energy and had flown over half of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords region.
Su Yi sat cross-legged in the cave and continued to cultivate the Heavens Taming Incantation.
Recently, Su Yi has made satisfactory progress in his cultivation level and his spiritual power cannot be underestimated.
Although Su Yi has not shown his identity as a Soul Tamer, he is aware that it is his trump card and must always be kept at its peak.
As another evening fell, within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, the sun descended westward, leaving behind fragments of red that veiled the sky.
Chapter 432: Sequential Breakthroughs!
Chapter 432: Sequential Breakthroughs!
"Roarrrr..."
Within the vast expanse of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, the area was filled with beastly cries and the screams of fierce birds, causing one''s heart to tremble with fear!
For some unknown reason, an unexpected urrence seems to have taken ce within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Arge number of demon beasts suddenly appeared, emerging in groups amidst the mountain forests.
"What''s going on, why are there so many demon beasts!"
"Oh no, how can there be so many demon beasts!"
"..."
In many areas, groups of inner and outer disciples were dumbfounded.
From afar, the disciples of the Divine Sword School were dumbfounded and trembling at the sight of those demon beasts swarming like the mountains and forests.
These inner disciples had thought that with their group and the many outer disciples, they could easily capture those demon beasts.
As long as they didn''t venture too far into the depths of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there shouldn''t have been any problem.
However, these inner disciples were now stunned to hear of the appearance of a group of demon beasts in the depths of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, like forming a Beast Tide, which they had never heard of before.
"Roarrrr..."
"Guji..."
The beast''s roar shook the heavens, and the vicious birds'' cries pierced the clouds and split rocks, making people''s souls tremble with fear.
"Run away!"
Groups of demon beasts appeared, causing the disciples of Divine Sword School to disperse and flee in order to avoid the beasts.
However, their cultivation was too weak. These beast groups were led by demon beast leaders, making it impossible for them to escape.
"Moo!"
A massive ck bull with limbs like pirs roared thunderously. The huge rocks beneath its feet were reduced to dust. Its entire body was emanating a ck radiance and its aura was terrifying.
A giant snake, resembling a dragon or a python, with ferocious eyes and a fierce breath emanating from itsrge, gaping mouth. With a single sweep of its massive tail, over ten disciples from the Divine Sword School were sent flying,pletely outmatched.
In a certain area, a pure white, scale-covered monster panther roared loudly. With one swipe of its paw, the sword-web formed by over ten inner disciples shattered, and over ten figures were sent flying from the impact.
...
No one was able to withstand the stampede of the beasts, but they didn''t deliberately strike at anyone, and not even the outer disciples were targeted.
However, strangely enough, the herds only searched for the space bags on the inner disciples as they passed by.
It seems that these herds have targeted objectives, and theye for the space bags on inner disciples without deliberate killing.
As the herds went by, the inner disciplesy in disarray on the ground, with a sense of danger lingering, their pupils contracted, unable to recover for a long time,pletely unaware of what happened.
The entire Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords shook, trembling with violent roars from the beasts.
"Trouble! Quick, hide!"
"What''s going on with these demon beasts?"
"..."
The news scattered and the disciples of the Divine Sword School who had not encountered the Beast Tide were ordered to hide.
However, within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, the demon beasts on this ground are even more familiar and few can escape.
"What is happening? Why does it seem like they are targeting us, the inner disciples?"
"Space bag, why do these demon beasts want to rob us of our space bags?"
In the disordered valley, hundreds of figures were bloody with some people injured, fortunately no fatalities urred.
The inner and outer disciples of the Divine Sword School were just attacked by a beast horde and were utterly powerless, unable to put up a fight. They barely survived, with the inner disciples losing everything and left trembling in fear.
"Have you not noticed that the behavior of these beasts is very reminiscent of that of a human?"
An injured inner disciple, with a deathly paleplexion and tattered clothing stained with blood, spoke with a vacant expression.
"The behavior of these herds is somewhat like the style of a person..."
There was a young man standing with a sword, blood dripping from his tiger mouth. These beast herds only plundered the "space bag" and didn''t deliberately kill, not letting go of a single "space bag." He resembled the rumored figure to some extent.
"It shouldn''t matter. These demon beasts are in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and they have a leader. There must have been some change here or the school is using this method to hone us."
Upon hearing this, the young man shook his head in disbelief.
That guy from the rumor had the same style as these demon beasts.
However, these demon beasts are inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Does that guy have the ability to subdue so many demon beasts? This is absolutely impossible.
...
Inside the spacious cave, there were fluctuations in the aura, dazzling light, and elemental Qi rippling.
Su Yi withheld his aura, opened his eyes, radiating a brilliant light, before returning to his reserved state.
"Surprisingly, she has reached the second grade of the Yuan Xuan Realm!"
Su Yi''s gaze fell towards themotioning from the direction of the peak, where Xu Jiahui''s dazzling attribute aura shrouded her already beautifully curved figure, along with energy fluctuations that added a touch of wless elegance.
At this moment, the cultivation aura of Xu Jiahui''s Yuan Xuan Realm second grade was also quite astonishing, to the point that it left Su Yi greatly amazed.
Originally, Xu Jiahui''s cultivation was only around the eighth grade of the Yuan Soul Realm, but having broken through the major limits of the Yuan Xuan Realm to the second grade, it was particrly impressive.
Xu Jiahui''s progress these days is incredible and almost unbelievable for ordinary people.
If this got out, who knows how many people would be amazed!
Su Yi pondered that this might be rted to Xu Jiahui''s own talent.
Although Xu Jiahui originally only had a cultivation level of eight in the Yuan Soul Realm, among all the outer disciples of the Divine Sword School, her cultivation level is only average.
However, Xu Jiahui''s age is several years younger than the average outer disciples.
The difference in these years is evident in Xu Jiahui''s innate talent.
The ck Demon Mastiff and Dark Golden Demon Falcon also awakened from their breathing, standing beside Su Yi, their gazes falling upon Xu Jiahui, with a hint of surprise in their fierce eyes.
At this moment, from Xu Jiahui and others, they faintly sensed a breath that made them dread.
The Dark Gold Demon Falcon and ck Demon Mastiff vividly remember that just a few days ago, these people didn''t have such aura emanating from their bodies.
"Hoo..."
Soon after, the aura inside the cave calmed down.
Xu Jiahui''s body radiated with light and energy, her tightly closed eyes opened, and in her clear gaze, brilliance shimmered and a rather remarkable aura emanated, causing the cave to tremble.
"Boom!"
"Boom!"
...
At the same time, several waves of aura fluctuations followed, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others'' radiance also converged. As they opened their tightly closed eyes, each one shone with dazzling and sharp brilliance.
"I broke through, I broke through so much!"
"I also broke through, it''s amazing!"
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan and others woke up, feeling everything happening inside their bodies. They were excited and dancing with joy, thrilled beyond words.
"I''ve reached the second grade of the Yuan Xuan Realm!"
Xu Jiahui stood up, andpared to a few days ago, the aura surrounding her had invisibly changed quite a bit. Her clear eyes were also shocked, as if she couldn''t believe that she had advanced from the eighth grade of the Yuan Soul Realm to the second grade of the Yuan Xuan Realm in such a short time.
Chapter 433: Mysterious Youth!
Chapter 433: Mysterious Youth!
"Congrattions on everyone''s breakthrough!"
Su Yi smiled and walked up to the crowd.
At this moment, the cultivation level of Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and the other five people had all seen a substantial increase.
Liu Ji, Wang Fan and Qing Chao had all reached the peak of the ninth grade of the Yuan Soul Realm, and while they had not yet stepped into the Yuan Xuan Realm, it was only a matter of time.
Zhang Qing had already reached the first grade of the Yuan Xuan Realm, but what was truly remarkable was Xu Jiahui''s cultivation at the second grade of the Yuan Xuan Realm, which was exceptional for someone of her age, even within the entire Divine Sword School.
The difference between breaking through to the Yuan Xuan Realm and not breaking through is like a world of difference, especially considering the fact that Xu Jiahui had already reached the second grade of the Yuan Xuan Realm.
"Brother Su Yi!"
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan, Qing Chao, and Xu Jiahui all looked at Su Yi with fluctuating gazes.
"Brother Su Yi, wherever you go from now on, I''ll follow. Zhang Qing will follow you too. Starting today, you are also the eldest boy of Zhang Qing." Suddenly, Zhang Qing spoke to Su Yi respectfully and with a serious expression.
"Me too! Starting today, I''ll follow Su Yi!" Liu Ji spoke and saluted Zhang Qing.
"Boss Su Yi!"
Wang Fan and Qing Chao also saluted and had serious expressions.
At this moment, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and Qing Chao were all very clear about what benefits they would receive.
Su Yi unconditionally gave them such precious treasure, how could they not be moved?
"You are all older than me, I can''t be your leader!"
Su Yi smiled wryly, looked at everyone''s great progress, and sincerely felt happy for everyone in his heart.
"In the Divine Sword School, seniority is not determined by age. In the path of martial arts, the strongest is the first. Everything depends on strength. In the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, our disciples of this batch are also ranked ording to strength. Therefore, from now on, you are our leader. We will follow you."
Zhang Qing said, "In the Divine Sword School, seniority is not based on age. In this world, martial arts is respected, and strength speaks everywhere."
"Yes, you will be our leader from now on."
Xu Jiahui said softly, feeling all the changes in her body and couldn''t help but feel excited and happy.
"You, little girl, stop causing trouble," Su Yi sighed helplessly.
"Roar..."
Suddenly, there was a roar from outside the cave.
"Roarrrr..."
Immediately, the sound of beastly roars echoed through the mountains, shaking the peaks. The ck Demon Mastiff and Dark Golden Demon Falcon''s gazes suddenly changed and focused on Su Yi.
"It''s the Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear!"
Su Yi frowned, themotion outside seemed like a big deal.
...
"Roarrrr..."
"Bang bang bang!"
The beastly roars thundered as the demon beasts growled and red at their surroundings. Predatory birds hovered with sharp eyes and wings, encircling the area.
"Roar...."
The Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear roared as it fiercely battled, its body emanating a light made of soil-based powers, fighting a circle of life energy. Stones shattered, the wind howled, and trees toppled as the battle raged on.
Upon closer inspection, the circle of life energy appeared to possess a strong earth attribute aura, and with every move, an immense power erupted.
In a confrontation against the Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear, the figure didn''t fall behind the Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear, even suppressing it at times.
"Roar..."
The Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear was suppressed and roared in anger, unleashing all its power. Its body stood up to two feet high, emitting a terrifying explosive power. Its momentum was ferocious as it pped the figure with its paw.
"Boom..."
A dark earth attribute light burst out from under the bear''s paw, creating waves in space and shaking the surrounding mountains with a loud rumble.
There was no doubt that the Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear was enraged.
As the name suggests, the Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear''s attack has always been known for its ferocity and brutality, enough to make human martial artists of the same level avoid it.
However, the figure was fearless,pletely covered in dark earth attribute aura, without flinching. Hended his feet and, instead of retreating, advanced forward, leaping up with great momentum and striking with a powerful fist.
The immense bear paw collided with a somewhat awkward punch, producing a thunderous and staggering sound.
A dreadful energy surged like a violent hurricane, sweeping toward the surroundings. Flying sand and rocks scattered with dust filled the air. The ground cracked and fissured, spreading far and wide.
"Clopping, clopping..."
Despite the collision, the Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear stumbled and was forcefully pushed back. Its enormous paw caused the ground to crack and collide with arge rock, steadying its form.
Nevertheless, the boulder creviced immediately and was in danger of exploding.
Such a dominant figure suppressed the gasping Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear and left the surrounding demon beasts shaken and trembling.
"Roar..."
The Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear stabilized and retreated, but waspletely enraged. It roared and howled, emitting a luminous aura and a frighteningly majestic posture. Its pair of dark yellow and light ck ws descended from above, carrying an aura that seemed to tear through mountains and rivers, causing the earth to tremble and split apart, viciously attacking the figure below.
"Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear, this is all you''ve got, let''s end this then!"
The figure was enveloped in an earth-like aura, a crisp and young voice emerged from it. It stood firmly on the ground, hands formed into seals, and punched directly into the oing attack.
"Hum!"
Such a punch, emitted the sound of wind and thunder, like a roar, and with a tremendous force hit the body of the Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear.
"Roar..."
With a scream of anger and despair, the Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear spat out a mouthful of blood and its immense body flew backward, falling to the ground with pools of blood on its paw.
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
This scene happened just as Su Yi''s figure arrived.
Seeing this scene before him, Su Yi was secretly shocked, the person who could defeat the Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear in such a direct and powerful way was not to be underestimated.
"Chirp..."
In the sky, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon screeched and appeared in a burst of golden light, with a terrifying re in its eyes. It dove down from mid-air, ws outstretched like hooks, emitting a frightening aura as it attacked like a mini sun.
"Oh, there''s even a Dark Golden Demon Falcon in the Demonic Spirit Realm!"
A youthful voice rang out, and while the figure seemed mildly surprised, there was no sense of worry or fear. Hand seals formed, and in an instant, Qi burst from the figure''s feet, causing his body to quickly dodge out of harm''s way.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon''s strike missed, but with its sharp ws, it shattered boulders with a tremendous force that caused a shockwave. It then took to the sky with lightning speed and dove directly toward the evading figure.
"Wuuu..."
The ws left behind a trail of sharp and brilliant golden light that tore through the air, the wailing sound of breaking winds filled the ears.
"Not bad!"
The youthful voice resounded and the figure had already leapt onto the broken, towering tree.
Chapter 434: A Bet!
Chapter 434: A Bet!
The fingerprint condensed as the ck-robed youth seemed prepared beforehand, snapping his finger, an epassing dark and brilliant light burst from his fingertip, shooting directly towards the Dark Golden Demon Falcon.
In that instant, Dark Golden Demon Falcon appeared to sense something, halting its attack.
Knowing it could not withstand a direct confrontation, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon pped its wings, the golden radiance shimmering as it attempted to control the fingerprint, its wings also possessing a defensive capability.
"Swoosh..."
The fingerprint fell, emitting the ng of a metal weapon, as radiance swirled around. Although the Dark Golden Demon Falcon managed to withstand the attack, it wavered several times mid-air, looking rather disheveled, with numerous feathers falling off.
"What strength!"
Su Yi kept staring, his heart trembling with fear. The figure he saw was extremely formidable, judging from the actions taken, he was definitely not an ordinary person, and even less like an inner disciple of the Divine Sword School.
"Who is it, how can he be so powerful!"
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, the ck Demon Mastiff, etc. also rushed up and stood by Su Yi''s side, quickly scanning everything around them with their eyes.
"Chirp..."
The wings hurt, suffering a loss, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon roared angrily, ready to continue the attack with all its strength.
"Come back!"
Su Yi spoke and stopped the Dark Golden Demon Falcon. It could be seen that with the strength of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, it would be difficult to deal with the opponent even after a battle.
"Chirp..."
Although the Dark Golden Demon Falcon was furious, upon hearing Su Yi''s words, it immediately retreated and hovered low behind him, its sharp pupils contracting on the figure on the half-cut tree.
"Huh..."
That figure seemed to be surprised by something unusual, and in surprise, the earth element aura around its body receded, revealing its form.
This was a young boy who appeared to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, definitely younger than Xu Jiahui.
Under a well-fitted ck robe, the young boy had a slender figure, sword-like eyebrows, phoenix-like eyes, a straight nose, thin lips, and crystal-clear eyes that seemed devoid of any impure thoughts or vulgarity. He was very delicate.
It had to be said that this was a charming young man, whose handsome face was of a different stylepared to Su Yi''s.
With the tempering of the past few years, Su Yi''s elegance has diminished slightly, reced by some sharpness and fortitude, invisibly giving off an imposing and charismatic aura.
However, this young man is purely exquisite, like a handsome younger neighbor who makes people want to get close.
"So small!"
Yet, upon seeing this boy, both Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing couldn''t help but exim in surprise. The terrible figure who could fight the Dark Golden Demon Falcon was just a boy who seemed to be only thirteen or fourteen years old and looked even younger than Su Yi.
Initially, theparison of Su Yi''s age and cultivation level had already shocked Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing immensely.
However, this younger boy, who was even smaller than Su Yi, had such formidable strength, leaving Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui and others amazed.
While gazing at the young boy, Su Yi was also struck with shock.
Su Yi has always had some confidence in his own cultivation among his peers.
But now, seeing this young man, it made Su Yi''s heart tremble.
"Is he not a disciple of the Divine Sword School?"
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan, etc. snapped out of their daze and carefully examined the young man. He was not dressed in the attire of a Divine Sword School disciple, nor did he have a Divine Sword School emblem.
The ck-robed youth''s ck hair stirred slightly, and at this moment he was also scrutinizing Su Yi and others, especially looking at those demon beasts who were all standing behind Su Yi, obviously submissive and obedient, which was very surprising.
"Are you the outer disciples of the Divine Sword School?"
The young man couldn''t resist speaking first. His eyes were as clear as crystal immersed in water, with a slight uplift at the corners, making him a handsome and delicate young man, enough to make a girl''s heart flutter.
"Young man, who are you?"
Su Yi spoke up in surprise, wondering if this young man was not an inner disciple of the Divine Sword School or even less likely, an outer disciple. He couldn''t recall seeing him on the Heavenly Stairs either.
But if he wasn''t a disciple of the Divine Sword School, he wouldn''t have been able to enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. This puzzled Su Yi and piqued his curiosity.
"You''re not much older than me, so calling me ''young man'' may be a bit exaggerated. Tell me, did you subdue these demon beasts?"
The young man gazed at Su Yi, standing on the trunk of a tree with his ck robe fluttering and a remarkable aura about him.
"Why should I tell you?"
Su Yi smiled slightly and looked at the young man, seemingly wanting to discover something from his expression.
"Because I have no interest in ordinary outer and inner disciples. If these demon beasts are tamed by you, then you must have some ability. I will make an exception and ept you as my follower!" The youth was very proud and confident as he spoke to Su Yi.
"You want to ept me as your follower?"
Su Yi was taken aback, looked at the young man, and then smiled.
"Yes, but it depends on your abilities. I don''t n to ept any followers who are not qualified!" The youth spoke seriously without joking.
Su Yi looked at the young man and his eyes flickered. He smiled and took a breath, saying, "Young man, the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is very dangerous..."
As Su Yi''s words fell, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others'' expressions changed, and they looked at the ck-robed youth with ambiguous eyes.
At this moment, Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing could only pray for the ck-robed young man.
"Dangerous, so you follow me, and I will lead you out of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Of course, you must have the qualifications!" The ck-clothed youth said seriously to Su Yi.
"Or how about we make a bet?"
Su Yi looked at the young man, his eyes slightly turning as if he was contemting something.
"A bet?"
The young man was surprised, his clear eyes showing some confusion.
"Yes, a bet. If I lose in a battle against you, then you can do whatever you want with me."
Looking at the ck-clothed youth, Su Yi said with a hint of darkness in his eyes, "But if you lose, then you must follow mymand."
"I will not be defeated!"
The ck-robed youth pointed directly at Su Yi, exuding confidence and strength. His aura began to fluctuate as he said, "You will surely lose!"
"Do you mean to ept?" Su Yi asked.
"As you wish. Let us fight and see if you have the strength to be my follower!" The ck-robed youth''s aura continued to intensify as his earth-elemental energy surged out.
"Fine, it''s a deal."
Su Yiughed, greatly satisfied.
Seeing this, Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing''s eyes flickered, feeling that Su Yi seemed to have dug a big hole and the ck-robed young man seemed to have jumped straight into it.
Chapter 435: Situ Muyang!
Chapter 435: Situ Muyang!
Looking at the ck-robed youth, Xu Jiahui and others could only pray for him.
Although the youth showed terrifying strength as soon as he appeared, based on Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others'' understanding of Su Yi, let alone his strength, which may be scarier, after all, even Jian Shiyi was defeated.
Su Yi''s decision was naturally based on absolute confidence, otherwise, he would not have made such a choice.
As far as the ck-robed youth and Su Yi are concerned, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others naturally choose to believe in Su Yi.
"You go first, so I won''t be used of bullying you!"
"Boom!"
As the words fell from the ck-robed youth''s mouth, he suddenly stomped his foot, unleashing a surge of dark earth elemental energy from his sole, forming a shockwave. Half of therge tree underneath his foot instantly crumbled into powdery wood chips, disintegrating until it rose one foot above the ground level.
His body was surrounded by faint ck earth elemental energy waves. The ck-robed youth looked as if he were in a ck mist, exuding an inexplicable pressure. On his handsome face, his clear eyes began to radiate brilliance, as if he could overlook all directions.
"As you wish!"
"Swoosh..."
With a faint red light shing in his eyes, as Su Yi''s words fell from his mouth, his elemental energy surged, and his figure was like a lightning bolt, appearing in front of the ck-robed youth in an instant, with a palm exploding out.
"Boom!"
A surge of fire elemental energy surged forth from Su Yi''s palm print, as if wanting to burst into mes. The scorching breath made the surrounding air seem to ignite, causing the skin to tingle and hairs to stand on end!
"Hmm, Yuan Spirit Realm!"
The speed and momentum were impressive, and the youth in ck robes couldn''t hide his surprise as his facial expression changed.
The fact that this outer disciple was clearly of the Yuan Spirit Realm level was enough to astonish him. No wonder this guy in front of him was so arrogant.
However, the youth in ck robes only showed surprise for a moment. His gaze became disdainful and he revealed a faint smile. He used earth attributes while the other used fire attributes, which was obviously a disadvantage.
"Boom!"
In an instant, the youth in ck robes released his earth attribute energy, forming an energy shield that enveloped him. With a straight shake of his right arm, a dark aura-covered palm was sent towards his opponent.
Watching the youth''s attack, Su Yi''s lips curved up in a faint smile as the two palms collided. "Explode!" he muttered under his breath. "Boom!" There was an energy explosion between their palms, but it was quickly silenced by a muffled sound.
The second muffled explosion came from the palm of Su Yi''s hand. It seemed that a huge and hot current waspressed and then expanded before it burst like a bomb.
With a thunderous boom, a burst of volcanic-like air erupted and stirred up a small tornado.
Everything went beyond the expectations of the ck-robed youth. His body was suddenly shaken back in a straight line. The one-foot stake under his foot turned into powder. As his foot passed by, the ground cracked, and he needed several steps to stabilize himself.
"Who are you?"
When his figure stabilized, the ck-robed youth suddenly raised his gaze, staring tightly at Su Yi without any other intention.
His palms that had just collided were slightly numb. At this moment, the ck-robed youth was most aware that the opponent was using fire-based martial arts, and he didn''t gain any advantage, but suffered a lot. Such a person, why is he an outer disciple of the Divine Sword School? It is definitely not normal.
"First, tell me your name," Su Yi asked the ck-robed young man.
"My name is..."
Situ Muyang opened his mouth, but then it seemed that he remembered something, and suddenly his tone changed, "If you win against me, I''ll tell you!"
"Likewise, if you defeat me, you''ll naturally know my name!"
Su Yi smiled, just now the Crimson me Palm was only a slight probe. This ck-robed youth was extraordinary, but fortunately, in terms of cultivation level, he should only be at the Second Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
"You are qualified to be my follower!"
Hearing this, Situ Muyang took a deep breath inwardly, stabilized his mind, and this state of mind was already outstanding among his peers.
"You are even stronger than I imagined, could you be an outer disciple or an inner disciple of the Divine Sword School?" Su Yi looked at Situ Muyang, subtly prodding him.
"If you win me, I will tell you!"
Situ Muyang''s gaze sank, and in that instant, the cultivation of the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm on his body spread out without reservation.
The ck-haired youth''s hair floated up, he was young and had a somewhat tenderplexion, but his imposing manner was as strong as that of a ruler of all, with the might to conquer the universe!
"The Yuan Spirit Realm is so strong!"
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others all experienced a surge in their cultivation, and at this moment, they were deeply impressed by the terrible and powerful aura emanating from Situ Muyang''s body, greatly shocked.
How could a young man like him, who had already reached the Yuan Spirit Realm, not shock Xu Jiahui and the others?
However, after witnessing too many of Su Yi''s deeds, the shock and impact that this ck-robed youth brought to Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others at this moment was much smaller.
"His cultivated martial arts are formidable!"
Feeling the inexplicable aura exuding from the ck-robed youth before him, Su Yi was certain that it was closely rted to his cultivated martial arts.
This ck-robed youth''s identity was certainly not simple, and his martial arts were definitely at least at the level of Emperor Grade or higher.
"Now, let''s see how strong you really are!"
Situ Muyang spoke with a deep voice, his eyes shining with profound ck light.
Although this youth before his eyes was not much older than him, he had already suffered a setback, sparking his fighting spirit!
The handprint solidified as Situ Muyang stared at Su Yi, stomping his foot and leaping forward with a fierce attack. His fist descended, exploding as it hit the ground.
In this instant attack, Situ Muyang appeared to have not utilized any martial art techniques, solely relying on his fist-fighting skills obtained through self-discipline, simple yet effective.
With Situ Muyang''s unrestrained cultivation at the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm as support, his punch reverberated through the void,pressing and distorting the air with a shrill sound.
The ck-robed youth before their eyes made a strong and vigorous move, with a formidable aura, causing Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others to slightly furrow their brows, intently focused on the scene.
Su Yi remained silent, a unique sense of battle intent quietly building up within him. His pupils turned coldly fierce, and his aura suddenly skyrocketed, surging forward. He threw his arm up and threw a punch upwards, directly shing with his opponent''s fist. Immediately, a dark light burst forth along with a burst of radiance.
"Bang!"
As the two fists collided, the energy resounded with a dull sound.
"Thump!"
Under the devastating force, Situ Muyang''s figure was shaken back into the low air, his body suspended beforending and staggering backwards several steps.
"Earth attribute!"
Situ Muyang''s gaze turned dark. To think the other person also possessed the earth attribute and was able to condense a martial technique to counterattack within such a short period of time. The gathering of qi''s intensity, the responsiveness, and the uracy of the strike, were all subject to exacting demands.
Chapter 436: White Armor!
Chapter 436: White Armor!
Without abundant vital energy, honed through bloody battles, and one''s ownprehension, none could becking, as otherwise it would be impossible to achieve.
And beneath that punchy a terrible force, like a series of shockwaves, endlessly pouring forth, with seven different types of strength within the punch itself, making Situ Muyang unable to control the continuous power that came from it, almost causing him to vomit blood.
At this point, Situ Muyang truly realized that the guy in front of him was very troublesome. His father was right. Among the direct disciples of the Divine Sword School, there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers, some of whom were unfathomable. Recently, an outer disciple had be very powerful as well.
"You really surprised me, enough to make me use my true strength!"
Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi. His eyes shone, his feet on the ground,unched another attack at Su Yi.
"Do your best!"
Su Yi''s robes fluttered, his expression unchanged. He lifted his arm, and stepped forward with the Hundred Transformations Step, his elemental energy surging like a tidal wave, and began to battle Situ Muyang.
Situ Muyang exerted all his strength, hoping to recruit the young man as his follower. He wanted to show him that even the disciples of Divine Sword School were nothing special. Despite his young age, he was ready for any challenge.
Su Yi tested Situ Muyang, trying to determine the young man''s true strength and identity.
For a young man to enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, his martial arts must be extraordinary, as well as his physical movements.
"Boom!"
Situ Muyang''s attack was ferocious, his arm reaching out suddenly and striking Su Yi with unimaginable uracy and power.
In terms of speed, Su Yi is truly not afraid of those with the same cultivation level, let alone this ck-robed young man who is only at the second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, Su Yi has been just testing him all along.
Hundred Transformations Step moved quickly, and Su Yi avoided the attack while punching fiercely, creating a scorching temperature in the red light sweeping by.
Situ Muyang''s body slightly sank as he evaded in an instant. The residual shockwave of Su Yi''s punch hit a huge stone, shattering it, and the dust rose.
Su Yi was secretly shocked that this ck-clothed young man was at the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, but hisbat power repeatedly surprised Su Yi.
Thebat power of this ck-clothed youth was not what an ordinary Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator would have.
There was no doubt that if Su Yi estimated himself to be at the same Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, he would need to exert all of his efforts to deal with this ck-clothed young man. It would definitely be a difficult task.
Moreover, this ck-clothed youth seemed to be even stronger as the battle progressed, indicating that he might still have some hidden cards.
"How impressive!"
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others had already fallen far behind. They didn''t even have the qualification to be included.
Gazing far ahead, the two young men engaged in an intense duel, with swift movements, fierce attacks, one domineering and majestic, the other arrogant and ferocious, causing Zhang Qing and the others to tremble with fear.
These two young men were too powerful, awing and shaming them. It was too much to bear. Peoplepared themselves with them will only lead to frustrations!
"Chirp..."
A harsh bird cry echoed from under Situ Muyang''s feet as a ck Peng Bird''s shadow spread its wings and soared into the sky.
The ck shadow of the Peng Bird appeared alive, with a wingspan of several meters, ck light radiating, illuminating the sky, a cry that pierced through the clouds and shook the earth, and a ferocious and intimidating aura emanating from its tiny blood moon-like pupils.
"Roarrrr..."
When such a ck shadow of a fierce bird appeared, an oppressive aura fell upon the demon beasts present, causing the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, the ck Demon Mastiff, the Cracked Earth Tyrant Bear, and others to roar in response.
"Condense your essence and take the form of the Dark Phantom Falcon!"
Su Yi was quite astonished as he knew this was not a simple task to condense one''s essence and take the form of an animal. The stronger the animal, the more difficult it was to achieve.
The Dark Phantom Falcon was a true demon beast of the demon n and its bloodline was much stronger than that of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon or the ck Demon Mastiff.
"In order to condense the form of any particr demon beast, sufficient knowledge of that beast is necessary, but more importantly, one needs a drop of its blood!"
It was evident that this young man in ck robes possessed the bloodline and blood essence of the Dark Phantom Falcon, making his identity unquestionable. He must have a remarkable background within the Divine Sword School.
"Keep going!"
Situ Muyang''s demeanor was calm, but his eyes were filled with the spirit of battle. His gaze was deep and his hair was already disheveled. With his feet stepping on the ethereal shadow of the ck bird, he soared into the sky. The ck light surged and roared, crushing towards Su Yi.
The momentum of this surge was enormous, causing sand and stones to fly about, and energy to sweep through, as if even the void around them was in turmoil.
Su Yi''s gaze was heavy. At this moment, standing beneath such a Dark Phantom Falcon, even a cultivator of the Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm might not be able to withstand it. This young man was indeed not an ordinary strong person.
However, Su Yi was fearless and unmoved as he watched the figure and the ethereal shadow approaching with a small storm-like momentum. Suddenly, he raised his arm, clenching his fist tightly. A terrible burst of elemental energy erupted like a volcano from his fist, bursting towards the massive ethereal shadow of the Dark Phantom Falcon.
A burst of radiance erupted, and the fist suddenly glowed even more brightly, with a clear and resounding sound like wind and thunder. It carried a dominant awakening and tremendous pressure as if an emperor had arrived, echoing through the air.
"tter..." The force raged, making the surrounding space feel a kind of fluctuation.
In that moment, the Dark Phantom Falcon seemed to sense something and a terrifying gaze flooded out of its blood-red eyes.
"Roarrrr..."
At this moment, the surrounding demon beasts were also trembling and roaring incessantly.
The fist collided with the massive phantom of the Dark Phantom Falcon, and an extremely violent energy erupted in the collision, exploding like a storm and shooting out directly in the low altitude.
The phantom of the Dark Phantom Falcon shattered in a terrifying gaze, and the ck light burst out like a ck sun blooming.
"Crash, crash..." The powerful wind swept through like a storm, stirring up flying sand and rocks, and the front void became blurred.
The figure of the ck-robed youth was lost ahead, engulfed by the storm around him.
Su Yi''s figure swayed slightly before steadying himself, his clothes rustling and his hair dancing. A sense of regal destruction permeated the air.
As the view ahead gradually cleared, a brilliant white light diffused, forming a halo floating in midair, enveloping a figure of extraordinary divinity, with a radiant glow.
This figure was none other than the ck-robed youth. However, at this moment, his body was adorned with a stunningly bright and immacte suit of armor.
Piece by piece, the armor covered Situ Muyang''s body like a kind of feathers, even covering his head, only exposing a small portion of his face.
The armor was glowing and had an ancient aura.
The most peculiar thing was that behind the armor, there were a pair of white wings, incredibly agile and sharp-edged, shining with a cold radiance.
Chapter 437: Wind Battle Armor!
Chapter 437: Wind Battle Armor!
The white wings fluttered slightly, causing an inexplicable force to permeate the surroundings, and gusts of wind howled, enveloping everything around.
"This should be a precious treasure!"
Su Yi looked at Situ Muyang''s white armor, which was shining all over, with an ancient aura and an overwhelming pressure, causing his own aura to rise significantly.
Such a suit of armor was not ordinary, and Su Yi had never seen anything like it before!
"Being able to use the Wind Battle Armor exceed my expectations, now you can also use your true power!"
Situ Muyang spoke, floating in the air, and he could also sense that the other party still had some strength left.
"Is wind attribute the main attribute?"
Su Yi lifted his gaze to look at Situ Muyang. At this moment, Situ Muyang''s earth elemental energy had already transformed into the wind attribute, which was more vigorous than the original earth attribute. This young man''s main attribute was wind attribute.
"Continue!"
Without dy, Situ Muyang waved his hand and the Wind Battle Armor shimmered with a dazzling light. With a howling gust of wind, he charged towards Su Yi.
Under the powerful momentum, the void trembled and sand and stones flew everywhere!
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others were shocked and could feel that the strength of the ck-robed youth had suddenly increased by a level after he put on a suit of armor.
"Bring it on!"
Su Yi spoke lightly, his battle spirit undiminished, his eyes pouring out a red glow, his attacks opening and closing widely, continuing to resist stubbornly.
With his cultivation in the Fourth Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, Su Yi truly didn''t believe he couldn''t handle an opponent like the boy before him, even with that heavy armor. He actually wanted to test the strength of the armor.
"Humph!"
Situ Muyang gave a cold humph, his thin lips slightly curling to reveal his gleaming white teeth. Under the Wind Battle Armor, his speed had increased who knows how muchpared to before.
Hovering in the low altitude, Situ Muyangunched himself downwards like a hunting eagle.
"Shoo..."
At this moment, Situ Muyang''s figure was as fast as lightning. In a sh, he created several afterimages in mid-air during his descent, his body like a bolt of lightning charging straight towards Su Yi with a stunning momentum.
"So fast!"
Su Yi secretly agreed that after using this armor treasure, the young man in front of him had greatly increased in bothbat power and defense, as well as speed.
Looking at the former diving down, Su Yi''s eyes shed with a hint of redness, and the afterimage rapidly erged in his pupils.
If it weren''t for Su Yi''s strong soul power, it would have been difficult to sense and capture such speed.
"Swoosh..."
There was a sh of light under his feet, and Su Yi''s body tilted as he moved in an incredible arc.
With the Hundred Transformations Step in his repertoire, Su Yi also possesses speed as his reliance.
"Swoosh..."
Just as Su Yi dodged, Situ Muyang''s fingertip swept out like lightning, with obscure light, able to pierce the air, and swiftly approached Su Yi''s head.
Such an attack was fast, urate and ruthless, and could not have been achieved without real training.
This was enough to prove that Situ Muyang, although young, was not a delicate flower raised in a greenhouse.
However, the fingertip only passed by Su Yi''s neck, brushing past and cutting off a few strands of his hair.
In terms of practical experience, Su Yi had honed his skills in various dangers and crises over the years, and was no less superior than the former.
"Boom!"
In a split second, Su Yi was prepared, he stepped in Hundred Transformations Step, leaned his body backwards, his fist gleamed with a bright light and with a vast and surging momentum, he took the opportunity to strike towards the other person.
Situ Muyang''s wings behind his back trembled, revealing his white teeth, surprisingly he didn''t intend to dodge and instead moved forward.
"ng!"
Everything happened quickly, Su Yi''s punchnded heavily on Situ Muyang''s armor.
At the moment of impact, a crisp sound of weapons colliding echoed, with sshing mes and howling gusts.
Visible circles of energy and qi spread out from the touched armor.
Su Yi didn''t hold back much in this punch either, but uponnding on the armor, it made his fist feel a bit sore.
The armor on Situ Muyang''s body only slightly dented before quickly recovering, emitting a burst of light.
"This is not good..."
In that moment, Su Yi suddenly sensed something ominous.
This guy is actually resisting head-on, he must have ulterior motives.
Su Yi retreated violently, the very first moment he retreated.
But it was toote - those pairs of wings seemed to unfold countless razor-sharp des, enveloping him in a terrifyingly cold light, moving as fast as lightning bolts while the strong winds howled.
"Break it!"
Without any hesitation, Su Yi was shrouded in a halo of vital energy, and the vital energy in his body surged as he fiercely punched forward.
"ng, ng, ng, ng..."
The sound of metal shing, sparks flying, fierce winds sweeping thend, and dazzling light radiating.
With unmatched power, Su Yi forcefully broke open the approaching wings and rushed out directly.
However, the extremely fierce gusts of wind around him swept over Su Yi at lightning speed, piercing through the halo of vital energy around him, causing his clothes to reveal several cracks.
"Swoosh..."
On Su Yi''s back, there appeared a shallow bloodstain.
That was the mark left by a de-like wing. If it weren''t for Su Yi''s quick evasion, he might have been seriously injured.
"Swish!"
Situ Muyang''s wings expanded behind him, brushing against the ground and retreating several meters in a straight line. The light on his battle armor fluctuated.
"Su Yi, be careful!"
Zhang Qing and others eximed in surprise, never imagining that Su Yi would be wounded.
"It''s a very strong armor, definitely a valuable treasure!"
Su Yi''s gaze shifted towards the treasure armor, which had allowed the teenager to reap a lot of benefits.
Su Yi nced at the blood mark on his shoulder, and smiled faintly. He had been too careless earlier; if the young man had been stronger, he might have been seriously injured, with dire consequences.
"Let''s end the fight quickly!"
Watching in amazement as Su Yi avoided his most prized and confident blow, Situ Muyang''s expression changed, his wings pped behind him, and a dazzling light shone.
"Boom..."
In an instant, a brilliant white wind attribute light burst out from the Wind Battle Armor, surrounded by swirling winds.
At the same time, an indescribable sense of strength emanated from Situ Muyang''s body.
On that Wind Battle Armor, there are secret patterns spreading, emanating a terrible ancient aura.
"Hla..."
The violent wind howled in the air, picking up sand and stones, and dust was flying, the breath was terrifying!
This scene was extremely shocking!
"So strong!"
Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, Liu Ji and others looked horrified.
It''s really frustrating topare people with others. How young that teenager is, yet he is so strong!
"Use all your cards, I won''t hold back anymore!"
Howling winds, a glow enveloping the surroundings, pressure pervading, an ancient aura spreading, Situ Muyang with his wings pping on his back appeared like a young war god!
Looking down from a high point, Situ Muyang gazed at Su Yi below, revealing his handsome face with a grin and his gleaming white teeth.
"Are you the only one who can fly? Since that''s the case, let me give it a try too..."
Su Yi gazed at his opponent, who held the advantage of flight and had several advantages. As soon as he spoke, his handprints condensed and a burst of red light erupted behind him, causing his elemental energy to surge.
Chapter 438: The One Who Bets Must Be Willing to Admit Defeat!
Chapter 438: The One Who Bets Must Be Willing to Admit Defeat!
At the same time, visible to the naked eye, a pair of crimson wings condensed behind Su Yi, spreading out and extending, flowing with radiance, translucent like cicada wings, with beautiful and graceful curvature.
"Whoosh..."
As his wings pped, amidst the shocked and trembling gazes, Su Yi''s body rose into the air, with dust and grit flying around.
A powerful aura burst forth from Su Yi''s body, causing even the surrounding void to tremble.
"Su Yi can fly too..."
Looking at Su Yi''s pping wings behind him, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others were dumbfounded.
Su Yi''s trump cards seemed to be endless.
"Do you have wings? So do I!"
With a red light surging, Su Yi''s calm voice suddenly and slowly came out, the third level of the Hundred Transformations Step, condensing his wings.
"You also have the attribute of wind!"
Situ Muyang confirmed that this guy also had the wind attribute; those red light-filled wings, condensed by energy, had a unique white light that was characteristic of the wind attribute.
In this confrontation, Situ Muyang felt that Su Yi had at least four attributes.
With such natural talent, it should have been ordinary, but this guy''sbat power was terrifying, which made Situ Muyang secretly puzzled.
However, soon Situ Muyang''s mind calmed down, and he remained as proud and fierce as before.
Situ Muyang was filled with awe, as this outer disciple of the Divine Sword School was too powerful. He exceeded Situ Muyang''s expectations time and time again, resorting to various tactics.
Nevertheless, Situ Muyang was not discouraged, and he didn''t believe that he could not defeat this guy.
With a confident and proud demeanor, Situ Muyang stared directly at Su Yi, and his Wind Battle Armor released a brilliant light and storm.
"Let it end!"
Suddenly, his spirit burst forth as Situ Muyang soared up, rose up into the air, and swooped down. The dazzling light shone like the rising sun, and from above, he stomped down towards the bottom.
This kick was forceful and fierce!
"Stormy Wave Kick!"
With a low shout, Situ Muyang''s foot caused the empty space to boil, and a storm swept through, making demon beasts and Xu Jiahui tremble all around him.
With such a kick, he seemed to want to shatter the void!
The convergence of light and storm was resounding and frightening, causing people''s heart to tremble!
"Then let it end!"
At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes flickered with red light, and Hundred Transformations Step condensed wings hung in the air. His aura was dazzling, and his red light spread everywhere. His hand seal had already solidified, and the light was shining brightly from under his feet, magnificently.
"Boom!"
Everything rapidly condensed in a moment, and vitality diffused to cover both legs. The radiance quickly spread, and mysterious and ancient patterns flowed on the feet. Inexperienced runes surged forth and a majestic aura swept out.
In that moment, Su Yi''s eyes were sparkling like lightning, sharp and intimidating. His entire person was like a revived deity or demon. His gray robe fluttered, and his ck hair flew back, exuding a thunderous fury in an iprehensible manner. His imposing manner was both powerful and terrifying!
Su Yi had already tested the strength of this young boy, who had a cultivation base of the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, but hisbat power surpassed it by far. Coupled with his extraordinary martial arts and that Wind Battle Armor, he was even more formidable.
Such a young boy was truly terrifying!
Su Yi spread his wings in the void, and his feet glowed brightly, emitting a strong aura that made people tremble. The previous footprint had alreadynded.
"Roarrrr..."
This kind of aura made the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, the ck Demon Mastiff and other demon beasts below want to bow down, their eyes filled with astonishment.
"Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos!" In a low growl, Su Yi suddenly fluttered his wings as he sidestepped the footprints of the former, kicking into the sky.
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
The footprints sparkled and shed like lightning, as countless prints were kicked out in an instant, gathering radiance and fiercely colliding with the former in a footstorm. Suddenly, the dazzling radiance exploded like a small sun.
"Boom!"
Such an aura was unparalleled in its dominance and grandeur, leading to destruction!
"Boom, boom, boom..." The void reverberated with a resounding roar, as the space seemed to twist and turn. The dazzling light of energy was stimting and the oppression was immense!
"Crackle, crackle..."
The ground below copsed, the void trembled, and the mountains roared, sweeping everything away.
"Roarrrr..." Such a terrible breath made the demon beasts below tremble and roar in response.
The figures of Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, etc. involuntarily stepped back, panicking and avoiding the aftermath of the strong wind sweeping from the low altitude amid flying sand and rocks. Their eyes were already stunned.
"Pfft..."
In mid-air, Situ Muyang''s figure shook as he flew straight back from mid-air, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His body then toppled to the ground andnded with a trembling sound, leaving behind many cracks.
"Swoosh!"
Crimson light filled the air, along with a vast pressure, Su Yi''s figure descended, staring at Situ Muyang.
"Pfft..."
Situ Muyang was still spitting blood, the radiance of his Wind Battle Armor had dimmed, blood streamed down the corners of his mouth, and his face was deathly pale. He was like a different person from his previous arrogant and confident self.
Struggling to rise, Situ Muyang stood up with great effort, cracks appearing on the pair of wings on his back. He stared at Su Yi before him, and a hint of shock appeared in his eyes as well.
With that final move, Situ Muyang finally realized the true strength of the guy in front of him.
That terrible aura seemed to suppress everything within him and made his soul tremble uncontrobly.
"Who are you, really?"
Situ Muyang spoke, wiping the bloodstains from the corners of his mouth, his voice still crisp but with less confidence and pride, because he had witnessed the mysteries and extraordinariness of this person before him.
"The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, Su Yi!"
Su Yi gazed at Situ Muyang, approaching with each step, surrounded by crimson light. His red wings extended behind him, like a god of war, with his divine aura magnified by the crimson glow.
"So, you are Su Yi..."
Situ Muyang couldn''t help but exim, his gaze darkened.
When entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, his father specially instructed him not to underestimate a guy called Su Yi, among the group of inner and outer disciples, and warned him to be careful not to provoke him.
Feeling disrespected, Situ Muyang thought to himself that he feared no one in the school, including Su Yi. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t defeat Su Yi in battle.
Even in this situation, Situ Muyang intentionally searched for the person called Su Yi, wanting to verify himself.
Now, looking at Su Yi in front of him, Situ Muyang was struck hard.
"You have defeated me!"
Su Yi walked up to Situ Muyang, looked at him and said, "If you disagree, we can continue!"
Situ Muyang''s eyes flickered. He didn''t want to give up. He thought he still had the strength to fight back.
But looking at Su Yi''s aura, Situ Muyang was secretly trembling in his heart. He knew his current situation very well. If he continued to fight, he would have no chance of winning.
"Indeed, I lost."
After a moment, Situ Muyang gritted his teeth, and the Wind Battle Armor on his body was put away. He looked a bit embarrassed. Looking at Su Yi, he said, "After leaving the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, I will definitely defeat you!"
"Hehe, that''s something forter."
Su Yiughed and the energy-concentrated wings behind his back retracted as he said to Situ Muyang, "May the wager end in surrender!"
Chapter 439: Alliance!
Chapter 439: Alliance!
"I lose, I won''t eat my words." Situ Muyang gritted his teeth and said.
"That''s good."
Su Yi grinned, his gaze flickering as he beckoned towards Situ Muyang, "Hand over your space bag, I''ll hold onto it for you."
"You..." Situ Muyang was stunned when he heard this. He never imagined that Su Yi would want his space bag. What does he mean by ''holding onto it''? This is clearly an act of plundering.
"Why are you hesitating? I will keep it for you since you lost the bet."
Su Yi chuckled, knowing that someone of Situ Muyang''s origins definitely had treasures in his space bag. He might have a huge gain by taking it.
"Here you go!"
Situ Muyang gritted his teeth and handed over his space bag, abiding by his promise since he lost the bet. He said, "One day, I will take it back tenfold."
"Let''s wait for that day, do we still have more?"
Su Yi adeptly took the space bag, scrutinizing Situ Muyang with his gaze. Perhaps this youth had more than one space bag on him.
"I only have one space bag, there''s no others!"
Situ Muyang said with hatred, he had never been treated like this before. Though Su Yi was clearly exceptional, his appearance was not in harmony with hisbat power, resembling a bandit or robber.
"The Wind Battle Armor you had on just now seems quite impressive. Let me study how it works."
Su Yi looked at Situ Muyang with a sheepish smile. That Wind Battle Armor was precisely what he had in mind, an absolute treasure.
"Don''t even think about the Wind Battle Armor. Even if I gave it to you, you wouldn''t be able to take it. Besides, if you seed in taking it, I guarantee you''ll regret it. Even Divine Sword School won''t be able to protect you."
Situ Muyang gazed coldly at Su Yi, then sneered. He had recognized that Su Yi was merely a bandit and robber, even coveting his Wind Battle Armor. He was quite daring and audacious indeed.
Su Yi rubbed his nose with his index finger and kept looking at Situ Muyang, feeling contemtive.
This young man had a mysterious background and that Wind Battle Armor was undoubtedly priceless; if it was really robbed, it would cause a great deal of trouble within Divine Sword School.
Su Yi was not only interested in that Wind Battle Armor, he was enchanted by it. It was an absolute treasure.
However, this is neither the Demon Woods nor the Forest of Demons. When ites to treasure hunting, there are always limitations that cannot be ignored.
Su Yi is not foolish. Even if he were to acquire treasures like the Wind Battle Armor within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, he may not be able to bring them out to the Divine Sword School.
"Hehe..."
With a turn of his gaze, Su Yi''s face immediately lit up with a smile towards Situ Muyang, and he enthusiastically spoke, "I was only joking. But now, can you tell me your origin?"
"It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I''m afraid you''ll be frightened and lose control when I do."
Situ Muyang spoke softly, feeling quite resentful and unwilling in his heart.
He had never been so powerless before. Upon returning to the Divine Sword School, he had thought he could prove himself before his father.
But Situ Muyang had not expected to suffer such setbacks in just a few days, encountering such a tough opponent.
"I am quite curious to know, actually."
Su Yi responded, bing even more intrigued about this young man''s background.
Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi, wiped the bloodstains from his lips, and said lightly, "My surname is Situ, Situ Muyang. Situ Liuyun is my father!"
"Situ Liuyun... Situ Muyang, he is the son of the sect leader!"
As soon as Situ Muyang''s words fell, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others were stunned, and their bodies became slightly limp. No wonder this teenager was so powerful. He turned out to be the son of the sect leader!
Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi calmly. He deliberately disclosed his identity. This outer disciple Su Yi would definitely be surprised. He should honestly return the space bag to him.
Situ Muyang felt that although this was somewhat deceitful, if his own space bag was looted by Su Yi and spread outside, he would feel ashamed to see others.
"The son of the sect leader..."
Su Yi was a bit surprised, but it was only a mild surprise.
Such a young man must have a great background; Su Yi was not too surprised.
Being the son of the Divine Sword School sect leader, no disciple of the school would dare offend him, including direct disciples, let alone outer disciples.
But some people don''t care, and Su Yi is an exception.
Su Yi hadn''t nned to stay at the Divine Sword School and entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was just a coincidence.
So whether Situ Muyang is the sect leader''s son or not doesn''t matter much to Su Yi.
However, Su Yi was grateful that he didn''t forcefully take Situ Muyang''s Wind Battle Armor. If he did and left the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, he probably would not be able to take it away.
With his gaze shifting inward, Su Yi was pondering about something.
Then he looked at Situ Muyang, and his face immediately showed a stronger and more enthusiastic smile. He said, "So you''re the son of the sect leader, no wonder you''re so powerful at such a young age. The apple doesn''t fall far from the tree!"
Seeing Su Yi''s expression, Situ Muyang was secretly doubtful. He originally thought that after revealing his identity, Su Yi would be scared and immediately return the space bag to him.
But now, seeing Su Yi''s expression and clear eyes, there was no intention of being scared or returning the space bag. This made Situ Muyang wonder even more.
"Hmm!"
Situ Muyang could only awkwardly nodded his head. This guy said he was strong, which made him quite embarrassed. This young man in front of him was not much older than him, yet he was even more powerful!
"I am willing to bet and ept losing. You lost, but since you are the son of the sect leader, I won''t give you a hard time."
Su Yi was very enthusiastic, almost shoulder to shoulder with Situ Muyang, his gaze turning, he continued to speak, "This is what we''ll do, you don''t have to be my follower anymore. You and I will team up inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. We will ally, face difficulties together and share our blessings. How does that sound?"
"We ally..." Situ Muyang was a little surprised.
"I''ll return your space bag to youter. I''ll keep it for you for now. Take this healing pill. It is said that those direct disciples are very strong. If we ally, the chances of winning will be higher. What do you think?"
While speaking, Su Yi''s face was full of smile, and he handed a remarkable healing pill to Situ Muyang.
"Something''s not right, Su Yi is too enthusiastic..."
Looking at Su Yi, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan and others secretly muttered. Su Yi''s enthusiastic appearance was exactly the same as the treatment of those inner disciples. It was obvious that it wasn''t something good.
Only Zhang Qing, Wang Fan and others couldn''t really figure out Su Yi''s intention for teaming up with Situ Muyang. Could it be that he was really interested in Situ Muyang''s strength?
Chapter 440: Mid-Tier Emperor Grade Martial Skill!
Chapter 440: Mid-Tier Emperor Grade Martial Skill!
Situ Muyang hesitated, but instinctively took the healing pill from Su Yi''s hand.
At this moment, Situ Muyang was seriously injured and indeed needed healing.
"It''s decided then, we will join forces and share the good and the bad within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords."
Su Yi grinned and patted Situ Muyang''s shoulder warmly, as if they were family.
"Once we leave the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, I will fight you again!"
Situ Muyang said this. He had lost and seemed to have no other choice at the moment, but he was unwilling to ept it. He would continue the fight after leaving the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"Good, I''ll wait for you."
Su Yi nodded, didn''t mind at all, and his face was full of smiles while his eyes rolled around.
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others looked at each other doubtfully, unable to figure out what was going on.
Judging by Su Yi''s enthusiastic appearance, one can tell that he probably didn''t have good intentions in mind.
However, Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing could not figure out what exactly Su Yi had in mind.
Situ Muyang was seriously injured, and Su Yi didn''t hold back with his final blow, which would have had disastrous consequences if it weren''t for the Wind Battle Armor.
Therefore, Situ Muyang had to be treated before he could fight again. Su Yi allowed him to recuperate in the mountain cave while Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and the others waited on the peak, before departing on the Dark Golden Demon Falcon.
As they watched the silhouette on the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon soar into the sky, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan and Qing Chao were still in awe.
The individual was full of tricks, even possessing the ability to fly.
After a moment, Su Yi entered a hidden natural cave and opened Situ Muyang''s space bag.
There were Yuan Stones, numerous elixirs, clothes, as well as misceneous items and medicinal materials. Surprisingly, there were also three pieces of the Sword-patterned Stone.
These were all items that Su Yi had obtained from Situ Muyang''s space bag. There were plenty of Yuan Stones, which had already been absorbed by the mysterious space, and the quantity and quality of the elixirs were both decent. There were also misceneous items of all kinds.
"A set of martial arts."
Inside the space bag, Su Yi discovered a scroll emitting a faint glow, releasing a subtle aura of pressure. The scroll was inscribed with seal-like characters, reading ''Bound Dragon Skies Wind Realm''.
"Wind attribute Emperor Grade Martial Technique!"
Su Yi''s eyes glimmered, realizing that this was an Emperor Grade level martial skill.
At this moment, Su Yi''s worth had utterly changed. The value of an Emperor Grade Martial Technique was self-evident, worth a fortune.
Without exaggerating, one set of Emperor Grade level martial skills could be exchanged for a dozen of Su families.
Moreover, this Emperor Grade Martial Technique was a special Wind attribute skill. As Su Yi knew, Wind attribute martial skills were rare.
Situ Muyang''s primary attribute was Wind, so Su Yi estimated that the reason he possessed this set of Emperor Grade Wind attribute martial skills was due to his identity as the son of Divine Sword School''s sect leader. If it were any other cultivator of Yuan Spirit Realm, how could they possibly have such a treasure?
How could Su Yi miss out on a Wind attribute Emperor Grade Martial Technique? He possessed a Wind attribute himself, and Wind attribute martial skills were already hard toe by.
As a drop of blood fell on the martial skill scroll, Su Yi aimed to unlock the Bound Dragon Skies Wind Realm.
When a drop of blood fell on the scroll, a slight fluctuation of light appeared on it, but it disappeared immediately without any further reaction.
"Huh."
Su Yi was surprised, as even after dripping blood, he could not open this martial skill, so he continued to drip blood.
Droplets of fresh blood fell one after another, but the martial skill scroll still had no effect.
"How do I open this?"
Su Yi examined the martial skill scroll, his brow furrowed. He knew that this martial skill scroll was like a space bag, it could not be forced to open. If he tried to force it, he would destroy everything inside.
If this Emperor Grade wind attribute martial skill was destroyed, Su Yi would be absolutely heartbroken.
After thinking for a while, and recalling various myths and histories, as well as everything he had obtained from the mysterious old man, Su Yi''s mind suddenly moved. He formed a hand seal, and Wind attribute energy gathered in his palm, carefully wrapped around the martial skill scroll.
When the energy touched the scroll, something happened immediately, a light appeared on top of the scroll, and absorbed the energy.
"It worked..."
Su Yi was delighted, he kept controlling the energy in his palm, which continued to pour into the martial skill scroll.
At this moment, this martial arts scroll was like an endless abyss, as Su Yi''s aura surged out and released more and more brilliant light, even apanied by the sound of howling winds.
This scroll even actively absorbed Su Yi''s aura from the palm of his hand. As more and more of Su Yi''s aura was poured in, the scroll became brighter and brighter.
In the end, after at least half an hour, a bright light shone from the scroll, the whole cave roared with a violent wind, and the light was dazzling, creating a shocking scene!
Su Yi''s aura in his body was gradually depleted to the point of exhaustion.
"What''s going on, does it really take so much energy!"
Su Yi had some doubts and his face turned pale.
Opening the martial arts scroll, it turned out that such a majestic aura was required. Even pouring all of the energy in Su Yi''s dantian vortex into it was seemingly not enough.
"Crack, crack..."
Just as Su Yi''s energy was about to bepletely depleted, there was finally a reaction above the martial arts scroll. A crack appeared, and with it, a rush of air poured out like raging winds.
"Whoosh..."
A great light appeared, and in an instant, a howling wind formed a tornado inside the cave.
From within the storm, there was obscure and obscure font, light flickering, and a vast pressure immediately poured out, sweeping over Su Yi.
The raging wind howled, and at this moment Su Yi was weak, his body swaying. Before he could react, the violent wind apanied by pressure and a sweeping breath stormed straight at him.
The dazzling light shot into Su Yi''s eyes and finally rushed into his head directly.
A powerful message then forcibly rushed into Su Yi''s mind, causing his mind to feel swollen and bursting.
But this feeling onlysted a few breaths before calming down.
Immediately, a new message was imprinted in Su Yi''s mind, making it clear and discernible.
"With invisible and endless power, tear the space crack. Bound Dragon Skies Wind Realm, this is a Mid-tier Emperor Grade Martial Art created by ancient strong men. Practicing it to perfection can bind dragons and control phoenixes. In the peak state, it can bepared with high-level Emperor Grade Martial Arts. To cultivate this martial art, one must reach the Yuan Void Realm level, otherwise, the physical body will be torn apart and the pain will be unbearable!" At the beginning of this martial art, Su Yi could feel the awe-inspiring and overbearing pressure of binding dragons and controlling phoenixes.
ording to Su Yi, martial arts are divided into levels such as King Grade and Emperor Grade, and at every level, there are three small stages: the primary stage, the mid-stage, and the high stage.
The Dragon Wind Realm is actually a Mid-stage Emperor Grade Martial Art, but at its peak, it can bepared with high-stage Emperor Grade martial arts. This is extraordinary.
Chapter 441: Futeng Guang!
Chapter 441: Futeng Guang!
If such martial arts were spread out, it might be enough to cause waves in the entire Central State.
However, thest paragraph stated that one must reach the Yuan Void Realm to cultivate this martial art. Otherwise, it would result in tearing apart one''s body, causing unbearable pain. This left Su Yi dumbfounded.
After all the effort spent, one must at least reach the Yuan Void Realm to be eligible to cultivate.
Within the vast amount of information lies theplicated and profound cultivation method of the Bound Dragon Skies Wind Realm.
"Is there really no way to cultivate this..."
Su Yi briefly examined the cultivation method and had some doubts. After all, the Hundred Transformations Step was also a wind attribute martial art of the Emperor Grade, and he had seeded in cultivating it. However, he had never been able to cultivate the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale.
After careful consideration, Su Yi chose to temporarily give up.
At least, he can''t cultivate this in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. It would be better to study it when there is a chance in the future.
Anyway, this martial art has already been imprinted in his mind and can''t be forgotten. For now, the various martial arts and techniques in his possession are sufficient.
After tidying up and estimating that Situ Muyang would need a day or two to recover from his injuries, Su Yi took advantage of the opportunity to cultivate in the mysterious space.
Meanwhile, Su Yi was at ease and was not worried about the Sword-patterned Stones at all.
However, at this moment, the entire Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was in chaos. More than thirty thousand inner and outer disciplesbined, trembling in fear, facing a harsh reality.
Demon beast groups were everywhere, like a Beast Tide surging forward. They specialized in dealing with inner disciples, with demon leaders of various sizes leading the way, sweeping everything in their path.
Some inner disciples began to join forces in an emergency. The inner disciples on each sword peak formed an alliance to control these demon beasts.
However, the result was minimal. These demon beasts were too fierce, with some at the level of the Demonic Spirit Realm, and the strongest was even at the third grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm. The inner disciples were no match for them.
Inner disciples were emptied, stripped of their space bags, and suffered heavy losses, feeling disheveled and defeated.
Fortunately, these demon beasts didn''t kill them, which was strange, but they plundered everything.
In just a few days, arge part of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords waspletely boiling, and everything was in turmoil.
The Divine Sword School''s inner and outer disciples, numbering in the tens of thousands, were in a sorry state. Instead of trying to locate Sword-patterned Stones, they were struggling to preserve their own lives. The situation was pitiful, and cries for help could be heard.
"I have never heard of such a situation before!"
"These demon beasts have gathered together and are attacking us!"
"Now we are in big trouble, we cannot pass through the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!"
Each inner disciple was dejected and helpless,pletely looted and covered in injuries.
"Something must have happened!"
The disorderly jungle was in an utter mess, with towering trees broken and boulders shattered. Countless figures were in disarray, with a young man in the lead who appeared to be around twenty-one or twenty-two years old. He wore an inner disciple emblem, his clothes were blood-stained, his hair was disheveled, and his face was pale and gloomy.
"Martial Brother Futeng Guang, what should we do now?"
Several disheveled young men asked the young man in the lead, all of them are also ragged and helpless.
"Wait, there are still two days left until the direct disciplese in. By then, these wicked creatures will suffer!"
Futeng Guang''s expression became extremely sullen when he opened his mouth. He thought that as long as he could performpetently in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, he would have a strong chance of bing a direct disciple.
With his current level of cultivation, he has the ability to be on par with some of the direct disciples.
However, he never expected that something seemedpletely different in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords,pared to the information he received.
The demon beasts came in droves, in an unstoppable manner. If he hadn''t acted quickly and surrendered his space bag, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
"Senior brother, do we still need to look for information about Su Yi? I heard from an outer disciple that Su Yi reached the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs!"
After hesitating for a moment, a young man spoke with a strange gleam in his eyes. The seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs was the dream of everyone, but it was an unattainable height.
"Of course we should look for him. There must be something wrong with the Heavenly Stairs if so many inner disciples reached the fourth or even fifth level. It means nothing if the Heavenly Stairs is not problematic!"
Futeng Guang said coldly. He didn''t believe that there was nothing wrong with the Heavenly Stairs, otherwise, so many outer disciples would not have entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Moreover, as Futeng Guang knew, tens of thousands of outer disciples had even reached the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs, making it clear that there was a problem.
With a gloomy expression, Futeng Guang continued, "As long as we find Su Yi''s location, someone will take care of him!"
Futeng Guang was not foolish enough to personally confront Su Yi. He originally intended to avenge his younger brother, Teng Ming, himself. But, since it was rumored that Jian Shiyi was defeated, he didn''t have the confidence to fight the person who could defeat Jian Shiyi and could only look for someone else.
Fortunately, someone will deal with that Su Yi.
His younger brother Teng Ming was severely injured and lost the opportunity to be an inner disciple, and it may be difficult for him to achieve anything in his cultivation in the future. This grudge is as deep as the sea, and it must be avenged!
...
In the mysterious space, the concentration of celestial energy was so high that it was like a misty haze.
Su Yi sat cross-legged, surrounded by a red light that flickered like mes. From a distance, a small sun seemed to rise in the mist, emanating from his body.
From Su Yi''s body, a scorching breath spread, emanating a pressure that seemed toe from the ancient times.
"Whoosh..."
Strands of reddish light drilled into Su Yi''s pores all over his body, apanied by the celestial energy in the mysterious space, until they disappearedpletely.
As the light faded, Su Yi''s hand seal tightened, and his closed eyes began to twitch slightly.
"Shua Shua..."
Suddenly, Su Yi opened his eyes, and from within his eyes, two red lights shed like two bolts of red lightning.
"Boom!"
Then, a powerful aura immediately swept out from Su Yi and his robe fluttered, his hair swaying with the movements of his body. The air around him trembled, and then slowly calmed down.
"Hoo..."
After taking a deep breath, Su Yi''s eyes regained their deep and dark appearance, and a smile curved on his lips.
Su Yi was the only one who knew that he had spent two days cultivating in the mysterious space. Nevertheless, the effects of his training were astonishinglyparable to a month outside.
The cosmic energy in this mysterious space, even the essence refined from it, is purer.
If he cultivated in this mystical space for a month or two, Su Yi estimated that he could break through to the fifth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. However, he didn''t have time to stay in the mysterious spacetely.
Chapter 442: Fallen Into the Pit Again!
Chapter 442: Fallen Into the Pit Again!
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng has been deeply rooted in the soil, shining brightly, seemingly preparing to cross the tribtion once again.
When Su Yi and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon returned to the mountain peak, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others had been waiting. These two days have been peaceful and nothing eventful happened.
Situ Muyang stepped out of the cave with a much rosierplexion, his face more handsome and charming.
As Su Yi looked at him, he realized that two days ago, Situ Muyang was injured badly. It seemed that his speedy recovery was not only due to the excellent elixir he had given him, but also his inherent qualities.
This little guy seemed to have plenty of secret cards up his sleeve.
"It seems that your recovery is going well."
Su Yi promptly went up to meet him with enthusiasm, as if he had seen a dear family member.
"The direct disciples should being soon, and the realpetition for the Sword-patterned Stone will be in their hands. With their strength and speed, they will catch up to us in a matter of days. Therefore, we don''t have much time left, we need to at least obtain some Sword-patterned Stones on the outskirts. Otherwise, it will be difficult to enter the deep Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and encounter those direct disciples. We won''t have any more advantages."
Situ Muyang said to Su Yi, still with a few traces of childishness on his handsome face, but also with a hint of mature and experienced air.
Situ Muyang had already considered entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, strength alone is not enough. The Sword-patterned Stone is very important, and the battle is all about obtaining it.
To obtain the Sword-patterned Stone, one needs to undergo various trials, seek out powerful demon beasts and venture into dangerous areas.
"Is that so?"
Su Yi smiled lightly, appearing calm, but was secretly impressed by Situ Muyang. Despite his young age, he possessed a sophisticated mind and was notparable to a second-generation heir.
"I have a different opinion."
Su Yi spoke in this manner, indicating that he would not take Situ Muyang to search for demon beasts and their leaders.
The demon beast leaders had already been subdued, and the Sword-patterned Stone was now in Su Yi''s possession.
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others listened to Su Yi and Situ Muyang''s conversation from the side, knowing that they had no ce to interject and chose to listen.
"Can you tell me about it?"
Situ Muyang was somewhat surprised, knowing that the guy in front of him was not simple, but he also wanted to hear his opinion.
"Besides the Sword-patterned Stone guarded by those demon beasts in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, what else is there except for the Sword-patterned Stone? Su Yi asked Situ Muyang.
"Apart from the Sword-patterned Stone guarded by demon beasts, there may be Sword-patterned Stones in some dangerous ces. The entire Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is very mysterious. There are still some unknown opportunities and chances. Even the strong of the Divine Sword School may not know them. However, these opportunities and chances should be concentrated in the deeper part of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords," Situ Muyang said.
"Hehe, then that''s good."
Su Yi smirked, his eyes shing. He said to Situ Muyang, "Those unknown opportunities and chances are the most important. Once missed, they will be gone forever. We should take advantage of the time before the direct disciplese in and try to find those unknown opportunities and chances."
"You make some sense," Situ Muyang agreed, knowing the mystery of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and the great benefits of the opportunities and chances.
"However, don''t forget that if you search for unknown opportunities and chances, you will not obtain many Sword-patterned Stones. In the end, the ones who can go to the peak of Spirit Sword Peak for a battle, will be judged by the Sword-patterned Stone on their body!"
Situ Muyang continued, giving Su Yi a faint nce.
The Sword-Patterned Stone is crucial, as the number of it determines the final sixty-eight who can fight at the Spirit Sword Peak.
"Let those direct disciples go find the Sword-patterned Stones," Su Yi said with a faint smile.
"We don''t have Sword-patterned Stones, so we can''t reach the Spirit Sword Peak in the end!"
Situ Muyang said solemnly. Compared to unknown opportunities and fortunes, he would rather fight with the best among the direct disciples and climb the Spirit Sword Peak in the end!
"Those direct disciples will definitely find the Sword-patterned Stones, and we only need to borrow a small portion in the end," said Su Yi.
"Who would lend you the Sword-patterned Stones?" Situ Muyang rolled his eyes at Su Yi.
"Then we''ll just have to borrow it with our strength, after all, this is the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, where there are no strict rules," Su Yi said, even waving his fist.
"What do you mean..."
Situ Muyang was stunned, but soon understood, this guy''s intention was already obvious, not borrowing, but nning to forcibly take the Sword-patterned Stones from those direct disciples in the end.
"The two of us forming an alliance should be enough to sweep across the battlefield, unless youck confidence in your own strength and are afraid of those direct disciples," Su Yi looked at Situ Muyang, with an instigating expression on his face.
"Who''s afraid of those direct disciples? I, Situ Muyang, have never been afraid of anyone. Bring them on," Situ Muyang raised his head and chest, with confidence in his eyes. Direct disciples, so what? He was not afraid.
"Um..."
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others forced a smile, Situ Muyang had fallen into another pit. Although his strength was terrifying, he couldn''tpete with Su Yi in other aspects.
"Then it''s settled, we''ll go in search of those opportunities and chances, let those guys find the Sword-patterned Stones on their own!"
Su Yi was very satisfied, he had already taken control of the demon beast leaders of most of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords area, there was no need for him to go searching himself.
Instead, it was the unknown opportunities and chances rumored to be in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords that they could go have a look at. Maybe there would be something worth gaining.
Situ Muyang''s face was a little dark, his expression veryplicated.
Situ Muyang had no idea whether or not Su Yi''s n would work.
At least he had never thought that they would have to directly "borrow" the Sword-patterned Stones from someone else in the end.
With everything ready, Su Yi brought Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, and the others, aboard the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, heading towards the depths of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Situ Muyang was secretly curious, he couldn''t believe that Su Yi had actually managed to subdue the Dark Golden Demon Falcon.
It is important to know that taming a demon beast to be a mount is not an easy task.
"It''s quite strange, have you guys noticed that something is off?"
Soon, Situ Muyang, riding on the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, discovered some unusual things while shuttling through the mountains.
Many ces below were in a mess, with numerous demon beasts gathering and roaring. It didn''t take long for Situ Muyang to spot piles of the Divine Sword School''s inner and outer disciples gathering in a chaotic state.
"It''s normal. Many demon beasts are here, and it''s not easy to deal with, but luckily we can avoid them," Su Yi said calmly.
"Is it so...?" Situ Muyang was half doubtful and felt that something was amiss.
Chapter 443: Great Harvest!
Chapter 443: Great Harvest!
Su Yi''s expression was calm, no longer speaking.
As night fell and everyone rested, Su Yi rode the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and departed.
With Situ Muyang around, Su Yi was at ease. With Situ Muyang''s strength, as long as they didn''t enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there shouldn''t be any particr danger.
After half an hour, when Su Yinded on the mountain peak from the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, dozens of demon beast leaders of varying sizes were already waiting for him.
"Master." The dozens of demon beast leaders bowed and showed reverence, submitting before Su Yi with awe in their eyes.
If this scene were to be seen by members of the Divine Sword School, they would be shocked and astounded by what it looks like.
Su Yi smiled slightly and instructed the leaders of these demon beasts to form teams and specifically target the inner disciples of the Divine Sword School, plundering their space bags but refraining from killing them when he left a few days ago.
This is the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, the territory of the Divine Sword School, and Su Yi knows how to behave.
If he had ordered these demon beasts to kill the inner disciples, the situation would be different, and it would definitely cause major trouble. Moreover, there was no need to take their lives.
Su Yi instructed that these leaders of demon beasts should not attack the outer disciples on their own initiative.
These outer disciples themselves are not particrly important.
Furthermore, Su Yi knows that the outer disciples have most likely been robbed of everything by the inner disciples, so there is no need to take action.
Immediately, dozens of demon beast leaders,rge and small, handed a pile of space bags to Su Yi.
The densely packed space bags piled up before Su Yi like a stone mill, numbering nearly ten thousand.
"Hahaha..." Su Yiughed, looking at the space bags, it seems that almost all of the inner disciples have been wiped out, with only a few survivors.
This was Su Yi''s goal in subduing the demon beasts in this region.
With these demon beasts present, Su Yi undoubtedly had control over this area.
If these inner disciples join forces and face one of the demon beast leaders alone, they might have a slight chance.
But if they encounter several of the strongest ones, even the outer disciples of the Divine Sword School working together would hardly have a chance.
Moreover, Su Yi has united the leaders of these demon beasts of different sizes, gathering a horde that piges everything in its path.
With the leaders of these demon beasts, Su Yi''s intervention is unnecessary, as they are capable of devastating everything on their own.
Even if Su Yi were incredibly powerful, he could not find many inner disciples within a few days, and there are so many demon beasts here.
"Help me keep watch..."
With so many space bags, how could Su Yi let them go? He urgently wanted to see how much of a harvest was inside.
Then, in a hidden ce, dozens of demon beast leaders served as protectors, allowing Su Yi to safely enter the mysterious space.
Although these wines on the space bag of the inner disciple have their own techniques, they are not worth mentioning in the face of the special effects within the mysterious space.
...
The slope was nearby, with ancient trees towering and twisting.
The bright full moon was high in the sky, casting its gentle radiance upon the swaying tree branches and creating a mosaic of light and shadow on the ground.
"Roarrrr..."
From a distance, there came the sound of a beast''s roar.
"Su Yi is acting very mysterious. Do you know what he''s up to?"
Seated cross-legged on a t boulder, Situ Muyang asked Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing with hands folded. His clear pupils still shone bright under the night sky, and though his face still had a hint of childishness, there was an air of maturity that belied his youth.
"We don''t know either. Su Yi is our leader and his actions are not for us to question."
Zhang Qing replied, very politely and courteously, to Situ Muyang. This is the son of the sect leader, so it''s important to establish good rtions.
However, inparison, Zhang Qing not only doesn''t know what Su Yi is up to, but also won''t tell, after all, Su Yi is the eldest boy he recognized.
"Then let''s wait for him. Tomorrow we will enter the inner area of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. It is very dangerous there with many unknown dangers and powerful demon beasts. With your strength, you must be prepared!"
Situ Muyang told Xu Jiahui and others, with a seemingly cold temperament, but privately he is friendly and doesn''t act like the son of a sect leader.
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others nodded slightly, with a slightly nervous and apprehensive expression.
They know very well that although their cultivation has recently improved greatly, their cultivation strength is still far from enough. Without Su Yi, they would not havee this far at all.
Situ Muyang didn''t speak anymore. After a moment, he closed his eyes and breathed out. His handprints were condensed, and there was a white light slowly emanating from his body, enveloping his entire body.
As Situ Muyang breathes in and out, he centers himself and causes ripples of mysterious energy to emanate from his body.
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing also begin to breathe deeply, each enveloped in a vibrant aura of energy.
...
"The time is almost upon us; our fellow brethren will soone to help us seek justice!"
In the valley under the cover of night, a bedraggled group of disciples from the Divine Sword School huddled together, looking wretched and pitiful.
After calcting the time, the direct disciples of each Sword Peak have arrived and are waiting. Only the direct disciples can deal with those powerful demon beasts.
"Once our senior brotherse in, they will surely uncover everything!"
In the dense forest, a group of disciples from the Divine Sword School stood guard in a tense and disheveled manner.
They are also waiting, as the abnormal group of demon beasts needed the arrival of the direct disciples from each Sword Peak to uncover the truth.
...
Under the half-moon, the nightfall shrouded the mountains in a mysterious and serene yellowish glow.
A tall and slender figure stood before them, dressed in a pale purple robe embroidered with intricate patterns of blue thread. He appeared to be around twenty years of age, with a chiseled jawline, clear eyes, and sharply arched eyebrows. His countenance was handsome and refined, and his bearing was remarkable, exuding an exceptional aura.
"Finally, it has begun. Yun Lingfeng, Gong Qi, Gu Chenyou, what stage have you reached now? I''m very excited!" The man murmured to himself, with a glint in his eyes.
...
Under the moonlight, an ancient pce stood with its roof adorned with fierce and grotesque beasts, carved in golden scales and armor, almost seeming to soar into the sky. The blue zed tiles on the roof glimmered softly in the moonlight.
In the courtyard, a man stood tall and straight, with sharp double pupils resembling sword light, a calm and tranquil expression on his handsome face.
"It has begun!" The man gazed at the moon, whispering softly.
...
Under the moonlit night, on a mountain.
A figure sat cross-legged, gazing at the moonlit sky, murmuring softly, "Has the time finallye? This time, let''s see how far you have progressed!"
Chapter 444: The Dark Spirit Fruit Tree!
Chapter 444: The Dark Spirit Fruit Tree!
As soon as the words fell, a figure stood up. The figure whose body was tall and straight like a benchmark, with sword-like eyebrows, a high and straight nose, tightly pursed thin lips, and a pair of jet-ck eyes that shed a hint of crimson in the night. He appeared to be in his twenties, and there was an inexplicable aura of pressure emanating from him.
...
Moonlight is like a soft ribbon, illuminating the shining peaks of the mountains.
In mid-air, a huge silhouette of a beast spread its wings and soared, circling around.
"Swoosh..."
A graceful figure leaped down from the back of the beast''s silhouette, like a fairy dancing on water. The figure was light and ethereal, with long ck hair draped over an orange dress that fluttered in the wind. Shended on the mountain peak without any hint of dust, emanating an otherworldly and transcendent aura that was above the mundane world. It was as if she was a celestial being descending from the heavens.
This graceful and charming silhouette was quite young, appearing to be around sixteen or seventeen years old. Her red lips were delicate and her clear eyes shone like water in the moonlight. The orange dress entuated her slender and graceful figure, highlighting her exquisite curves.
"Hiss!"
As the silhouette descended, Shenzi saw a huge python snake coiled on a rock. The snake was entirely ck and had a dragon-like head. Half of its body was upright, including its head, and its eyes emitted a faint golden light that shone like an emerald.
This is the Ninth Nether Demon Sneak, with its ck wings slightly expanded, giving off a dim and eerie ck light that looked deep and shining. However, in front of the girl at this moment, the snake was extremely gentle and intimate.
"Little Ink, I''m going to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Wait for me here for half a month. I have prepared some elixirs for you, so please cultivate well!"
The girl stroked the head of the Ninth Nether Demon Sneak, a dragon-like creature, with her ck hair tied back and a few strands hanging down over her forehead, adding a wild touch to her appearance. Her clear eyes shone like water, fearless and calm in the face of the fierce and ferocious Ninth Nether Demon Sneak, as if she were petting a small animal.
"Boom!" Hearing the girl''s words, the Ninth Nether Demon Sneak let out a powerful aura as its wings fluttered and it hissed as it breathed.
"Listen to me, you can''t go inside there!" The girlforted the Ninth Nether Demon Sneak hatchling.
"Hiss..." Seeing this, the Ninth Nether Demon Sneak hatchling seemed to know that it couldn''t go there and could only give up, "I don''t know if that guy went to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, it would be best if he did..." The girl murmured to herself, her eyes shining brightly and inexplicably captivating.
...
"Hehe..."
In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, a mysterious space, there was a continuous sound ofughter - "hehe".
In front of Su Yi, piles and piles of Yuan Stone powder had umted. In front of himy a myriad of medicine bottles, pills, herbs, extraordinary weapons, misceneous items, and even martial arts scrolls, though not many of them.
These cultivation resources were piled up like small hills.
Su Yiughed heartily, for the harvest from the tens of thousands of space bags was quite significant.
All the inner and outer disciples of the Divine Sword School who entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords were naturally well prepared, with plenty of supplies such as pills and the like.
But now, all this has fallen into the hands of Su Yi.
Almost all the supplies prepared by the inner and outer disciples of the Divine Sword School have now fallen into the hands of Su Yi alone. One can only imagine the extent of this umtion; it must be an enormous number.
Take the pills for example, although they are of a general level,bined, there are nearly one hundred thousand. Just this alone is already a terrifying number.
Su Yi was even toozy to count these pills, he just took a quick look and realized that there were simply too many of them to count in a short period of time.
Su Yi had four Sword-patterned Stones in his hand, which came from the space bag with tens of thousands of them. The fact that only four Sword-patterned Stones were obtained among so many people shows that they are not easy toe by.
"Inside those ces, perhaps there are opportunities for serendipity?"
After Su Yi left the mysterious space, he found a group of demon beast leaders and asked them which ces in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords might have opportunities for serendipity.
This is the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. These demon beast leaders naturally know it best.
A group of demon beast leaders immediately spoke and roughly mentioned the ces where opportunities for serendipity might exist, but they were all general information. The ces where opportunities for serendipity exist are not always obvious and these demon beast leaders were unable to provide clear details.
"Master, the ces where opportunities for serendipity arise can only be encountered by those fated to do so. However, I do know of a ce without any opportunities for serendipity, but it does have a fair number of Sword-patterned Stones and a Dark Spirit Fruit Tree. Now is the time when the Dark Spirit Fruit is ripening!" A giant snake-like creature spoke up and informed Su Yi of some news.
"Dark Spirit Fruit Tree..."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes lit up. The Dark Spirit Fruit Tree was a treasure indeed!
It is said that a cultivator in the Yuan Spirit Realm can break through on the spot by consuming a Dark Spirit Fruit, which also has the effect of cleansing the physical body.
While these two items are already treasures in their own right, what truly captivates cultivators in the Yuan Spirit Realm is the rumor that after consuming a Dark Spirit Fruit, the breakthrough from the Yuan Spirit Realm to the Yuan True Realm can be almost smooth sailing.
However, the Dark Spirit Fruit is very rare and although it has the best effect when consumed by cultivators in the Yuan Spirit Realm, it is priceless and cannot be bought with money.
As for the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, it is even rarer. Once someone discovers it, even major sects and ns would spare no effort to bring it back to their own sect.
"In what ce?"
Su Yi immediately asked, knowing the effects of this Dark Spirit Fruit. He was currently in the Yuan Spirit Realm, and if he could obtain a Dark Spirit Fruit, it would greatly help him break through to the Yuan True Realm. He couldn''t afford to miss this opportunity.
"Replying to the master, it''s only a few hundred miles ahead, but this Dark Spirit Fruit Tree is not easy to approach." A white-scaled monster cat, with a serious gaze, informed Su Yi.
Immediately, Su Yi came to know that this Dark Spirit Fruit was coveted by all the demon beasts, whether they were big or small leaders.
But the problem is that there has always been a group of Wolf-headed Demon Bats guarding the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree.
Wolf-headed Demon Bats are not simple creatures. They are demon beasts that live in groups. Not only are they numerous, but their bloodline is also not low, and their strength is terrifying.
Coupled with the ferocious strength of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, demon beasts of the same level almost always avoid them and are unwilling to provoke them.
"There is a Bat King among the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, whose cultivation has reached the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm. It is the strongest existence around here and very difficult to deal with."
A huge ck ox with four legs like trees once said that it also wanted the Dark Spirit Fruit. Consuming one would help it advance significantly and refine its demon beast''s body. However, it was wary of the Bat King and knew that it could not deal with it.
"The Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm!"
Su Yi frowned slightly. It was indeed perilous inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
No wonder it is said that the direct disciples of the Divine Sword School are likely to suffer casualties inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. The demon beasts at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm are beings that at least no inner disciples of the Divine Sword School can deal with.
However, Su Yi was not too afraid of the demon beasts at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm, it didn''t make him too cautious.
Moreover, Su Yi knew that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on his body had the effect of suppressing demon beasts. If they were to fight, he would have a lot of advantages.
PS: Volume 20 (Chapters 1041-1080) has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3NRMrl4). Half of the entire novel has been tranted!
Chapter 445: Join Forces?
Chapter 445: Join Forces?
"How many Wolf-headed Demon Bats are there?"
Su Yi asked, with caution in his heart. Naturally, treasures like the Dark Spirit Fruit should not be missed. Although a demon beast at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm is powerful, for Su Yi, who has already had many dealings with the demonic strongmen in the Demonic Emperor Realm, he is not too afraid. He wants to learn more about it, after all, knowing oneself and the enemy leads to a hundred victories in a hundred battles.
"There are a lot of them, maybe over a thousand. The breeding of that pack of Wolf-headed Demon Bats is quite amazing," the white leopard informed Su Yi.
Su Yi raised an eyebrow slightly at the words. A number of over a thousand Wolf-headed Demon Bats was not a small amount.
"Is the master nning to go for the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree?" The python-like giant snake seemed to have guessed Su Yi''s intention and spoke in the animalnguage, "If the master wants to deal with the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, we will go together. We may not be able to deal with the Wolf-headed Demon Bat king, but we can handle other Wolf-headed Demon Bats without any problem."
After pondering for a while, Su Yi shook his head. It was indeed easier to go with this group of demon beast leaders, but there were also many inconveniences. Besides, these demon beast leaders could not deal with the strongest Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"You guys stay here, but be careful," Su Yi ordered a group of demon beast leaders. He didn''t need them to apany him, nor did he want to attract too much attention. Considering the time, those direct disciples were about to enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. At that time, they would definitely cause trouble for these demon beast leaders, thinking that the Sword-patterned Stones were still in their possession.
After giving some instructions, Su Yi left with the Dark Golden Demon Falcon.
At this moment, it was already the second day with daylight shining brightly. When Su Yi met Situ Muyang and others, he was met with a lot of contemptuous looks from Situ Muyang.
Su Yi was in a great mood andpletely unconcerned about Situ Muyang''s contemptuous looks.
"We''re going to find the Dark Spirit Fruit." Su Yi shared the news of obtaining the Dark Spirit Fruit with Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others, and they decided to go look for it.
"Dark Spirit Fruit, that''s a treasure..."
Upon hearing about the Dark Spirit Fruit, Situ Muyang didn''t seem too surprised. It was as if he already knew something about it. He said, "A treasure like the Dark Spirit Fruit must be guarded by powerful demon beasts. Obtaining it won''t be easy."
Su Yi remained calm andposed, and it seemed he had realized that the sect leader''s son knew about the presence of the Dark Spirit Fruit all along.
"How much do you know about the Dark Spirit Fruit?"
Su Yi asked in a probing tone, not sure how much Situ Muyang knew about the news of the Dark Spirit Fruit.
"I don''t know much about it myself, but I do know that there is a Dark Spirit Fruit in there. It should be guarded by powerful demon beasts, and obtaining it won''t be an easy task," Situ Muyang said with a serious tone. He himself didn''t know much and only had heard about the Dark Spirit Fruit being guarded by strong demon beasts.
Seeing Situ Muyang''s expression, Su Yi estimated that Situ Muyang really didn''t know anything else.
"I actually know a little. The Wolf-headed Demon Bats guard the Dark Spirit Fruit, and the strongest one is said to have reached the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm." Su Yi informed everyone of the information he had obtained.
"The Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm, with over a thousand Wolf-headed Demon Bats!"
Upon receiving this news, Situ Muyang''s expression changed instantly. Although he had confidence in his Second Grade Yuan Spirit Realm cultivation, he knew he wouldn''t stand a chance against the Wolf-headed Demon Bats at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of Demonic Spirit Realm.
Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, Liu Ji and the like remained silent. They were fully aware of their abilities, and could only keep up with the others. If it weren''t for Su Yi, they wouldn''t have even been able to make it here.
"The Wolf-headed Demon Bat always gather in groups, with arge number and ferocious strength. The Wolf-headed Demon Bats at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm are too difficult to deal with, and we don''t have enough people." Situ Muyang is worried. Not to mention the strongest Wolf-headed Demon Bat, even the group of them is hard to handle. With the cultivation strength of Zhang Qing and others, they may not even have the qualification to approach.
"Do you have any suggestions?" Su Yi smiled and asked Situ Muyang.
"I have an idea. If we really want to get the Dark Spirit Fruit, maybe we can wait for the direct disciples toe in and find a few powerful ones to team up with. There might be a chance," Situ Muyang said to Su Yi after pondering for a moment. The number of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat was toorge, and the strongest one at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm. If they team up with some stronger direct disciples, they might still have some chance.
"Let''s forget about teaming up. We don''t even know how many Dark Spirit Fruits there are, and if we share them with others, it might not be worth it," Su Yi said with a slight smile. There was no need to team up with anyone.
"Are you suggesting that it''s just the two of us going to deal with those Wolf-headed Demon Bats?" Situ Muyang stared at Su Yi and asked.
"Are you scared?" Su Yi asked.
"What am I afraid of? If you dare to go, I will apany you!"
Situ Muyang pouted. He couldn''t appear weak in front of this guy. After leaving the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, he still had to fight this guy.
"That''s settled then. We''ll go look for the Dark Spirit Fruit," Su Yi chuckled. The Dark Spirit Fruit was not something to be missed.
...
In the early morning, a group of mountains were shrouded in mist.
At the entrance of the spatial teleportation portal of the Divine Sword School, figures of extraordinary bearing and rtively young age gathered one after another.
"Remember, when you go inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Dark Spirit Fruit is important and you must obtain it," an elder of the Divine Sword School whispered to several young disciples beside him atop the mountain peak.
"Yes, we will definitely get it," several disciples nodded, their eyes shining with determination. With treasures like the Dark Spirit Fruit at stake, they were confident of their sess.
...
"You must obtain the Dark Spirit Fruit, as it has a great effect on your current level of cultivation," said an elderly man with the appearance of a celestial immortal on the mountain peak, standing respectfully beside several impressive young male and female disciples.
"Yes, Master."
Several disciples nodded, their eyes filled with reverence.
Not far from the spatial portal, a tall figure stood on a huge boulder. He was dressed in pale purple clothes with patterns embroidered in green silk. Despite his youthful age, his gaze was clear and sharp, with swordsman eyebrows that added to his handsome and elegant features. His extraordinary temperament and majestic bearing set him apart.
"The Dark Spirit Fruit is quite important," murmured the man, his eyes glittering with excitement. The treasure of the Dark Spirit Fruit was extremely crucial for his current level of cultivation.
...
In front of the spatial portal, stood a young man with the sharp gaze of a sword and a tranquil expression on his gracefully handsome face, appearing to be in his early twenties.
"Here we go, the Dark Spirit Fruit should be nearing maturity by now," murmured the man as he gazed at the spatial portal.
Chapter 446: Mu Yao
Chapter 446: Mu Yao
A towering tree stands ahead not too far along, with a spatial portal nearby.
A young figure stood near the towering tree, with a slender and erect figure like a benchmark. His eyebrows were as sharp as a sword, his nose was high, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. A hint of red shed in his jet-ck eyes as he gazed at the spatial portal, murmuring softly to himself, "The Dark Spirit Fruit, not bad."
"Senior Brother, we can go in now." A young man of a simr age appeared, showing a respectful look towards the young figure and bowing his head.
"Good, let''s go in."
As the words fell, the young figure stood up. He appeared to be only in his twenties, yet an inexplicable aura of pressure exuded from him.
...
On the mountain peak, there stood a charmingdy in in clothing who appeared to be in her fifties. Her figure was graceful and her simple long dress extended from the hem to the waist. A light-colored belt tightened around her slender waist, highlighting her alluring curves and giving off an elegant and luxurious feeling.
"Mu Yao, although the Dark Spirit Fruit is not an extremely rare treasure, it''s still very scarce, and is also the most important thing for your current cultivation level." The beautifuldy in in clothing spoke gently with a head of ck hair tied up in a flowing cloud bun, and a jade hairpin adorned with an emerald was inserted on her hair. Her face was as beautiful as a lotus, and she spoke softly.
"Understood, Master," nodded a young girl.
"The Wolf-headed Demon Bat guards the Dark Spirit Fruit, you should be careful." Thedy in in clothes spoke, with her bright, deep and dark eyes that seemed to be able to make people sink into them. Thisdy must have been an unparalleled beauty who could enchant all living beings when she was young.
"Furthermore..." The beautiful woman nced at the girl and slightly smiled, saying, "As far as I know, the young man who battled with you that day has already entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords."
"Is that so..."
Mu Yao raised her eyebrows, pouted her lips, and a hint of smile appeared in her eyes, as if she was secretlyughing at something.
"He''s not easy to deal with." The beautiful woman said while looking at Mu Yao.
"Hmph..." Mu Yao slightly pouted her lips.
"There are always others better than us, and there are always higher mountains to climb. Within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, be on your guard," said the beautiful woman with a smile.
"I will definitely defeat that annoying guy." Mu Yao pouted her small mouth.
"Also, Yun Lingfeng, Gong Qi, and others have made considerable progress. You should be careful!" said the beautiful woman with a smile.
...
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
In the calm sky, a Dark Golden Demon Falcon pped its wings and passed by, radiating golden light.
With the Dark Golden Demon Falcon on its back, several figures sat cross-legged, including Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
"Su Yi, do we really have to go and deal with that Wolf-headed Demon Bat?" Zhang Qing asked Su Yi on the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon. The thought of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm sent shivers down his spine.
"When the timees, take care of yourselves. You don''t have to take action," Su Yi said to Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others. With so many Wolf-headed Demon Bats, even with Xu Jiahui''s and Zhang Qing''s cultivation levels, they probably wouldn''t be able to be of much help.
"Chirp..."
"Master, we''re almost there. That''s where all the Wolf-headed Demon Bats live."
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon spoke to Su Yi and said, "Master, we''re almost to the territory of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats. I know about them, but I also know my own limitations. I wouldn''t dare to enter the territory of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats on a regr basis."
"Just go straight (there)."
Su Yi spoke, and even he was a bit cautious because the Wolf-headed Demon Bats at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm were indeed not easy to deal with.
"Be careful, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat is ferocious by nature and not easy to deal with."
Situ Muyang spoke, and the closer he got to the other party, the more he secretly felt nervous. The Wolf-headed Demon Bat at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm made him uneasy.
"If you''re afraid, you still have time to back out," Su Yi said to Situ Muyang.
"Let''s see who''s afraid!" Situ Muyang sneered at Su Yi.
Su Yi smiled faintly, without speaking. His heart slightly tightened at facing the demon beast of the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm. It was indeed difficult to deal with, but if the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique could suppress it, it would be much easier.
...
"Swoosh swoosh..."
The space teleportation gate emitted a fluctuating light, and figures rushed out from within the gate, disappearing immediately.
"I''m looking forward to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!"
A handsome and extraordinary young man appeared, with elegant temperament and a handsome face. He looked ahead, and then a faint light of elemental energy swept out from under his feet, and disappeared at once.
...
"Swoosh..."
A graceful figure glided out of the space teleportation gate. It was Lingbo Fairy, with an elusive and agile figure, loose ck hair and fluttering orange clothes, as if a fairy from another world had descended.
"Hmph, don''t let me see you!"
The graceful figure spoke. She looked young and had a slender and graceful figure beneath her orange dress. The curves of her body were outlined in a charming way. Her gaze was clear and her ck hair was tied up behind her head, with a few long strands falling down on one side of her forehead, adding a touch of wildness to her temperament. She then disappeared from where she stood.
...
"Chirp chirp..."
In mid-air, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon pped its wings, cutting through the void. Several figures sat cross-legged, and they were Su Yi, Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others.
"Master, we have arrived at the territory of Wolf-headed Demon Bats," the Dark Golden Demon Falcon said to Su Yi.
Looking ahead, a vast mountain range appeared with ranges of mountains stretching endlessly, and dense forests crisscrossing between them.
There stood a huge peak, shrouded in mist at the top, with a faint sense of bloody air emanating from the front, across the distant void.
"Are we really going there, just the two of us?" Situ Muyang spoke up. As they approached their destination, he grew increasingly anxious for no reason. Despite his absolute confidence in his ability in the Second Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, he couldn''t help but be cautious of the cultivation at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
"If you''re afraid now, you still have a chance to turn back."
With a light smile, Su Yi looked at Situ Muyang and spoke.
"If you are not afraid, why should I be?" Situ Muyang red at Su Yi and said.
"Okay, let''s go together," Su Yi spoke up, thinking about the Dark Spirit Fruit and feeling a little nervous. If he was really able to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruit, then this trip wouldn''t have been in vain.
As the mountain peak drew closer, an increasingly massive mountain peak in the front, the air was filled with a bloody atmosphere, gathering in the void and making the sight dimmer and dimmer.
"A fierce aura indeed, but why can''t we see the Wolf-headed Demon Bat?" Zhang Qing was puzzled. This was already the territory of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, and the aura was ominously intimidating, but they still couldn''t catch a glimpse of a single Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"The Wolf-headed Demon Bat is a group of demon beasts that live together. Once encountered, it will be a big trouble," Situ Muyang spoke up, and he knew a thing or two about the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
Chapter 447: The Dark Spirit Fruit Tree!
Chapter 447: The Dark Spirit Fruit Tree!
Su Yi gazed ahead, feeling the eerie and creepy blood aura permeating the air. Even the surrounding vegetation was strange, all of them bearing a unique dark red blood color.
The closer they got to the mountain peak, the more terrifying the blood aura became.
Situ Muyang looked up at the sky and continued, "We better hurry. If we arrivete and it gets dark, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat will be even harder to deal with."
Su Yi was aware of some characteristics of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, and he knew that it would indeed be harder to deal with the creature at night.
ording to the legend, Wolf-headed Demon Bat can absorb moonlight as energy on moonlit nights, providing a continuous flow of energy, which is quite eerie.
"Jiahui, Zhang Qing, you guys should stop here, don''t get any closer."
Su Yi spoke to Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others, "I dare not take risks. Although the cultivation strength of Xu Jiahui and others has increased by a lot, it is still far from enough to deal with those Wolf-headed Demon Bats."
There was a slight pause in Su Yi''s words as he looked at Situ Muyang. He said, "The nest of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat should be ahead, and the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree should be nearby. Let''s go there together. If you''re afraid, I can go alone."
"Both of us go together?"
Situ Muyang gave Su Yi a nce and went to the nest of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat with him alone. This must be said, it was a bit cowardly.
Moreover, at this moment, Situ Muyang also knew about the strongest Wolf-headed Demon Bat, but with the cultivation of the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm, there must be more than one Wolf-headed Demon Bat in a nest of Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
"If you don''t have the guts, stay behind. I can go alone."
Su Yi smiled and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon hovered low in the sky. With a gentle tap of its feet, Su Yinded lightly on the ground from the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon.
"Brother Su Yi, be careful!"
"Su Yi, be careful!"
Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui were worried and had to be tense, but they knew they could not get involved and would only make things worse. Staying far away was the best way to help.
Moreover, based on the understanding that Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing have of Su Yi, they knew that he must have some confidence; otherwise, he would not have had the courage to go there boldly.
Su Yi waved his hand behind him and walked forward confidently with big strides.
Looking at Su Yi''s back on the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Situ Muyang''s gaze became somewhatplicated.
"Why wouldn''t I dare to go if you dare? I''m afraid you won''t make it!"
Situ Muyang gritted his teeth secretly, then leaped off the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and followed Su Yi''s footsteps.
"So, are you not afraid anymore?"
Looking at Situ Muyang who followed him, Su Yi smiled slightly and said.
"I was never afraid, it''s just the Wolf-headed Demon Bat after all."
Situ Muyang bit his lips lightly and then looked at Su Yi, hesitating as he said, "However, if things don''t look goodter, we must retreat early. Once surrounded by a group of Wolf-headed Demon Bats, it''s really going to be miserable."
"Don''t worry, it''s just the Wolf-headed Demon Bat!"
Su Yi didn''t seem to care, but he was secretly vignt in his heart.
A pack of Wolf-headed Demon Bats, if my Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique can''t suppress them, the consequences will be dire.
"Squeak..."
The two of them werepletely focused as they approached the mountain peak ahead, and the atmosphere became so tense that they hardly dared to breathe. asionally, sounds of dried branches and leaves could be heard under their feet.
It was a t terrain but an extraordinary one, as if the soil there was permeated with spiritual energy.
The surroundings were barren with no grass growing, but in the middle stood a fruit tree, about the size of a bowl and three meters tall.
The tree leaves were not lush green, but rather had a dark crimson color, and hanging on them were around forty to fifty fist-sized fruits, colored mostly green with a tinge of dark red. These fruits were crystal-clear, translucent and exuded a radiant luster.
"Dark Spirit Fruit, that is the Dark Spirit Fruit!"
Situ Muyang''s eyes brightened. That was the Dark Spirit Fruit, a precious item in the Yuan Spirit Realm. By consuming a single fruit, its effects would be immense and could easily help him advance to the Yuan True Realm.
"Dark Spirit Fruit Tree!"
At this moment, Su Yi''s gaze fixed intently on the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, which held a staggering forty to fifty Dark Spirit Fruits. The quantity was truly astonishing.
"That is the Dark Spirit Fruit. Be careful, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat must be nearby!" Situ Muyang warned Su Yi in a hushed tone.
"How does this Dark Spirit Fruit taste? Is it sweet or sour? I can''t tell."
Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he licked his lips, almost drooling. The Dark Spirit Fruit carried an intense aroma that filled the air and made him unable to resist its mouth-watering appeal.
"You should still be careful."
Situ Muyang gave Su Yi a re, as he couldn''t believe that Su Yi was more concerned about the Dark Spirit Fruit than the Wolf-headed Demon Bat. It seemed that he wasn''t worried about the bats at all.
"However, it seems that these Dark Spirit Fruits are still a bit raw and haven''t fully ripened yet."
Su Yi said, "These Dark Spirit Fruits still have a hint of green color, which means they are not fully ripe yet."
"You can still eat them even if they''re not fully ripe, but their medicinal properties might be slightly weakened."
Situ Muyang said, "Although I am concerned about the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, I must say that I''m quite excited about the Dark Spirit Fruit as well. I can''t help but feel a little greedy at the sight of them."
"H..."
Suddenly, with a sound, a few dark bloody leaves of the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree in front of them suddenly came to life, soared upward, and spread their wings, transforming into a size of over three meters in an instant.
These "leaves" rose up into the air, with a wolf-like beast head sticking out, its eyes blood red and its appearance fierce. Its wings resembled those of a bat and werepletely covered in dark bloody color that seemed to be saturated with fresh blood flowing over its body. Its whole being exuded a strong bloody aura.
"Ah-oooooo..."
The roar of the beasts sounded like a wolf howl, as six fierce and strange beasts suddenly appeared. Six pairs of bloody pupils locked onto Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
"It''s the Wolf-headed Demon Bat!"
Situ Muyang frowned, his face changing drastically. It was the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
Su Yi also frowned slightly, realizing that he had underestimated the situation. He didn''t expect the Wolf-headed Demon Bats to be hiding on this Dark Spirit Fruit Tree. It seemed that no one could take away the Dark Spirit Fruit without alerting them.
"Ah!"
With a howl like a wolf, a Wolf-headed Demon Bat had already spread its wings and flew down first. Its dark red wings pped, exuding a bloody aura and impressive momentum. With its teeth and ws bared, sharp fangs gleaming, it pounced towards Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
"Hmph!"
Situ Muyang coldly snorted. This was just a Wolf-headed Demon Bat of the Yao Xuan Realm level. Although it had reached the ninth level of the Yao Xuan Realm, it was still just a Yao Xuan Realm creature. He stomped the ground with his foot and using the wind attribute Qi in his body, his figure could briefly rise into the air. Then he directlyunched a finger seal attack.
"Swoosh..."
The finger seal was brilliant, like a sh of lightning, and itnded on the wings of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"Roar..."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared in agony as a hole was pierced through its wings, and blood sprayed out. Its body swayed and it fell down to the ground.
"Roar..."
Seeing theirpanion injured, the remaining five Wolf-headed Demon Bats roared in unison, rushing towards Situ Muyang to surround and attack him.
Chapter 448: The Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm!
Chapter 448: The Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm!
"You are not qualified enough!"
Situ Muyang was not very old and had a slightly youthful and immature face, but he had a powerful and imposing aura.
With a condensed handprint, a violent wind howled and burst with dazzling light. A small tornado storm took shape in Situ Muyang''s hand, with surging energy sweeping towards the surroundings, immediately engulfing the several Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
"Bang bang bang..."
Four Wolf-headed Demon Bats were swept away and thrown into the distance, spitting blood and falling down.
"Ah..." (a howling sound)
Thest Wolf-headed Demon Bat was thergest, with nearly a length of three meters when spreading its wings. Its entire body was enveloped in a dull light that seemed like flowing blood, with a strong bloodthirsty aura. In a ferocious manner, it bared its fangs and ws, and its huge mouth dripped with blood, sweeping its wings towards Situ Muyang.
This Wolf-headed Demon Bat has entered the Demonic Spirit Realm and has cultivation at the first level of the Demonic Spirit Realm. It is very ferocious. Although its wings seem thin, they are as sharp as a sword, emitting a powerful bloodthirsty aura.
Situ Muyang could not linger in mid-air and had tond on the ground. He condensed his hand seal and prepared to deal with thest Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"Evil beast!"
But at this moment, Su Yi''s figure swept out, leaving behind a palm imprint that pped directly forward. The red elemental energy in his hand was diffused, apanied by the resounding sound of wind and thunder, and it surged forward in an impact.
For some unknown reason, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat trembled inexplicably, and its bloodthirsty and fierce eyes suddenly changed color.
"Bang!"
However, soon after, Su Yi pped the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and sent it directly downwards, heavily crashing to the ground. As itnded, the air current surged, sand and stones flew, and the ground trembled and shook.
Situ Muyang raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but secretly sigh at how strong this guy was.
"Roar..."
Suddenly, at this moment, a wolf howling-like roar came from an unknown direction. The sound wave soared into the sky and swept across the half of the sky.
"Crash..."
Almost at the same time, on the huge mountain peak in front, it seemed that there were many caves inside, and dark blood-red light bursts rose into the sky!
Immediately, from the front mountain, a crashing sound shook the void, and a dark blood-red light burst out, covering the sky like a huge bloody cloud that expanded and spread.
"Roar..."
The continuous roar of beasts, like wolf howls, echoed in the ears and shook the void.
Soon, following Su Yi''s and Situ Muyang''s gaze, a dense dark blood-colored cloud descended, crushing and pressing forward, apanied by a permeating and spreading bloodthirsty aura.
"Not good, it''s a nest of Wolf-headed Demon Bats!"
Situ Muyang was greatly shocked. Feeling the aura, his heart was also somewhat hairy. It was a nest of Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
At first nce, there were densely packed Wolf-headed Demon Bats, numbering in the thousands, spreading their wings and hovering, covering the void.
Judging from the aura, at least seven or eight of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats had reached the level of the Demonic Spirit Realm, with one each at the third and fourth levels of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
And the one at the very front, a few meters in wingspan, was dazzling with radiance all over its body. The aura made Situ Muyang secretly marvel, and sent chills down his spine.
Su Yi raised his gaze and looked at thergest Wolf-headed Demon Bat, a huge creature that caused his expression to change slightly.
From a rough estimate, Su Yi believed that thergest Wolf-headed Demon Bat had a wingspan of more than 20 meters. Its wings were dripping with fresh blood, with ws like hooks and teeth with disorderly, jagged edges. A faint glow emanated from its gleaming fangs, and as it spread its wings, a bloody light spurted out, giving off a shocking aura.
Su Yi''s eyes flickered as he secretly concentrated. This was the rumored, authentic Wolf-headed Demon Bat at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
"Roar..."
"They are actually humans who came to steal my Dark Spirit Fruit! They''re seeking death!..."
The strongest Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared in a beastlynguage, thinking that the humans wouldn''t understand. It then spread its wings and its colossal body burst forth with a bloody light, resembling a crimson meteor as it charged towards Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
Although the Wolf-headed Demon Bat had not arrived yet, the aura and powerful wind that Xu had first charged down with had already caused Situ Muyang to be greatly shocked and rmed. His body was almost immediately covered in the Wind Battle Armor, and a brilliant light immediately enveloped him, emanating an ancient and imposing pressure.
"You wicked beast, how dare you!"
But just at that moment, Su Yi shouted out loudly and his figure had already leapt out. Fire-attribute Qi poured out of his body like a roaring torrent of water.
At the same time, a zing aura suddenly spun out from Su Yi''s palm, apanied by a roar resembling the crashing of waves. It was as if numerous mes had converged to form a small sea of fire.
A hand seal took shape in front of Su Yi''s palm, exuding a terrifying and scorching aura that burned the air. It was apanied by an ancient oppressive force that swept over everything.
This is the Scarlet Ancient Sealpleted by Su Yi. The Scarlet Ancient Seal was once Xiong Zhan''s trump card and a killer move in the "Mighty Deste Verse".
The Scarlet Ancient Seal that Su Yi cultivated stilles from theplete "Mighty Deste Verse" within the "Divine Demonic Ancient Verse".
The strongest Wolf-headed Demon Bat swept down in an attack, but Su Yi''s cultivation of the fourth level of Yuan Spirit Realm was fully released to meet it with the Scarlet Ancient Seal. In an instant, they shed together.
"Boom..."
With the sh, a dazzling spiritual light erupted, apanied by a violent gust of wind and a bloody aura that swept in all directions, making even the void tremble.
"Thud, thud!" The gust of wind swept out, and the bloody aura erupted, causing sand and rocks to fly around. The ground cracked, and Su Yi stumbled, his figure immediately retreating.
"Crack, crack..."
Retreating several steps in session, with each step Su Yinded on the ground, the earth beneath his feet cracked and the pebbles turned to dust.
However, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s figure also retreated in midair, and the radiance on its body dimmed considerably.
"Fourth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
Situ Muyang stepped back a bit, but his gaze was fixed on Su Yi as if he had seen a ghost.
At this moment, Situ Muyang finally realized that Su Yi''s true cultivation was at the fourth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. When he fought against Su Yi before, he didn''t use his full strength, so he had been guessing all along.
"Roar..."
The leading Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared, causing deafening soundwaves. It seemed like it had just suffered a setback and its eyes became gloomy and chilling; the bloodthirsty aura around its body boiled, causing strong winds and turbulent clouds around it. Its imposing aura was terrifying.
Su Yi looked up at the Wolf-headed Demon Bat in the sky, and his gaze darkened imperceptibly. There was no doubt that the strength of this Wolf-headed Demon Bat was extremely formidable. Su Yi had just fought with all his might, but he didn''t resort to using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
"Whooshing sound..."
"Roar..."
A group of Wolf-headed Demon Bats pped their wings and followed the constant roar. The bloody aura around them was like a wave stirring up a surge of fierce wind.
This kind of imposing aura is enough to make those whose strength is insufficient fall to the ground directly.
"You evil creature, the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree is mine. Quickly retreat, otherwise don''t me me for being impolite!"
Su Yi lifted his gaze and stared at the leading Wolf-headed Demon Bat with a rebuke.
"This guy..."
Situ Muyang was on the verge of copsing. He had agreed to escape when things went bad, but now surrounded by a swarm of Wolf-headed Demon Bats, Su Yi seemed to have no intention of escaping at all. Instead, he seemed to be actively provoking them.
Situ Muyang stared at Su Yi. Did he really think that he could fight against the Wolf-headed Demon Bat at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm with his fourth-grade cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm? Especially since there was a swarm of Wolf-headed Demon Bats surrounding them now.
Chapter 449: Fighting the Wolf-Headed Demon Bat!
Chapter 449: Fighting the Wolf-Headed Demon Bat!
"You insignificant human, you have quite the nerve. Don''t you want to live?"
The leading Wolf-headed Demon Bat, the eldest boy of this group, listened to Su Yi and its blood-red eyes were even more intimidating. It pped its wings, causing a surge of bloody aura to emanate.
After just receiving a hit, it had suffered a little bit and was secretly resentful. It was now incredibly furious.
"Since that''s the case, let''s see how much strength you really have. I want to see how powerful this Wolf-headed Demon Bat from the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm can be!"
Su Yi looked at the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and on his calm face, a hint of coldness flickered in his pitch-ck, deep eyes as he spoke lightly.
At this moment, Su Yi wanted to verify his ownbat power against the Wolf-headed Demon Bat from the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
Entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is not only about opportunities and good fortune, but also about training oneself. If one solely relies on the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, then he would lose much of the meaning behind it all.
"You can understand thenguage of beasts!"
The expression of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats began to change from ferocious to a mix of surprise and gloominess. It appeared that this human was able to understand thenguage of beasts.
"Do you want to fight as a group or do you want to fight alone?"
Su Yi looked at the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, then slowly scanned the surrounding half-empty space. There were thousands of Wolf-headed Demon Bats, and if they all attacked together, it would be a huge problem that even Situ Muyang wouldn''t be able to deal with.
"Little human, it''s overkill for me to deal with you myself, like using a sword to kill a chicken. Soon you will just be a snack between my teeth. This will serve as a warning to those humans who covet the Dark Spirit Fruit. If anyone has intentions to take the Dark Spirit Fruit, there is only one way-- the path of death!"
"Roar......"
As the words fell, the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats roared, a wolf howl that was deafening. The leader then ordered the other Wolf-headed Demon Bats not to intervene.
As the roar faded away, the dark blood-colored wings behind the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats suddenly shook, and its enormous figure suddenly disappeared into the air as if by magic.
Just as the figure of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat disappeared, Su Yi''s deep gaze also slightly narrowed. Almost at the same time, he moved his elemental energy under his feet and retreated straight back.
"Swoosh..."
Just as Su Yi staggered backward, a surging aura of Bloodthirsty Qi crushed down on him overwhelmingly.
A w with hook-like curves was surrounded by a deep cold light, sharp like the edge of a sword. It seemed to emerge from the void, apanied by the appearance of the enormous figure of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, and directly grabbed Su Yi''s head.
The sharp ws tore through the air with a whistling sound, and the bloody aura was pungent and intimidating.
Just the aura alone was enough to make cultivators of the same level feel their souls tremble with fear.
This Bloodthirsty Qi is so insidious that it can affect the soul.
However, Su Yi was unharmed. The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in his mind seemed to have no fear of this Bloodthirsty Qi at all. He tapped his foot and retreated directly, letting the sharp w in front of him fall empty.
"Roar..."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat growled deeply, surprised that its attack had missed. Then, without stopping, its massive body pped its dark, blood-colored wings and a huge figure swept out like a cloud of blood.
"Swoosh..."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s snarling teeth were shining, and its blood-filled giant mouth opened so wide that it could swallow an entire cow.
In a sh, the Bloodthirsty Qi of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat gushed out, and a dazzling scarlet light shone from its giant blood-filled mouth, which was terrifying. It bit towards Su Yi as if it wanted to swallow him in one gulp.
The speed was too fast. Situ Muyang watched the Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s speed from a distance to his side. The Wind Battle Armor on his body was shining, and his gaze was solemn.
The speed of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat alone is already astonishing!
"Swoosh..."
Quickly, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat swallowed Su Yi in one gulp, but his figure immediately dissipated.
"So fast!"
Situ Muyang was shocked, it was only Su Yi''s residual image.
Su Yi dodged it, and only left a residual image on the spot.
"Do you know how to fly only?"
A faint voice came out from low altitude, with radiance rising. When Su Yi appeared again, he was already hovering low in the air. His crimson wings expanded and spread behind him, with flowing brilliance, thin as cicada wings, and elegant and agile in curvature.
"H..." In the amazed and shocked gazes of the leading Wolf-headed Demon Bat and many others, Su Yi''s body rose, and dust flew around below. Sand and stones flew, and fallen leaves fluttered and danced in all directions.
"Boom!"
At this moment, Su Yi holds nothing back, urging the "Divine Demonic Ancient Verse." Vortex-like radiance gradually surges in his clear and profound eyes, and a terrible aura pervades the ancient rhythm, seeming to be capable of suppressing all directions and crushing towards them.
"Roar..."
The surrounding Wolf-headed Demon Bats growled lowly, feeling uneasy and influenced.
Although the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse is not as effective as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique in suppressing demon beasts, it is still capable of suppressing them.
In the past, Xiong Zhan, Hu Chi, and others came out of the Demon Woods to subdue the demon beasts, relying on the iplete Mighty Deste Verse, the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, and the Heavenly Tiger Art.
And now, the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse in Su Yi''s possession is still intact.
"Roar..."
the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats growled lowly and its eyes changed color, sensing the terrifying aura emanating from Su Yi at the moment. However, it has not yet beenpletely suppressed.
"Come on!"
Then, just as the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats was still in surprise, the sound of breaking wind resounded and a stream of Yuan Qi, apanied by a sharp whistling sound, swept in.
Su Yi has taken the initiative to act, wanting to test his own fighting power.
Although he only has a cultivation level of the fourth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, Su Yi has never aimed topete with his peers at the same level. He is on par with demon beasts.
With the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse in his possession, as well as the identity of a Soul Tamer, if he can onlypete with his peers at the same level, then how can Su Yi step on top of that Sacred Mountain one day!
"Roar!"
Seeing Su Yi take the initiative, a blood-red light surged from the eyes of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, who then pped his wings and charged towards Su Yi.
"Wu wu..."
The void trembled with a loud noise, as the body of the colossal Wolf-headed Demon Bat glowed brightly. A dark blood-red light flickered on its body, and its blood-colored eyes overflowed with fresh blood. Its huge blood-stained mouth was grimacing.
"Is this guy so ferocious?!"
Situ Muyang trembled inwardly even from a distance.
He felt that he could not contend against such a Wolf-headed Demon Bat at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm, but Su Yi was daring enough to still be taking the initiative to provoke and attack it.
the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats shed with Su Yi in an instant, and resisted his elemental qi attack.
"Roar!"
The howling sound waves reached the sky as the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, with a chilly re in its eyes, spread its wings to pounce and attack Su Yi.
"Rumble..."
Dust flew up from the surroundings, sand and stones were scattered, a fierce wind blew and bloodthirsty violence raged, relentless and ferocious!
Fearless, Su Yi pped his elemental wings on his back, wrapped in crimson light, boldly and peacefully rushing forward.
At this moment, Su Yi didn''t use any martial arts techniques, relying solely on his reaction and intuition, constantly colliding with the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
Chapter 450: Suppressing the Wolf-Headed Demon Bat!
Chapter 450: Suppressing the Wolf-Headed Demon Bat!
"Swoosh..."
Two bodies, onerge and one small, collided continuously, but an astonishing scene urred that stunned Situ Muyang: the enormous physical body of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat was actually being pushed back by Su Yi''s continuous vibrations.
"Roar..."
How could the Wolf-headed Demon Bat of the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm be weak? It was extremely ferocious, with a surging bloodthirsty aura. While roaring and menacingly baring its ws, it once again reached out towards Su Yi.
"Evil beast!"
Fearlessly, Su Yi''s fist shone with a brilliant me, and a raging fire attribute vitality surged out from his body. An appalling aura erupted from his fist, and a violent force exploded towards the void in front of him.
The fist was carried by levels of fiery shadows, and it struck down with an overwhelming momentum that shattered the ripples of space andnded on the ws of the previous creature.
The zing me wave surged out like an impact and directly blocked the ws of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat leader.
"Crack, crack..."
On the ws of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, small cracks directly appeared, and the brilliance on the ws shattered instantly, apanied by crackling explosive sounds, followed by the spraying of animal blood.
"Howl..."
the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats was shocked and angry, and at the same time revealed a fearful expression. Immediately, its wings were like swords, covered the sky with bloodthirsty aura, and shed horizontally towards Su Yi.
On its wings, the dark blood-colored brilliance burned like mes, engulfing Su Yi.
The vital energy wings behind Su Yi pped, and his figure swiftly retreated in the void. With a graceful move, he avoided the wings of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"Boom!"
At the same time, Su Yi was as fast as lightning, and with another punch, he directly broke through the left wing of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, creating a crack on it.
If it weren''t for the speedy retreat of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, which dissipated a lot of force, the consequences would have been even more serious!
In the distant void, the eyes of thousands of Wolf-headed Demon Bats hovering in mid-air were filled with a chilling glint.
Such a human teenager, being so terrifying, was able to suppress their leader to this extent.
"How is this possible..."
Situ Muyang was astonished - is this Su Yi''s true strength?
With only a cultivation of the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, and yet fighting against the ferocious Wolf-headed Demon Bat at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm, Su Yi''s fierce and courageous performance sent a chill running down Situ Muyang''s spine.
Previously, Situ Muyang had intended to find an opportunity to battle Su Yi and regain some face after leaving the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
After all, he still had cards that he hadn''t used in the previous battle a few days ago.
However, watching Su Yi''s fighting strength now, Situ Muyang''s heart wavered a bit.
This guy Su Yi is terrifying, and can probably bepared to his older male and female cousins.
"Ssh..."
the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats had blood all over its left wing and sharp ws.
"Ow..."
After being defeated repeatedly, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat waspletely enraged, pping its wings and erupting with an overwhelming aura. Its bloodthirst was soaring, its body emanated a dark blood-colored light, and it was shrouded in a level of light and shadow as it charged towards Su Yi to kill him.
Su Yi stood firm, studying the posture and attack of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
As a Soul Tamer, the more one understands and realizes about demon beasts, the more advantageous it is for oneself.
Moreover, Su Yi has cultivated the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, so it is even more important for the understanding and realization of more demon beasts toprehend the Heavenly Demon Figure.
As the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats rushed forward, Su Yi finally made his move, shaking his arm and mming a simple handprint towards his opponent.
"Ssh..."
The scorching heat on Su Yi''s palm suddenly rotated, gathering together with a roaring sound like tidal waves, as if mes from countless sources had converged into a small sea of fire.
In an instant, the atmosphere above this small piece of void became terrifyingly scorching, burning the air and carrying an ancient oppression that swept through everything.
Su Yi used the Scarlet Ancient Seal, which is a martial art from the Mighty Deste Verse. The handprint surrounded him like mes, shining brightly and fiercely like a small sun and directly collided with his opponent.
"Boom!"
The vigorous wind howled like a storm, fiercely rushing in all directions!
"Roar..."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat let out a miserable scream and howled like a wolf, then its huge body pped its wings and staggered backwards as if about to fall.
Su Yi also retreated a bit, but it didn''t matter.
Situ Muyang was increasingly amazed. Suppressing a Wolf-headed Demon Bat at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm would require such formidable fighting power.
"Ssh..."
When its figure stabilized after retreating, the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats spewed a mouthful of blood from its mouth and its eyes became increasingly stunned.
This human boy in front of them was actually so strong that even the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats could not help but be amazed!
"Howl..."
the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats raised its head and howled fiercely, causing the sound waves to shake the surrounding mountains and causing deafening roars to echo all around. In its rage and unwillingness, it charged towards them once again with fierce anger and fury.
"The evil creature ising again!"
Su Yi snorted coldly, and with his original energy wings pping behind him, he advanced instead of retreating.
"Howl..."
"Boom!"
"Bang bang..."
One person, one bat, fighting and weaving at the low altitude, the fierce wind spreading everywhere and smashing many low mountains into pieces, shaking and breaking towering trees, leaves fluttering, and rocks and stones copsing!
With a roar, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, the leader of this pack of Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the demon beast king of the surrounding area.
But at this moment, even a mere human whose cultivation level is clearly lower than its own cannot be defeated. It won''t give up, and it cannot afford to lose the Dark Spirit Fruit.
"Swoosh..."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat spouted a bloody deathly ray from its mouth, while its sharp ws and wings were the most lethal attack. Its enormous body could also crush everything, making it a formidable force.
However, every time the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats collided with Su Yi, there would be a radiant burst of vital energy. But in the end, it couldn''t gain any advantage.
"Is this guy really an outer disciple?"
Situ Muyang was even more astonished, not by the ferocity of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, but by the incredible power hiding within Su Yi''s seemingly thin body.
Even when collided with the Wolf-headed Demon Bat head-on, Su Yi managed to prevail against the demon beast that surpassed his own cultivation level and gained the upper hand. This made Situ Muyang wonder if he was more of a demon beast than the actual demon beast. He couldn''t help but be astonished.
Of course, Situ Muyang was unaware that Su Yi had already cultivated his Indestructible Vajra Body, which was part of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body in the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. His body had also been tempered and purified by numerous treasures.
The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse also contains techniques for tempering the physical body. After levels of tempering, Su Yi''s physique is now even stronger than that of a young beast of the demonic race.
Although the bloodline of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat is not low, there is still some distance between it and a true member of the demonic race.
"Bang! Bang!"
Su Yi took the initiative to attack with a fierce and ferocious momentum, disying an unparalleled might. He attacked vigorously and defended himself skillfully.
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared, striking back with its sharp ws and wings. Its mouth sprayed a ck mist, revealing its sharp fangs.
Every collision between the two produced a muffled sound, with a strong wind sweeping and shaking people''s souls!
The thousands of Wolf-headed Demon Bats were also frightened and terrified by this, beingpletely cowed.
At this moment, Su Yi seemed to have gained the upper hand, slightly suppressing the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
In fact, only Su Yi himself knew that it was not easy for him.
Chapter 451: The Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier!
Chapter 451: The Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier!
This Wolf-headed Demon Bat was definitely not easy to deal with. Except for not using the Soul Tamer method and Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi had already done his best.
If it were not for the surging vitality in Su Yi''s Dantian Yuanqi vortex, he might not have been able to hold on.
This Wolf-headed Demon Bat is very powerful in both speed andbat ability.
"Rumble..."
In the low altitude, the man and the beast collided once again, and the beast roared like thunder, with a muffled rumble and a powerful gust of wind that swept away everything in its path.
Su Yi stood in the sky, with a crimson light shrouding his wings behind him, just like a war god.
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat looked somewhat miserable, with bloodstains all over its body, and it kept trembling and retreating.
"Come on!"
As the battle raged on, Su Yi became increasingly brave and inspired, determined to forcibly subdue the Wolf-headed Demon Bat. His true energy surged, his eyes flickered with a red light, and an unfathomable sense of majesty and destruction emanated from him.
"Boom!"
Su Yi pped his wings and took the initiative to attack, with his true energy surging and making a whooshing sound, striking fiercely!
the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats was rmed and angry, with fear growing in its heart. However, it had no other choice but to act out of anger and continue the fierce battle.
"Puff..."
Soon, the right wing of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat cracked again, spilling beast blood and appearing quite awkward.
"Continue!"
Su Yi''s fighting spirit was awe-inspiring, with a solemn expression on his face as he continued to kill.
"Howl!"
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared fiercely, with no way out. This human boy was too terrifying. With a loud shout, a bloody mist suddenly spread from its body and mouth, instantly covering a vast expanse of the surrounding space.
"tter, tter..."
The bloody light was like a crimson mist, with a terrifying aura that was frightening to behold. Amidst it, there were faint traces of ghostly howls and cries that made one''s heart tremble with fear.
"Howl..."
The surging blood mist was like towering waves, covering the body of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
The shocking howl of the wolf, carrying a surging aura of bloodthirst, overwhelmed Su Yi with an overwhelming force.
"This is the ultimate move of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, the Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier, which can affect your soul. Be careful!"
In the distance, Situ Muyang eximed in surprise at the sight of Su Yi.
That is the ultimate move of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, which is said to be impossible for an ordinary Wolf-headed Demon Bat to perform.
The most horrifying thing about the Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier is that it can affect a person''s soul.
Any attack that is rted to the soul is feared by all and is the most difficult to deal with!
"Ssh..."
The billowing blood mist swept down, emitting light, causing the surrounding vegetation to wither quietly, and the bloodthirsty aura engulfed everything.
This is the ultimate move of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Bloodthirsty aura destroys everything, devours vitality, and influences the soul.
Su Yi watched as the bloodthirsty aura rolled in, but he remained unmoved and his soul was affected in his mind.
The bloodthirsty aura is indeed very powerful and terrifying, as it can affect the soul in a strange and frightening way.
However, Su Yi''s soul in his mind was immediately filled with a red light, and a huge aura surged in and directly wiped out the bloodthirsty aura in his mind.
"Is that all you''ve got? Let''s finish this!"
Suddenly, Su Yi pped his wings and the brilliant red light spread. In the amazed gaze of Situ Muyang in the distance, Su Yi actually flew straight into the blood mist.
In that instant, with Su Yi advancing instead of retreating into the blood mist, a mysterious aura surged out, apanied by the faint sounds of wind, thunder and beast roars.
"Roarrrr..."
The blood mist surged and rippled like waves, carrying an immense and mysterious aura that could not be extinguished. It swept with a fierce demonic energy seemingly going to tear apart the blood mist.
The demonic energy was rolling, yet not evil or dark, but carrying a supreme might, as if capable of shaking the Nine Heavens and sweeping the vast sky.
"Roar......"
Amidst the blood mist, the wolf howled miserably and incessantly roared, but as the wind blew, both the rolling blood mist and the oppressive aura of blood dissipated into nothingness.
In the stunned gaze of Situ Muyang, an even more shocking scene was immediately seen.
At this moment, Su Yi was already riding on the back of the massive leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, with his vital energy wings spread behind him, suffused with a bright red light. He punched fiercely, striking down with great force.
"Bang! Bang!"
Su Yi''s punches fell one after another, hitting the flesh with each blow, causing blood to gush out with each punch, making the Wolf-headed Demon Bat scream in agony.
The blood-colored light on the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats dimmed, and its aura weakened as Su Yi finally crushed it directly to the ground.
"Roar..."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat screamed and roared, writhing in its final struggle, with itsst breath of cursed blood emanating, trying to break free from Su Yi''s oppression.
"Monstrous beast!"
With a deep shout, Su Yi''s Qi wings on his back folded, but his fists didn''t stop as he fiercely punched down again.
"Bang!"
This punch smashed Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s back to a bloody pulp, revealing its bones, and causing the beast blood to spurt out.
Situ Muyang was shocked, his eyes widened in disbelief.
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat of the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm was unexpectedly defeated like this. Su Yi appeared like a war god, riding on the back of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, and suppressed it firmly.
This scene made Situ Muyang rub his eyes in disbelief.
That was the Wolf-headed Demon Bat of the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm, yet that guy Su Yi turned out to be so fierce.
"You evil beast, considering your strength is not weak, submit to me, otherwise I''ll kill you!"
Su Yi spoke, dering that the powerful Wolf-headed Demon Bat of the fifth grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm was needed as a helping hand within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"Roar..."
"You puny humans, you''re dreaming. I am the Wolf-headed Demon Bat. How could I submit to such small-minded humans like you? If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill all of you. Do you few humans really think you can handle our entire n?"
the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats roared in thenguage of beasts, with blood flowing from its mouth, adding to its ferocity.
It had already spotted humans in the distance, who must be with the youth beside it.
"How dare you threaten me? Do you really want to die?"
Su Yi''s eyes sank, and he punched angrily on the wound on the back of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
"Ao!"
With a piercing pain, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared in anger as a dark blood-colored light emanated from its body. In thenguage of beasts, it shouted, "Charge with me and kill all of them!"
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared fiercely, its face twisted with ferocity. Unwilling to bow down to humans, it was determined to make a final stand.
"This is troublesome. The Wolf-headed Demon Bat is the most difficult to subdue."
Hearing the furious roar of the leader of the Wolf-head Demon Bat, Situ Muyang felt a chill in his heart.
That guy Su Yi seems to want to subdue the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, but aside from the fact that subduing a demon beast is not an easy task to begin with.
This Wolf-headed Demon Bat is an extremely difficult demon beast to subdue, with a naturally cruel temperament. It would rather die than submit to humans.
"Ah-oooooo..."
At this moment, as the roar of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat leader fell, the thousands of Wolf-headed Demon Bats lurking in the nearby low altitude roared in unison and pped their wings.
As those wolf-like beast roars thundered, the void once again shook violently.
With blood and killing intent raging, the aura of blood gathered and surged like waves, spreading out as the towering waves of blood energy surged and expanded.
Thousands of Wolf-headed Demon Bats, some staring at Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui and others on the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon in the distance, some staring at Situ Muyang, but most of them were focused on Su Yi.
Chapter 452: Uprooting It All!
Chapter 452: Uprooting It All!
"Not good!"
Situ Muyang''s heart trembled and his face changed dramatically.
"Awoo!"
"Whooshing..."
In an instant, with a series of howls, the overwhelming Wolf-headed Demon Bat rushed towards Su Yi, Situ Liuyun, Zhang Qing in the distance, Xu Jiahui and others.
"It''s finished!"
Situ Muyang''s face turned pale as the Wind Battle Armor fluttered its wings, burst forth with energy, radiated brilliant light, and disyed an astonishing momentum.
At this point, Situ Muyang could only decide to fight with all his might and break out of the encirclement.
"Boom!"
Just at that moment, a terrifying aura suddenly swept out, spreading throughout the heavens and earth.
As the atmosphere swept over, the bloodthirsty Wolf-headed Demon Bat suddenly trembled and its gaze changed greatly.
Situ Muyang also sensed it and followed the trail of the powerful and terrifying aura, finally fixing his gaze on Su Yi, who was on the back of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
At this moment, a domineering and majestic aura swept out from Su Yi''s body, carrying a divine radiance and emitting waves of fluctuations. It seemed as if a mysterious power had crossed through time and space from ancient times, sweeping across all directions.
"Hmm..."
Faintly, there were bursts of thunderous noisesing out, echoing through the vast void!
In this instant, Su Yi was surrounded by a zing red light, making him seem like a war god that had suddenly appeared.
"Roar..."
the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, who was under Su Yi''s feet, trembled in fear and roared at the first moment.
The terrifying aura stirred its soul and made its blood boil, forcing it to prostrate and worship involuntarily.
"Roar, roar..."
All around, thousands of Wolf-headed Demon Bats roared in unison before falling from mid-air and prostrating themselves on the ground, worshiping with their wings.
All the Wolf-headed Demon Batsy on the ground, trembling uncontrobly, with a look of fear and awe in their eyes.
"..."
This scene was too shocking for Situ Muyang, who had prepared to fight his way out of danger. He was left open-mouthed and unable to retract his jaw for a long time.
Far away, on the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others also gazed in astonishment.
Zhang Qing and the others were not shocked by the Wolf-headed Demon Bats prostrating on the ground, but were still immersed in the shock of Su Yi''s battle with the leading Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"Evil beast, let me ask you onest time: will you choose to submit or die!" Su Yi''s red pupils were agitated, appearing as if mes were burning within them. His awe-inspiring and destructive aura spread throughout his body.
"Roar..." "I am willing to submit." At this moment, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat spoke in its animalnguage. The overwhelming pressure left it with no choice but to submit, unable to resist.
Even now, the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats felt that the human before it was not just a mere human, but rather a powerful member of the demon n.
That kind of aura is not something that should exist within a human, it is an aura that belongs to the supreme demon n.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi looked down at the Wolf-headed Demon Bat that had submitted at his feet. He then put away the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, and the slight stiffness on his pale face quietly dissipated. Immediately after, a smile curved up from the corner of his mouth.
After his battle with the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, which was at the Peak of the Fifth Grade in the Yuan Spirit Realm, Su Yi had suffered immense exhaustion and hade to the brink of depletion.
Without resorting to the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and without suppressing his aura, Su Yi was able to roughly gauge his ownbat power.
After a moment, in front of the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan and others had their heartbeats quickened and their eyes turned red.
"So this is the Dark Spirit Fruit..."
Xu Jiahui had only heard of the Dark Spirit Fruit before, but she had never really given much thought to such a treasure. However, she didn''t expect to witness it with her own eyes today.
"Master, the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree blooms every five years, and it takes another five years to bear fruit. It takes a total of five years for it to reach maturity. This time, the yield and growth of the Dark Spirit Fruit is the best among those cycles, but it will probably take a few more days for them to fully ripen." the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats stood behind Su Yi, looking at him with awe.
"It takes fifteen years to mature, and it seems we''ve stumbled across it at just the right time."
A smile curved at the corner of Su Yi''s lips. He had found himself in the right ce at the right time, as the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree had just ripened. The value of so many Dark Spirit Fruit was immeasurable, and for cultivators at the level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, they were an absolute treasure.
"Unfortunately, we still need to wait a few more days. If we pick the fruit now, it will affect its efficacy and we won''t be able to fully utilize the Dark Spirit Fruit''s greatest benefits."
Situ Muyang felt a little regretful. The Dark Spirit Fruit would not be fully ripe for a few more days. Unless everyone waited here for a few more days, the benefits of the Dark Spirit Fruit would be greatly reduced.
"We can wait a few more days then."
Zhang Qing spoke up, saying that if they allowed the benefits of the Dark Spirit Fruit to bepromised, the losses would be significant. They could definitely afford to wait a few more days.
"If I''ve calcted the time correctly, those direct disciples should already have entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Others may not know about the Dark Spirit Fruit, but those direct disciples surely do. There''s no need for the other direct disciples to worry about it. However, there are a few rumored to be quite formidable. Besides, there are also quite a few direct disciples in total. It''s been several days'' time, so I estimate that they should have arrived here already."
Situ Muyang sneered and said, "The Dark Spirit Fruit is a precious treasure for Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators. Since those direct disciples are also in the Yuan Spirit Realm, the first thing they will want to do upon entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruit. It''s inevitable that there will be a fight for it."
Although Situ Muyang was not afraid of those direct disciples, he also knew that they were not to be underestimated. Especially considering there were quite a few of them.
"Well, since they''re here, let them just go in."
Su Yi smiled slightly, eyeing the Dark Spirit Fruit all along. Suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he walked up to the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, rolled up his sleeves.
"What does he want to do?"
As everyone looked at Su Yi''s expression and movements, several pairs of eyes in the room showed signs of amazement, wondering what Su Yi was up to.
"Get up..."
However, amidst everyone''s stunned silence, Su Yi crouched down slightly and with both hands gripping the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree at its base, he drew strength from the ground and with the force of pulling out mountains and overturning seas, he shouted ''Get up!'' The palm of his hand was radiating with a red light.
"Crack, crack..."
The ground trembled and started to crack.
Su Yi exerted force, but he didn''t dare to use brute force. He carefully and cautiously, as Situ Muyang and others looked on in astonishment, directly uprooted the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree.
the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats was also shocked. It seemed like he had never imagined that Su Yi not only wanted the Dark Spirit Fruit, but also directly uprooted the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree.
"Su Yi, what do you want to do?"
Situ Muyang couldn''t bear to watch anymore. He had no objection to taking away these Dark Spirit Fruits, but the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree belonged to the Divine Sword School.
He is, after all, the son of the sect leader of the Divine Sword School. He can''t just turn a blind eye to someone ruining the treasures of the Divine Sword School.
"Don''t worry, you will have your share. If you want it now, I can give you a Dark Spirit Fruit, but I know of a ce that is a treasure trove. If we transnt the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree there, its effect may be even better in the future. The ce is also secretive, and no one can find it. We can go there to pick the fruitter," Su Yi said to Situ Muyang.
"Are you telling the truth?" Situ Muyang was a bit skeptical.
PS: Volume 21 (Chapters 1080-1120) has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/4aOOCzH).
PS2: Volume 22 will be tranted within 1 week.
Chapter 453: Six Beasts Siege!
Chapter 453: Six Beasts Siege!
"Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can give you a Dark Spirit Fruit right now," Su Yi said generously.
"The Dark Spirit Fruit Tree is no ordinary nt. Even if you have that treasurednd, it''s not so easy to transnt and have it survive. This is a precious treasure. If you destroy it, the entire Divine Sword School will not let you go."
Situ Muyang had to remind Su Yi that the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree was even more important than the Dark Spirit Fruit. It was a true treasure, and if the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree was destroyed, the Divine Sword School would definitely punish severely.
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others secretly eximed in amazement.
The Dark Spirit Fruit Tree is such a treasure, and Su Yi is really daring for actually uprooting it.
Su Yi lifted his lips, and from the very beginning, he had his sights set on the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree.
Especially when seeing the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, Su Yi''s first thought was not the Dark Spirit Fruit itself, but rather the benefits of the other medicinal herbs and spirit nts in the mysterious space. If the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree could be transnted into the mysterious space, who knows how much more powerful it would be?
"Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Wait for me here, I''ll go transnt the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree. The fewer people know about that ce, the safer it will be."
Su Yi spoke and then shouldered the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, riding on the Dark Golden Demon Falcon as they quickly departed.
"If anything goes wrong with the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, this guy will definitely suffer the consequences!"
As Situ Muyang watched Su Yi''s departing figure, he thought to himself, "This guy is really bold. The Divine Sword School definitely values treasures like the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, but it was unexpectedly uprooted by Su Yi."
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing were left speechless, knowing they didn''t have the right to speak in such a ce and on such an asion. They were only brought there by others and didn''t have the qualification to speak.
...
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
The space teleportation gate glowed, and figures swiftly emerged from it.
The figures were young but had remarkable temperament and extraordinary aura. After stepping out of the space teleportation gate, they departed directly.
...
In the concealed ce, Su Yi had the Dark Golden Demon Falcon guard him while he carried the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree and entered the mysterious space.
Inside the mysterious space, the energy of heaven and earth was so dense that it was like mist. The pool of Spiritual Essence in the center was shimmering with radiant light, and the glow was spreading out.
Su Yi nted the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree inside the mysterious space and even specially irrigated it with some Spiritual Essence, hoping that the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree would thrive.
Then, every fifteen years, it will be possible to harvest another batch of Dark Spirit Fruit.
As for the Divine Sword School''s high regard for the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, Su Yi couldn''t care too much at the moment since it was such a treasure that was also suitable for nting inside the mysterious space. He decided to take it first and then figure out the restter.
After tidying everything up, Su Yi looked back a couple of times before leaving.
There were about forty to fifty Dark Spirit Fruit hanging on this Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, and Su Yi hoped that they could survive.
When Su Yi reunited with Situ Muyang, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others, he immediately obtained five Sword-patterned Stones from the cavern of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, as well as many spiritual herbs and a Xuan Weapon-level precious sword left behind by someone else.
"I will meditate and adjust my breath for a while before setting off again."
After battling with the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, Su Yi was immensely depleted and dared not let his guard down in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, where he needed to maintain his peak state at all times.
Sitting cross-legged inside the cavern of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Su Yi stuffed a Qi-replenishing pill into his mouth and began meditating and adjusting his breath. Recently, he had plenty of money to spare, including for these pills.
With the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon guarding him, Su Yi could meditate and adjust his breath peacefully.
Situ Muyang could only wait helplessly, but he was secretly surprised in his heart.
From what he saw today, Su Yi was too terrifying. He couldn''t possibly be an ordinary outer disciple with such power and cultivation. It would be strange if he were only an outer disciple.
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing sat cross-legged on the ground and meditated, adjusting their breathing.
They had not yet fully refined the benefits of the Spiritual Essence they had taken. Under the tempering of the Spiritual Essence, it seemed that each day brought an invisible transformation to each person, emanating a special aura from within, radiating outward.
A day passed slowly, the sun set in the west, and the night descended gradually.
The moon was dim, the stars were bright, and the night was quiet and deep.
In the faraway mountain peaks, there suddenly appeared pairs of eyes resembling bloody moons, looming and disappearing.
In mid-air, there were pairs of sharp eyes, and round after round of blood-red moons hung in the distant void like brightnterns.
"Roar..."
Suddenly, above the mountain peaks, a wolf howl echoed through the empty air.
Arge group of Wolf-headed Demon Bats appeared and floated up, emitting a strong bloodthirsty aura.
Pairs of blood-red eyes were filled with dim light, coloring the night sky.
"Ah-oo..."
A shocking wolf howl echoed through the sky, and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat leader fluttered its wings and hovered in mid-air. Its huge body was shrouded in a dark blood-red aura, emanating a powerful bloodthirsty energy. Its eyes were fixed on the distant void.
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
Several figures rushed out of the cave, they were Situ Muyang, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others. As they looked ahead, their hair stood on end and they were filled with inexplicable fear.
In the low sky and on the rocks ahead, there emerged blood-red fierce eyes that were as bright as the full moon. In the dim and glimmer of the light, several huge figures appeared, emanating a powerful aura.
"They are demon beasts, all of them are from the Demonic Spirit Realm!"
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others were shocked and their faces filled with fear. At a nce, they could see that there were several demonic beasts from the Demonic Spirit Realm.
Judging from the invisible aura permeating the area, there were several abnormal demon beasts from the Demonic Spirit Realm.
"They are all demon beasts from the fourth or fifth level of the Demonic Spirit Realm, and they are prepared for this!"
Situ Muyang spoke, and there were faint ck earth-elemental fluctuations of aura emanating from his body.
He could feel that those demon beasts had a cultivation level of the Demonic Spirit Realm peak of the fourth level and the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
So many powerful demon beasts have gathered here; they havee prepared and with a purpose.
"Something seems wrong. Are they going to start a war?"
Although Xu Jiahui didn''t understand thenguage of the beasts, at this moment she could feel the momentum of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat tribe and the confrontation with the powerful group of demon beasts. She could also guess that an imminent war could break out at any moment.
The group of powerful demon beast arrived together, seemingly intending to besiege the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
"I reckon that these powerful demon beasts may be after the Dark Spirit Fruit..."
Situ Muyang surveyed the atmosphere around him, his brow furrowing in concern.
A few Yuan Spirit Realm demon beast cultivators arrived together, intent on the Dark Spirit Fruit guarded by the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, which meant that they were likely after the fruit themselves.
Treasures like the Dark Spirit Fruit are irresistibly tempting for cultivators at the Yuan Spirit Realm level, as well as for demon beasts at the Demonic Spirit Realm level.
"Roar, roar..."
With a thunderous roar, a massive two-headed monster appeared, ferocious and as big as an elephant, with a body covered in yellow-green skin. Its thick armor-like flesh covered both heads, which were grotesque like wild boars and impossibly fierce. The flesh glowed in the dim light, while its eyes red with a malevolent, blood-red glint.
Chapter 454: Consequences Are at Your Own Risk!
Chapter 454: Consequences Are at Your Own Risk!
"Wuwu!"
On a huge rock, a silver scorpion appeared. It was massive in size. Its sharp tail stood up high, towering several meters above, with the tip sparkling and emitting a gloomy aura. Its whole body was covered in a mysterious luminous light, and its fierce eyes were intimidating.
"Roar..."
A huge ape appeared, standing upright like a tall tree, about two zhang high. Its body was covered in red radiance, shining brightly in this dark night.
What''s peculiar about this giant ape is that there is a horn as big as a human arm growing on its forehead, emitting a dazzling light and making it look even more ferocious.
"Chirp chirp..."
In the low sky, there are still three ferocious birds circling, each with a body size not much smaller than the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
A grim-looking griffin, with feathered wings as sharp as swords and a dark blue radiance emanating from its body, had hooked ws like those of an Irond Griffin.
A fierce bird of prey, like a raging inferno, hovered with outstretched wings, creating a sea of mes in the sky. Its savage and sharp pupils were those of a Red me Demon Eagle.
Thest exotic beast was the most peculiar, measuring at least five or six zhangs long, resembling a dragon-like creature with eight odd protrusions on its back and no ws on its underbelly. It emanated a ck light all over its body, which seemed to appear and disappear in the darkness of the night.
But it was the beast''s pair of fierce pupils that made people tremble with fear, savage and grim, with a gaping, blood-filled mouth that roared like a beast.
This is an Eight-winged Demon Python, with a formidable aura and a cultivation level that surpasses that of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
The six powerful demon beasts emanate a strong aura, filling the void above, while the howling of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat resounds in session, mingled with the bloody and murderous atmosphere.
By the side of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, there are also several Wolf-headed Demon Bats from the Demonic Spirit Realm, whose aura is equally strong.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon also joined in, with golden light emanating and its pair of eyes awe-inspiring.
"Roarrrr..."
"Roar..."
In the dark night, the bloody and murderous atmosphere surges, with animal roars resounding like thunder, as if responding to something.
"What should we do now?"
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others have a solemn expression. If they hadn''t been with Su Yi recently and had some experience with the world, just with this kind of momentum, it would have been enough to make them tremble with fear, and copse directly on the ground.
"Whoosh..."
From behind the rock cave, a gray figure emerged and instantly appeared next to Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others, without raising a speck of dust, quietly appearing.
A person stood silently, dressed in a gray robe that could not conceal a particrly arrogant and evil temperament emanating from their body. They were an outer disciple of the Divine Sword School, with a broken and heavy sword hanging on their back, attracting attention.
At this moment, in addition to the shadow''s own sword, there was also arge sword on their back. The two swords intersected, the shadow stood tall and straight, with profound and deep eyes, a resolute face, and at the first moment, their gaze looked towards the several huge beast shadows in front of them.
At this moment, the one who came was indeed Su Yi and no one else.
Su Yi was cultivating Qigong at the moment, and this kind of movement naturally rmed him.
Feeling themotion outside, Su Yi deliberately took out a Xuan Weapon level big sword from the mysterious space to prepare for any eventuality.
"Ao" (a sound or roarmonly made by animals such as wolves or howler monkeys).
"Master!"
Upon seeing Su Yi''s figure appear, the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon who were confronting each other in the sky, suddenly descended and respectfully hovered behind Su Yi in the low altitude.
"Roar!"
One by one, the Wolf-headed Demon Bats of various sizes also immediately hovered low behind Su Yi.
"Swish, swish..."
The six powerful demon beasts ahead also witnessed this astonishing scene. Their fierce gazes were like sword edges, capable of piercing through space, and they fell on Su Yi as if they were scrutinizing him.
Looking at such a human youth, the six powerful demon beast cultivators seemed surprised and puzzled, and their fierce eyes showed some agitation.
"Master, these are the six leaders from the nearby area. They have been coveting the Dark Spirit Fruit for a long time and havee together to wage war against me for it!"
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Batsmunicated to Su Yi in thenguage of beasts that these few demon beasts are very powerful and also the leaders of the nearby demon beasts. They havee together to join forces for the Dark Spirit Fruit.
"Irond Griffin, Red me Demon Eagle, Eight-winged Demon Python, Two-headed Demon Mane, Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion, Demon me Ape."
With a nce, Su Yi could tell that these demon beasts were well-prepared.
Six demon beasts, with the Eight-winged Demon Python in the air having the strongest aura and not inferior to the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
Although not as strong as the Eight-winged Demon Python, the Red me Demon Eagle and the Demon me Ape, as well as the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion, had a cultivation at the fifth level of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
Only the Irond Griffin fell a bit short, but also had an aura of cultivation at the peak of the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
"In order to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruit?"
Su Yi''s eyes flickered slightly. These six demon beasts hade prepared and were probably not going to back down until they obtained the Dark Spirit Fruit. However, the Dark Spirit Fruit was now his.
"Bat, where is the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree?!"
In mid-air, the Eight-winged Demon Python pped its eight wings, with a deep and low voice, and shifted its gaze away from Su Yi, asking the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
The target of the Eight-winged Demon Python is the Dark Spirit Fruit. Judging by the time, it seems that the Dark Spirit Fruit will take a few more days to ripen.
However, the Eight-winged Demon Python felt the shock waves from themotion during the day and sensed that it hade from the area guarded by the bats. It was very uneasy and wanted to see for itself, so it joined forces with several nearby demon beast leaders. Their goal was to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruits, or at least half of them.
But the Eight-winged Demon Python never expected that when they arrived, they found that the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree was nowhere to be seen.
"Roar... The Dark Spirit Fruit Tree has nothing to do with you. Old snake, scorpion, monkey, you better get out of here, or else I won''t be polite!"
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats growled in beastlynguage, knowing full well that these fellows would not give up easily. One by one, they all coveted the Dark Spirit Fruit and had actually joined forces toe for it.
"If you don''t hand over the Dark Spirit Fruit, we''ll see who''s not being polite to whom. Today, you bats and grandchildren, I''m afraid that none of you will survive, and I want to see if you''ll hand over the Dark Spirit Fruit!"
The Demon me Ape stamped its chest and roared, the sound shaking the night sky like muffled thunder, the momentum was quite astonishing, obviously warning the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"Monkey, don''t be arrogant. You''re probably not capable enough!"
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared, its bloody and evil aura surging and shaking all four directions.
"Do their bodies also have Sword-patterned Stones?"
Su Yi spoke up and turned to ask the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
"Master, this monkey, scorpion, and old snake should all have a considerable amount of Sword-patterned Stones on their bodies. In their nests, there are also treasures such as spiritual medicine, but nothingpares to the Dark Spirit Fruit. That''s why they teamed up toe and plunder the Dark Spirit Fruit!" The Wolf-headed Demon Bat replied to Su Yi.
"Sword-patterned Stones, spiritual medicines, treasures..."
Su Yi''s gaze suddenly changed, shining with radiance as he looked at the Irond Griffin, Red me Demon Eagle, Eight-winged Demon Python, Two-headed Demon Mane, Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion, and Demon me Ape - the six demon beasts before him. He said, "Hand over the Sword-patterned Stones and spiritual medicine treasures in your nests, or suffer the consequences!"
Su Yi''s voice was calm but it spread quietly and fell into the ears of the powerful demon beasts such as the Eight-winged Demon Python and Two-headed Demon Mane.
Hearing Su Yi''s words, Situ Muyang was stunned, filled with surprise as he looked at Su Yi. This guy was incredibly powerful, able to suppress even the Wolf-headed Demon Bat at the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm. However, it should be noted that those six demon beasts were all impressive now.
Chapter 455: Threatening the Six Beasts!
Chapter 455: Threatening the Six Beasts!
This guy wouldn''t want to single-handedly contend with the six powerful demon beasts, would he?
The gazes of the six demon beasts including the Two-headed Demon Mane and Eight-winged Demon Python were tightly fixed on Su Yi.
The six pairs of fierce eyes, like blood moons, looked down at Su Yi, revealing surprise and confusion.
"Human, are you speaking to us?"
The body of the Demon me Ape moved forward a few steps, and in its thunderous beastnguage, it stared at Su Yi.
"That''s right, I''m talking about you guys."
Su Yi said calmly, nodded earnestly, and showed no sign of joking.
"Human, are you able to understand the beastnguage?"
The stinger on the back of the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion was shaking like an arrow, swaying constantly. Its cold light was shining and its eyes were fierce, making people feel frightened at the first nce.
"It doesn''t matter. Hand over the Sword-patterned Stones, or else face the consequences!" Su Yi replied.
The six leaders of the demon beast werepletely shocked. Their six fierce eyes stared at Su Yi like blood moons in the moonlit night, showing astonishment and flickering. It seemed that they were trying to confirm whether they had misheard. This human boy was actually threatening them!
"Little human, are you trying to seek death?"
It seems that the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion was the first to settle down. The beastnguage "woowoos" were rming, echoing in the void. The huge, silver beast body was filled with a hint of ck mist, emitting a pungent odor.
"Be careful, there is poison in this aura. Don''t let the poison enter your body, otherwise your body will be weak at best, and at worst it will harm your soul!"
Situ Muyang reminded everyone around him to use their energy to block the ck mist that was diffusing. It was a poisonous gas and very eerie.
Upon hearing this, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, Liu Ji and others changed their expressions. They immediately activated their energy to defend themselves and didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.
"Unfortunately, it''s poisonous, so I dare not eat it."
Su Yi looked at the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion with a regretful expression. Since arriving at the Divine Sword School, he had not enjoyed good food like this. Thinking about it, he started to feel a bit greedy. However, unfortunately, the entire body of the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion was poisonous, so he naturally dared not eat it.
Su Yi''s gaze swept over the six demon beasts and the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion, which he dared not eat. He then looked at the Demon me Ape and shook his head with a hint of regret, saying, "You big monkey, I cannot eat you either."
When Su Yi saw the Irond Griffin, Red me Demon Eagle, Eight-winged Demon Python, and Two-headed Demon Mane, his eyes finally showed a satisfied expression. He licked his lips and said, "Not bad. With the bird wings and snake meat, as well as big bones to chew on, it''s not bad at all. If you don''t surrender the Sword-patterned Stones and the spiritual treasures, then I''ll use you guys as my meal!"
With an indifferent voice, Su Yi didn''t care about these six powerful demon beasts at all. He showed no fear or attempt to hide, as if he didn''t even consider them a threat.
The Irond Griffin, Red me Demon Eagle, Eight-winged Demon Python, Two-headed Demon Mane, Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion, and Demon me Ape looked at each other in confusion and were momentarily stunned.
"Roarrrr!"
"Roarrrr!"
Immediately, six powerful auras surged out, as the beasts roared, piercing through the clouds and shaking the earth.
"Roar......"
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and several of its counterparts from the Demonic Spirit Realm refuse to be outdone, roaring and moving in a way that makes the mountains and valleys tremble together, with a surging and ominous aura.
"Roar roar......"
The Wolf-headed Demon Bats around also immediately roared and howled endlessly, howling to the moon like this, causing this ancient world to tremble. Their blood-colored eyes flickered in the void, spreading out like red ghost fires.
For the Two-headed Demon Mane, Eight-winged Demon Python, and other six strong demon beasts in the Demonic Spirit Realm with a cultivation level of four or five, a small human not only didn''t take them seriously, but also wanted to eat them. This is uneptable to them.
"Why are you roaring? Hand over the Sword-patterned Stones and spiritual treasures, or we will roast you."
Su Yi looks carefully. These are demon beasts at the fifth level of the Demonic Spirit Realm. If he eats them, not only should they taste good, but he should also gain many benefits.
"This guy is too arrogant!"
Situ Muyang clicked his tongue. He was never afraid of anything, but he was not even afraid when he entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. He intends topare himself with the top direct disciples of the Divine Sword School this time.
Since he came into contact with Su Yi, Situ Muyang had to reassess himself a bit.
Su Yi is the truly fearless and arrogant one here. He doesn''t even fear six powerful demon beasts like the Eight-winged Demon Python. Not only does he show no fear, but he also threatens to roast them. Who else but him would dare to do such a thing?
"Wu wu!"
The Eight-winged Demon Python roared, engulfed in a ck light that made it appear ominous and fierce in the dimly lit darkness of the night. With its ferocious and baleful eyes and its gaping bloody maw, the demon beast''s roar reverberated like the howl of a wild animal. Its ferocity was mixed with a hint of majesty.
"Chirp..."
The feathers of the Irond Griffin shine like the edge of a sword, emanating a dark blue radiance. Its sharp talons resemble hooks.
"Goo..."
The cry of the Red me Demon Eagle pierces the clouds and shatters the rocks, while its wings show off great expanses of fiery clouds in the sky. Its eyes express a fierce and sharp savagery.
"Roar!"
The Demon me Ape lets out a long howl to the sky, furious and unrelenting. Its voice echoes like thunder, leaving one trembling with fear and trepidation. Its thunderous stomping sends dust and debris flying in all directions, crushing even thergest boulders.
"Human, do you know whom you are speaking to?"
The Demon me Ape res at Su Yi with a roar, its whole body''s red hair standing on end, surrounded by a reddish glow, and its eyes shining with a fierce light.
"Just a bigger monkey, too bad I can''t eat you. But that horn on your head looks nice. Pull it out and sell it to a cksmith, and you can make a good price!"
Su Yi paid no attention and locked his gaze onto the horn on the forehead of the Demon me Ape. That horn looked exquisite and could be a perfect material for a cksmith, as specific parts of demon beasts are often used in forging.
"You puny human, you''re asking for death!"
The Demon me Ape was furious. This human didn''t take it seriously and didn''t put it in his eyes at all. He even wanted to pull out its horn.
"Boom!"
In an instant, the Demon me Ape attacked. This small human not only didn''t take it seriously, but also wanted to eat it. Moreover, he despised its appearance and even wanted to pull out its horn. How could it not be angry?
The Demon me Ape came like a moving mountain with a huge body. The ground cracked under its ferocious aura and its body was enveloped in a red glow. The red fur on its massive body fluctuated as it opened its mouth with a ferocious expression, revealing its snow-white fangs emitting a chilly light. It looked fierce and brutal.
Under such ferocious momentum, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others trembled and knew that they werepletely powerless to resist.
However, at this moment, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and even Situ Muyang showed surprised expressions, but they were not too worried about Su Yi. At least with Su Yi''s strength, this Demon me Ape could not take advantage.
"Evil beast, is stomping your only talent?"
As he watched the Demon me Ape jump with its mountain-like body and stomp its feet, Su Yi''s eyes sank in that instant. Suddenly, a dazzling light resembling thunder and lightning flickered in his eyes, and his grey robe fluttered as ck hair behind his head swayed and flew, giving off an aura of thunderous anger.
Chapter 456: Battle Against Six Beasts!
Chapter 456: Battle Against Six Beasts!
"Boom!"
In an instant, a ck aura erupted around Su Yi''s body and he swiftly took a step forward, directly falling towards the direction where the Demon me Ape was attacking.
As Su Yi''s footnded, a whirlpool of aura suddenly swept out like a storm beneath his sole!
"Boom..." In that instant, the earth trembled and the air roared inexplicably where Su Yi hadnded. Waves of ck aura with earth attributes spread out from under his feet like ripples.
"Crack..." Visible to the naked eye, cracks as thick as arms spread out like a spider web and rocks were shattered, sand and stones flew as a majestic and domineering aura was released into a wave of impact towards the iing Demon me Ape.
"Roar" At this moment, for some reason, the attacking Demon me Ape''s gaze trembled and it couldn''t help but let out a low roar.
Everything moved as fast as lightning, and a tremendous force impacted the Demon me Ape with a single kick, spreading from the underground and directly crashing onto its body.
"Splurt" A mouthful of blood sprayed out from the big mouth of the Demon me Ape, staining its white fangs red, while the ground around its enormous feet kept cracking and splitting.
At the same time, the Demon me Ape''s fierce expression also underwent a sudden change. While staggering backwards, its eyes continuously showed shock as it looked at Su Yi. The terrifying aura made fear and reverence rise up from deep within the Demon me Ape''s heart, as if it waspelled to worship and pay homage to Su Yi. How could such a powerful aurae from a human?
"Swoosh..." A series of afterimages trailed behind him as he used the Hundred Transformations Step under his feet. Su Yi had just exhibited the first move of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds.
Knowing the immense suppression of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds on the demon beast, Su Yi didn''t hesitate as he took advantage of the momentum and dashed forward once again. The power of the technique was already enormous, and he knew he couldn''t afford to waste any time.
"Boom!" Everything happened quickly as Su Yi''s figure arrived in an instant. His five fingers clenched into a fist, and as he raised his arm, the grey sleeve billowed outwards. A dazzling light burst forth from his fist along with an enormous burst of elemental energy, erupting like a volcano and fiercely sting forward.
After all, the Demon me Ape is a fifth-level demon beast of the Demonic Spirit Realm. In its panicked fear, it subconsciously extended its massive arm and threw a punch to collide head-on with Su Yi''s attack.
Amid the watchful gazes of everyone, the big and small fists collided in an extremely disjointed manner.
"Boom!" In an instant, Su Yi''s fist seemed to swell up and expand, apanied by a crisp sound of wind and thunder that rang out like thunder. With the awakening of an overbearing regal power, a huge aura spread out, as if a king had descended, bringing with it a crushing force.
This kind of pressure directly caused Two-headed Demon Mane, Eight-winged Demon Python, Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion, and others to feel a tremble of fear, as well as to be oppressed inexplicably, with their animal souls trembling in their minds.
"Crack!" Powerful winds formed waves and shot out like hurricanes, creating a circr impact.
"Plop, plop..." In the midst of the powerful wind, the massive body of the Demon me Ape was also directly overturned and flew backwards, with blood pouring out from its mouth like a rain of blood, falling to the ground.
"Bang!" The body of Demon me Ape crashing onto the ground caused cracks to appear on the ground. Its thick armor was shattered by the punch, and its body was covered in bloody wounds, with blood flowing out of them. It was a gruesome sight to behold.
"Chi..."
Su Yi''s figure followed closely behind, stepping on the fallen Demon me Ape''s huge head. His hands tightly gripped onto the horn that glowed red like mes.
"Sever it for me!"
With a loud shout, Su Yi disyed immense strength, as if he could move mountains and part rivers.
"Crack, crack!"
The horn of the Demon me Ape broke with a ''crack crack'' sound and was thenpletely uprooted.
"Splurt!"
"Howling..."
Screaming endlessly and shaking the night sky, the Demon me Ape''s blood spurted like a pir from its forehead.
The vicious gaze of the Demon me Ape was reced by shock and it struggled in pain with continuous convulsions. Its mind went nk, and it was about to faint.
Its horn on the forehead was forcefully pulled out by Su Yi.
All these events were happening too fast and almost simultaneously.
Everything exceeded all expectations, which left even the Eight-winged Demon Python in a state of confusion, unable toe to its senses.
But soon, both the Red me Demon Eagle and the Irond Griffin regained their senses. Their fur and scales stood on end, emitting a dazzling light and an astonishing aura. Their eyes widened with rage.
"Ow ow..."
"This human is not ordinary, let''s attack together!"
With a roar, the Eight-winged Demon Python urged the Irond Griffin and Red me Demon Eagle to attack together. Its eight wings stirred, emitting a daunting ck light as its massive body charged towards Su Yi. The creature had realized that this human youth possessed an arrogant temperament and was not an easy opponent.
"Old serpent, don''t act arrogantly!" The Wolf-headed Demon Bat moved, spreading its wings and screeching with a ferocious roar. Its body emitted a bloody mist that pervaded the surrounding void, like immense waves surging in all directions. With a momentum like an avnche, it blocked the Eight-winged Demon Python''s advance.
"Roarrrr!"
The Four fierce demon beasts, Two-headed Demon Mane, Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion, Red me Demon Eagle, and Irond Griffin, all moved together at this moment. With deafening roars that shook the sky and soaring momentum, they charged towards Su Yi to attack.
Four strong forces swept across together, causing earthquakes andndslides with a terrifying power.
"Sss..."
Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he quickly retreated with a step on the ground. At the same time, the Qi from his foot swept out and a red light rose behind him. He gathered his Qi into two wings, soaring directly into the air.
They had not expected the young man in front of them to be able to soar into the air. The attacks of the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion and the Two-headed Demon Mane missed, almost colliding into each other.
"Squeak!"
The Irond Griffin arrived out of nowhere, its wing-shaped des made of steel and as sharp as a sword, sweeping towards Su Yi and threatening to cut him in half.
"Hum!"
The cavern behind Su Yi''s back was filled with a red light as his Qi wings materialized. A sound like that of a golden spear echoed through the area.
Arge sword was unsheathed behind Su Yi. He invoked a sword technique with his hands, causing his Qi to surge and converge in his body, flowing through specific meridians before gathering at the tip of the sword.
"Hum!" In an instant, a faint dragon roar seemed to echo upon the greatsword, as if it were thunder and wind. The light of the sword dazzled as it directly struck down with unmatched ferocity.
The sword was like a raging dragon and its momentum was like a fierce tiger!
This is the first sword of the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, the Raging Dragon sh!
"Swoosh..."
The light of the sword was dazzling, and a terrifying aura erupted from it. Instantly, it shed directly with one of the wings of the Irond Griffin sword in a sharp collision.
"Crackle, crackle..."
As the golden spear burst forth, sparks flew in all directions. Apanied by the sound of "crackling", the de-like wings of the Irond Griffin were engulfed in mes and immediately shattered into pieces.
"Swoosh..." The sword gleamed brilliantly, and in the startled gaze of the Irond Griffin, scales and feathers simr to sword edges fell, with blood mist pouring out. The beast immediately lost its bnce, and its massive body plummeted downward.
"Gurgle!"
The Red me Demon Eagle then swooped down and attacked, arriving near Su Yi. Its body was like a roaring me, with sharp eyes exuding a fierce killing intent. Its ws were like hooks, and it was determined to tear Su Yi apart.
"Damned beast!"
Su Yi shouted in a deep voice, fully prepared. His vital energy wings lifted behind his back, and his body hovered and elevated. A crimson light flickered in his eyes, and radiant light shone from under his feet, forming a dazzling and beautiful scene.
Chapter 457: Overwhelming Force!
Chapter 457: Overwhelming Force!
"Boom!" In an instant, vital energy covered Su Yi''s legs and began to flow in mysterious, ancient patterns along his feet. Freshly formed symbols sprouted out, and a huge aura swept forth.
In this moment, the radiance in Su Yi''s eyes flickered like lightning, sharp and intimidating, and his entire being resembled that of a resurrected deity or demon. His ck hair was flying backward, and his aura was infused with the wrath of thunder, giving off a powerful and terrifying force that made people tremble!
"Roarrrr..." This aura frightened both the demon beast and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat below, but the Red me Demon Eagle, being the first to bear the brunt of the pressure, was particrly overwhelmed.
"Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos!" Su Yi grumbled in his heart as he kicked the empty space and disappeared like lightning.
In an instant, it was as if an endless stream of footprints burst forth from Su Yi''s feet, gathering a radiance that directly struck the Red me Demon Eagle and exploded like a small sun, dazzling and radiant.
"Bang, bang, bang!" The void trembled and the space seemed to distort in silence. The dazzling energy radiance stirred around the body of the Red me Demon Eagle, causing the void to tremble.
"Howl, howl..." Such a terrifying aura made the beast souls of the surrounding Wolf-headed Demon Bats tremble and roar continuously.
"Ssh..."
With blood spewing from its mouth, the Red me Demon Eagle''s body trembled and it flew in a straight line from mid-air. mes surged from its body as its huge figure fell backward onto the ground, causing the earth to reverberate and shake.
"Whoosh..."
With a sound like a breaking space, a silver light burst forth, permeated with cold radiance. The ck mist filled the air and rose up to pierce towards Su Yi''s back with a strange arc, which was astonishing.
For the second sword of the "Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon," Su Yi didn''t back down or dodge. Gripping the big sword tightly in his hand, his elemental energy surged through his meridians and gathered on the sword''s body. With the second sword of the "Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon," he directly swung the sword to unleash the "Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh."
The light of the sword whirled and brought about a radiance like an electric arc. It seemed like a curved moon streaked across the void, with a faintly luminous shadow that conjured up a fleeting dragon image, colliding with the silver cold light.
The terrifying pressure was fierce and violent, as if a Tyrannosaurus was dancing wildly.
"ng ng..." The collision of the swords produced sparks and sshed fire. The violent wind spread like a storm.
"Swoosh..."
Immediately following, blood was shed and the silver cold light was cut off alive.
"Woo-woo"
Screams were heard from below, they were the cries of the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion. One of its scorpion tails was severed at once, and it suffered severe damage.
"Roar!"
The Two-headed Demon Mane dashed out, roaring with its two heads. It stamped the ground with force, causing it to crack open and explode. Its terrifying aura was as if a mountain torrent had burst out, shocking the heart. It rushed towards Su Yi with the intention of killing him.
Su Yi''s ck hair fluttered and his wings pped as if he had long been prepared. He swooped down, like a fierce bird of prey spreading its wings viciously, with a horrifying and intimidating presence.
At the same time, Su Yi''srge sword in his hand was also waving in the air, with a ferocity that mixed with speed, just as it cut through uneven patterns in the air. The sword was like a fierce tiger and as powerful as a raging dragon.
"Hmm..." In an instant, Su Yi waved hisrge sword, lifting up a sword light and shadow, with a resounding sound that echoed like a dragon''s roar and a tiger''s roar. It gave off an imposing and majestic aura, like that of ten thousand galloping horses. A surge of fiery red elemental energy rushed out, instantly bing violent.
In an instant, from the void around Su Yi, there seemed to be a solidification of fiery elemental energy that diffused out from the empty space. It instantly coiled around therge sword and rotated around it.
A zing storm surged forth and the energy swept in all directions, as if spreading out into a small, intense storm around Su Yi''s body.
One of the surges had a ferocious and sharp might, which caused the air around to start distorting.
Su Yi''srge sword also became covered in a level of crimson radiance in his hand, as if there were mes about to burst out, with moltenva flowing on the sword edge.
"Roaring Dragon Emperor sh!" In a sh of lightning and sparks, Su Yi swung his sword and shed out, and on top of therge sword, crimson light burst out like a volcanic eruption.
A surge of crimson aura swept over everything, covering the sky and the earth.
A beam of sword light shot out, trailing a long scarlet thunderbolt.
In that instant, the nearby Wolf-headed Demon Bat also had its blood-red eyes filled with agitation.
As the Two-headed Demon Mane rose into the sky, its fierce pupils were also fully covered by the sky-shrouding crimson sword light. The unmatched, massive and tyrannical power swept over, causing its beastly soul to tremble in fear!
"Roar..." Within the sword light, there seemed to be a shadow of a crimson dragon, faintly appearing and disappearing. It made the ground below crack inch by inch, the cracks exploding, the giant stones turning into powder, and even towering trees breaking apart. The terrifying aura shook the night sky.
"Roar!" The Two-headed Demon Mane screamed in agony, with a deafening roar that made the sky tremble, and a surge of deep red beast blood sshed up into the sky at low altitude.
One of the ferocious heads of the Two-headed Demon Mane was directly chopped off.
Blood flowed profusely as the Two-headed Demon Mane screamed in agony and its body plummeted from the low sky.
"Coo..."
In the distance, even though Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others knew of Su Yi''s ferocity, they were still stunned and horrified at this moment, taking in cold breaths.
In the blink of an eye, five Demonic Spirit Realm demon beasts of the fourth and fifth levels were directly defeated in a devastating manner.
Situ Muyang only realized at this moment that Su Yi''s previous battle, even with the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, was fought with full force but without using his lethal moves.
Just by looking at Su Yi''s recent attack, these were the killing moves.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon had the least shocked expression; it was the most clear that these demon beast leaders were not a match for its master.
Judging from its own master''s terrifying aura, it was enough to suppress the Two-headed Demon Mane, the Eight-winged Demon Python, and others. It seemed that today the Eight-winged Demon Python was doomed to back luck.
"Boom!"
With one sword, Su Yi beheaded one of the Two-headed Demon Mane. Without stopping, he spread his wings and an intense red light filled the air, bringing a whirlwind of flying sand and rocks. His aura was overwhelming and his momentum was terrifying as he rushed towards the Irond Griffin, which had just stabilized its staggering body.
At this moment, the Irond Griffin waspletely terrified with no way to retreat. It used all its power, and its feather tips stood up like sword des, shining brightly as it exploded towards Su Yi.
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
Su Yi''s figure flew horizontally from mid-air, and under the Hundred Transformations Step, he pped his wings and made a mysterious curvature. His figure soared up and his sword shone brightly before falling down again.
"Crackle, crackle..."
With this sword, a burst of intense red light erupted, as its brilliance shed like lightning. The golden sword edge exploded, fire sparks flew out in all directions, and the continuous sound of "ng, ng" echoed. It sprayed a mist of blood into the air.
"Grumble..."
The Irond Griffin let out a miserable scream, as its left wing was severed, leaving only a tendon connected to it; thus, it could never fly again.
In the rain of blood mist, the enormous body of the Irond Griffin fell straight down and crashed to the ground.
"Whimper..."
The Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion was unwilling, and its eyes were filled with both fear and resentment. It raised its head and sprayed ck light from its mouth, causing a huge ck cloud to rise and immediately envelop Su Yi.
This is a poisonous fog with strong toxicity. Whoeveres into contact with it will be unlucky.
Before the poisonous fog arrived, the toxin had already spread and diffused, affecting the soul.
Chapter 458: Sinful Beast, Where Can You Run?!
Chapter 458: Sinful Beast, Where Can You Run?!
If it were someone else, they would bepletely enveloped by the poisonous gas in this kind of environment.
However, the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in Su Yi''s mind seemed to be fearless and was not affected. It spread its wings, erupted with a powerful burst of energy, and scattered the poisonous fog. The remaining scattered ck fog was blocked by the Qi barrier.
"Boom!"
A terrifying aura erupted as the dazzling light in Su Yi''s eyes flickered like lightning. His ck hair fluttered and his imposing manner was full of wrath and thunder. With a dark Elemental Qi condensed in his right foot, he descended like a meteorite and suddenly stomped towards the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion below.
At that moment, a vortex of Elemental Qi surged beneath Su Yi''s feet. Ring after ring of ck soil-based Elemental Qi energy swept out from under his feet, creating a storm.
"Boom..." With this step, the earth shook and the air rang out with a deafening roar.
"Ow ow..." Under such terrifying pressure, the fierce gaze of the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion trembled and it couldn''t help but roar and growl in a suppressed manner.
"Boom!"
Su Yi rushed down and pressed the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion onto the ground with one foot.
"Crackling..." Suddenly, from the body of the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion as the center, cracks spread out like a spider''s web on the ground as thick as arm around it.
Rocks crumbled all around, with sand and stones flying everywhere.
"Poof..." A muffled groan containing pain came out from the mouth of the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion, and its body directly sank into a deep pit on the ground. A look of horror surged in its fierce eyes, and blood immediately spewed out from its mouth inrge amounts.
The back of the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion was also bleeding profusely, a gruesome sight to behold, and its breath became weak and feeble in an instant.
"Squeak..."
The Red me Demon Eagle, which had already swooped down again with the intention of making a full strike, stopped in mid-air when it saw the fate of the Irond Griffin and the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion. Horror surged in its fiery fierce eyes, and without hesitation, it directly retreated.
"Evil beast, where do you think you''re running!"
Su Yi soared into the sky, and with the help of his elemental wings pping behind him, he chased after the Red me Demon Eagle, whose speed seemed to be slower than his.
"Buzz!"
The sword''s radiance pierced through the air, like a sh of lightning.
"Chirp..."
In the void above, the Red me Demon Eagle let out a mournful cry that shattered clouds and rocks. Its body was engulfed in mes, and its right wing was severed halfway, causing blood to gush out like a rainstorm. Its body staggered and swayed as it seemed to be on the verge of copsing.
"Evil beast!"
Su Yi''s figure appeared andnded directly on the back of the Red me Demon Eagle, while his sword gleamed and shed out.
"Swoosh..."
Blood flowed abundantly as the Red me Demon Eagle''s right wing waspletely severed. Amidst its mournful cry, its body crashed heavily onto the ground, causing dust to rise and the mountains to shake and crack.
"Roarrrr..."
All around the mountain wilderness resounded with roars, screams, and howls of despair. In no time, the five powerful demon beasts - the Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion, Irond Griffin, Demon me Ape, Red me Demon Eagle, and Two-headed Demon Mane - had all copsed on the ground.
The five fierce demon beasts were now roaring and struggling, a pitiful sight to behold, with no strength left to fight.
"Woo-woo!"
"Ah-oooh!"
In mid-air, the battle between the two creatures - the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Eight-winged Demon Python - was equally astonishing.
Two beastly shadows and a deep ck light, all filled with gory and bloodthirsty energy.
A rushing torrent of bloody aura, as a dark crimson light spread across the night sky.
As the two beastly shadows battled, terrifying waves of elemental energy erupted like volcanoes.
Su Yi soared in the air, his back surrounded by a crimson aura from his dual vital energy wings. He hovered mid-air, his gaze fixed upon the fierce battle ahead between the leader of the Wolf-Headed Demon Bats and the Eight-Winged Demon Python. His eyes shed with a crimson light as he brandished his sword, pping his wings in preparation for battle.
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the Eight-winged Demon Python have already fought fiercely for over ten moves. The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats knows that it''s all the Eight-winged Demon Python''s idea and wants toy his hands on its Dark Spirit Fruit Tree.
Although the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree no longer belonged to the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, the behavior of the Eight-winged Demon Python still angered them and they refused to let it go.
"Roar..."
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats let out a furious roar, and suddenly a bloody mist emanated from his entire body, filling the surrounding void in an instant.
"Wu wu..." A bloody light shone with a blood-red mist that was terrifying and intimidating. Faintly, there could be heard ghostly howling and crying sounds that emanated from within. This was the ultimate move of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat - the Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier.
"Roar..." With the surging blood mist that was like towering waves, the howls of wolves shook the sky. It carried a violent and bloody aura that swept towards the Eight-winged Demon Python like an irresistible force from the mountains and seas. The Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier''s aura overwhelmed everything and was capable of devouring vitality and affecting the soul.
As the Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier approached, the Eight-winged Demon Python''s eyes fixed upon it with a focused expression. Its eight wings trembled in unison, causing a burst of ck light to radiate from its entire body. The intense light shone like runes, provoking a terrifying aura that reverberated throughout the void and even caused the mountains and forests below to tremble!
"Wu wu..."
The Eight-winged Demon Python charged forward, pping its eight wings, emitting an unparalleled and robust aura. It was like a ck shining sun as it collided ahead.
"Rumble rumble..."
Two massive figures touched each other amongst a sea of Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier and ck light, causing a deafening "boom" in an instant.
The Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier aura and the ck airwaves surged and churned, echoing thunderously!
"Snort..."
"Roarrrr..."
The beastly roar shook the sky, as two massive figures simultaneously retreated in opposite directions. Both their ferocious mouths were smeared with copious amounts of blood, and the surrounding air was filled with a half-empty gale that resembled a hurricane.
Su Yi''s figure appeared beside the retreating Eight-winged Demon Python. He spread his wings and soared into the sky, infusing his great sword with elemental energy and activating his sword skills. Along with a thread of crimson fire elemental energy, the surrounding space was filled with fire energy that seemed to materialize out of thin air. In an instant, the energy swirled around the great sword, creating a scorching storm that swept in all directions.
"Boom!" Suddenly, Su Yi''s body expanded into a small scorching storm, exuding a fierce and sharp aura. His great sword was covered with a level of crimson light, as if mes were about to burst forth, and moltenva flowed on the tip of the sword.
"Roaring Dragon Emperor sh!" Su Yi executed the technique once again, fiercely wielding his sword and unleashing a beam of sword light that trailed a long streak of crimson thunder.
On the edge of the sword, crimson light erupted like a volcanic eruption. It seemed like a faint silhouette of a red dragon was visible, and the fiercely sharp force exploded with such power that it could seemingly cut through the void.
"Wu wu..."
The Eight-winged Demon Python roared in frustration. Its earlier full force attack against the Wolf-headed Demon Bat didn''t give it the upper hand, and now this terrifying aura made it even more horrified.
In a panic, the Eight-winged Demon Python had no escape. It thrashed its giant tail, unleashing ck light and sweeping ferociously toward Su Yi.
"Swoosh..."
As the sword light descended, with a "swoosh" sound, the Eight-winged Demon Python screamed in agony. Although it managed to avoid a fatal blow, its back suffered a severe wound. Dozens of pounds of flesh and blood were sliced off its back, with skin and tendons attached. They fell to the ground and emitted a ck light.
Blood flowed copiously from its back, where its bones were now visible. It was a terrifying sight, but at the same time, the Eight-winged Demon Python, with the giant tail on its back, unleashed a devastating shockwave and thrashed violently toward Su Yi.
Chapter 459: The Most Tragic Eight-Winged Demon Python!
Chapter 459: The Most Tragic Eight-Winged Demon Python!
"Hmph!"
Su Yi snorted coldly and faced the attack without flinching. His body towered majestically as he unleashed his vital energy, pping his dual wings and hovering in the air. His left hand reached out, shrouded in a crimson glow, forming an invisible seal that dispersed his energy outward. In an instant, he blocked the giant tail with his defensive technique.
"Sizzle..."
Under the crushing force, Su Yi''s body was repeatedly shaken back even as he hovered close to the ground. His vital energy wings emitted a reddish glow that managed to halt his retreat. Simultaneously, his hand formed a seal that grasped the huge snake tail tightly.
"Boom!"
His body was filled with vital energy that surged and flowed through his meridians, a powerful and magnificent aura erupting forth.
Su Yi restrained the Eight-winged Demon Python with great strength, causing his own body to descend as he forcefully tore off the enormous tail.
"Get down from there!"
With a deafening shout, Su Yi stood on the ground, using one hand to spin and unleash a terrifyingly powerful swing, sending the huge tail flying.
"Crack, crack..."
With a strong tug and shake, Su Yi''s foot caused the ground beneath to crack open with a terrifying scene of fierce and brutal power.
"Swoosh..."
The pitiful Eight-winged Demon Python''s body immediately plummeted down and was forcibly pulled down by Su Yi, finallynding on the ground with a loud crash.
"Boom, boom!"
The body of the Eight-winged Demon Python was smashed, causing blood to flow out like a fountain. The body convulsed and it coughed up blood, with its eight wings mangled and torn apart.
"Crash..."
Dust rose all around asrge cracks spread and covered the ground.
The Wolf-headed Demon Bats were densely packed together, their pairs of fierce eyes looking around startled and fearful.
The expressions of Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and Liu Ji were frozen, their eyes wide open, as if petrified.
So many powerful Demon Beasts hade together, only to end up with such an oue.
Even the strongest Eight-winged Demon Python fell straight to the ground, like a small snake, disying such terrifying and overbearing power.
Compared to Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing, who had grown somewhat numb, Situ Muyang was even more shocking.
Initially, Situ Muyang didn''t believe that Su Yi alone could handle so many ferocious demon beasts, but now he realized that he had underestimated himpletely.
The terror of this guy Su Yi surpassed his expectations time and time again, proving to be even more ferocious than he had imagined.
Situ Muyang''s eyes brightened as he frowned slightly, looking at the ferocious figure of the young man at this moment. The prospect of fighting against him outside grew even more serious in his mind.
"Oooh..."
The Eight-winged Demon Python struggled and roared. Its flesh was powerful, yet it was now suffering such heavy blows and being so ruthlessly trampled.
In great pain, the Eight-winged Demon Python tried to struggle to its feet, but to no avail. Its eight wings were damaged, covered in bloody traces, making for a pitiful sight.
"Can you turn over the Sword-patterned Stones and spiritual treasures now?" Su Yi asked, looking at several demon beasts lying on the ground.
And the oue was already predetermined. When the fierce demon beasts arrived, they were intimidating and ferocious, yet now they were all trembling with fear, having no choice but to be terrified and frightened.
However, the Sword-patterned Stones and spiritual treasures were not carried by the demon beasts, such as the Two-headed Demon Mane or the Eight-winged Demon Python. They were all kept in the nest.
"Go back and get it for me yourself. If you haven''t brought it back within two hours, I will go to your nest and then pull out your tendons and y your skin!"
Su Yi scolded and let a few demon beasts go back to get the Sword-patterned Stones and spiritual treasures themselves.
Anyway, we are in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, so we are not afraid of these demon beasts running away.
Several demon beasts left in a miserable state, with bleeding wounds, missing wings and horns, looking utterly distressed and embarrassed.
Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Liu Ji, and others were all shocked to see the six mighty demon beasts leave in such a miserable state.
"Zhang Qing, Liu Ji,e over and help."
In the distance, Su Yi spoke up and picked up arge piece of meat from the body of the Eight-winged Demon Python, as well as the wing of the Red me Demon Eagle on the ground.
Zhang Qing and Liu Ji ran over with some confusion, their eyes still filled with shock.
"This big snake meat can only be roasted to eat, otherwise it will be too gamey. The bird wings are also delicious when roasted, and the pig head can be made into soup. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring a pot, and the pig head looks too ugly. I''m afraid of having psychological trauma if I eat it, so let''s forget about it. The broken wings of the bird and the snake meat are enough for me."
Su Yi spoke up, wanting to roast the meat as he hadn''t had a good meal in a long time. He said to Zhang Qing and the others, "Help me find some firewood, set up a fire pit, pluck the feathers and scales off the bird wings and snake meat, then wash them clean. We''ll roast them to eatter."
Su Yi assigned tasks, asking Zhang Qing and the others to help.
"This is about to be a meat feast!"
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and the others swallowed their saliva in surprise, only then realizing that Su Yi was nning to have a meat feast.
This is the oldir of Wolf-headed Demon Bats and it''s not too far from the water source.
There is a gushing spring nearby and the sound of a mountain stream.
Xu Jiahui, Wang Fan and the others worked together to pluck and scale the animal fur and clean the meat.
The feathers on the wings of the Red me Demon Eagle are thick and sturdy, making them difficult to pluck.
The scales on the meat of the Eight-winged Demon Python are even harder to clean, extremely hard and sharp, requiring careful handling.
Su Yi tinkered from the space bag on the sidelines, then pulled out some jars and bottles containing oil, salt, vinegar, and sauce from the amazed looks of Situ Muyang, as well as the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats who were standing beside him.
"Is this guy always ready to eat demon beasts?"
Situ Muyang was amazed and looked at Su Yi''s well-prepared appearance, as if he was ready to barbecue demon beasts at any time. This guy is too fierce.
The leaders of the Dark Golden Demon Falcons and the Wolf-headed Demon Bats are even more awe-inspiring. Aren''t they the ones who usually prey on humans?
However, their lord in front of them seems to be not a normal human being. It''spletely reversed, always ready to eat demon beasts.
After making the preparations, finally, the Red me Demon Eagle''s wings and the Eight-winged Demon Python''s meat were plucked and scaled, and were neatly presented to Su Yi.
Concentrating the fire attribute elemental energy into mes, Su Yi seriously barbecued the meat using fire.
Not long after, the wings of the Red me Demon Eagle and the meat of the Eight-winged Demon Python were filled with oil and made a "sizzling" sound. The aroma of the meat was delicious, with a golden luster, and even a radiance emanating, which made people drool.
This is the meat of the demonic beasts that belong to the fifth level of the Demonic Spirit Realm. It can definitely be considered a treasure. Their blood and flesh contain energy. If consumed, it is enough to benefit and greatly enhance one''s cultivation.
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and others were initially curious and stood aside watching Su Yi barbecue. In the end, after smelling the aroma and looking at the mouth-watering roasted meat, even their saliva started to flow.
The meat of demon beasts from the fifth level of the Demonic Spirit Realm is something they can''t even dream of eating on a regr basis. This level of demon beasts is not something that can be eaten by just anyone.
"So fragrant!"
Xu Jiahui and Situ Muyang were also watching on the side the whole time. They were initially curious and amazed, but at this moment, they couldn''t help but drool a little.
At this moment, even if it''s not just Xu Jiahui and Situ Muyang, but also the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats standing aside, all of them are secretly swallowing saliva.
This is not just any meat, it is the meat from the Eight-winged Demon Python and the Red me Demon Eagle, which are super delicious.
Chapter 460: "Come Over and Eat With Me!"
Chapter 460: "Come Over and Eat With Me!"
"Bring me that pig''s head and I''ll help you roast it, and I''ll reward you for it."
Looking at the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Su Yi spoke up,menting that one of the heads of the Two-headed Demon Mane was too unsightly and may cause psychological trauma if consumed, but it could still be given to the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
Upon hearing this, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon immediately went and grabbed the head of the Two-headed Demon Mane and handed it over to Su Yi with a look of anticipation and awe on its face.
This One Head of the Two-headed Demon Mane is not small, weighing at least 200 catties, it is not easy to put it up for roasting.
However, Su Yi still roasted the head of the Two-headed Demon Mane carefully, even though he had no intention of eating it. This was the minimum respect for food.
Finally, the roasted meat was cooked to perfection, with the aroma of the meat permeating and its gloss enticing, making everyone unable to resist salivating.
"Each of you take half, go wherever you want!"
Su Yi tore open the head of the Two-headed Demon Mane, and with steam and a fragrant scent emanating from it, he threw it to the salivating Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
"So fragrant, let me try it first!"
It had been a while since they had a celebration feast, and Su Yi couldn''t resist it anymore. He tore off a piece of meat from the Red me Demon Eagle''s wing and stuffed it directly into his mouth.
The mouth was filled with meaty aroma that wafted in, and it melted in the mouth, leaving a lingering aftertaste and a face of intoxication.
"Mmm, it''s really delicious."
Su Yi slightly closed his eyes, as if still reminiscing about the delicacy. No wonder it was the Red me Demon Eagle from the fifth level of the Demonic Spirit Realm, the texture of the meat was really different.
Looking at Su Yi''s intoxicated expression, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Situ Muyang and others couldn''t help but feel a bit nauseous and envious of the obviously delicious appearance.
As cultivators, although their cultivation level was not yet high, they generally didn''t need to overeat. Although grains and cereals were good things, they could also produce a lot of impurities in the body for cultivators.
However, this appetite is something that humans are born with.
Especially at this moment, Su Yi is roasting the flesh of a fifth level demon beast from the Demonic Spirit Realm in this way. The aroma and color of the meat is making Zhang Qing, Situ Muyang and others drool uncontrobly, unable to resist its temptation.
"Come on, alle and eat together."
Su Yi opened his eyes and wolfed down the roasted meat in his hand, shouting at Situ Muyang, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui and others toe and eat together.
"It looks so delicious." Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others couldn''t help themselves long ago and rushed forward together.
Xu Jiahui was not shy either, butpared to Zhang Qing and Liu Ji, she was much more elegant.
Situ Muyang hesitated, but in the end, he couldn''t resist it.
"This is really delicious, it''s a heavenly treat!"
And when he took a bite of the roasted meat and swallowed it, the expression on Situ Muyang''s face changedpletely. He savored it endlessly, never having tasted meat so delicious.
"If it''s delicious, then have some more."
Su Yi''s greasy hand patted Situ Muyang''s shoulder without hesitation, appearing very courteous.
Situ Muyang raised his brows in dissatisfaction, ignoring Su Yi. He then began to relish the food heartily, wolfing it down.
"Roarrrr..."
At this moment, the pitiful Two-headed Demon Mane, Red me Demon Eagle, and Eight-winged Demon Python reappeared in a sorry state, looking wretched and miserable.
They came back to deliver Sword-patterned Stones, elixirs, and treasures out of fear that Su Yi might raid theirir. The creatures dared not refuse, for apprehension that the consequences would be dire.
"My wings!"
"My flesh!"
However, upon seeing those individuals in the field eating voraciously, Red me Demon Eagle and Eight-winged Demon Python almost copsed in despair.
They recognized at a nce that the individuals were eating their wings and flesh.
Watching someone eating their own flesh, roasting it with such a tempting aroma, left Eight-winged Demon Python and Red me Demon Eagle with aplex array of emotions.
Two-headed Demon Mane also suffered greatly, as it watched one of its heads being gnawed to the bones by the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon.
Irond Griffin, Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion, and others trembled at the sight. Although they weren''t being eaten, this brutality was still terrifying.
All along, it had been demon beasts eating humans. They had never seen anyone so brutal as to eat them, roasting and devouring their flesh.
"Hoot hoot..."
However, at the same time, as they smelled the aroma, even Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion couldn''t help but feel their mouth water and swallow, feeling a strong desire for it.
Eight-winged Demon Python, Red me Demon Eagle, and Two-headed Demon Mane were very angry and were eager to fight to the death, but in the end, they all restrained themselves.
They were well aware of the terror of that youth. If they provoked him again, they would only be providing another meal for that brutal young man.
Therefore, the Eight-winged Demon Python, Red me Demon Eagle and others obediently handed over their Sword-patterned Stones, elixirs, and some treasures collected in their nests.
Su Yi was very satisfied and put the treasures into the space bag. With a smile on his face and a mouthful of oil stains, he said to Red me Demon Eagle, Eight-winged Demon Python and others, "You have worked hard. Would you like to eat something with me?"
"No, I refuse!"
The Eight-winged Demon Python shook its head in beastnguage, immediately retreated in panic. Looking at the way these humans wolfed down the food, it was worried that if there was not enough meat for them to eat, it would be unlucky.
The Silver Crystal Poisonous Scorpion, Two-headed Demon Mane and others dared not linger, wishing to leave as soon as possible.
What if this ferocious teenager wants to change his taste and eat their roasted meat? What should they do?
"Eat, but don''t waste it."
Su Yi continued to wolf down the food, not only because the taste of these demon beast meats was good, but also because the flesh and blood contained energy that could be absorbed by eating more and refined for his own use.
Immediately, these people gathered around the old path in the dark, feasting voraciously and greasily.
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats had long finished eating, while the Dark Golden Demon Falcon watched on, deeply moved. Its fierce andplex gaze questioned if its master was truly human, as his brutality exceeded even that of a demon beast.
After more than half an hour, several dozen pounds of Eight-winged Demon Python meat and Red me Demon Eagle wings werepletely consumed by the group, and they burped with satisfaction and happiness on their faces.
"It''s so delicious, very vorful."
Situ Muyang was happy to eat, and suddenly he felt that being with Su Yi, this ferocious guy, was bing more and more interesting.
"Breathe and meditate, we''ll set off again tomorrow!"
Su Yi patted his round belly and let out a satisfied burp.
In a great battle, although it seemed that Su Yi had easily defeated several ferocious demon beasts, he knew best that he had constantly used all his skills and tricks to fight quickly and decisively, causing him to be almost exhausted. Now that he had eaten so much demon beast meat, it was time for him to breathe and meditate, refining it for his own use.
Soon, several figures sat cross-legged on the ground, breathing and cultivating their skills, gradually being enveloped in a bright light.
This is the nest of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat. The heads of the surrounding demon beasts, such as the Eight-winged Demon Python, have already been brutally defeated and gone. Therefore, everyone doesn''t need to worry about anything.
Soon, several figures werepletely enveloped in a bright light, radiating a dazzling aura and emanating energy fluctuations.
...
At night, everywhere was silent and the moon and stars shone dimly, giving rise to an inexplicably oppressive atmosphere.
In the vast terrain, surrounded by towering trees and giant rocks, many figures appeared at this moment, all of them looking very disheveled.
Chapter 461: Seeking Wealth and Danger!
Chapter 461: Seeking Wealth and Danger!
"There are too many demon beasts, we can''t stop them!"
"We are no match for the demon beasts of Demonic Spirit Realm level!"
"..."
Someone spoke to the group of young men and women standing at the forefront, many of whom possessed exceptional temperament and umon aura. Their eyes were full of hope and expectation, as though they had found a savior.
"This is very abnormal, something must have happened!"
A young man spoke, his gaze sharp and his clothes stirring slightly.
...
At night, the atmosphere is quiet.
Many figures appear listless, with dimmed eyes in the darkness of the night.
A young man, around twenty-one or twenty-two years old, with an inner disciple emblem on his body, had a paleplexion. He showed a reverent and respectful attitude in front of another youth who seemed to be of a simr age.
He is Futeng Guang, who has been in seclusion for meditation and cultivate.
With his current cultivation, he isparable to some direct disciples. He thought that his outstanding performance in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords would be enough for him to be a direct disciple.
Who knew that upon entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they would encounter hordes of unstoppable demon beasts.
If he hadn''t been quick to hand over the space bag, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
Senior brother, that''s how things happened. Everywhere, demon beasts were robbing space bags, and we were no match for them," Futeng Guang respectfully said to the young man in front of him.
On the fair and indifferent face of the young man in the dim moonlight, the faint glow of his eyes and the darkness of his long eyshes cast a thick shadow below his eyes, giving him a delicate and feminine appearance. Despite the solemn waves in his bright ck eyes, he didn''t even look at Futeng Guang as he calmly and indifferently spoke, ''They only target the space bags without deliberately killing anyone. It seems that either the sect intentionally arranged this to increase the difficulty of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, or there are capable people secretly involved. Either way, it seems that this year''s Grand Swordsmanship Competition will be different from the past.''
As the words fell, the man''s lips below his straight nose turned crimson, and his tall and slender figure was entuated by his white clothes. Though he appeared slim, he was far from fragile. His ck eyes gazed calmly at the stars twinkling in the night sky.
Futeng Guang secretly looked up and nced at the young man in front of him, as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated to speak.
"Just say what you want to say. After all, you are my cousin. After this trip, you should be able to be a direct disciple of the Fifteenth Sword Peak. There''s no need for reservation," said the young man in white, as if he could read everything from Futeng Guang''s face.
"Senior brother, Su Yi also entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords."
Upon hearing this, Futeng Guang''s courage grew significantly. He immediately looked at the young man in white and said, "However, we haven''t received any news about that kid. But since he entered, he has offended many people and even snatched some inner disciples'' space bags."
"Su Yi... He''s the one who crippled Teng Ming and severely injured Ba Yi and others, right?"
The young man in white said lightly, "There won''t be no one at the Fifteenth Sword Peak. If there''s a chance, let''s meet there."
...
In the early morning, the dawn illuminated and the mist was hazy.
"Phew..."
A breath of stale air spewed out of Su Yi''s mouth, causing his robe to flutter. His breathing was vigorous and strong, and his face regained its healthy redness.
Feeling everything inside his body, Su Yi smiled contentedly.
The flesh of the demon beast of the Demonic Spirit Realm level is indeed of great benefit. Over the course of the night, Su Yi not only recovered his energy expenditure, but his vitality also noticeably increased.
Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, and Zhang Qing also woke up. After retracting their hand seals and opening their eyes, it was evident from the smiles on their faces that all three of them had gained a lot from the experience.
Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and Qing Chao, on the other hand, were still shrouded in light, with fluctuations of energy from the surroundings emanating from them.
"These three guys, are they preparing for a breakthrough...?"
Su Yi stood up and looked at the three from afar. Judging from themotion, it appeared that Liu Ji and the others were all in the midst of a breakthrough, having derived benefits from the flesh of the demon beast. It was highly likely that they were going to step into the Yuan Xuan Realm.
Breakthroughs are unpredictable, with varying lengths of time. It''s hard to say when a real breakthrough will ur.
Su Yi didn''t want to linger in this ce. This was their of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, which guarded the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree. The direct disciples should have already entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and it was likely that people from other ces would alsoe looking for the Dark Spirit Fruits. It wouldn''t be wise to stay here for too long.
However, under these circumstances, with Liu Ji and the others in the midst of a breakthrough, any disturbance could derail their progress. At best, it would set them back, and at worst, it could lead them down a dangerous path.
Fortunately, the three of them all had breakthroughs in quick session. Three new auras emerged, and Liu Ji and the others stepped into the Yuan Xuan Realm.
The breakthroughs of the three individuals were swift, and they derived great benefits from the flesh of the demon beast.
For them, who were at the Yuan Soul Realm cultivation level, consuming so much flesh from Demonic Spirit Realm level five demon beasts was a great nourishment.
Of course, the most important thing was the benefit that Liu Ji and the others gained from the Spiritual Essence from Su Yi''s mysterious space. The flesh of the demon beasts was only a catalyst.
The three of them broke through and stepped into the Yuan Xuan Realm, brimming with joy. They stood up and bowed to Su Yi, tears welling up in their eyes.
All three of them knew very well that, were it not for Su Yi, they would never have had such an opportunity. They had entered the coveted Yuan Xuan Realm with ease, without having to exert any effort whatsoever.
"No need to be polite, we should set off now."
Su Yi smiled faintly, also happy for Liu Ji and the others. On the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, they had also received care from Liu Ji and the others. It was a pity that there were a dozen or so outer disciples on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, and a few had been missing and not encountered.
Situ Muyang watched from the side, his eyes flickering. He could see that Su Yi had always been taking care of Liu Ji, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and the others.
That ferocious guy may be harsh to others, but when ites to treating his own, he is generous and protective.
"We''d better leave here early."
Later, Su Yi, Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, and others said that it was not suitable to stay here for long.
"Those direct disciples should be on their way to search for the Dark Spirit Fruits."
Situ Muyang said and couldn''t help but give Su Yi a disdainful look. So many Dark Spirit Fruits on a single tree. They were all plucked out by Su Yi now. It was likely that when those direct disciples arrived, they would fall apart one by one.
"Where are we going?" Zhang Qing asked.
"There is a ce to go."
With a mysterious smile, Su Yi thenmanded the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats to gather all the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and leave for a while, finding a ce to temporarily stay for ten to fifteen days. They woulde back once the direct disciples who were searching for the Dark Spirit Fruits had left.
"This is not difficult."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat replied in its ownnguage that as long as there was a cave, it could temporarily settle in it.
After a moment, the pack of Wolf-headed Demon Bats spread their wings and left in a grand and majestic manner.
"Let''s set off too!"
With a smile in his eyes, Su Yi watched as the grand pack of Wolf-headed Demon Bats departed. He turned to Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others standing by his side and said:
Chapter 462: What About the Dark Spirit Fruits?
Chapter 462: What About the Dark Spirit Fruits?
"Squeak..."
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon screeched, spread its wings and took off, carrying everyone into the sky.
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats followed closely behind.
Deep within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, a fifth-grade Peak Demonic Spirit Realm demon beast, was around. Su Yi had decided to bring it along as an extra measure of security.
During the times of danger, the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats could assist and protect Xu Jiahui and several others, including Zhang Qing, whose strength was not sufficient.
"Where are we going?"
On the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Situ Muyang asked Su Yi.
"Going to search for opportunities."
Su Yi informed them of his n and through the mouths of many leaders of different sizes and expressions, he had learned much information.
There were some reliable, as well as unreliable sources of information, but Su Yi wanted to try and search for it anyway, because he might just make a discovery.
The sun is high up in the sky, shining upon the mountains.
On the ancientnd, towering mountains, dense forests, deep gorges and cliffs abound.
"Let''s set off and search for opportunities!"
On the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Su Yi stood tall with a straight posture, with his sword intersected behind his back. He was handsome with his purple robe fluttering in the wind, and he added a touch of fierceness to his proud and wicked temperament.
"Some ces are dangerous, so be careful." Situ Muyang had to remind Su Yi.
"What''s there to fear? Wealth and glorye from taking risks." Su Yi chuckled.
Later, Su Yi asked the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, hoping to learn more about the situation from his level of cultivation.
"Master, I do know of some ces not far from here, but they are guarded by demon beasts stronger than me. It''s likely that they contain spiritual medicine, otherwise those beasts wouldn''t be guarding them," said the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"How strong are those demon beasts?" Su Yi''s eyes flickered as he asked, wanting to know whether the information was reliable.
"Those few demon beasts rarelye out, and they are estimated to have the cultivation level of six levels of the Demonic Spirit Realm."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat said that although it had reached The Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm, the difference in strength between one level of cultivation was like two different levels, making it very wary.
"Then let''s depart and head to the nearest one first."
Su Yi estimated that he still had a chance. One must take risks to gain rewards.
So, these few figures and two demon beasts plunged into the vast mountains.
Dusk, mountains.
"Roar..."
Wolf howls resounded, blood thirst surged.
"Bat, dare youe and offend me as well!"
From a mountain cave in a gorge, a deep and muffled roar in thenguage of beasts sounded out. A huge and scale-covered pangolin demon beast, emanating ck light, dashed out and spat out a beam of light towards a Wolf-headed Demon Bat in the air.
"Roarrrr..."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat directly activated the Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier, causing a surge of bloodthirsty aura and faintly emitting the sound of ghosts and gods wailing.
"Wuwu!"
Why would this pangolin demon beast fear the Wolf-headed Demon Bat? It is in the sixth level of the Demonic Spirit Realm, and it is also the overlord of this area. It exudes a surging aura, causing sand and stones to form a tornado that rises into the sky.
"Hla..."
Under this aura, the entire canyon shook, space rippled and boiled, the aura was overwhelming, and the scene was terrifying, dispersing the bloodthirsty aura.
However, suddenly, this pangolin demon beast seemed to sense something, suddenly changing color, with fierce and uneasy eyes.
"Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a Single Foot!"
"Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, Kingly Overlord sh!"
"Boom!"
With a loud roar apanied by a burst of immense aura and a ze of red light, the figure of Su Yi appeared. His shining eyes sparkled like lightning, and the hunting clothing fluttered. The ck hair flew and danced, his momentum carrying a raging thunder.
At the same time, following this was a spiral of elemental energy under Su Yi''s feet, like a storm sweeping across, causing the earth to tremble and the air to thunder without end!
There is also the sword light shining like lightning, dragging a long red thunderbolt and bursting out. The erupting red light swept like volcanic eruption. It was as if there was a shadow of a red dragon vaguely visible, causing the rocks below to crack inch by inch, the fissures exploding, and boulders turning into dust. The terrifying aura covered the sky and the earth.
The demon beast pangolin''s eyes were horrified,pletely enveloped by the sky-covering crimson sword light. The immense and unparalleled fierce and domineering power swept through and made its beast soul tremble in fear and horror.
"Bang, bang, bang..."
The sword light fell, and Su Yi''s figure alsonded, immediately stomping heavily on the back of the pangolin demon beast with one foot.
The pitiful pangolin demon beast rushed into the ground, and cracks like spider webs spread out in all directions on the ground as thick as an arm, causing rocks to crumble.
A majestic and domineering aura arrived, causing the pangolin demon beast to spew blood. Its scales were shattered and its body was covered in bloodstains, with its mouth wide open and eyes trembling violently. It couldn''t help but roar and growl, unable to resist.
After a moment, the mountain cave was filled with beautiful colors and the fragrance of medicine wafted through the air. A light green Lingzhi mushroom bloomed with radiance and rity, making people unable to resist salivating in desire.
"Green Jade Lingzhi, what a precious treasure!"
Su Yi was delighted. This was the Green Jade Lingzhi, extremely rare and could be used as a material for refining high-quality pills.
Most importantly, it is rumored that this Green Jade Lingzhi can enhance one''s spiritual power.
Things that can enhance spiritual power are incredibly rare and hard toe by.
No wonder this demon beast of the sixth level in the Demonic Spirit Realm doesn''t go out much, it is definitely a valuable treasure.
Su Yi didn''t hesitate and carefully put away the Green Jade Lingzhi.
In the next few days, a group of people appeared in the depths of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. They sought out some formidable demon beasts and eventually departed triumphantly.
This group of people attracted powerful demon beasts with a Wolf-headed Demon Bat, and then someone suddenly appeared andunched surprise attacks that hit the mark every time, with 100% sess rate.
During these past few days, a major incident urred.
Many direct disciples found the location of the original Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, only to discover that there was no longer any trace of it. Even the Wolf-headed Demon Bat rumoured to guard the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree was nowhere to be found.
"There are traces of a recent battle nearby, so it shouldn''t have been long ago!"
"There are traces of Wolf-headed Demon Bat inside the cave, so it hasn''t been long since they left!"
"There are scales and feathers up ahead, as well as broken bones. There are also partially burnt firewood and furnaces, as if someone was barbecuing and eating meat nearby!"
Soon, some people investigated and found many clues and signs.
"Someone must have taken the lead and obtained the Dark Spirit Fruits. Look for it and find out who it is!"
"It is a must to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruits, we must find that person!"
"..."
In an instant, various orders were issued and all the direct disciples began searching for the person who obtained the Dark Spirit Fruits.
At this moment, Su Yi is hiding in a mysterious space, transnting various elixirs obtained such as the Green Jade Lingzhi and others, with a smile on his face resembling that of a miser.
"Worth the trip!"
Finally, looking at the gains of these days, Su Yi was very satisfied.
After exiting the mysterious space, Su Yi found Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Situ Muyang, among others.
"We all have a share of those spiritual herbs. After we leave the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, I will distribute them ording to each person''s contribution."
Su Yi spoke to everyone and patted Situ Muyang''s shoulder. He was even more polite and said, "We agreed to share good fortune and difficulties together. When we leave the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, we won''t forget your contribution."
Chapter 463: Ambushed!
Chapter 463: Ambushed!
"It''s all you putting in the effort, actually I haven''t been much help."
Situ Muyang felt a little embarrassed. During the past few days, the most he had done was to help Su Yi lure out those demon beasts, but Su Yi was the one who dealt with all of them.
As he spent more time with him, Situ Muyang also realized that it was actually quite nice to be around this terrifying guy. Everything was full of novelty and excitement.
Although it was adventurous, it was also exciting.
As Situ Muyang looked at this fierce young man in front of him, he found himself disliking him less and less.
He even started to like and admire him a little bit. This feeling was quite subtle.
"You certainly contributed. You lured away so many demon beasts. As we agreed, we share good fortune and hardships!" Su Yi said earnestly.
Situ Muyang smiled wryly and didn''t say anything else. He asked, "So where do we go now?"
During these past few days, even though Su Yi was the one taking action every day, the thrilling scenes of facing so many powerful demon beasts also deeply tested Situ Muyang. As a result, he became even more eager for what was toe next.
"There aren''t any spirit medicines nearby. Let''s go to that dangerous ce!"
After pondering for a while, Su Yi''s eyes lit up. The Dark Golden Demon Falcon, the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, and all the other demon beast leaders had mentioned a dangerous ce that was rumored to be extremely difficult.
"Roar..."
"Master, that dangerous ce is very strange. It''s not necessarily easy to find and the entrance appears and disappears. " The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats informed Su Yi that the dangerous ce was full of mysteries and dangers.
"Master, that dangerous ce is said to be extremely perilous. Almost all living creatures that go in nevere out, and very few people have managed toe back alive." The Dark Golden Demon Falcon spoke up. Although it didn''t know as much as the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, it had also heard a lot. After all, there was only this one ce within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, so anything that happened there was spread around quickly.
"Even humans don''t know about that ce. The entrance appears and disappears, but it''s too dangerous. The atmosphere inside is terrifying, so even if living creatures discover the entrance, they don''t dare to go in. All living creatures who have entered before have never been seening out!" The Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s heart trembled with fear as it mentioned that mysterious ce.
"Even the Divine Sword School doesn''t know about it, so it must have something special. Maybe it really is a great opportunity."
Su Yi muttered to himself and pondered on the information he had received from the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon. It was not difficult to know that the dangerous ce was indeed very perilous and that almost all living creatures who entered never made it out.
"Go check the situation and then decide what to do."
After a moment, Su Yi made a decision and nned to go check the situation before making any further ns.
From the mouths of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Su Yi carefully learned about the situation of that dangerous ce.
The dangerous ce is very mysterious and seems to have appeared more often recently. It regrly has an entrance, which is one of the reasons why even the Divine Sword School is unaware of it.
As for whether the entrance to that dangerous ce has ever appeared before, the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon are not sure. At least they both don''t know.
Although the entrance appears and disappears from time to time, it also has a rough area, all of which appears in the nearby mountains.
"Swoosh swoosh..."
The group rode on the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and headed towards the mountain range of the entrance to that dangerous ce.
Although the distance was not close, with the speed of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, it didn''t take much time.
The mountains stretch one after another. This is an ancient forest, with towering trees connected to each other, as if forming a canopy that touches the sky. The branches and leaves spread out, flourishing and verdant, like waves in the sea.
The tall trees stand upright, appearing solemn and magnificent under the quiet canopy.
This ce is too big. When the figures of Su Yi, Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui and others arrived, it seemed as if they were immediately swallowed up by this ancient forest.
All around were deep mountains and dense forests, with towering trees and a wide variety of vegetation.
"Master, we are nearby, and there are also some powerful demon beasts around!"
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat reminded Su Yi that it had a good understanding of this area.
"The entrance is hard toe by, but if wee across it, we will definitely know." Su Yi decided to explore the area first and see if there were any gains to be made.
After half an hour, Su Yi did indeed make a discovery. However, it was not a good one, but a surprise attack from a demon beast. It was a strange beast that resembled a monkey, with sharp fangs, a body covered in green light, and hooked ws. It swooped down from the towering tree and attacked Xu Jiahui who was at the back.
"Whoosh..."
The strange beast''s hooked ws were caught directly, and there was a radiant light on its fingertips. It was incredibly sharp and distorted the airwaves with a fierce and powerful force.
Silent and deadly, this strange beast possessed the talent of surprise attacks. It killed without a sound, striking suddenly with a speed as fast as lightning.
Su Yi felt something, but the help arrived toote as the speed of the beast was too fast.
"Be careful!"
A white light skimmed across as Situ Muyang''s figure appeared behind Xu Jiahui. He punched with all his strength, generating a powerful explosion, blocking the attack.
"Splurt..."
"Bang!"
The impact almost destroyed everything. Situ Muyang was directly shocked and pushed back, his body falling to the ground, and a mouthful of blood was spit out.
"Roar!"
The sword gleamed like lightning, with a crimson light permeating all around. Vaguely, there seemed to be the sound of a dragon roaring.
Su Yi made a move as he shed out with the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon Emperor sh. The red sword light erupted like a volcanic eruption, and suddenly burst out overwhelmingly.
In the fierce and ferocious eyes of the strange and fierce beast, it was alsopletely engulfed by the overwhelming red sword light. The unparalleled and powerful momentum swept over, making it astonished. Its body shone, radiant and dazzling, a beam of energy column flew out, resisting the sword light.
"Rumble..."
Sand and stones flew around, and even towering trees were broken. That powerful sword light was actually resisted and blocked.
"Roar..."
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats pounced down and directly used his trump card, the Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier. Instantly, a pervasive and terrifying aura of blood and killing rushed out, spreading in all directions.
"Roar..."
The strange beast roared, its entire body covered with a blue crystal-like glow, which was soon engulfed by the rolling aura of blood and killing.
The aura of blood and killing swept over, drowning everything and causing many towering trees to wither.
But as everything dissipated, the figure of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats emerged, his gaze somewhat stunned. Surprisingly, the strange beast had escaped from his Bloodthirsty Enchantment Barrier without leaving a trace and with utter silence.
"Escaped!"
Su Yi''s expression changed as that strange beast was very peculiar.
"Are you alright?"
Xu Jiahui arrived by Situ Muyang''s side, gratefully helping him up. If Situ Muyang hadn''t intervened just in time, one can only imagine the dire situation she would have been in.
"Not dead, just injured. That demon beast is very strong and very peculiar, I don''t even know what it is." With Xu Jiahui''s help, Situ Muyang stood up, his face pale. He had been severely injured with just one move and hadn''t even got a clear look at the demon beast.
"Be careful, that demon beast is not easy to deal with."
Chapter 464: Is the Chance Really Gone?
Chapter 464: Is the Chance Really Gone?
Su Yi arrived by Situ Muyang''s side and handed him a healing pill. The demon beast from earlier was very powerful and most importantly, it was elusive and good at hiding. This made Su Yi very cautious. While he was not afraid for himself, he had to worry about people like Xu Jiahui around him.
Situ Muyang didn''t hesitate and ced the healing pill from Su Yi directly into his mouth. After all, his space bag was all with Su Yi.
The group continued on their journey, being extra cautious after the surprise attack.
Especially Zhang Qing and Liu Ji, who previously felt absolutely safe with Su Yi around, now felt fearful and had to be even more careful.
Fortunately, it seemed that the savage beast had moved further away and didn''t appear again, for the next while.
After more than half an hour, Su Yi found a high-level spirit medicine in a crevice. It was almost ripe and of significant value. He carefully pulled it up with the roots and happily put it into the space bag.
"Whimper..."
Suddenly, a dazzling white light shed and a colossal creature rushed out. Its huge blood-red mouth was opening and closing, emanating a strong smell of blood, as it charged towards Su Yi, ready to swallow him whole.
"Boom!"
Almost at the same time, Su Yi shook his arm and clenched his five fingers into a fist. A terrifying surge of elemental energy erupted like a volcano from within his fist, causing a bright red light and his fist seemed to expand.
"Buzz!"
Above the crisp sound of wind and thunder, there came a ringing sound from a fist strike, just like a thunderbolt, booming with a supreme power. The tremendous pressure of a conqueror awakening and the arrival of a monarch resounded through the entire space.
In the next moment, a fist collided with the fierce beast''s huge blood-red mouth. The fist roared, and the surrounding space seemed to fluctuate with a kind of energy. Suddenly, an extremely violent force exploded inside the beast''s monstrous mouth.
"Bang! Bang!" The tremendous gusts of wind formed waves of air that went shooting away like a storm. Wherever the storm passed, it produced a series of muffled, astonishing roars that sounded like thunderps exploding.
Su Yi stumbled slightly and took a step back, causing the ground beneath his feet to crack.
The fierce beast, on the other hand, was directly overturned, and its huge blood-red mouth was shattered and sprinkled with blood mist.
With a wave of his sleeve, Su Yi released a burst of Qi that filled the air, isting the blood mist outside.
"Ssh..."
Apanied by the spraying of blood mist, a white giant python fell in front of Su Yi''s eyes, already dead and its bones decayed.
This fierce and intimidating scene not only frightened Zhang Qing but also shook him to the core.
Observing the corpse of the giant python in front of him, Su Yi concluded that the python had a cultivation level of fourth stage in the Demonic Spirit Realm, based on their previous fight. Indeed, wherever there were spirit medicines in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there were demon beasts guarding them, making it difficult to obtain.
"It''s a pity that this giant python won''t be eaten."
This giant python had the fourth stage cultivation level in the Demonic Spirit Realm and its blood and meat were valuable supplements. Although Su Yi felt a little reluctant to leave it behind, the area was not safe, as there were still other strange beasts around, such as the one that attacked him earlier.
Finally, Su Yi had to give up and pack over a hundred pounds of python meat into his space bag. Meat from demon beasts at this level was a preciousmodity, and it was not easy for it to spoil.
Several people continued on the road, searching for the entrance to the dangerous ce that was most likely to appear.
But until dusk, besides discovering a few medicinal herbs, the group didn''t make any other findings.
"The entrance to the dangerous ce changes all the time, and each appearance is different. Also, the timing is uncertain, and we may not be able to find it even if we want to," said the Wolf-headed Demon Bat. It also mentioned that this area had been searched thoroughly, but ording to its knowledge, the entrance could not be found easily and would depend on our luck.
"Is it really that I don''t have that kind of luck?"
Su Yi murmured, also understanding that things like this depended on luck and could not be forced.
"Let''s eat barbecue and search again tomorrow. If we still can''t find it, then forget about it."
Later, Su Yi spoke and asked the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolf-headed Demon Bat to keep an eye out, especially around the area where they were. The python meat in the space bag must not go to waste.
After washing and preparing the meat, they started roasting it on the fire pit. After an hour, the mouth-watering aroma of the barbecue drifted for ten miles, permeating the ancient mountain range.
Situ Muyang, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and the others were already familiar with each other. They had long dispensed with formalities and were now wolfing down the food eagerly.
Su Yi ate the meat voraciously, not to mention that the flesh of this python was really delicious.
Of course, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolf-headed Demon Bat were guarding by the side, and they were not forgotten. Su Yi threw each of them a big piece of meat, causing them to salivate and eat voraciously.
After finishing the barbecue, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and the others sat confidently and began to refine the benefits contained in the flesh and blood of the demon beast.
Situ Muyang, who was already injured, started to use his energy to heal himself.
Su Yi, however, didn''t dare to rx. That demon beast that hadunched a strange attack during the day made Su Yi remain vignt and sit cross-legged with his spiritual power closely monitoring the surroundings and his soul force spreading out.
Dark Golden Demon Falcon, the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats also perched high up. Its sharp pupils emitted a radiant glimmer as it scanned the surrounding area like a radar.
As time slowly passed by, in this ancient mountain range, there were several figures shrouded in a glow, flickering and emitting a wave of energy.
...
At the Divine Sword School, many powerful figures gathered on the mountaintops.
The bright moon hung high in the sky, casting its moonlight.
"The Dark Spirit Fruits should be ripe by now. They are lucky to have arrived just in time for the Dark Spirit Fruits to mature."
"Yeah, we don''t know if those people will be able to get their hands on the Dark Spirit Fruits. With dozens of Dark Spirit Fruits up for grabs, it''s probably going to be a fiercepetition!"
"The Wolf-headed Demon Bat guarding the Dark Spirit Fruits is not easy to deal with. Getting hold of the Dark Spirit Fruits will not be an easy task!"
"This is all part of training. However, with the strength of Liu Yunchuan and hispanions, there shouldn''t be any major issues."
"Getting hold of the Dark Spirit Fruits is surely their lucky break. It is destined to provide them with a more solid foundation than others of the same level. Their future is limitless!"
"..."
Strong figures with expectant smiles exuded powerful auras, all of them hoping that their disciples would be able to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruits.
"This time there was an unexpected incident at the Heavenly Stairs. I hope it doesn''t cause any chaos at the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords as well."
A senior-looking elder couldn''t help but worry that if there were problems at the Heavenly Stairs, there may be unforeseen events happening inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords as well.
"The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords will definitely not have any problems. Everything is meant to toughen up the younger generation. I''m actually curious which individuals will show exceptional performance this time!"
An elder spoke with eyes shining bright, resembling stars.
"Those disciples Yun Lingfeng, Liu Yunchuan, and Gu Chenyou are destined for greatness."
A middle-aged person spoke and said that direct disciples like Yun Lingfeng and Liu Yunchuan are destined for glory and cannot bepared to ordinary disciples.
Although it''s called the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, in reality, the ones that truly caught people''s attention, and the ones that the high-level members of the Divine Sword School paid attention to, are only the direct disciples Yun Lingfeng and Liu Yunchuan.
Chapter 465: Entrance Appears!
Chapter 465: Entrance Appears!
Late at night, it''s quiet and peaceful.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, from deep in the mountain range, there was a burst of light that shone like the rising sun, illuminating all directions.
A tremendous aura also immediately spread out.
This aura carries an inexplicably terrifying momentum, bursting out of the bounds of time and space.
"Whoosh, whoosh..."
Under this immense aura, the figures suddenly opened their eyes and all looked towards the direction where the aura was spreading.
There, the dazzling light was like divine radiance, as if a miracle was being revealed, but the pressure from the immense aura was still daunting and terrifying.
"Roarrrr..."
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon growled deeply, their eyes trembling in secret. Under the aura that spread from far away, both their souls were inexplicably shaken.
"Master, that is the entrance to the perilous area!"
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat eximed in its animalnguage, as they stumbled upon the entrance to the perilous area that was rumoured about. They were shocked to find it was indeed real.
"Swoosh swoosh..."
Su Yi''s figure flew out, and the vital energy under his feet stirred as his body disappeared in an instant from the original spot.
After a moment, a space crack simr to a space teleportation gate appeared on the quiet gap of the canyon, and divine radiance filled the surroundings.
Inside the crack, it was dim and profound, with no bottom in sight. Faintly, the sounds of ghosts and gods crying and howling emanated from it, while beastly roars shook the hearts and souls of those nearby.
"This is it. This is the entrance. It won''tst for long, and those who enter won''te out."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat said in the beastnguage,"Faced with such a vast aura, even my heart is full of awe and I dare not approach it."
"Roarrrr..."
Inside the entrance crack, a continuous roar of beasts could be faintly heard, causing Su Yi to furrow his eyebrows and feel that the aura was indeed extraordinary.
"Are we really going in?" Situ Muyang hesitated, feeling that the vast aura emanating from inside was indeed different from usual, secretly feeling fearful.
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Xu Jiahui, Wang Fan, and Qing Chao remained silent and stood behind. The closer they got to the entrance, the more their hearts trembled for no reason.
"Fortune favors the brave, and we have trulye across an entrance. This is fate and an opportunity that cannot be missed!"
After pondering for a while, Su Yi gritted his teeth and made a firm decision.
If we had not found this entrance, it would have been one thing, but now that it has appeared, it is an opportunity that cannot be missed, as if it were fate. The Divine Sword School is not even aware of this entrance, so there may be something good hidden inside.
"This looks very dangerous inside," Xu Jiahui expressed her concern and reminded Su Yi.
"You all can decide for yourselves, I n on going in to take a look."
Su Yi spoke with a serious expression to everyone and said, "The dangers inside this entrance are unknown, and life or death is uncertain. I have no confidence in myself, and everything is unpredictable, so there is no way to ensure the safety of others."
"The same goes for all of you. Whether you want toe in or not, it''s your choice. If you don''t want toe in, then you are free to go your separate ways."
Su Yi spoke to the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, "The dangers inside this entrance are unknown. Although the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats are both remarkable, if I can''t even handle it myself, then you both can''t be of much help either."
As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yi took a step forward and walked directly into the spatial rift.
The entrance appeared bottomless, shrouded in divine mist and radiating blinding light. As Su Yi''s figure entered, it was as if he had disappeared without a trace, swallowed up by the abyss.
Su Yi''s figure vanished without a trace, leaving no evidence behind.
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon''s fierce eyes gleamed, looking as if they were both pondering with gritted teeth. Then, they followed suit and entered into the entrance.
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing didn''t hesitate much. Although they were wary, they followed suit and also entered without much thought.
Liu Ji, Qing Chao, and Wang Fan followed closely behind.
"Seeking wealth and status amidst danger, who fears who!"
On Situ Liuyun''s baby-faced appearance, there''s a hint of an old but domineering taste. He pouted and followed suit into the entrance.
Inside the entrance, there was a dimly lit passage, with the surrounding light being faint.
Only a faint glimpse of flickering light, like ghostly fires, apanied by the sound of beastly roaring, sent chills down people''s spines.
This passage isn''t tangible, but it isn''t illusionary either; it''s like a mixture of reality and illusion, with an immeasurable, eerie sensation.
As Su Yi''s figure stepped out, he immediately felt a vast pressure hitting him head-on, seemingly prating through time, diffusing from the ancient past.
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
The figures of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats leader, Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Situ Muyang, etc., appeared in order behind Su Yi, feeling the immense pressure within the passage, all of them being suppressed.
"Have you all arrived?"
Su Yi turned around and smiled wryly.
"Let''s go. I really want to see what''s inside here."
Situ Muyang said, "Since we''re already here, I am actually quite looking forward to it."
The dimly-lit passage seemed to be bottomless, and everyone proceeded with caution.
"Ah..."
Not long after, Xu Jiahui let out a piercing scream, startling everyone.
"What happened?" Su Yi asked, focusing his attention.
"So many bones!"
Xu Jiahui''s face turned pale as she looked towards one side, where there was a pile of white bones.
Judging from the bones, they were human bones, and the sight of a skull made Xu Jiahui let out an instinctive scream.
"Be careful."
Su Yi said to everyone, "This passage is also very mysterious and gives off an eerie aura."
The group proceeded cautiously, with the two beasts, as they encountered more and more bones along the passage, including manyrge animal bones and even some animal carcasses that had not yetpletely dried out.
"This is the old cow. Rumor has it that it entered this entrance and I didn''t expect it to have really died inside!"
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats made a discovery that the body of a demon cow had already withered and lost its vitality.
It recognized this old cow, whose strength was not below its own, surpassing it in many ways, yet it had entered this ce and died in this passage. This made the heart of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat even more apprehensive.
Everyone was speechless, holding their breath, and the atmosphere was so tense and stifling that it reached its limit.
Su Yi released his mind, and his spiritual power had been probing around, remaining alert to everything.
"Roar!"
Suddenly, a change urred in the passage ahead, and a red light suddenly filled the empty space.
"Swoosh..."
A terrifying monster, with scales all over its body and raging mes exuding out of it, fiercely pounced on Su Yi and hispanions. It had a wolf''s head, a tiger''s back and a scorpion''s tail. Its imposing aura was overwhelming and intimidating.
"Be careful!"
Su Yi shouted loudly and punched out with tremendous force, his aura surging and the red light dazzling. He was already prepared for this moment.
"Boom!"
The passage echoed with a dull thud, the vicious monster''s silhouette being shattered and turned into fragments before disappearingpletely, yet leaving no trace of blood.
"It''s an illusion, not a real creature!"
Su Yi was amazed to find that the ferocious and brutal demon beast was not a living creature, but only an illusion or shadow.
"Roar..."
Suddenly, before Su Yi could even process his surprise, the passageway shook once again.
Chapter 466: Lingering Soul!
Chapter 466: Lingering Soul!
The just-disappeared and shattered ferocious beast''s shadow reappeared, bringing a fierce aura as it attacked once more.
Although this ferocious and strange beast is a phantom, it appears as tangible, and the bloody smell emanating from its gaping jaws is intimidating.
"This is too strange," said Su Yi as he frowned, drawing his sword in his other hand. The sword glimmered as he swung it down directly.
As the sword passed, radiance emanated from it, and the ferocious and strange beast was immediately cut open, split into two by the sword.
"Roar..."
A stunning scene appeared as the ferocious and strange beast, split into two by a sword, directly restored and coalesced in the midst of several horrified gazes, then continued to attack once more.
"This is a remnant soul, unless it ispletely destroyed, it cannot be dealt with!"
Situ Muyang eximed as he discerned the clues: the ferocious and strange beast was actually a remnant soul energy.
"Boom!"
With no time to hesitate, Su Yi''s sword light brushed out, Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon descended, the sword light was like lightning, and sliced the ferocious and strange beast into pieces.
But soon, the void fluctuated, and the ferocious and strange beast remnant soul appeared again, roaring like thunder, with a terrifying and empty look.
As a Soul Tamer, Su Yi naturally has an understanding of remnant souls, and it is not easy topletely destroy these remnant soul energies.
But there is a way to deal with these remnant souls, and that is the extremely strong and yang cultivation method, which is the natural enemy of these remnant souls.
These remnant souls also have attributes that are antagonistic to each other. For example, a fire-attribute remnant soul can be suppressed by a water-attribute attack.
"Roar..."
Soon, the ferocious and strange beast condensed again, with a terrifying but empty gaze, and continued to attack.
"Boom!"
With his robe fluttering and a red light radiating, a vast and overwhelming energy emerged from Su Yi''s body at this moment, as he immediately activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
"Roar..."
The ferocious beast, which was rushing to attack, seemed to have sensed something at this moment. As Su Yi activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the empty and void gaze of the beast instinctively showed a tremor of fear, while its phantom body also trembled.
Soon, the ferocious beast''s empty and vicious eyes transformed into an instinctual expression of fear and shock. It let out a low roar, and its phantom body came to a halt, hovering in mid-air and not daring to move forward.
"Roar..."
The empty and savage pupils stared at Su Yi in astonishment, causing the fierce beast to gradually retreat.
"What''s going on?"
Situ Muyang was surprised and quite intrigued by what he saw.
"This fellow is too mysterious!"
At this moment, Situ Muyang could also sense the aura emanating from Su Yi''s body - a devastatingly powerful and awe-inspiring force that had made the lingering soul of the creature hesitant to approach any further.
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing are still shaken by the experience, their heartstrings taut.
Under the release of Su Yi''s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique at that moment, the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon trembled and instinctively knelt down trembling in fear.
Su Yi rxed slightly, as he had expected. Although just lingering souls, those beastly shadows were still demon beasts, and thus the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was able to suppress them all the same.
"Be extremely careful, let''s continue!"
Su Yi spoke and activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to clear the way, then continued forward.
"Roarrrr!"
The passage boiled, shining with light as the space trembled, and the roar of beasts sounded like thunder.
As Su Yi and the others approached, phantom demon beast images emerged one by one in front of them. With fierce and ominous gazes, they loomed with instinctual auras of bloodlust.
As these phantom demon beast appeared, they rushed towards Su Yi and the others. However, as they sensed the aura of Su Yi''s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on him, they immediately halted and retreated in fear.
"Roarrrr..."
The ground was littered with bones and covered the pathway, while phantom demon beast images roared above, revealing their snowy fangs and emanating a strong bloody stench.
The aura of these phantom demon beast images was so formidable that it reached a terrifying level, even surpassing that of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats. Fortunately, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was able to suppress it.
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing were both trembling and even their legs were shaking as they walked. This was too frightening.
"It''s too dangerous, it''s like facing a life-and-death situation!"
Situ Muyang was amazed. He felt that within each of the phantom demon beast images, which were struggling to give birth, there were a considerable number of auras that even approached the level of the Demonic True Realm.
These lingering remnants were already difficult to deal with, and if they really started attacking, the oue could be easily guessed.
No wonder every living being that enters this ce neveres out, it''s simply impossible to make it out alive.
Su Yi focused his attention and suppressed the endless remnants of demonic beast shadows around him with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. As he went deeper into the area, the strength of these demonic beast shadows became stronger.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, several rays of light resembling sharp arrows burst out from the void with a radiant glow.
These are dozens of nt roots resembling stems, which are phantom nts. They seem solid, incredibly sharp, and make a whistling sound when they cut through the air.
"It''s a spiritual object."
Su Yi''s gaze grew heavy. This wasn''t a demon beast, but a residual soul of a spiritual object. Just like demon beasts, once spiritual objects reach a certain level, they can be ssified as a tribe of demonic creatures.
All things in the world possess a spirit. Even a flower, a de of grass, or a pebble can be a demon.
"Snickering sound..."
As the several nt stems swept over, seemingly influenced by the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi also made his move at the same time. Fiery red mes exploded forth, with mes condensing into intense heat, and Yuan Qi surging out in billowing waves, sweeping towards the rays of light and incinerating them.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, a brilliant light shone forth, and a strong aura emerged, exuding a presence capable of overpowering mountains and rivers.
A brilliant light surged forth and swept towards Su Yi.
"Be careful!"
Situ Muyang made his move, deploying the Wind Battle Armor in an attempt to assist Su Yi. Wind-attribute Yuan Qi roared through his body like a storm, colliding with the opposing forces with a fierce impact.
"Bang!"
However, shortly after rushing forward, Situ Muyang was sent flying and spat out blood.
Even Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing were also knocked away and stumbled to the ground by the terrifying Qi shockwave.
"Roar!"
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats let out a loud roar, which was apanied by a deafening wolf howl. An endless aura of bloodthirsty evil surged and enveloped the area ahead.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon burst into golden light and the pping of its wings made a resounding ng.
Two demon beasts also made their move and blocked their way.
However, the radiance was too powerful for even the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats to resist. That was not to mention the Dark Golden Demon Falcon; it couldn''t even sustain a slight touch and was knocked away instantly.
"Boom!"
With crimson light filling his eyes, Su Yi unleashed the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon Emperor sh. The sword light was as fast as lightning, sweeping across all directions with a domineering aura and a mighty momentum, akin to a raging dragon.
The radiance was finally blocked, and the glow around shattered into pieces.
However, it was only the glow that shattered, revealing a figure.
The figure was elusive, with eyes that shot out a terrifying light. Sometimes his face appeared middle-aged, while at other times it seemed youthful, his appearance constantly changing.
"It''s a person!"
Xu Jiahui and others stood up, looking very surprised.
"It''s only a remnant soul, after all!"
Situ Muyang stood up, bloodstains on his mouth, looking very embarrassed. His old injuries hadn''t healed yet and he had new ones added now.
As the figure appeared, he looked at Su Yi, seemingly no longer suppressed by the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique emanating from him. He had a vacant look but exuded a strong aura, pouncing straight towards Su Yi.
Su Yi confronted the opponent with a head-on collision. With a dull sound, he was shaken back and his blood and qi surged within him. His throat was sweet, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.
Chapter 467: Soul Attack!
Chapter 467: Soul Attack!
Su Yi''s gaze turned serious. This remnant soul was too powerful, far exceeding those beast-shaped remnant souls.
Su Yi had just suffered a heavy blow, and more importantly, this remnant soul could attack the soul power inside his mind. If it weren''t for Su Yi''s Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul having some extraordinary properties, his injury would have been much more severe.
"Boom!"
The shadow of the remnant soul didn''t hesitate and continued to strike fiercely.
Gritting his teeth, Su Yi struck out with all his might, activating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to the limit and unleashing the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds. He utilized all of his strength to the utmost.
The remnant soul''s figure seemed to have little intelligence, but retained only its most basic instinct to kill. Despite the emptiness in its eyes, it radiated a murderous intent and kicked directly at Su Yi.
As they collided, the passage trembled and a brilliant radiance filled the air. An energy storm swept through the area.
"tter tter..."
The terrifying aura swept through the area, causing Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, and others to stagger and retreat, their figures swaying.
Su Yi was again shaken back, his right foot numb, and his blood and qi roiling inside his body.
"Roarrrr..."
Around the passage, there were alsorge swathes of animal shadows and remnant souls roaring and raging.
These animal shadows and remnant souls were as solid as objects, but they dared not approach Su Yi''s aura. They only lurked in the distance, roaring and making people tremble with fear.
"Boom!"
The remnant shadows continued to attack, their aura filling the sky and pouring through the passage like a mountain torrent. Their radiance was zing, causing the passage to shake and resound like thunder.
Su Yi''s expression changed greatly without any other choice. He exerted his full strength and activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan technique to its limit, driving the Overlord''s Fist.
"Rumble..."
Such a collision caused the passage to seem as if it was about to explode. The radiance all around was dazzling and brilliant, shining like the rising sun and sweeping in all directions.
"Ssh..."
Su Yi finally couldn''t hold back anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood, his figure flying backwards.
The residual shadow arrived in an instant, with blood-red pupils and a vast aura shrouding over Su Yi, prating every part and rushing straight into his mind.
This aura is savage and brutal, as if it wants to devour everything, even the soul.
Just then, Su Yi''s mind suddenly fluctuated with a burst of radiance. A surge of red light flickered violently, shaking everything around, erupting into a resplendent glow like a small sun, dazzling and shining.
"Whoooosh..." In an instant, from Su Yi''s mind, the aura fluctuated like ripples, carrying a domineering and majestic air that seemed able to suppress the ancient times and overlook the world!
This is Su Yi''s Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in his mind, dazzling and bright like the sun, exuding a divine radiance and emanating waves of fluctuation.
At that moment, a mysterious force seemed to have traveled through time and space,ing from ancient times and producing a thunderous roar in Su Yi''s mind.
In that instant, as quick as lightning, the blood-red pupils of the hollow figure outside flinched instinctively, bursting with immense shock and fear. They immediately retreated at lightning speed, as if they had just seen something horrifying.
"Crack, crack..."
Suddenly, for an unknown reason, the passage cracked and a fissure appeared ahead, radiating a bright light that looked like an exit.
Inside that exit, a rich aura of heaven and earth permeated, apanied by a sense of ancient solemnity that seemed to have been sealed for tens of thousands of years, which was very shocking.
"Hurry, that''s the exit, let''s go!"
As soon as he sensed the aura, a sh of joy swept across Su Yi''s pale face, and he immediately shouted, "Xu Jiahui, Situ Muyang, let''s go out!"
"Whoosh, whoosh..."
One after another, figures also immediately made their full effort and rushed towards that exit recklessly.
As the figures flew out, they were greeted by an ancient aura, as if they had opened up an ancientnd that had been untouched for tens of thousands of years.
A strong aura of heaven and earth energy immediately swept over and enveloped everyone.
Everything is unknown inside, everyone hastily flew out in rm and secretly remained fully alert, with their Yuan Qi circting in their meridians.
Feeling the rich energy and ancient aura, a bright light appeared before everyone''s eyes and they squinted, but soon everything became clear.
This is a forest, a true primordial forest.
The mountains are high and the forests are dense, the peaks towering with magnificent grandeur.
Towering tall trees rise up to the sky, vines winding around them in the shape of coiled dragons.
As the wind blows past, all the trees bend and sway, as if a hurricane has stirred up the ocean. In an instant, the waves surge and roar with the deafening sound of thunder.
The crowd is somewhat dumbfounded; this ce is like a paradise, with the energy of heaven and earth being extremely rich.
Su Yi''s face is solemn, and the exit behind him has already disappeared mysteriously.
Vignt of his surroundings, Su Yi swiftly ced a medicinal pill into his mouth to heal his injuries. He secretly circted his inner power to dissolve the pill''s effects and recuperate from his wounds.
The energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding area is even richer than that on Sky Sword Peak. Su Yi secretly explores with his spiritual sense and expands his soul''s power, not daring to be careless in the slightest.
"Swoosh..."
In the air, a strong energy rushed towards them.
Su Yi carefully sniffed the scent in the air, faintly revealing an ancient and heavy aroma.
"There are herbs!"
Su Yi inquired about the scent of the medicinal herbs.
During this period, Su Yi had been frequently involved with medicinal herbs, and the aroma pervading in the air couldn''t escape his nose. There must be herbs in the vicinity.
"Be careful."
With the surge of his vitality under his feet, Su Yi''s figure darted out to search for medicinal herbs.
Soon, Su Yi found the medicinal herbs.
"Oh my, so many medicinal herbs, there''s even spiritual herbs!"
Situ Muyang''s eyes lit up as Su Yi found not just one but arge pile of medicinal herbs right before him.
A pile of Purple Jade Magnolia, there were hundreds of them, lush and green, and filled with rosy dawn light.
This is the main material for refining the high-level alchemy pill "Purple Jade Elemental Pill".
There is also Purple Jade Magnolia as an auxiliary material in many star-grade elixirs.
Purple Jade Magnolia has an amazing value due to its ability to enhance vitality and stabilize cultivation.
And this is not just one Purple Jade Magnolia, but arge group of them, consisting of hundreds of nts!
"What a great ce!"
Su Yi was delighted, and his eyes were already glowing with excitement. There was no need for courtesy at this point, so he started collecting the nts carefully, uprooting them with great caution, for fear of damaging even a single strand.
With the help of Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others, Su Yi made a special reminder to ensure that Purple Jade Magnolia would not be damaged.
Then, Su Yi collected all the Purple Jade Magnolia that everyone had gathered and put them into his space bag without hesitation.
"Ice Soul Grass!"
"Fierce me Sunflower!"
"Spiritual Mushroom Chrysanthemum!"
"Seven Star Fairy Orchid!"
"Blood Dragon Ginseng!"
"Pure Lotus Sunfruit!"
"..."
Immediately, in this ancient forest, Su Yi discovered arge amount of medicinal herbs.
Among them, there are plenty of spiritual medicines, some of which exist in clusters.
"I''ve made it rich, I''m really rich now!"
"Oh my god, this is a treasure trove, I''m going to be rich!"
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Qing Chao, and others followed Su Yi and gained some knowledge along the way. However, now that they have seen so many medicinal herbs and spiritual medicines, they cannot help but exim that there are too many of these spiritual medicines.
This ancient forest is simply a massive medicinal field, with a vast and diverse array of medicinal herbs, some of which are even rare in the outside world.
Chapter 468: Summoning!
Chapter 468: Summoning!
Some medicinal herbs are still growing, and picking them ahead of schedule will not be very effective.
But Su Yi didn''t let this opportunity slip. His intention was to transnt all of these medicinal herbs into the mysterious space, so he could bring them out and sell them when they ripen.
Thinking of how these piles of medicinal herbs will mature and even transform into spiritual medicines, Su Yi cannot help but be thrilled. Indeed, fortune favors the daring.
Although it seems like no one has ever set foot in this ancient forest and everywhere you look there are medicinal herbs, Su Yi and hispanions are not careless. They have been cautious and careful the whole time.
This ancient forest is also veryrge, but it is impossible to ride the Dark Golden Demon Falcon inside.
Because above the high altitude, there is a dense fog that can''t be seen through. It blocks the view, so one can only navigate through the forest.
The forest air is fresh and filled with the fragrance of medicine. asionally, some low-level demon beasts will also roam through. When they saw Su Yi and the others, they fled like startled rabbits and didn''t dare to linger.
"Be careful, it seems that there are demon beasts around here."
Using his Soul Power, Su Yi also sensed some demon beast auras. The aura was not ordinary, very strong, and alerted everyone to be extra careful.
This ancient forest hasn''t been explored by humans, and has be an independent world with living creatures. Under the abundant energy of this world, Su Yi surmised that there must be some strong beings present.
"Swoosh..."
On top of a towering tree, Su Yi''s figure darted up andnded on the treetop. His gaze swept over the area, wanting to know just how big this ce was.
"The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is already mysterious. This ce, located within the Battlefield, is even more special, as even cultivators from the Divine Sword School seem to have not discovered it. Be careful."
Situ Muyang also flew up to the treetop and stood shoulder-to-shoulder with Su Yi, scanning the surroundings and reminding Su Yi to be careful.
"Okay," Su Yi nodded.
No one knows how vast this ancient forest is. Although Su Yi and the others cannot fly on the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, they are cultivators after all and can use their vital energy. Even Liu Ji and the others are not too slow in terms of speed.
"Roar!"
Half an hourter, in front of a brilliant radiance of spiritual medicine, everyone finally encountered a demon beast.
This is a strange and unique beast that even Situ Muyang doesn''t recognize. However, its cultivation has almost reached the Demonic True Realm.
Fortunately, Su Yi disyed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and under the dominance of destructive pressure, that demon beast dared not approach and retreated.
But this also made Su Yi, Situ Muyang, and others suck in a cold breath. The demon beast, which was close to the Demonic True Realm, would be unbeatable once it started attacking.
After encountering the demon beast, Su Yi and others had to be even more cautious.
Within two hours, everyone discovered numerous spiritual medicine again, but also encountered an increasing number of demon beasts.
Some of the demon beasts were obviously at the Demonic Spirit Realm level, but they all feared Su Yi''s aura. They stared from a distance without approaching.
"Have you noticed that there are increasingly more demon beasts with stronger auras, and they are all approaching us!"
Xu Jiahui spoke, looked around, and her eyes showed a slight surprise as she discovered some peculiarities.
Su Yi and Situ Muyang carefully looked around upon hearing this.
There were demon beasts in the surroundings that dared not approach, but those demon beasts were not staying too far away at the moment. Moreover, they were all heading towards amon direction.
Xu Jiahui discovered the peculiarity. After all, women are more delicate in certain aspects, which has nothing to do with strength.
"Very strange."
Su Yi stopped and furrowed his eyebrows. Coincidentally, the direction in which he and hispanions were moving was the same as the direction of the demon beasts nearby, which is why Xu Jiahui noticed the unusual aspect of it.
"What happened to them?!"
As Situ Muyang spoke and warily surveyed the surroundings, he suddenly discovered that the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats had already walked ahead and showed no intention of stopping.
"What happened to you?"
Su Yi eximed in surprise and spoke loudly.
However, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats showed no signs of stopping, as if they hadn''t heard Su Yi''s words at all.
"Something''s wrong!"
Su Yi''s expression changed, and he surged his elemental energy underfoot. His figure flickered and he went straight to the front of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats looked calm as they saw Su Yi, but they directly avoided him and continued to move forward, keeping in perfect harmony with the strangely coordinated pace of the demon beasts encountered around them.
"It seems like they have been influenced by something."
Situ Muyang arrived beside Su Yi and looked at the two demon beasts, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, which had just brushed past them. His expression became serious.
"Wake up!"
Su Yi looked solemnly as he urged the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, mixed with his elemental energy. He then let out a loud shout towards the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
"Boom..."
The breath shook the surrounding area, causing the void to tremble and the waves of Qi to fluctuate. The sound echoed within this ancient forest.
"Roarrrr!"
"Master!"
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon''s eyes trembled as they turned around. The barely perceptible red light in their eyes dissipated, and suddenly they regained their senses. They appeared shocked, and their bodies trembled slightly.
"What''s going on?" Su Yi asked.
"I don''t know, but it seems like something is calling out to me."
"It''s a strange feeling, like something is calling me from ahead."
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and Dark Golden Demon Falcon replied, still feeling a bit shaken. It was as if they had no idea what just happened, except that they remembered something calling out to them from ahead.
"Have you been under control?"
Su Yi asked, feeling like all the other demon beasts they encountered on the way were just controlled by something in secret, just like how Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats were apparently controlled.
"It''s not quite like being controlled, it''s more like being summoned with a kind of pressure and a very frightening aura!"
"It''s like the summon of the demon emperor, it cannot be resisted!"
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and Dark Golden Demon Falcon expressed their feelings from just now, they didn''t have any idea what happened but that feeling was notplete control.
Situ Muyang and Xu Jiahui don''t understand thenguage of beasts. Su Yi informed everyone about what the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and Dark Golden Demon Falcon said, so that everyone could be careful and guard against being affected.
"Very strange, something must have happened ahead!" Situ Muyang''s gaze intensified.
"It''s likely to be very dangerous ahead."
Zhang Qing spoke with lingering fear. The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats has reached the Peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm, and even they were unconsciously affected and almost controlled. They are afraid that things will only get worse.
"Something must have happened ahead, I''ll go take a look. Everyone be careful!"
Su Yi pondered for a moment and thought that since he was already here, there was no reason not to take a look.
"Go ahead, I also want to see what else is inside."
Situ Muyang spoke with a slightly eager tone, and his young face, although somewhat inexperienced, showed a hint of self-important confidence, his eyes gleaming with a certain radiance.
"This guy has also be emboldened!"
Upon gazing at Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others couldn''t help but feel somewhat helpless.
After this period of time, they could clearly feel that Situ Muyang had beenpletely assimted by Su Yi.
Nowadays, when ites to adventures, feasts, and treasure hunts, Situ Muyang''s level of enthusiasm is not much inferior to that of Su Yi.
Chapter 469: The Mysterious and Fiery Aura!
Chapter 469: The Mysterious and Fiery Aura!
"You should pay attention to your safety, stay not too close, and immediately retreat as soon as you sense danger!"
Su Yi felt grave in his heart and warned Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others.
Xu Jiahui and others have weak strength and cultivation level. Once there is danger ahead, Su Yi knows that he will be too busy to take care of himself, let alone others.
But Xu Jiahui and others are also afraid of danger staying here, so they can only follow along.
"Understood, we will take care of ourselves."
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others nodded, realizing that they had relied on Su Yi''s protection throughout the journey. As time went on, their desire for strength has also grown stronger.
In the past, their desire to be strong, to be inner disciples, was mostly for their family, to provide a better life for their loved ones and to bring honor to their family.
However, over time, they have be increasingly aware that they must truly be stronger.
Only by bing stronger themselves can they truly be strong.
Only now do they realize how small their previous goals were.
Immediately, without any hesitation, several people leaped forward, their energy surging as they rushed towards the direction from which the demon beasts had mysteriously advanced on them from all sides.
"Swooshing sounds..."
The sound of breaking wind resonated as Su Yi and Situ Muyang led in the front.
Su Yi also specifically instructed the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats to guard the rear, with both being extremely cautious.
"There is indeed a very peculiar aura present."
After crossing several mountain peaks, Su Yi finally sensed a unique aura - a hot atmosphere imbued with a sense of pressure - permeating throughout the ancient forest.
Encountering more and more demon beasts around them, they all slowly advanced towards the same direction, much like the appearances of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats at the beginning.
These demon beasts sensed Su Yi''s aura and didn''t attack, but instead, avoided him and continued moving forward.
"It''s strange, these demon beasts all seem to be of a rtively higher level."
Situ Muyang noticed something, that among the demon beasts that they encountered, there were more demon beasts of the Demonic True Realm, while there were fewer demon beasts of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
As for the demon beasts of the Yao Xuan Realm, there were almost none.
ording tomon sense, if there really is something controlling these demon beasts and affecting them, then it should be the demon beasts with lower levels of cultivation that should be more affected.
However, Situ Muyang felt it strange that there were no low-level demon beasts around in the area.
Without stopping, Su Yi carefully observed the surroundings, pondering to himself. Suddenly, he said, ''Perhaps it''s the higher-level demon beasts who are more affected.''
"Could it be like this...?"
Situ Muyang remained skeptical, but he didn''t feel anything was wrong either. It was already mysterious and strange inside this ancient forest, and nothing was impossible.
In the ancient forest, the sound of breaking winds echoed as Su Yi and the other affected ancient mutated beasts moved forward together.
"It is getting hotter and hotter..."
Quickly, Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others were soon sweating profusely.
A zing heat spread throughout the void, as if suddenly breaking into scorching sunlight.
This kind of heat cannot be blocked even by one''s vitality.
This zing aura could make the vitality inside one''s body start to boil and be scorching.
All the towering trees around them and the gnarled vines had turned a reddish hue, as if they had been affected and mutated by the passage of time.
"It''s too hot!"
The deeper they went, the more terrifying the zing aura became, and Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui and others could no longer endure it.
"It''s very hot!"
Even Situ Muyang, who has the fire attribute, was starting to struggle. This zing aura is not ordinary, and it carries a kind of pressure.
Su Yi also felt it. Even with his Indestructible Vajra Body, he realized that this zing aura was not to be taken lightly.
Feeling helpless himself, Su Yi could only remind Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others to be careful. If they couldn''t withstand it anymore, they shouldn''t continue to move forward.
"Su Yi, it seems like they have been affected again!"
Xu Jiahui''s voice came again. Unknowingly, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon at the back and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats seemed to have been affected once more.
A level of crimson surged quietly in the eyes of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, losing consciousness and marching forward without caring about Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others.
"Wake up!"
Su Yi paused and let out a loud shout with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
"What a frightening aura."
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats trembled in their gaze, their bodies shook, and when they came back to their senses, there was still some lingering fear in their eyes.
Unconsciously, they have been affected again.
"Youe closer to me, be careful."
After pondering for a while, Su Yi realized that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique could awaken the two beasts. If the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique were to envelop them, then perhaps these two beasts wouldn''t be affected.
The group continued to move forward, but at a much slower pace, as the heat ahead intensified with each step.
Finally, after about half an hour, Su Yi leapt into the air, forming a vortex of primal energy in his foot, summoning a huge force that propelled him up several meters. Utilizing this momentum, hended effortlessly on a towering, crimson tree.
As Su Yinded, not a single branch on the tree trembled.
Upon seeing all of this, Situ Muyang couldn''t help but secretly praise it in his heart.
His main attribute is wind, and he has put a lot of effort into mastering it since he was young.
Although Su Yi''s technique seemed ordinary, Situ Muyang knew full well that this level of mastery over primal energy and understanding of the wind attribute could not have been achieved without exceptional skill and knowledge.
At the very least, he was unable to do this step.
You see, the elders who have been guiding him since childhood are not ordinary people.
If that elder found out that an outer disciple of the Divine Sword School had surpassed him in mastery over primal energy and the wind attribute, the elder would have been furious and would certainly have given him a severe beating.
Impressed by the sight, Situ Muyang also felt a surge of primal energy in his feet.
Situ Muyang wanted to secretlypete with Su Yi, so he soared into the air andnded quietly beside him.
"Swoosh..."
The tree branch underfoot trembled slightly as Situ Muyang felt a hint of helplessness in his eyes. It was obvious that, even with his deliberate effort, he was still somewhat inferior.
"That''s the ce..."
Su Yi''s voice reached Situ Muyang''s ears.
Following Su Yi''s gaze, Situ Muyang put away his wandering thoughts and looked ahead.
It seems that the front has already walked out of this ancient forest, or rather, the front is already the center of this ancient forest.
A vast expanse of t ground appeared, with a massive mountain surrounded in the middle.
This mountain is immensely huge, with a pervasive red glow.
The scorching breath throughout the ancient forest seems to emanate from that vast area.
The scorching breath ahead is even more palpable, giving people a sensation of skin burning from afar.
Chapter 470: Massive Mountain!
Chapter 470: Massive Mountain!
Gazing ahead at the massive mountain, enveloped in zing red light, its true appearance indiscernible. However, amidst the scorching and immensely pressurizing breath seeping out from it, Su Yi could clearly feel it.
Su Yi''s gaze solidified on the massive mountain, a gratifying expression immediately appearing on his face, impossible to conceal.
Intuition told Su Yi that the opportunity he was seeking within this ancient forest must lie within the mountain ahead, where there must be precious treasures hidden within.
"Will there be any treasures inside?"
Situ Muyang''s forehead was sweating from the heat, gasping for breath, and he also felt that ahead was extraordinary, perhaps containing treasures and opportunities.
"There should be!"
Su Yi smiled faintly, a smile lifting at the corners of his mouth.
Judging from this scene and posture, there must be opportunities or treasures inside, and they are not ordinary ones.
"Be careful. Where there are opportunities, there are usually also dangers," Situ Muyang cautioned, proceeding with utmost caution.
"Roarrrr..."
As Situ Muyang''s words had not yet fully faded away, there came roars from all around, and one by one demon beasts emerged from the ancient forest, heading towards the massive mountain in front of them.
Su Yi and Situ Muyang watched carefully from a high vantage point above.
The demon beasts had red eyes, misty bodies and shimmering lights. It was as if they were evaporating water under the scorching air, gradually entering the massive mountain and disappearing into the radiance.
Some exotic birds and beasts took flight, pping their wings and heading towards the mountain.
Each and every demon beast in this ancient forest was an exotic creature with not a low level of cultivation. Most of them had reached the Demonic True Realm, and they walked resolutely towards the mountain without any hesitation.
"Very strange indeed."
Seeing all that, although there might be opportunities and treasures ahead, Situ Muyang also felt an inexplicable sense of hair-raising difort.
All of this was very strange, filled with unknown fears.
"Roarrrr..."
Suddenly, beastly roars came from below, and both the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats growled deeply.
At some point, the two beasts were once again affected, their eyes once again glowing red as they flew towards the mountains.
"Oh no!"
Su Yi frowned, and the vital energy behind his back expanded into a pair of wings, radiating red light. He rushed out and quickly blocked in front of the two beasts.
"Step back!"
With a loud shout, the breath of Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was contained as it roared out from Su Yi''s mouth.
"Master!"
The two beasts recovered again, trembling all over.
"The pressure there is too great, with an extraordinary aura of demonic ns!"
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and Dark Golden Demon Falcon both informed Su Yi that within the mountains ahead, there was an extraordinary aura of demonic ns.
The aura of the demonic ns made them both revere and fear, trembling and palpitating with fear!
"That aura seems to have the greatest impact on demon beasts."
Su Yi frowned, no wonder the demon beasts were always the ones most affected, while Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others were not affected by that.
But Su Yi also felt that kind of demonic aura, imposing and overwhelming. However, he had the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and could resist that kind of aura.
Within that obscure and looming aura of oppression, Su Yi even had a feeling that there was something calling him.
"You all step back, I will go take a look."
Gazing at the mountains ahead shrouded in a red glow and filled with scorching heat, Su Yi didn''t hesitate much.
Since it hase to this point, there is really no reason to turn back.
Any opportunity or fate also contains danger. Cultivating martial arts is a path seeking a glimpse of hope in peril, which is a price for transcending normalcy.
"I''ll go too!"
Situ Muyang''s figure came across the horizon, already activating the Wind Battle Armor.
He didn''t want to retreat either, since he hade this far, he naturally couldn''t miss this opportunity.
Moreover, Situ Muyang came to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords not only to hone his skills, but also to seek opportunities within it.
Su Yi nodded. This was the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords belonging to the Divine Sword School. Situ Muyang, the son of the sect leader of the Divine Sword School, couldn''t be denied the right to search for treasures on their own territory.
As for danger, he still couldn''t be sure; it would all depend on fate.
Seeing Su Yi nod, Situ Muyang''s lips curved slightly. His youthful and handsome face still retained a hint of childishness and had no arrogance. With the wings on his back slightly pping, hended on the ground and stepped forward, slowly heading towards the front.
Everything ahead was unknown, and even the things within the bright red light were unclear. It would be safer to proceed on the ground.
Seeing this, Su Yi retracted his elemental wings at his back and alsonded on the ground. He then dashed towards the mountain in front.
As for Dark Golden Demon Falcon, the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui and others, they could only wait from afar.
That terrifying aura was not something they could approach.
Just the scorching aura alone made Xu Jiahui and others'' hair stand on end and caused their skin to feel scorched and painful, making it difficult for them to hold on any longer.
The in was now painted red, with the ground cracked and powdered flying up with every step.
It seemed that everything around the vicinity had been destroyed into ashes by the scorching aura.
The aura that was pervading in front of them was bing increasingly terrifying.
The pressure contained within the scorching aura was bing increasingly apparent.
Various flying beasts and demon beasts emerged from the surroundings, all of which were at the levels of Demonic True Realm and Demonic Spirit Realm.
However, those demon beasts paid no attention to Su Yi and Situ Muyang. They only instinctively avoided some when they sensed the aura emanating from Su Yi''s body.
"The aura is too terrifying..."
Sweat drops, the size of soybeans, dripped down from inside the helmet of Situ Muyang''s Wind Battle Armor.
The scorching aura was inescapable, causing the Wind Battle Armor on Situ Muyang''s body to feel as though it were about to catch fire.
Su Yi also felt the scorching heat, and his Indestructible Vajra Body was somewhat struggling.
Fortunately, when cultivating the first level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, the Indestructible Vajra Body, the physical body is tempered by the fire of the earth''s core, which made Su Yi much morefortable at this moment.
Furthermore, Su Yi kept running the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, which invisibly had a kind of hindering effect on the scorching aura.
Therefore, at this moment, Su Yi is much more rxed than Situ Muyang.
"How can you look fine, you''re really abnormal!"
However, all of this fell into Situ Muyang''s eyes and secretly shook him. He increasingly felt Su Yi''s terror, it was simply abnormal.
You should know that under this scorching aura, even with the Wind Battle Armor activated, it was difficult for him to withstand it.
The two of them walked slowly and finally entered that crimson light.
Dazzling light filled the air, the radiance was like mes, emitting visible waves.
"Be careful!"
Su Yi reminded Situ Muyang, feeling that the pressure within the crimson light was stronger and the demonic aura more intense.
"Click..."
As they heard a clicking sound beneath their feet, the two of them looked closer and found that it was actually a beast bone.
The beast bone waspletely dried out as if it had been roasted, and as they stepped on it, it immediately crumbled to dust.
"So many animal bones!"
Situ Muyang carefully looked around, and could see that there were not many visible lines of sight within the crimson light, but densely packed animal bones were scattered throughout.
Chapter 471: Terrifying Pressure!
Chapter 471: Terrifying Pressure!
"That is...!"
Su Yi''s gaze froze. As his eyes swept over, the flying bird that had just flown into the red light froze in the void. Its gaze was filled with awe and subservience, as if everything had ceased to move. Then, from within its body, a subtle me spread outward and finally turned into a beast bone.
"Sshing sound..."
On top of these animal bones, all flesh and energy were burned into red mist, which merged with the surrounding light and the bones fell downward.
On the ground, each and every demon beast was the same.
Those demon beasts that entered into the red light were frozen in silence. In the gaze of each one full of awe and subservience, mes spread from within the beasts'' bodies, burning their flesh, energy and blood. In the end, all that remained were their bones.
These animal bones were gradually burned into dryness within the scorching breath.
At this moment, Su Yi and Situ Muyang finally saw it clearly.
The gigantic mountain in front of them was not a real mountain, but a massive pile of animal bones towering over the ancient forest.
The dense animal bones piled up into a mountain!
What a huge number of demon beasts that have died!
These demon beasts seem to havee to destroy themselves, with a look of awe and submission, without any resistance, willingly burning their flesh and bones.
"Hoo hoo..."
Su Yi and Situ Muyang could not help looking at each other, and gasped with a strong sense of shock, feeling the urge to retch.
All of this made Shang Yu and Situ Muyang''s hair stand on end for no reason, giving them goosebumps all over their bodies!
Su Yi finally understood. No wonder this ancient forest, with its rich energy and numerous spirit medicines, had be a world of its own. Furthermore, with the existence of the ancient demon beast''s descendants, over time, it would definitely give rise to terrifyingly powerful demon n cultivators.
However, the terrifying bone mountains appeared here, specifically to attract those demon beasts and make them sacrifice themselves by burning their flesh and bones with reckless abandon.
A demon beast from the Demonic True Realm or the Demonic Spirit Realm would never escape, let alone continue to grow. No wonder there were all the necessary conditions in this ancient forest, yet there were no demon n cultivators here.
"It''s too strange. There seems to be a mysterious power controlling these demon beasts and using their flesh, bones, and blood as fertilizer."
Situ Muyang had good eyesight and could see some clues.
There was a mysterious power specifically aimed at controlling demon beasts, making them burn their flesh, bones, and blood as if using them as fertilizer.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi nodded slightly, feeling the same way. He had to continue to be even more careful.
This ce is really eerie and terrifying. If you''re not careful, there''s a chance that you could identally end up staying here and be some kind of fertilizer.
"Be careful!"
Situ Muyang eximed in shock. Suddenly, a crimson light fell like thunder right above Su Yi''s head.
Everything happened too fast, silently and suddenly, without even Su Yi noticing.
"Swoosh..."
A storm swept out, followed by a dazzling white light. However, this light was covered by the crimson radiance and blocked, standing in front of Su Yi.
"Bang!..."
A low muffled sound was heard above Su Yi''s head.
"Splurt..."
Blood spurted out as a bright white figure was sent flying like a broken kite, piercing through the crimson radiance andnding far behind on the ground.
"Bang!"
Powder scattered in the air, raising a sandstorm.
Situ Muyang took the blow for Su Yi and was sent flying, devastated by its impact.
At the same time, on the mountain where the bones of beasts were piled up, there were explosions of light, as streams of crimson radiance burst forth from within the massive mountain, erupting outwards like lightning.
The one that just sent Situ Muyang flying was just one of the surging rays of light.
"Boom, boom, boom..."
The entire mountain of beast bones began to shake and tremble, as crimson divine light burst forth, gradually giving rise to tens of thousands of dancing rays of light.
A myriad of radiance surged skyward, engulfing everything in its vicinity, and dispersing the surrounding crimson glow that had previously shrouded the area.
A level upon level of beast bones slid down from the mountain, disintegrating into powder as they tumbled and scattered, filling the sky and swirling amidst the brilliant radiance, resembling a colossal sandstorm that covered the earth, or a crimson tidal wave that surged forth from the depths of the ocean.
Su Yi''s eyes went nk, and his body seemed to freeze at this moment, staring fixedly at the shaking mountain of beast bones where a pervasive pressure was emanating.
The level of pressure was so great that even Su Yi, who was currently using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, could feel the obstruction of his elemental qi within his body, which was beginning to surge with heat and boil up.
"What a frightening pressure!"
Su Yi felt a chill in his heart and couldn''t help but shudder, causing his hair to stand on end.
"Rumble..."
And it was just a moment, the huge mountain copsedpletely and rapidly.
The dazzling crimson lights were like thunderbolts, spreading through the cracks and causing a world-shattering event. Waves of shock were produced, causing the entire ancient forest to tremble!
"Oh my god!"
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and the others who were far away and only visible from a distance were stunned, horrified, and speechless.
The entire mountain made of animal bones was splitting apart, shattering into countless fragments.
All the animal bones were smashed into a vast and overwhelming amount of powder, causing a sandstorm to sweep across all directions.
Brilliant radiance, with mes surrounding and illuminating the ancient earth, apanied by a rosy glow.
"Buzzing!"
There were sounds of wind and thunder echoing in the void, producing a resounding and rhythmic sound.
"Grumble..."
At this moment, there was a whistling sound that could pierce through the clouds and rocks, as if a divine bird had surpassed the ancient times, with its deafening yet mysterious and awe-inspiring noise that made people''s hearts tremble with excitement!
"Swoosh..."
Brilliant crimson mes rushed out one after another, surging and striking towards Su Yi, enveloping him, leaving him with no escape!
"Boom!"
Su Yi condensed his Qi energy into a light shield, then shook his arm andunched the Overlord''s Fist, which collided with a thunderous burst of mes ahead.
"Whoosh..."
With this punch, Su Yi''s fists crackled and sparks flew everywhere, leaving him with intense pain and mes engulfing his surroundings.
At the same time, another crimson light resembling thunder appeared on Su Yi''s shoulder, leaving a deep visible wound on it.
In an instant, Su Yi''s wound exposed his bones and blood flowed out incessantly.
Within that thunderous light, there seemed to be a terrifying aura that sought to incinerate Su Yi''s flesh and bones to ashes, devouring his vitality.
"Boom!"
As Su Yi spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale with shock as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within his body reached its peak.
A tyrannical and destructive aura burst out from Su Yi, surrounded by a red glow. Only then did he break free from the mysterious power that bound him.
However, in doing so, Su Yi was also shaken off by that tremendous force, spitting out blood as he crashed to the ground, flying out for more than ten meters and raising a cloud of dust when hended.
Su Yi struggled to stand up immediately, staggering on his feet. A bloody hole prated through his shoulder, and blood flowed out continuously.
Su Yi got up with Situ Muyang behind him, with the Wind Battle Armor on him, shattered. Despite his weightiness, he was covered in blood and his body was shaky.
Chapter 472: Divine Bird!
Chapter 472: Divine Bird!
"Master!"
"Boss Su Yi!"
Looking ahead from afar, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon all bit their teeth, rushing out without any hesitation when they saw Su Yi and Situ Muyang being shaken and thrown away like that.
"Quickly take the pill!"
At the first moment, Su Yi threw a pill to Situ Muyang and also stuffed a pill into his own mouth.
Su Yi was somewhat surprised. Situ Muyang had acted decisively without any hesitation just now. Otherwise, things would have been very bad for Su Yi.
After taking the pill, Su Yi circted his energy. Fresh blood was still gushing out from his shoulders, but soon a few rays of red light burst from the wound, shining brightly.
The fresh blood in Su Yi''s wound began to stop flowing, and the wound began to heal slowly at an almost imperceptible rate.
This was the power of the Indestructible Vajra Body. Su Yi was quickly healing his injuries.
On the other hand, Situ Muyang didn''t have the abnormal physical body that Su Yi possessed.
Situ Muyang took the pill, but it was not effective immediately.
His body swayed, the injuries on Situ Muyang were too severe. The Wind Battle Armor on his body cracked, lost its radiance, and his wings were also damaged.
The leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others rushed over. However, before they could reach Su Yi and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, their eyes suddenly widened in shock, and they came to a halt.
Su Yi and Situ Muyang also sensed it and suddenly looked ahead.
Only then did they see that within the dazzling light, the cracked bones of the mountainspletely opened up, and an enormous creature seemed to awaken.
As the bones turned into powder, within the intense red light, the outline of an enormous beast-shaped skeleton appeared.
This was an enormous bird skeleton, several hundred meters in size or evenrger, as it spread its wings and expanded, it seemed to stir the surrounding ancient forest.
This was only the area covered by the skeleton, if it were a real monster, it would be so huge that it would be astonishing and terrifying beyond imagination.
"Boom!"
An endless burst of red light erupted and red mes rained down from the void, almost submerging half of the sky.
The earth cracked open around, gullies spread everywhere, rocks copsed, and the scene was terrifying!
"Buzzing..."
At this moment, above the sky of this ancient forest, the radiance was dazzling, the divine light was dense, covering the dome, and the brilliance was brilliant. The sound of wind and thunder was unceasing and resounding, as if the gods were born, sending out waves of worship sounds.
The entire ancient forest was boiling, with an ancient and simple aura surging, and everything suddenly seemed to have returned to the ancient times.
"Roarrrr..."
From above the firmament, within the brilliant radiance, there emerged enormous and gigantic animal shadows.
Those were all ancient ferocious beasts, shing by and appearing from the void, only to dissipate shortly after.
Su Yi, Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui and others, all looked dumbfounded.
Everyone was stunned, this was too shocking!
"Goo..."
The enormous beast bones werepletely revealed, radiating with a brilliant golden light, shining brightly like a cloud. It gave off a deafening roar that shattered the sky and earth and stunned everything around it.
At the same time, suddenly, as if alive, the beast bones twisted and moved, bursting with light, causing the sky to shake.
Mists rose up around, with dazzling bursts of light, as if the sky and earth were reopening, affecting the universe!
Suddenly, on the beast bones, the mist and light blended together, ultimately forming an enormously huge beast shadow that enveloped the beast bones.
The two seemed to fit seamlessly together, as if the beast bones had trulye alive, truly awakened.
"Gurgle..."
Such a sound made the sky solemn, it resembled a phoenix-like divine bird that spread its wings and rose up, surrounded by a crimson ze, looking down upon the world, shrouded in mist and chaos, its terrifying aura shocking beyond measure!
This beast shadow was so massive that it seemed like a phoenix deity that hade from the ancient times, grand and boundless, connecting the heavens and earth, spreading its wings to cover the entire sky.
The beast shadow was lifelike, its red pupils containing two seas of mes, and two fiery suns were rising within them, staring at Su Yi and the others.
Such a gigantic creature, like a phoenix deity, crouched in the void of the heavens and earth. The illusory shadows of ancient behemoths around it drowned and disappeared in a sh.
Everything was extremely shocking!
All gazes were fixed in ce, the pupils of Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others were staring intently.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats were already trembling on the ground for some unknown reason.
Su Yi didn''t recognize such a giant creature, which seemed like the legendary phoenix deity, but also seemed unlikely.
The legendary and supreme phoenix deity, the king of birds, has long ceased to exist in the world, buried in the distant and even ancient times!
This huge creature, like a phoenix, had a tremendous aura, overseeing the heavens and the earth, and subduing billions of living beings.
This terrifying aura made Su Yi feel that even though he had never seen the phoenix deity, the status of this divine bird would probably not be much lower than that of the legendary phoenix!
"Oh my god, is this a phoenix? Does the true phoenix really still exist in this world!"
Situ Muyang eximed, as the divine bird overlooked all things and looked down upon the heavens and the earth. Its appearance in this ancient forest made him tremble all over and unable to help but kneel down.
"Phoenix, is this really a Phoenix?"
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others trembled with fear; they had only heard of the Phoenix from legends.
The Phoenix, the divine bird, had already been buried in the ancient times, even the primordial times. It no longer existed in the world and had disappeared into the river of time.
The appearance of a divine bird like the Phoenix at this moment shook Su Yi, Situ Muyang, and everyone else.
"Goo..."
As the virtual image of that divine bird appeared as if it were alive, the whole vast sky and earth became extremely hot. As it stretched out its wings, a torrent of mes suddenly swept in all directions with an overwhelming killing intent, destroying everything in its path.
"ng ng..."
In an instant, the mes swept across with an imposing pressure, rushing in all directions and destroying everything along the way. It was enough to burn all living things to ashes!
The demon beasts that were rushing in without regard for their safety around them werepletely unstoppable and were reduced to ashes in an instant.
As that scorching aura fluctuated, Su Yi''s Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in his mind also sensed the excitement and felt the danger in the depths of his soul, causing his heart and soul to tremble!
"Come in, quickly!"
With no time to hesitate, everything was decided in an instant. Su Yi had no choice but to rapidly change his hand seal and immediately activate the mysterious space within his mind.
At this moment, Su Yi himself felt a palpitation in his heart.
Those demon beasts at the Demonic True Realm level were burned into mist without even being affected by the shockwave. Su Yi was not confident that he could control them and could only rely on the mysterious space for hope.
As for Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others, the situation was even worse. Once they were swept away by this terrifying me, they would be instantly reduced to ashes.
Radiant light diffused and exuded divine brilliance, instantly enveloping Su Yi, as well as Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, and others.
Gushing mes, apanied by awe-inspiring pressure, also immediately swept in and submerged the radiant divine brilliance.
"Swoosh swoosh..."
When the figures of Su Yi, Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, and others reappeared, they were already inside the mysterious space.
Chapter 473: The Last Remainder!
Chapter 473: The Last Remainder!
The rich andpelling spiritual energy around was dense and misty, exuding radiance, as if isting the space.
Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others were horrified and at a loss for what to do. When they saw the sudden changes and looked around, they were shocked and stunned. Their eyes became dull and they were petrified like statues.
"Roarrrr..."
In an instant, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats fell to the ground, even more terrified than when they encountered the terrifying pressure from the divine bird just now.
The terrifying mes burned everything, stirring up a daunting wave like a sea of fire, and the enormous divine bird, like a phoenix, spread its wings and appeared, covering the sky.
As the mes swept through and gradually dissipated, a splendid glow emerged, like the arrival of a bright moon, with a gentle radiance that neither increased nor decreased.
The divine bird''s phantom spread its wings, as the mes surged and its two eyes, like two seas of fire, stared fixedly at the splendid glow, mesmerized.
Immediately, the phantom of the divine bird pped its wings, vivid and lifelike as if it were a living creature. It unexpectedly lowered its wings in reverence towards the mysterious space, its eyes overflowing with a sense of awe.
"Goo..."
With a deafening cry that could split the skies and shatter rocks, the enormous phantom of the divine bird vanished, taking with it the surrounding mes and dreadful aura, as if it had never appeared in the first ce.
The entire open space was left with nothing but the massive skeleton of the divine bird.
If it weren''t for the all-epassing redness and the lingering heat in the air, it would have seemed like everything that just happened was merely an illusion.
Thend returned to tranquility, and the dreadful aura from before was no more.
Time had lost its meaning in this ce.
All that remained was the massive skeleton of the divine bird, whichy lonely and sprawling in this ancient ce.
Inside the mysterious space, Su Yi''s face became extremely solemn. His body continuously circted the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, refining the medicine and recuperating from his injuries. He released his mind and soul, intending to perceive any movement from outside.
Although Su Yi was unable to spy on the outside world''smotion through the mystical space, at the very least, he could sense some movements.
"Where are we? How did we end up here?"
"What a rich aura of heaven and earth! Where on earth are we?"
"Oh my god, so many spirit medicines!"
"These are Dark Spirit Fruits! It means there must be a Dark Spirit Fruit Tree nearby. But how could a Dark Spirit Fruit Tree be here!"
"..."
Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and Qing Chao were all still in shock and had not recovered yet. Their faces were frozen with disbelief.
"You must not act recklessly while you are here. Remember, take this Spiritual Essence to help you heal, if necessary!"
Su Yi didn''t have time to exin things to Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, and the others.
As the words fell, Su Yi tossed a jade bottle to Situ Muyang, urging him to use the contents to heal his injuries. And then Su Yi vanished into thin air.
"Where is the person...?"
Watching Su Yi suddenly disappear, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Situ Muyang, and the others were once again stunned.
...
When Su Yi''s figure reappeared, the mystical space vanished without a trace.
Feeling the calm energy outside, Su Yi cautiously emerged to investigate the situation, sensing that a strange peace had been restored.
When he sensed that everything had truly returned to normal, Su Yi retracted the mystical space.
Faced with the terrifying destructive force, Su Yi had no choice but to enter the mystical space, as it was the only way and hisst resort.
The mysterious ball of light in his mind was enigmatic indeed, and Su Yi had to put all his hope into it. It was fortunate for him that he had made the right bet.
With a pale and haggard face, Su Yi''s eyes scanned his surroundings.
The scorching heat in the air dissipated, leaving behind an eerie calmness, with only the massive remains of the divine bird.
"What kind of divine bird is this?!"
Su Yi looked off into the distance at the colossal skeleton, like a massive hill that loomed before him. Standing in front of the remains, he felt acutely aware of his own insignificance.
Daring not to approach too closely, Su Yi merely observed from afar.
From within the bones emanated an invisible aura of oppression which suffused the area. The longer Su Yi gazed upon it, the more his heart quivered with an inexplicable trepidation.
Within the hollow eye sockets of the massive bonesy an unfathomable depth, like two ck holes that seemed to beckon Su Yi closer and deeper in. It was as if something was summoning him from within.
Gritting his teeth, Su Yi cautiously stepped forward, ready at any moment to slip into the mysterious space ahead.
The closer he approached the massive bones, the terrifying aura of oppression that he felt before vanished into thin air.
As Su Yi stood at the foot of the colossal divine bird''s bones, he raised his gaze as if confronting a towering mountain.
The bones were tinted with a deep, antiquated sheen of crimson, radiating a subtle brilliance that could easily go unnoticed if not for a closer observation.
"This must be a treasure!"
Su Yi could determine that this divine bird''s bones were undoubtedly a treasure - a valuable and precious artifact that he had ever seen until this moment.
This kind of bones held an inexplicable allure, tempting Su Yi to reach out and touch them.
"Swoosh..."
Suddenly, when Su Yi''s palm touched the enormous bones, two dazzling crimson glow burst forth from the hollow eye sockets, enveloping Su Yi with a frightening speed.
Su Yi was greatly rmed and was unable to escape into the mysterious space in time.
As the light enveloped him, Su Yi''s vision turned crimson and he was suddenly overwhelmed by a scorching heat and terrifying pressure.
Under the ring light, Su Yi was dazzled and his vision was instantly filled with rolling mes, causing him to squint involuntarily.
The next moment, Su Yi''s surroundings changed and he found himself above a sea of fire, with rolling mes and scorching heat, vast and boundless, with an overwhelming pressure.
But at this moment, this scorching heat and pressure werepletely different.
This scorching heat and pressure didn''t oppress Su Yi in any way, but instead brought him a divine feeling, as if he was bathing in a refreshing spring breeze.
"Splish ssh..."
The sea of fire surged with radiance, and the red light fluctuated, finally arranging itself in waves that undted and rippled against a faintly nging sound.
Finally, to Su Yi''s surprise, within this boundless and vast sea of fire, a divine bird phantom coalesced, identical to the one before but immense in size, blocking out the sky and sun.
This phantom, though intangible, seemed to be alive, with fluttering wings and sun-like eyes that oppressed all living things and looked disdainfully upon the world, exuding an overwhelming pressure.
"What''s going on?!"
Su Yi was horrified and wanted to be fully alert, but suddenly realized that his vital energy had stopped working without him noticing, even Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique had no response.
You''re a human, but you possess our n''s treasure, with an extraordinary background. Since you have such good fortune, I''ll give you a chance. Unfortunately, during the long years of being sealed here, my remaining power has be increasingly scarce and unsustainable. This is also the reason why you are able to enter this ce.
Anyway, my final remaining power depends on what you can obtain. It''s up to you.
Chapter 474: Another Chance!
Chapter 474: Another Chance!
The voice was ancient and heavy, echoing from the illusory figure of the divine bird, with thundering sound waves that caused the sea of mes to surge and fluctuate.
"Senior..."
Su Yi was astonished, is this phoenix-like divine bird still alive?
"Don''t interrupt me. I have no more strength to answer any questions. It depends on you how much benefit you can get. Also, I will give you another chance. The fruit of one''s good deeds will be remembered for a thousand years. Remember, someday if you can achieve that step, you should protect my n!"
The ancient and heavy voice faded away gradually, and the huge illusory figure of the divine bird became lighter and lighter, until it disappeared into the sea of mes.
"Boom!"
At that moment, a brilliant light flew out from the direction where the huge illusory figure disappeared in the sea of mes.
The light was extremely small, but dazzling. In an instant, it arrived in front of Su Yi and the area reflected in his eyes becamerger andrger.
Only then did Su Yi see clearly that it was a drop of bright red blood, the size of a little finger, but shining brilliantly. Within it, there seemed to be the body of a phoenix, screaming and pping its wings, with a terrifying aura.
This drop of blood was extremely strange, faint and sacred, and then it shot straight into the center of Su Yi''s brow.
"Boom..."
As the drop of blood disappeared, the sea of mes before Su Yi also vanished, and he fell into an empty void.
"Gurgle..."
With a screech that could pierce clouds and crack stones, within the vast and profound void, a brilliant and dazzling light shone. A huge phoenix spread its wings and soared, with mes that covered the sky, its eyes shining brightly. It pped and beat its wings, striking against the heavens.
"Ah..."
In Su Yi''s mind, a sharp pain also rang out.
And thus a terrible energy rushed into Su Yi''s mind in an instant, causing mes to spread outward from within his body.
Under the sharp pain, Su Yi''s face changed greatly.
"Boom!" Suddenly, at that moment, a terrible aura also spread out from Su Yi''s mind.
Unseen by any person, at this moment the faint red soul in Su Yi''s mind was stirred by some kind of force, causing it to surge. A terrible aura was spreading from within the soul.
"Gulu..."
A shrunken phantom of a divine bird appeared in Su Yi''s mind, its mes surging as it released its aura. The fierce eyes exhibited fluctuations, staring intently at the faint red soul power within Su Yi''s mind.
In an instant, a faint red light in Su Yi''s mind began to fluctuate, causing the surroundings to quake. The red radiance surged and rose like a small sun awakening and taking shape, shining brightly and dazzlingly.
As the sphere of light, resembling a mini-sun, condensed, in an instant, the radiance was brilliant and a gust of wind and thunder was heard, as if echoing from the distant and ancient era.
"Roarrrr..." Within the sun-like sphere of light, dreadful phantom beasts faintly emerged in Su Yi''s mind. Some looked like dragons, while others resembled phoenixes. Some were huge and towering, while others spread their wings to blot out the sky...
Each pair of twin eyes within the phantoms were bright as the sun, some clear and pure as the moon. They roared like thunder, resounding and ear-piercing, as if they could shake the ancient times.
These dreadful phantom beasts shed through Su Yi''s mind, appearing within the radiance of the mini-sun, emanating a dazzling glow, but vanished instantly.
However, the dreadful aura caused an inexplicable chill and heart palpitations, leaving one''s nerves shaken and fearful.
"Gu..."
The divine bird in Su Yi''s mind let out a cry, and his twin eyes stared fixedly at the mini-sun, bing increasingly reverent. Shortly afterwards, his body disintegrated and turned into a crimson radiance.
These crimson radiance were strands of red mes, but they shimmered and sparkled like a river of stars, condensing towards the mini-sun until finally being absorbed.
At this moment, Su Yi felt an ache in his mind, yet he was also astounded by the clear sensation that his soul''s power was growing stronger.
This strengthening even seemed to contain a special power, causing Su Yi''s soul to awaken and gravitate towards a certain direction.
"Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!" Su Yi sensed it, his heart pounding with shock - this was the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
The first level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body is the Indestructible Vajra Body, and the second level is the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
The first level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body tempers the physical body into an Indestructible Vajra Body.
The second level, Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, requires absorption of all sorts of souls, refining and strengthening them through the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul gathers the souls of all living beings and strengthens one''s own soul!
"That drop of blood, from that divine bird, contains a soul!"
Su Yi thought that the drop of blood from the divine bird contained the remaining soul of the divine bird, and the illusion he saw in his mind was the remnant soul of the body.
The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, carrying the souls of all living beings, strengthens one''s own soul. At this moment, the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul is reaping the benefits.
"Boom!"
The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul was absorbing the crimson radiance, its breath gradually heating up, as if wanting to incinerate the soul.
However, this kind of heat brought Su Yi''s soul and mind an extremelyfortable and satisfying feeling. It was permeated with an overbearing and majestic aura, slowly spreading out, as if it could suppress the ancient times and overlook the heavens and earth!
"Swooshing..."
Invisibly, Su Yi felt something flowing into his body, a simr heat, surging into his organs, bones and muscles.
"It''s all because of that drop of blood!"
Su Yi could sense that everything came from that drop of blood, the one that came from the enormous divine bird.
Su Yi had no choice and didn''t know where he was. He immediately sat cross-legged, at this moment, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was already able to operate, and he activated it fully to refine everything.
In the void space, Su Yi was enveloped in a dazzling light, as if he was wrapped in mes. The light was intertwined, shining as brilliantly as the sun.
"Buzzing..." A divine light emanated from Su Yi''s body, causing the surrounding space to tremble. It emitted waves of fluctuations, like a mysterious power that transcended space and time, descending from the ancient epoch.
"No, it''s not just any drop of blood, it''s a drop of essence blood, it''s from a divine bird!"
Suddenly, the closed eyes opened wide, and the pupils sparkled with red light, shining brightly like lightning.
Su Yi seemed to have figured something out and his expression became delighted.
"Fortune favors the righteous!"
Excited and thrilled, Su Yi''s eyes closed tightly again, with a faint smile on his lips.
At the moment, Su Yi thought of something: He had been in Yuan Spirit Realm all this time, yet he had been struggling to condense his elemental energy into form.
Su Yi has long fulfilled the other requirements for condensing elemental energy, but all this time he has been wanting to solidify into a decent shape of a beast.
To solidify the elemental energy and condense it into shape in Yuan Spirit Realm, one must have sufficient knowledge of the demon beast and, more importantly, a drop of its blood!
Ordinary demon beast blood, even the likes of Wolf-Headed Demon Bat''s blood, Su Yi has plenty. But his vision has greatly improved and he no longer settles for such mediocre things.
Therefore, Su Yi has been dying his pursuit of bing a martial practitioner with a solid elemental energy form, a characteristic of the warriors in Yuan Spirit Realm.
However, at this moment, Su Yi suddenly obtained a drop of essence blood from a divine bird, the kind that he has been dreaming of. Compared to Situ Muyang''s Dark Phantom Falcon with an elemental energy form, it is undoubtedly several levels stronger and more superior.
Chapter 475: Re-Enlightenment!
Chapter 475: Re-Enlightenment!
Therefore, Su Yi wants to use this drop of essence blood to condense his elemental energy form.
Su Yi doesn''t have any knowledge of this divine bird and doesn''t even know what type of divine bird it is.
Su Yi ns to start his enlightenment now, to condense his elemental energy form with this divine bird. This will greatly aid him inbat when facing enemies in the future.
Time passed slowly and this void space is also unknown.
Sitting cross-legged on Su Yi''s body, the body that was unimaginably painful to look at with blood flowing continuously, had a mysterious power flowing through it, gradually healing the injuries.
The body became increasingly crystal clear, as divine radiance was sprinkled upon it.
Especially, the wound on Su Yi''s shoulder was nowpletely healed, even leaving no scars.
Everything was still ongoing, as a mysterious me began to spread from within Su Yi, emanating an intense heat.
As the radiance grew brighter, Su Yi''s body began to emit bursts of thunder, with mysterious and continuous forces impacting his physical body.
Su Yi''s body remained motionless, sitting cross-legged just like an old ascetic cultivator in meditation. His body was shining, and he absorbed the intense mes into himself. A divine radiance filled the surroundings, emanating ripples of power that seemed to transcend time and space, as if a mysterious force had descended from ancient times!
"Whoosh..." In Su Yi''s mind, his spiritual aura began to surge and ripple, exuding a dominating and majestic presence that seemed capable of suppressing the ancient times and overlooking the entire universe!
A drop of blood, containing the remnants of a divine beast''s soul.
The divine beast could not have expected that Su Yi could train the remnant soul to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
At this moment, Su Yi waspletely immersed in a peculiar state, as if isted from the outside world. Only the radiant and dazzling aura permeating from his body and the gradually rising aura could be observed.
Despite this peculiar state, Su Yi''s consciousness was not dormant. He stood on a sea of scorching mes while a phoenix-like divine beast pped its wings before him, piercing through the clouds and shattering rocks with its deafening cries, as the mes raged on.
Su Yi''s gaze became dull, as if petrified, immersed in a state ofprehension.
"Ssh..."
After an unknown period of time, the phoenix-like divine beast dissipated in the sea of mes, transforming into towering mes and radiance, rushing towards Su Yi.
The mes and radiance engulfed and submerged Su Yi, transforming into a shower of light. Afterwards, they condensed into the phantom of the phoenix-like divine beast, which passed through Su Yi''s body.
In Su Yi''s petrified gaze, only the phoenix-like divine beast undted in the sea of mes, sinking down and pping its wings to strike the heavens...
"Gurgle..."
In this sea of mes, gradually, wind and thunder could be heard, mighty and unceasing, while mist and haze appeared, imbued with immense mysteries, endless and boundless.
In the end, the phantom of the phoenix-like divine beast danced around Su Yi, pping its wings and soaring, while the sea of mes surged and churned around Su Yi, creating terrifying waves. Everything was extremely astonishing.
At this moment, it was as if Su Yi could transform into the phoenix-like divine beast at any time, being able to p its wings to strike the heavens, creating terrifying waves, and incinerating the firmament.
However, Su Yi still had a human form, only being shrouded by the phantom, as if intending to merge with Su Yi and transform into a kind of Dao incarnation.
At this moment, a terrifying demonic aura was emanating from Su Yi''s body, an aura of the supreme demon race, capable of suppressing billions of living beings!
No one saw any of this.
If a strong person were to witness this scene at this moment, they would undoubtedly be stunned.
Outside, Su Yi was radiant like the sun, his aura was terrifying, his whole body was shining, and there were many mysteries circting within him.
...
The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
This Grand Swordsmanship Competition is the most frustrating one for all the outer disciples, inner disciples and direct disciples of the Divine Sword School.
"Sword-patterned Stones, where on earth have the Sword-patterned Stones gone?!"
"In the stronghold of demon beasts at the level of the Demonic Spirit Realm, there should be Sword-patterned Stones, but why are they all gone? Has someone already taken them so quickly?!"
"Master said that there are many medicinal materials, even many spiritual medicines, in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. If we could obtain them, it would be beneficial for our cultivation. But why is there nothing here?!"
"I heard that Senior Brother Yun Lingfeng and Senior Brother Liu Yunchuan went to search for Dark Spirit Fruits, but they haven''t even seen the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree!"
"Something''s not right. So many demon beasts have gathered together, making it impossible to deal with them!"
"..."
Strictly speaking, the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is somewhat chaotic. Most of the direct disciples are also at a loss and very confused.
These direct disciples thought that by entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they would be able to show off their skills. Even if they couldn''t fight in the final battle at Spirit Sword Peak, they would at least be able to gain a lot of benefits.
But when they arrived at the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they realized that there were no benefits to be found, not even a trace of medicinal nts.
All the inner and outer disciples obtained nothing, each and every one of them in a miserable state.
The mountain peak is bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun, with a hazy radiance spreading all around it.
A towering tree sways in the misty light, while a graceful figure stands alone. With ck hair flowing loosely and wearing an orange robe, this person exudes an otherworldly and ethereal aura, as if standing there is a transcendent immortal.
This is a teenage girl with a youthful appearance of sixteen or seventeen. Her lips are delicate and rosy, her clear and sparkling eyes reflect the misty light. She has a graceful and slender figure under the orange-colored robe, which outlines her beautiful curves.
"Roar!"
An Eight-winged Demon Python lurked like a dragon, shrouded in ck light, emitting animalistic roars. Its fierce eyes radiated a faint gleam as it faced the young girl with a sense of caution.
"So, you''re saying that several humans not only took away the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree but also severely injured your kind?"
The girl frowned, her chilling gaze fixed on the Eight-winged Demon Python. Her ck hair was tied back, with a few strands flowing down from her forehead, adding to her wild and untamed aura.
"Roar..."
The Eight-winged Demon Python roared, as if nodding and saying something. It seemed to have a hint of grievance in its expression, and the severe injuries on its back were still clearly visible.
How could the Eight-winged Demon Python have ever thought of hiding and healing itself, only to be brutalized by a seemingly small girl like this?
"Several humans, with the leader carrying a sword on his back..."
Suddenly, the girl''s eyes lit up as a radiance flickered in them. An aura swept out from within her, and she murmured, "I want to see where you''re going to run this time!"
...
The Divine Sword School.
As the day draws closer for the opening of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there is a growing sense of anticipation throughout the Divine Sword School.
Some elders were still waiting on their respective sword peaks, but the protectors were very busy as ofte, arranging for disciples to manage the affairs of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
On Spirit Sword Peak, many disciples are busy at work.
"Inspect carefully, don''t leave anything out!"
A protector spoke up and ordered the disciples to make arrangements.
The truepetition of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition is actually taking ce on Spirit Sword Peak.
Only sixty-eight disciples with Sword-patterned Stones are able to proceed and ultimately engage in the peak showdown on Spirit Sword Peak!
Only the top sixty-eight disciples with the most Sword-patterned Stones have the qualifications to engage in the final showdown on Spirit Sword Peak.
Chapter 476: A Bet!
Chapter 476: A Bet!
The entrance to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is about to open. Among these disciples, the top sixteen who prove to be the strongest will receive iparable benefits and abundant rewards from the sect. This will be revealed at Spirit Sword Peak.
"Dharma Protector Wang, Dharma Protector Zhu, have you both picked up many new disciples this time? How many have you each epted?"
Many Dharma Protectors gathered together and an elder spoke up, addressing the two Dharma Protectors.
"We epted several who were quite promising."
"We had a few who were quite good, so we epted them into the sect."
Two middle-aged men, around fifty years old, replied. One had arge face and round waist, with a slightly chubby body and a small, protruding belly, but his gaze emanated a sharp light that should not be underestimated.
One was tall and skinny, with a piercing gaze.
These two Dharma Protectors are precisely the ones guarding the fourth-floor spatial portal within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. This time, the Heavenly Stairs malfunctioned and numerous outer disciples entered. However, they each selected around ten promising disciples, which can be considered a decent harvest.
"Some outer disciples are quite promising, if they are trained well, they could have a bright future!"
An elder spoke, saying that amongst the outer disciples, there were also some good ones. If they were carefully selected and trained, they may have a bright future, and the Heavenly Stairs would be the best ce to identify and nurture such talent.
"However, there was a malfunction on the Heavenly Stairs this time, so be careful not to overlook any talents..."
A Dharma Protector joked around. This time, when the Heavenly Stairs malfunctioned, so many outer disciples entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and climbed up the Heavenly Stairs. Choosing the right disciples now requires keen insight.
"I do have some discerning eyes for this."
Dharma Protector Wang has a slightly plump figure, with a gentle smile, but his eyes exude a confident radiance.
He was confident in his discerning eyes and confident in the ten or so disciples he had chosen. Although they could notpare with the inner or direct disciples, they were definitely outstanding among the outer disciples.
"This one cannot be overlooked!"
Dharma Protector Zhu is tall and lean, and he has a certain confidence in his vision.
"Dharma Protector Hou, how many disciples have you epted into your peak from the many who have walked up the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs this time?"
A Dharma Protector asked and his gaze shifted towards a semi centenarian-looking elder.
The elder is not tall, but his face, of only slightly over fifty years, gives the impression of having weathered numerous hardships. He wears the emblem of a Dharma Protector of the Divine Sword School on his person, and his eyes twinkle with a mysterious light that may cause one''s heart to quiver even at just a passing nce.
This is Dharma Protector Hou Changming, gazing at the protector who spoke, he slightly flicked his eyes and said, "One!"
"One!"
Upon hearing this, a group of Dharma Protectors immediately disyed a look of surprise and astonishment.
All Dharma Protectors were aware that the draw of three Dharma Protectors to enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was extremely lucky, causing envy among all the Dharma Protectors.
However, Hou Changming was extremely unlucky and ended up drawing the lot to guard the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs space teleportation portal.
The fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs is a portal in which disciples rarely have the opportunity to ascend. Even if one were to seed, the Elders would have likely been keeping a watchful eye and the disciple would not easily be able to take a Dharma Protector as their teacher.
Therefore, when Dharma Protector Hou Changming drew the lot to guard the fifth level space teleportation portal of the Heavenly Stairs in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, it became a source of amusement amongst the other protectors.
However, the Heavenly Stairs encountered a malfunction, which resulted in arge number of disciples managing to reach the fifth level space teleportation portal of the Heavenly Stairs.
All the protectors originally thought that Dharma Protector Hou Changming had incredibly good luck and believed that he would take the opportunity to select a few promising disciples.
It was surprising for the other protectors to see that Dharma Protector Hou Changming only took in one disciple.
"Better to have nothing than something worthless!"
Hou Changming said calmly, without a trace of expression on his face.
At this moment, Dharma Protector Hou Changming was feeling quite distressed. He knew very well how his disciple was doing, but unfortunately, the other two disciples he had his eye on had both decisively and without any hesitation rejected him, leaving him with no room to maneuver.
He couldn''t just tell these guys that he wasn''t able to take the two he had his eye on, so he ended up randomly taking in one disciple.
"What an excellent eye for talent! I conjecture that the disciple received by Dharma Protector Hou is surelyparable to a direct disciple, having ascended to the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs. Undoubtedly, his aptitude must be exceptional!"
Dharma Protector Wang cast a disdainful look at Dharma Protector Hou Changming and said impatiently.
He clearly remembered that when Hou Changming drew the lot to guard the space portal on the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs, his face immediately turned ck. And yet, he still put on an aloof and lofty expression, insisting that taking in disciples was not something to bepromised and that he would rather have none than settle for mediocrity. And now, he was saying something like this. Everyone knew that if it weren''t for the malfunction in the Heavenly Stairs, it would have been impossible for any disciple to ascend to the fifth level.
"Not bad, I agree. The disciple taken in by Dharma Protector Hou is definitelyparable to a direct disciple, and who knows, perhaps they may even ascend to the Spirit Sword Peak!" Dharma Protector Zhu smiled knowingly.
"Ha ha."
The Dharma Protectors present smiled, knowing that Dharma Protector Wang and Dharma Protector Zhu were joking with Dharma Protector Hou Changming.
"Wang Tianbao, Zhu Changgao, don''t be too happy just because you have taken in a few more disciples. Does that necessarily mean they are extraordinary?"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming was also helpless. He originally had no intention of guarding the space portal on the fifth level of the Heavenly Stairs, but luck was not on his side. He unexpectedly drew that lot, and although a miracle urred and many disciples managed to ascend the stairs, he sadly ended up only taking in one disciple.
He set his sights on two absolutely exceptional individuals, but he tly rejected them without giving any leeway.
Originally, the outer disciple named Zhang Qing was unremarkable in appearance and seemed to have an ordinary aura. He appeared to even fall below the average level of the group of outer disciples. Dharma Protector Hou Changming began to feel a slight regret in his heart regarding his decision.
He was purely stimted at the time and wanted to know if he would be rejected by the third outer disciple. Who would have thought that Zhang Qing would kneel down and kowtow in an instant?
He spoke at that time, and even if he was secretly dissatisfied, there was nothing he could do. These were not enough for outsiders toment on.
"Oh dear, it seems like Dharma Protector Hou has absolute faith in his disciple. He is so confident in him that I have an idea! Let''s make a bet - if your newly recruited disciple can ascend to Spirit Sword Peak, I''m willing to bet ten intermediate-grade star-rated pills. However, if your disciple fails to reach Spirit Sword Peak, Dharma Protector Hou only has to give me one low-grade star-rated pill. No, actually, please give me ten high-grade dragon-rated pills instead. I can even share them with my newly recruited disciples."
Dharma Protector Wang Tianbao sneered and expressed dissatisfaction with Hou Changming''s unyielding attitude, which he found quite irritating.
"Haha, good, I''ll also bet on it. Ten high-grade star-level pills for ten high-grade dragon-level pills. I can also give some to my newly recruited disciples." Zhu Changgao alsoughed heartily.
Chapter 477: Fanning the Flames!
Chapter 477: Fanning the mes!
"You guys..."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming looked at Guardian Wang Tianbao and Guardian Zhu Changgao with disdain and his expression became unpleasant.
"Could it be that Dharma Protector Hou suddenly lost confidence in his own disciples? A top-grade intermediate-level pill, worth only ten high-grade intermediate-level pills. Yet you are not daring enough to bet on it?" Wang Tianbao chuckled in a provocative manner.
Although normally speaking, one mid-grade star-ranked elixir couldn''t even begin topare with ten high-grade dragon-ranked elixirs, let alone one hundred or one thousand.
However, Guardian Wang Tianbao was confident and wanted to strike Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s proud appearance.
If the disciples that Hou Changming receives can ultimately climb up to Spirit Sword Peak and rank among the sixty-eight, it''ll be nothing short of a miracle.
You must know that even with so many direct disciples, only the sixty-eight have the opportunity in the end.
For an outer disciple to ascend, there has never been such a precedent within the Divine Sword School!
"Come, ten pills of middle-grade celestial pill, I bet you ten high-grade celestial pills, do you dare to gamble with me, Dharma Protector Hou?"
Dharma Protector Zhu Changgao was more straightforward and directly took out several medicine bottles, dangling them in front of Dharma Protector Hou Changming with a smile on his face.
"Zhu Changgao, you...!"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming red at Dharma Protector Zhu Changgao.
"How about it, scared? It seems that the disciple Dharma Protector Hou epts isn''t very impressive either. Hehe." Dharma Protector Zhuchanggaoughed.
"Okay, let''s bet then!"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming gritted his teeth, stamped his foot, and snatched the medicine bottle from Dharma Protector Zhu Changgao''s hand. It was an act of excessive aggression, even though he knew that his own disciple was not particrly outstanding... but he had already epted that disciple, and even if he wasn''t great, he was still Hou Changming''s disciple. As a master, he had to stand up for him.
Dharma Protector wished to grow taller and was a little stunned, not having recovered from the shock, as Hou Changming actually dared to gamble.
But soon enough, Dharma Protector Zhu Changgao snapped out of it and a smile appeared on his face. Ten middle-grade star-evaluated elixirs were already a valuablemodity to him, worth most of his assets. And yet, the thought that Dharma Protector Hou Changming couldn''t possibly win made him feel like he would be getting these ten high-grade dragon-evaluated elixirs for free, which made him quite happy.
"So it turns out that Dharma Protector Hou only gambles when he sees elixirs. Well, I happen to have ten mid-grade star elixirs right here, so I''ll bet them against ten high-grade celestial elixirs."
Dharma Protector Wang Tianbao smiled and immediately took out several medicine bottles, as he didn''t want to miss the opportunity of picking up ten high-tiered dragon-grade elixirs.
"Alright, let''s bet today!"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming gritted his teeth and took the medicine bottles from Dharma Protector Wang Tianbao''s hand.
"All you Dharma Protectors, don''t you want to take a gamble? Dharma Protector Hou has great confidence in his disciples!"
"Haha, let''s all bet together, it seems like Dharma Protector Hou has absolute confidence in his disciples!"
Wang Tianbao and Zhu Changgao, the two Dharma Protectors, immediately cheered.
"Hehehe..."
"I will also ce a bet. This is precisely a Star-grade Middle Tier Pill!"
"Dharma Protector Hou, I also lend my support and offer ten pills of high-grade intermediate-level elixir in aid."
"..."
Such a bet may seem like Dharma Protector Hou Changming will gain a great advantage. However, everyone knows very well that he has no chance of winning at all.
How could they be willing to miss out on the opportunity of picking up ten dragon-grade High Tier Pills for free?
For a moment, the protectors were very enthusiastic and eager, vying with each other to present the ten Star-grade Middle Tier Pills to Dharma Protector Hou Changming.
Some Dharma Protectors don''t have as many intermediate-level elixirs with high-grade stars. They immediately ask other Dharma Protectors for a few to make up for it.
This kind of opportunity to pick up Dragon-grade High Tier Pills for free is so rare, if you miss it, it would be a regretful loss for oneself.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming was stunned, his face twitching...
"What''s the matter, is Dharma Protector Hou afraid to ept?"
"Is it possible that Dharma Protector Hou looks down upon other Dharma Protectors?"
Wang Tianbao and Zhu Changgao, two Dharma Protectors, incited and fanned the mes. Let''s see how Hou Changming will handle this and if he will remain stubborn despite the oue.
"Hmph, just ept it then."
With gritted teeth and in a fit of anger, Dharma Protector Hou Changming collected all the medicines.
Although Dharma Protector Hou Changming knew in his heart that unless a miracle happened, it was impossible for his disciple to finally make it into the top 68 and enter Spirit Sword Peak.
But the Heavenly Stairs themselves are a miracle. Who can say for sure that another miracle will not happen again?
"Hehe..."
Therefore, other Dharma Protectors smiled inwardly, rejoicing greatly.
Ten high-grade pills are like picking them up for free. With Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s temper, he''s bound to suffer.
...
Inside the mysterious space, the energy of heaven and earth was rich. Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Wang Fan and others were dazzled.
As time passed and Su Yi didn''t return, the crowd could only sit cross-legged and cultivate breathing exercises.
Only when Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others absorbed the energy of heaven and earth in this space did they realize what a precious ce it was.
The energy of heaven and earth inside here is so rich that it has never been seen before. It also has the effect of cleansing the soul and the physical body.
"ng-ng..."
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others were all enveloped in radiance, shining brightly and emanating an intangible, ancient aura.
If given enough time, it is likely that everyone will undergo another transformation.
Feeling the benefits, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others couldn''t afford to miss out on it and devoted themselves to cultivation.
Situ Muyang has also taken the Spiritual Essence to heal his injuries and refine his breathing.
As the Spiritual Essence spread through his body like a warm current, Situ Muyang realized its true value and the benefits it had brought him.
...
In the ancient forest, the vast expanse was surrounded by silence.
In front of the huge divine bird skeleton, a figure sat cross-legged, with a red light pervading his body and a me-like glow enveloping him.
At this moment, the bare skin of this figure was crystal clear, with a faint red light shimmering and constantly rippling.
In Su Yi''s consciousness, he sensed the divine expression and his entire being was fully immersed in it.
At this moment, Su Yi seemed to have traversed through time and returned to ancient times, transformed into a divine bird, spreading his wings and soaring into the skies.
In that drop of essence blood, there was immense richness and it contained many mysteries that constantly circted.
"Heavenly Demon Figure is the figure of the heavenly demon, which is also the figure of all beasts and the figure of creation. The figure of creation represents heaven, earth and human... The great simplicity lies in the profound, and the five elements transform into all things... The innate energy is formless and intangible... All beasts are present yet illusory, with existence yet non-existence. Real Yin and Yang are the true existence, whereas the illusory and non-existent are... the inner and outer paths merge, as heaven, earth and humans join, and the demon figure manifests from the void. Heavenly Demon Figure shakes the heavens and earth and moves ghosts and gods..." Su Yi was contemting that drop of essence blood, deciphering...
Chapter 478: A Golden Egg!
Chapter 478: A Golden Egg!
In terms ofprehension, Su Yi was already not an ordinary person, otherwise he would not have been able to cultivate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
And at this moment, this contemtion was even more empowering for Su Yi who possessed the "Divine Demonic Ancient Verse" within him.
If he were to transform into that divine bird, spreading its wings to sweep across the sky, flying across the world and leaving behind a trail of crimson smoke in the heavens above.
Su Yi''s emotions were surging, is this the power of a strong person?
Su Yi immersed himself in contemtion,pletely isting himself from everything, and gained tremendous insights.
This is a great opportunity, an unparalleled opportunity that is far more precious than obtaining any spiritual medicine, martial arts, or divine treasures. It''s a chance that is rare toe by!
This drop of blood contains many mysteries, but ultimately it is only a drop of blood, and it''s already a residual of a divine bird and it has an end.
At some unknown point, a muffled sound emanated from Su Yi''s body, and his breath trembled. It was as if thunder was reverberating within him, and his aura broke through the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm without any hindrances, and it continued to rise.
This is the benefit brought by that drop of essence and blood. As for this benefit, only one in ten thousand can transform it into vitality, or even less.
The real benefit of this drop of essence and blood is that it contains the residual power of a divine bird and a strong remnant soul.
And this remnant soul inadvertently assisted Su Yi, enabling him to refine and cultivate his Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
"Sssh..."
At a certain moment, everything on Su Yi''s body gradually calmed down, the breath converged and dissipated into nothingness. His eyshes trembled, and he opened his eyes.
Looking at his body and sensing everything inside, Su Yi''s gaze changed.
All the injuries on his body hadpletely healed, and he had even broken through to the fifth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, taking another step forward.
And the benefits within his body were even more astonishing.
Su Yi clearly perceived that the energy contained in this drop of blood was too powerful. From within, it tempered his own flesh, cutting bone and washing marrow. Under the dual refinement of the Indestructible Vajra Body and the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, he felt as if he had undergone another rebirth.
"Sess!"
Su Yi''s eyes shone with a bright red light, and his face couldn''t help but be filled with joy.
At this moment, within his mind, his soul hadpletely solidified and within it a small Sun Wheel was situated. It released a red light and emitted a misty aura of colorful clouds. Ripples followed one after another, bringing with it an overbearing and majestic air that seemed capable of suppressing the ancient times and overlooking the world!
However, this aura didn''t leak out of his mind.
"Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, I have cultivated the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!"
Su Yi couldn''t help but feel his heart beating faster. This was the true sess of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul. At this moment, his soul hadpletely transformed, imbued with a wless radiance and an aura of majesty. There were even vague shes of purple light appearing, like the chaotic aura of the beginning of the world. It contained countless mysteries and pressures, flowing within his mind.
All of this made Su Yi realize that he had sessfully cultivated the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul. He had undergone a substantial transformation in his soul''s power, and this benefit far surpassed any he had gained in his physical body in recent days.
Peering into his inner thoughts, Su Yi''s mouth was always curved with a smile.
Su Yi knew he had gained more than just the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul. He had also received great benefits fromprehending the divine bird''s teachings, which would lend him a helping hand should he ever face a strong enemy again.
"It was not in vain to make this trip. It''s about time to go now, don''t waste any more time outside."
Su Yi stood up, sighed, and murmured to himself.
The benefits Su Yi gained this time had alreadypletely satisfied him. He knew that he had undergone an amazing transformation. The benefits he obtained from a single drop of the divine bird''s blood were enough to multiply hisbat power several times over.
Standing up, Su Yi stretchedzily. His joints and bones seemed to have been polished and tempered, bing as tough as steel and making crackling sounds.
Su Yi was still wearing the same tattered gray robe, which was the attire of an outer disciple of the Divine Sword School. However, it could not hide the aura of his prideful and agile spirit. He exuded a kind of ethereal majesty that was beyond the ordinary and transcendent.
To be precise, the sixteen-year-old boy had only cultivated for a few years, yet he had already reached the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. This was enough to shock anyone.
But what''s truly terrifying about Su Yi is hisbat power. Despite only being at the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, he has already surpassed those of the same level in terms of fighting prowess. Killing opponents of higher levels is no longer a difficult task for him.
After obtaining this opportunity, hisbat power surged again.
Such a powerful young man, if his reputation were to spread, would be enough to shock the world!
"This is just the foundation, but it''s far from enough. I must be even stronger!"
Su Yi was happy, but not arrogant. He was well aware that all of this was just a foundation, and strictly speaking, he was still just a small fry in the Yuan Spirit Realm. Facing powerful beings like the Sacred Mountain, his cultivation level was like that of an ant in front of an elephant.
"Senior, thank you very much, but unfortunately I cannot perform the duty of burying you."
Observing the enormous divine bird skeleton in front of him, Su Yi respectfully performed a ceremony.
Everything was bestowed upon Su Yi by this senior monster of the divine bird tribe before his eyes, and he felt grateful in his heart. He wanted to bury the skeleton of this divine bird and let it rest in peace.
However, the enormous size of the skeleton was simply too big and there was no way to bury it.
"Crack, crack..."
As Su Yi finished speaking, a slight cracking sound suddenly came from the enormous skeleton.
Then, under the shocked gaze of Su Yi, the enormous skeleton loosened and two red lights seemed to surge out from the huge, deep eye sockets.
"Swooshing sound..."
Suddenly, a burst of hot breath exploded from that enormous skeleton, and hot mes spread out from the inside to the outside.
In Su Yi''s visible range, the huge skeleton was enveloped in a sea of fire, burning and rolling. Within a few breaths, it disappeared into nothingness and vanished into thin air.
The enormous mountain-like skeleton, as huge as it was, disappeared in an instant.
Under the raging mes, Su Yi was forced back and then his vision returned to normal. Not even a speck of dust was left behind as if the avian skeleton never existed.
"Swooshing sound..."
Something rolled and fell at Su Yi''s feet.
This is an egg.
An egg shaped like a goose egg in size.
However, the shell of this egg was a pale golden color.
"An egg..."
Su Yi was moved and filled with wonder at the appearance of an egg. This egg, which survived from the inferno that could have destroyed everything just now, is definitely not simple.
He picked up the egg, which was neither light nor heavy in weight. He looked at it carefully and, apart from the color, noticed little difference between it and a normal egg.
But Su Yi knew that this was definitely not an ordinary egg, so he picked it up and put it in the space bag.
Later, Su Yi summoned the mysterious space again.
When Su Yi''s figure entered the mysterious space silently, he saw Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Wang Fan, and others who were cultivating breathing exercises.
"Boom!"
A vast aura swept out, shaking everything around it.
Su Yi followed his gaze and saw a dazzling and brilliant wave of light, like a howling gale, where a figure was seated cross-legged amidst it all.
Chapter 479: Situ Muyangs Breakthrough!
Chapter 479: Situ Muyang''s Breakthrough!
That was Situ Muyang, and all around him was a surging energy, while his aura continued to rise.
This kind of movement also rmed Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others who were cultivating breathing exercises. They withdrew their hand seals, restrained their breath, and opened their eyes.
"Boss Su Yi!"
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others were thrilled to see Su Yi and immediately rushed up to greet him.
Xu Jiahui''s eyes flickered, her face clear, her skin shining like snow, and her slender figure, with attractive curves, all conveyed a certain aura that seemed to emanate from inside her. Her eyes were captivating, her temperament transformed, bing more and more charming, with a kind of ethereal beauty.
Su Yi looked at the approaching group of people, his gaze swept over them, and a smile appeared on his lips. The Mysterious Space had many other uses for everyone, and although it had only been a few days, under its influence, these few people had each broken through another level. More importantly, they had undergone an intangible transformation.
"Boss Su Yi, this is..."
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others were excited and wanted to say something.
"We''ll talkter, someone is having a breakthrough."
Su Yi interrupted Zhang Qing and Liu Ji and once again fixed his gaze on Situ Muyang.
Liu Ji and others followed Su Yi''s gaze.
"Boom!"
The breath shook the space, and the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated. A vast and powerful aura spread out from Situ Muyang''s body.
Themotion didn''tst long before the aura emanating from Situ Muyang''s body once again ascended to a higher level. A Yuan Spirit Realm''s fourth-level aura spread out.
The aura gradually subsided, the radiance on Situ Muyang''s body dissipated, and everything returned to calm.
"Swoosh..."
Opening his eyes, his clear gaze was as pure as if it contained no distracting thoughts or vulgarity. The radiance fluctuated as it gradually receded, then he stood up.
This young man, only thirteen or fourteen years old, was even younger than Xu Jiahui. The well-fitted ck robe he wore was tattered at the moment, but it couldn''t hide his graceful figure and bearing. He had sword-shaped eyebrows, phoenix-shaped eyes, a straight nose, and thin lips, making him quite handsome.
Watching this young man, Su Yi felt a little envious. At this age, he himself was still being driven to live an inhuman life in the Forest of Demons, barely surviving countless near-death experiences. On the other hand, this guy had already reached the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. In this vast continent, he was probably one of the pinnacle existences among his peers.
This was Su Yi''s envy, but it was only a little bit. Having the support of a school like the Divine Sword School was a game changer.
However, Su Yi was very clear that Situ Muyang was definitely not an ordinary second-generation disciple. At such a young age, Situ Liuyun, the sect leader, had ced him in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords to hone his skills along with inner and outer disciples. Although being in such a ce brought the same level of training to everyone, there was always the danger of losing one''s life. Situ Muyang''s achievements today were definitely not solely due to the backing of the Divine Sword School.
Situ Muyang saw Su Yi, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others. He looked at everyone before approaching Su Yi, fixing his eyes on him. With a slightly serious expression, he spoke in a mature tone with a slightly wrinkled face, "What you gave me is a treasure, a valuable treasure!"
At the moment, Situ Muyang was most clear about the benefits he had received. Breaking through from the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm to the fourth grade was just the least part of the benefits he had gained, even negligible. The real benefits of the Spiritual Essence were the cleansing of the soul and the removing of impurities from the bone marrow.
"You saved me."
With a faint smile, Su Yi thought that Situ Muyang had risked his life to rescue him. Although the Spiritual Essence was precious, it was worth it. Su Yi was also happy for Situ Muyang for being able to break through two grades consecutively.
Of course, the amount of Spiritual Essence that Su Yi gave to Situ Muyang was different from what he had given to Xu Jiahui and others. Situ Muyang''s level of cultivation was much higher than that of Zhang Qing and others, so he deserved to receive more.
"Didn''t we form an alliance?"
Situ Muyang smiled bitterly, thinking that the benefits he had gained were well worth itpared to just blocking for that guy. Moreover, even if he had not intervened, with the mystery of that guy, it may not have led to any major consequences.
Looking around, Situ Muyang''s gaze swept over Xu Jiahui and others. He could feel that Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing and others had also made new breakthroughs. Everything in this space was mysterious, so he asked, "Where are we? What is this ce?"
Hearing this, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji and others immediately looked at Su Yi, as it was what they had just wanted to know.
Su Yi looked at everyone and suddenly became serious, saying, "Due to helplessness, I had to bring you all here. This is a treasure that I possess that contains a space with many mysteries. However, I have to tell you all that this ce is too important to me!"
Listening to Su Yi''s words, everyone stared at him and could feel his seriousness. Even in his seriousness, there was a kind of majesty that made people tremble inexplicably.
"I know what you want to say. If it weren''t for this ce, we might have died. Everyone has secrets. Situ Muyang swears that he will never mention this treasure on your body to anyone, but I have a condition." Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi, who looked handsome and innocent, like a younger brother next door who was difficult to resist. However, the asional light that flickered in his clear eyes made people not dare to underestimate him.
"What do you say?"
Su Yi asked Situ Muyang.
"Give me back my space bag. I need to change my clothes." Situ Muyang gave Su Yi a disdainful look.
"Hehe." Su Yiughed and produced a space bag in his hand and handed it to Situ Muyang.
"Boss Su Yi, don''t worry. I, Zhang Qing, swear that if I mention it to anyone else now, I will be struck by lightning." Zhang Qing swore that he would never reveal it. If it weren''t for Su Yi, he wouldn''t have what he had today, and he wouldn''t have all the opportunities and fortunes that he has now.
Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and Qing Chao also swear that without Su Yi, they wouldn''t be where they are now.
"Brother Su Yi, I..."
Xu Jiahui is also swearing, raising her delicate hand to take the oath.
"Alright, I trust you all."
Su Yi gently pats Xu Jiahui''s pitch-ck hair and smiles faintly. If he really didn''t trust them, he wouldn''t have brought them here. But he knows that people''s hearts are unpredictable. At this moment, he can only rely on himself to see if he has misjudged them.
"Stop making noise, you''re disturbing my meditation."
Suddenly, a voice echoes from the clusters of spiritual herbs, surrounded by a mist of rosy light, revealing themselves.
That is Blood Spiritual Ginseng, which has been cultivating hidden in the ground and now reveals itself.
"Is this... the Demonic Void Realm...?"
As Blood Spiritual Ginseng sensed the aura and fragrance, Zhang Qing and Xu Jiahui were startled. Though they didn''t know what it was, they could feel it was definitely a treasure. What''s more, it could even speak like a human. Could this really be the legendary Demonic Void Realm?
"Blood Spiritual Ginseng from the Demonic Void Realm!"
Situ Muyang recognized it and his heart trembled. This was actually the Blood Spiritual Ginseng from the Demonic Void Realm - such a treasure. And to think that guy, Su Yi, had it.
Chapter 480: The Dark Spirit Fruits Are Ripe!
Chapter 480: The Dark Spirit Fruits Are Ripe!
"Granddaddy Seng," Su Yi spoke, feeling the increasingly potent aura emanating from the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. It was as if the fragrance was rising higher and higher every day.
"Find a ce for me. I need about 48 hours. I am going to cross the tribtion!"
The radiance of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng fluctuated as it uttered these words before disappearing once again amid the patches of spiritual herbs.
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others were still in shock as they watched the disappearing Blood Spiritual Ginseng, and some were unable to recover their senses.
"About 48 hours, is it that urate?" Su Yi raised an eyebrow slightly, but he was a bit excited in his heart. The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had finally reached the point where it could cross the tribtion again.
"Oh, it seems they have also received some benefits!"
Situ Muyang''s gaze fell to one side, where two animal shadows were shrouded in light - the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
At this moment, these two demon beasts were surrounded by radiance, shining brightly. Their eyes were slightly closed, as if immersed in some kind of benefit.
Su Yi smiled slightly, knowing in his heart that this mysterious space had even greater benefits for demon beasts than for humans. He didn''t expect that this time it would benefit both the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
"Wow, the Dark Spirit Fruits seem to have be different!"
Zhang Qing eximed in surprise. There was a spiritual aura permeating not far away, and on a fruit tree about three meters high and the size of a bowl, there were shining dark red lights and flowing radiance. There were about forty or fifty baby fist-sized fruits hanging on the tree, which were translucent and shrouded in a misty light.
Everyone''s gaze was immediately drawn to Zhang Qing.
Su Yi also arrived under the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree and carefully inspected it. The Dark Spirit Fruit Tree seemed to havee to life, especially these Dark Spirit Fruits. Originally, they were mostly green with a hint of dark red. Now, they had turnedpletely green, translucent and shiny, like green jade.
"The Dark Spirit Fruits are ripe!" Situ Muyang''s eyes lit up. These Dark Spirit Fruits have ripened.
"I feel like the Dark Spirit Fruits have be different."
Situ Muyang had a feeling that these Dark Spirit Fruits had be different from a few days ago. This difference didn''t stem from them being ripe but was an intangible sensation.
Su Yi inspected with a smile on his face. Only he knew clearly what had happened to the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree and Dark Spirit Fruits. They were undergoing a transformation, benefiting from the mysterious space, and the medicinal effects would be far better than before.
"The Dark Spirit Fruits have already ripened."
Su Yi spoke and plucked a Dark Spirit Fruit, handing it over to Xu Jiahui. He then said, "As I''ve said before, we should share our blessings and help each other in difficulty. Everyone gets a portion of the Dark Spirit Fruits."
Xu Jiahui felt joyful yet somewhat dazed; she seemed unable to snap out of it as she nkly received the Dark Spirit Fruits from Su Yi''s hand.
"Everyone can have some." Several Dark Spirit Fruits were carefully plucked by Su Yi and distributed to Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, Wang Fan, and Liu Ji, respectively.
Everyone received the Dark Spirit Fruits with great excitement. These were the Dark Spirit Fruits, a treasure that even many direct disciples couldn''t obtain. Yet, at this moment, they were in their hands, obtained effortlessly. Once consumed, they would bring tremendous benefits.
"Yours."
Su Yi handed a Dark Spirit Fruit to Situ Muyang.
"Dark Spirit Fruits are treasures that need to be stored in jade containers in order to maintain their efficacy," Situ Muyang spoke up. He retrieved a jade box from the space bag Su Yi had just returned to him. The box seemed to be custom-made and he put the Dark Spirit Fruits inside it.
"Aren''t you nning to take it now?" Su Yi was a bit surprised, and the jade box carried by Situ Muyang was obviously prepared well in advance. It seemed that Situ Muyang was determined to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruits before entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"Although you can take the Dark Spirit Fruits now, to fully unleash its properties, you must consume it when breaking through the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm to enter the Yuan True Realm. At that time, it will be most effective and can help break through to the Yuan True Realm in one fell swoop!" Situ Muyang informed Su Yi.
"I see," Su Yi didn''t know about it and had actually wanted to taste the Dark Spirit Fruits. Upon hearing this, he immediately dismissed the thought.
"Young master Situ," Zhang Qing asked Situ Muyang, "Taking it beforehand, there won''t be any major issues, right?"
"No major problems, the expected medicinal effects will all be present," Situ Muyang nodded.
"Do you all want to take the Dark Spirit Fruits now?" Su Yi asked Zhang Qing and the others.
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Qing Chao, Wang Fan, and Xu Jia hesitated for a moment before nodding. They had their own ns, and they didn''t even know how long it would take to reach the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. Having the benefits of the Dark Spirit Fruits on hand, if the news were to leak outter, they might cause trouble, and they might not be able to keep themselves safe. So, it was better to eat the fruits for the sake of safety.
"Okay, you can continue to cultivate in this ce and feel free to consume Dark Spirit Fruits."
Su Yi nodded, understanding the concerns and thoughts of Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others. As outer disciples, their goal ining here was to strengthen themselves, seek opportunities, and strive to perform well and be inner disciples after leaving. Therefore, it was most important now to seize every opportunity to enhance their strength.
"Did I lose something from my space bag?"
Situ Muyang put away the Dark Spirit Fruits and checked his space bag. Suddenly, he realized that he had lost a lot of things from it - the pills were gone, and most importantly, a set of mid-level Emperor Grade martial arts was missing.
Of course, Situ Muyang knew what he had lost. "Bound Dragon Skies Wind Realm," a mid-level Emperor Grade martial arts technique with wind attributes!
"Hehe, I opened it out of curiosity," Su Yi chuckled sheepishly, not hiding anything.
"You..."
Situ Muyang was stunned for a moment. This guy''s guts were too big.
Then, Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi and felt helpless. This guy already had a bold personality, and he didn''t even know where Bound Dragon Skies Wind Realm came from.
However, Situ Muyang had some doubts. With this guy''s level of cultivation, would he be able to open that martial arts technique? It seemed unlikely.
"I''m telling you, that martial art is even stronger than you imagine, and has a great origin. You better give it back to me, or it will cause big trouble." Said Situ Muyang.
"Give it back to you? I don''t want it anymore."
Su Yi gave Situ Muyang a disdainful look and threw a scroll at him.
This is the martial arts scroll for Bound Dragon Skies Wind Realm, but it has already been opened by Su Yi.
"You have really opened it!"
Situ Muyang stared at Su Yi with a surprised and disbelieving look. This guy really opened the martial arts scroll, despite being told by his elders that he didn''t have enough cultivation to do so.
"I was just curious, so I opened it." Su Yi smiled awkwardly, knowing that opening the martial arts scroll was not an easy feat.
After staring at Su Yi for a long time, Situ Muyang took a deep breath and said, "Since you have already opened it, there''s no way around it. I want half of the Dark Spirit Fruits. You should know the value of this martial arts technique!"
Chapter 481: Borrowing Some Sword-Patterned Stones!
Chapter 481: Borrowing Some Sword-Patterned Stones!
"I have returned your martial arts techniques to you!"
Su Yi also cast a nce at Situ Muyang, his eyes gesturing at the martial arts scroll in Situ Muyang''s hand.
"But this has already been opened!"
Situ Muyang said, "This opened scroll ispletely useless, it''s just like a piece of waste paper. What''s the use of returning it to me?"
"I just took a nce, and besides, I already returned it to you," Su Yi said nonchntly, addressing the people around him. "Moreover, Dark Spirit Fruits are the kind of thing where only one is enough, there''s no use in taking more than you need."
"Then why do you want so many?"
"I''ll keep them, they''lle in handy someday."
"Bound Dragon Skies Wind Realm has a history. If you cultivate without permission, you will get into big trouble!"
"It''s alright, I won''t cultivate it!"
"Well, you should at leastpensate me for this!"
"Compensation? That''s alright, I can take you out to look for Sword-patterned Stones."
...
"Swish, swish..."
Two figures flew out from the mysterious space, and they were Situ Muyang and Su Yi.
At this moment, the two teenagers have both changed into clean robes.
Situ Muyang is still wearing a ck robe. Su Yi has also changed into the outer disciple attire of the Divine Sword School, but it cannot conceal the temperament radiating from his body.
After Situ Muyang and Su Yi came out of the mysterious space, they saw a t ground that destroyed everything, but it was strange that the huge bones were disappeared.
"I don''t really know what happened, but I don''t think there is any danger," Su Yi told Situ Muyang.
"Where did the bones go? They were extraordinary things."
Situ Muyang was still thinking. Although he suspected that the disappearance of the bones might be rted to Su Yi, the mysterious guy.
After all, under that terrible ming storm, Su Yi actually had the ability to block it and saved everyone with the help of that treasure space.
However, Situ Muyang didn''t believe that Su Yi could have hidden those huge bones, even the biggest space bag wouldn''t be able to fit them.
However, those huge bones are mysterious in origin, and must have been incredibly powerful in life. Every part of the bone is a treasure, and if it can be given to the cultivators of the Divine Sword School to ponder, perhaps there will be many gains.
"I don''t know either, everything here is very mysterious."
Su Yi shrugged. The huge bones spontaneouslybusted and turned to ashes, which made Su Yi also feel a sense of mystery.
"Let''s just think of a way to get out of this ce. We estimate that we don''t have many days left before we have to leave the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. We still need to find enough Sword-patterned Stones, or else we won''t have a chance to fight on the Spirit Sword Peak even if we leave the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!"
Situ Muyang didn''t give it much thought and entered this remote ancient forest space. It has also taken up so much time, and considering the time spent refining the Spiritual Essence, there are only a few days left before everyone has to leave the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. However, the Sword-patterned Stones on them are far from enough.
"Let''s go, it''s time to look for some Sword-patterned Stones!"
With a smile on his lips and a sparkle in his eyes, Su Yi said, ''Those direct disciples should have also obtained a lot of Sword-patterned Stones.''
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking wind in the distance, and a figure wasing towards this ce from afar.
"Has anyone elsee in...?"
Su Yi and Situ Muyang were suddenly moved, knowing that there were other people who had appeared here. It seemed that someone like them had also entered this ce.
"Whoosh..."
Soon, a young man appeared.
The young man was extraordinary, with a handsome face, dazzling eyes, a sense of ethereal charm. He was dressed in a battle robe and exuded a remarkable and otherworldly aura.
"How long have you been inside?!"
The young man was just over twenty years old, with a emblem of a direct disciple of the Divine Sword School on his battle robe. He scanned the spacious arena and then his gaze fell on Su Yi and Situ Muyang, causing a glimmer of light to flicker in his eyes.
"How did you get in? Are there any other people with you?"
Situ Muyang and Su Yi were also staring at the young man, looking at him curiously, wondering if there were any other people with him.
Meng Xuan was surprised, looking at the two young men who, despite being very young, were obviously from different levels of the school. One was clearly an outer disciple, while the other, even younger, was unlikely to be a direct disciple. Meng Xuan didn''t know them, so they must both be outer disciples.
However, upon seeing him, these two outer disciples seemed different from the others - as if they didn''t care about him at all. This made Meng Xuan feel a little surprised.
"I''ll ask you again, how long have you been inside and have you found anything unusual?" Meng Xuan''s expression turned slightly solemn.
"Why should I tell you if I''m being so difficult? What can you do to me anyway?" Situ Muyang was somewhat annoyed. The young man''s attitude had left him feeling a bit ufortable.
"Do you think this guy has any Sword-patterned Stones on him?"
Su Yi nced at Meng Xuan and didn''t seem to care. He then turned to Situ Muyang with a mysterious smile and asked.
"Sword-patterned Stones? He should have them!"
Situ Muyang was slightly stunned, but soon realized what was going on. Su Yi had already said that he intended to forcefully snatch the Sword-patterned Stones from the direct disciple''s hands.
At this point, with only a few days left, Situ Muyang knew he had no choice. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the chance to fight against the Spirit Sword Peak.
Furthermore, after spending some time with Su Yi recently, Situ Muyang also felt that forcefully snatching the Sword-patterned Stones from the direct disciple was indeed a good n as he had heard it over and over again from Su Yi.
Anyway, this is the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, and there aren''t too many rules.
"Do you have any Sword-patterned Stones on you, my friend? Could you lend me some Sword-patterned Stones?" Su Yi looked at Meng Xuan with a slight smile, showing hospitality.
"Could you repeat what you just said?"
Upon hearing Su Yi''s words, Meng Xuan''splexion changedpletely. He began to stir with energy and looked at the two boys before him, feeling disrespected as if they werepletely ignoring him.
Why would he need to borrow Sword-patterned Stones? It''s obvious that he wants to rob my Sword-patterned Stones.
"Why so loud? Isn''t he just borrowing a few Sword-patterned Stones?" Situ Muyang raised an eyebrow and calmly looked at the young man in front of him.
He is a direct disciple, but Situ Muyang didn''t pay much attention to it.
All along, Situ Muyang has been wanting topete with a direct disciple of the Divine Sword School.
Moreover, he had just recently advanced to the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm after breaking through two levels consecutively, so Situ Muyang didn''t even pay any attention to the young man before him.
"Hahaha..."
Meng Xuanughed, but hisughter was somewhat sinister. He looked at Su Yi and Situ Muyang, and said, "I''m not interested in knowing who you two are, but let me say it onest time: tell me everything you''ve seen here, or else you will definitely regret it!
Su Yi sighed softly, looked at Meng Xuan and said, "I''m not interested in knowing who you are either, but I''ll say it very seriously: hand over the Sword-patterned Stones and the space bag on you, or else I guarantee you will regret it!
"Okay, okay, okay!"
Meng Xuan said ''okay'' three times in a row, his eyes filled with anger as he spoke with contempt, "It seems like you outer disciples can''t even tell your own ce. So, I''ll teach you all a lesson on behalf of the sect today!
Chapter 482: Who Are You?
Chapter 482: Who Are You?
In Meng Xuan''s mind, both Su Yi and Situ Muyang were regarded as outer disciples. He was someone who had left his name in the Sword Tower, and he usually wouldn''t pay any attention to these outer disciples within the sect.
"Boom!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Meng Xuan had already rushed towards Su Yi. He tapped on the ground with his foot and descended while pping a palm print that quickly struck towards Su Yi.
"I''ll take care of this guy!"
Before Su Yi could even make a move, Situ Muyang couldn''t bear it any longer. He quickly stepped forward and raised his hand to p, directly smashing a palm towards Meng Xuan.
"Bang!"
Two palm prints collided directly, and there was a muffled sound.
Amidst the surprised look in Meng Xuan''s pupils, his palms went numb and his body was immediately shaken back several steps.
Situ Muyang took a step back and stabilized himself after a few steps. A smile appeared on his face, seemingly satisfied with the result.
Just now, Situ Muyang was only testing casually, but after breaking through two levels, his strength had indeed improved by leaps and bounds.
Compared to Situ Muyang''s satisfaction, Meng Xuan''s feelings at the moment werepletely opposite. He was shocked that a seemingly young teenager hade to this point.
"So you do have some skills!"
Meng Xuan''s expression hadpletely changed. He knew he had misjudged him. Such a young man might not be just an outer disciple.
"It''s not just some skills. Come and take a hit!"
Situ Muyang leaped up and took the initiative to get involved. He had just broken through and wanted to test his abilities.
Meng Xuan had nowhere to retreat and had no intention of withdrawing. He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t even beat a young boy.
"Bang, bang, bang..."
In an instant, two figures fiercely collided with each other, and a muffled sound was heard as they made contact. Energy was surging and vitality was soaring.
Su Yi was watching the battle from the side, not worried about Situ Muyang at all, but rather curious about the direct disciple. He carefully observed every move and technique he used.
But soon, Su Yi was able to make a judgment.
This direct disciple was indeed very strong, not ordinary at all. If it was Situ Muyang before this breakthrough, it would have been quite difficult to contend with him.
But now, as Situ Muyang''s cultivation has greatly improved, the oue is already predetermined.
"Boom!"
Meng Xuan became more and more anxious as the battle went on, and finally, he unabashedly released his cultivation of the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Radiant light, surging vitality. Meng Xuan''s eyes were lightning-fast as he moved his hands, causing ripples in the air. He disyed his martial arts, shrouding Situ Muyang in it.
"Yuan Spirit Realm fourth level? It''s a pity that I am also at this level!"
Situ Muyang remained calm, and his cultivation of the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm was fully unleashed. His aura boomed as he continuously used various martial arts techniques to attack Meng Xuan.
"How could he be so strong!"
Meng Xuan''s face had bepletely solemn at some point. He knew he hadpletely misjudged the situation. This young man had turned out to be such a formidable opponent.
This young man has actually reached the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm at such a young age. Hisbat power is terrifying, and he is even able to continuously suppress him.
"Roar!"
With a roar, elemental energy took shape and Meng Xuan''s water attribute elemental energy erupted. He condensed a water-based giant python-like strange beast under his feet. Its whole body was covered in dragon-like scales, with sharp ws on its belly and it was burning fiercely. It pounced towards Situ Muyang.
"Chirp..."
A fierce bird cry came from under Situ Muyang''s feet and a ck eagle''s shadow spread its wings and took to the sky.
The ck eagle''s shadow was also burning fiercely, with a wingspan of several meters. ck light filled the air and its fierce eyes were like a small bloody moon. It exuded a ferocious and intimidating aura.
When such a ck eagle''s shadow appeared, the aura of the beast pervaded, which clearly had an impact on the previous giant python strange beast, as if it was suppressed by it.
"It is the Dark Phantom Falcon...!"
Meng Xuan recognized it. The beast form condensed by the qi of this young man is actually the Dark Phantom Falcon, a true demon beast of the demon race. Its bloodline level is much stronger than the demon beast he has condensed, by many times.
"Continue!"
Warlike intent filled Situ Muyang''s eyes, as his gaze shone brightly. His hair flew about as he ascended into the air on the Dark Phantom Falcon''s shadow. ck light surged and he constantly suppressed the opponent by diving down upon them.
"Boom!"
At this moment, Situ Muyang''sbat power had greatly increased. His every move caused sand and rocks to fly about, as energy swept over the area, making the surrounding void tremble with movement.
Such a Dark Phantom Falcon,plementing Situ Muyang, was like adding wings to a tiger.
Meng Xuan, although strong, encountered a somewhat abnormal little guy like Situ Muyang. Even after unleashing a powerful trump card at the end, he was still suppressed and suffered injuries.
"Pfft!"
Meng Xuan vomited blood, his face turned pale. The python-like monster, which was condensed from his life essence, was directly shattered by the Dark Phantom Falcon''s grab.
"Squeak..."
As his figure retreated, Meng Xuan unexpectedly, in that instant, quickly leveraged the force of his retreat.
Meng Xuan was already aware that he was in a losing position and could notpete with this young man. Although he couldn''t ept it, and was deeply shocked, he still retained his sanity and promptly retreated in panic.
Regardless of whether he wanted to reserve his strength or was afraid that the Sword-patterned Stones in his Space Bag would be taken away, Meng Xuan knew that he could not continue to entangle himself with this young man.
"Trying to escape? It''s a bit toote for that!"
But just as Meng Xuan was about to take advantage of his retreat, a voice suddenly echoed in his ears, and a figure quietly appeared behind him.
Meng Xuan suddenly shuddered, a bad premonition surged up in his heart, and a scorching breath fell on his back.
"Bang!"
A surge of scorching wind, carrying levels of continuous huge force, shattered Meng Xuan''s qi defense, and his body stumbled back under the impact of the huge force, then suddenly fell down headfirst.
"Pfft..."
Meng Xuan spurted blood again, with an extremely painful expression, pale face, and shocked eyes.
It turned out that not only was that ck-clothed young man formidable, the young man dressed as an outer disciple, Meng Xuan originally thought was really an outer disciple.
But at this moment, it seems that this young man appears to be even more formidable than the ck-clothed young man.
He urgently tried to get up and retreat. None of them were his match, let alone there were two other young men. Meng Xuan regretted it and wanted to leave quickly.
"Chi!"
A w mark fell on Meng Xuan''s shoulder, and a huge force crushed down.
Meng Xuan was lifted directly and the shoulder mped by the w mark contracted painfully, bleeding. He could not move his whole body.
"I warned you that you would regret it!"
Su Yi didn''t show any mercy, and detained Meng Xuan. He casually took out three space bags and put them into his arms before throwing Meng Xuan back to the ground.
"Pfft... Who are you guys?"
Meng Xuan didn''t know if he was seriously injured or vomiting blood again due to the stimtion of Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
As a direct disciple of the Sword Tower and someone who has made a name for himself, he recently achieved the cultivation of the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. However, he was unexpectedly defeated by these two young boys. This was hard for Meng Xuan to ept.
Chapter 483: Identity Exposed!
Chapter 483: Identity Exposed!
At least Meng Xuan can be sure that these two boys are definitely not real outer disciples, and it''s impossible for inner disciples to have such strength.
Meng Xuan finds it strange that if these two boys are direct disciples, then as a direct disciple of the Divine Sword School himself, he should know them.
It doesn''t matter who we are," Su Yi said with a smile. "Tell me about the situation outside.
"Yes, tell me how you got in?"
Situ Muyang''s eyes were clear, and his face still had a touch of youthfulness.
Both of these young boys are very young and appearpletely harmless.
"You... I got it, you must be Su Yi..."
Suddenly, Meng Xuan remembered that these two young boys, one of whom carried a striking broken sword, looked exactly like the rumored Su Yi.
"Am I that famous?"
Su Yi raised an eyebrow, it seemed that he was quite famous.
Situ Muyang helplessly looked at Su Yi. With his boldness, it''s probably difficult for him not to be famous.
Meng Xuan was stunned. It seemed that his guess was correct. If he had known it was this guy, how could he not have been prepared? He had unexpectedly encountered this guy.
"Let''s cut to the chase, how did you get in here? What''s been happening outsidetely?"
Su Yi asked, there was no way to avoid his fame, he wanted to know the recent situation outside.
Meng Xuan didn''t want to say much, after all, he was a direct disciple of the Divine Sword School, a renowned direct disciple on the Sword Tower.
Among the entire generation of the Divine Sword School, Meng Xuan was also a renowned and well-known figure. He is a well-respected cauldron in the school.
Already severely injured and having stolen the space bag added insult to injury, it was already shameful enough once word spread.
If he is still threatened, then once this is spread, he will be even more ashamed and unable to hold his head up high in the future.
Meng Xuan originally intended to grit his teeth and hold on, but he wondered what these two guys could do to him.
But in the end, Meng Xuan had no choice and begrudgingly told Su Yi and Situ Muyang everything they wanted to know, under the watchful and wary eyes of these two.
Because Su Yi threatened him, saying that he would strip him naked and throw him somewhere, so that all the disciples of the Divine Sword School could see him.
From Meng Xuan''s mouth, Su Yi and Situ Muyang learned that it was not only Meng Xuan who entered this ce alone, but that the ancient forest inexplicably opened up and was revealed.
Many people have now entered here one after another, and Meng Xuan was just the first one toe, hoping to find opportunities and fortune.
And during this time, some things also happened within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Strictly speaking, some things happened after the direct disciples came in.
There are also many direct disciples, whose cultivation base is also outstanding.
The first thing these direct disciples did after entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was to look for Dark Spirit Fruits and Sword-patterned Stones.
As a result, nobody has seen any trace of Dark Spirit Fruits.
Those direct disciples also learned about some things that happened to the inner disciples.
"Some people say that you alone took away the Dark Spirit Fruits, while others say that you controlled those demon beasts and looted all the inner disciples'' space bags, taking away many Sword-patterned Stones, causing a great plunder!"
Meng Xuan''s heart trembled slightly as she gazed at Su Yi.
Such a young boy, who didn''t look very old, actually plundered tens of thousands of inner disciples within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. He alone took away all of the Dark Spirit Fruits and had many Sword-patterned Stones on him. This is truly shocking!
"What...?"
Su Yi looked surprised at hearing this. The news had actually spread, but as far as he knew, no one should have known about it.
In an instant, Su Yi''s mind was contemting.
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing knew the most about it, but they had always kept close to him. If this news were to be spread, it would be even more detrimental to them, so it naturally couldn''t have been spread by Xu Jiahui or Zhang Qing.
Situ Muyang didn''t know much about it. He only knew that the Dark Spirit Fruits were on his person and had always stayed close to him, so it was unlikely that he spread the news.
Su Yi really couldn''t think of a reason, unless someone else also knew thenguage of beasts or he had identally revealed some clues that were guessed by others.
"It was you who did it..."
Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi, his gaze somewhat astonished.
As someone who had been inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords all along, he naturally knew what had happened during the previous period of time. Demon beasts had gathered and formed a Beast Tide, plundering all the inner disciples. He had also been guessing the reason behind it.
Hearing this news at the moment, Situ Muyang thought about everything again. If Su Yi could subdue the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, he will be able to subdue other demon beast leaders of different sizes as well.
Based on Situ Muyang''s understanding of Su Yi during this period of time, he was absolutely capable of doing such a thing, so this news was a hundred percent true.
The great plundering within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was secretly controlled by this guy, looting tens of thousands of inner disciples.
"Looking back, we are on the same side."
Su Yi grinned at Situ Muyang, and immediately wanted to know from this young man''s mouth who had spread the news.
Unfortunately, Meng Xuan also didn''t know who first spread the news.
"All the direct disciples, including Yun Lingfeng, Gu Chenyou, Gong Qi, and Liu Yunchuan, are searching for you. Many others have also formed an alliance and are searching for you everywhere."
Meng Xuan spoke up, thinking that this young man wouldn''t be able to escape. He had taken all of the Dark Spirit Fruits, so people like Liu Yunchuan wouldn''t let him go. There was simply no way to escape within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"This news is somewhat useful."
Su Yi pondered and realized that he pretty much had all the information he wanted to know.
With the ancient forest fully opened, Su Yi suspected that it was rted to that divine bird''s bones. News of him taking the Dark Spirit Fruits and snatching all the space bags had already spread. It was not suitable to stay here for long as they could be in big trouble if discovered.
Su Yi was not afraid of ordinary disciples from the Divine Sword School, but it was said that there were a few direct disciples within the Divine Sword School who were extremely formidable. They were all rare talents.
Su Yi was not intimidated by such direct disciples of the Divine Sword School. After all, there were many of them, and now was not the time for a fight. His goal was the great rewards offered by the Divine Sword School in the end.
With the ancient forestpletely exposed, there was no need to search for an exit anymore.
"Let''s go..."
Su Yi signaled Situ Muyang and left with great strides.
At dusk, the sky was covered with the glow of the setting sun, as it descended towards the western mountains.
The steep cliffs and rugged trees in the mountains provided a hiding ce that was difficult for anything but birds to reach, and was therefore quite secluded.
Both Su Yi and Situ Muyang had their own means, rising into the air and preparing to spend the night.
"You really plundered all the inner disciples?"
Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi, and although he knew that Su Yi was definitely capable of this, he couldn''t help but feel a bit uneasy. After all, it was tens of thousands of inner disciples who had been affected.
"Of course, but since we have formed an alliance, you will definitely get your share of benefits." Su Yi didn''t deny it, his eyes flickering with a gleam of excitement.
Chapter 484: Theres a Little Devil Inside My Heart!
Chapter 484: There''s a Little Devil Inside My Heart!
Situ Muyang kept his gaze fixed on Su Yi. His throat rolled for a moment but his expression soon calmed down. He let out a long breath and said to Su Yi, "I understand now. You purposely approached me for an alliance, didn''t you?"
"This..."
Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged as he said, "Of course, with your strength and our cooperation, those direct disciples won''t be able to do anything to us."
"You ask me to form an alliance with you because you fear the news will be exposed, which could lead to big troubles. The elders of the Divine Sword School, Dharma Protectors, and even my father may not let you go unpunished."
Situ Muyang suddenly fixed his gaze upon Su Yi with an old-fashioned, yet youthful face, and proimed, "But I am Situ Liuyun''s son. If you seek an alliance with me, you are seeking a scapegoat. Even if my father or the elders and Dharma Protectors of the Divine Sword School were to punish you, with me as your ally, you will find it much easier."
"Uh..."
Su Yi was stunned. Situ Muyang was really a cunning person.
Forming an alliance with Situ Muyang was indeed what Su Yi had in mind.
If you don''t want anyone to know, don''t do it yourself. Everything Su Yi did was rted to the Divine Sword School, so he had to n an exit strategy.
After encountering Situ Muyang, Su Yi suddenly had a brainwave that if he could get the sect leader''s son of the Divine Sword School on board, he would feel much more at ease.
"Hehe, I won''t hide it from you, that''s exactly how it is."
With an awkward smile, Su Yi then looked at Situ Muyang seriously and said, "Since we have formed an alliance, I won''t treat you unfairly either. You''ll receive benefits from me, and if you''re afraid, you can withdraw now. Anyway, you''ve already obtained the Dark Spirit Fruits, so you won''t lose out."
"Why should I be afraid?"
Situ Muyang nced and lifted his gaze, then said to Su Yi, "I won''t withdraw. If you want me to take the me for you, I will also demand a share of the benefits. However, I have one condition!"
"What condition?" Su Yi asked.
"The great plundering was not done by you alone, I also have a share, and it was originally something we did together!" said Situ Muyang.
"Why...?" Su Yi was somewhat puzzled.
"Actually, it''s nothing, heheh..."
With a smirk, Situ Muyang said to Su Yi, "My dad has never really believed in me. He gave me countless warnings when I entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. I just want to show him that I''m not inferior to the direct disciples of the Divine Sword School. This way, it will be much easier for me to do what I want in the future!"
"I see..."
Although Su Yi wasn''t sure if what Situ Muyang said waspletely true, it should at least not be too false. This guy seemed harmless, but there was a little demon hidden in his heart.
"However, this is not a major plunder. We are just taking care of the space bags for those disciples," Su Yi said to Situ Muyang.
"Taking care of the space bags..."
Upon hearing this, Situ Muyang immediately understood and couldn''t help butugh. "Yes, that''s right, we know how to take care of their space bags for them."
"However, those space bags are all set up with measures. It''s not easy to open them, you know?"
Situ Muyang curiously asked if everyone''s space bag had such a setup that made it difficult to open. If forced to open, everything inside the space bag would be destroyed.
"I have some tricks up my sleeve that can unlock space bags", Su Yi said.
"I see."
Situ Muyang didn''t ask any further, knowing that Su Yi was very mysterious and he epted that he had such means.
Later, the two had to discuss what to do next. They both wanted to make the final battle of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition on Spirit Sword Peak. For that, they required enough Sword-patterned Stones.
Moreover, now the outside direct disciples are all looking for Su Yi. Some direct disciples have also formed alliances, not only being prepared but also taking the initiative to attack. Fearful that Su Yi will be recognized by someone the moment he appears, he would be besieged.
Leaving aside how many direct disciples of the Divine Sword School Su Yi has offended, even the Dark Spirit Fruits on Su Yi''s body would be enough to cause all the direct disciples to dig him out.
The consequences can be easily imagined if someone sees Su Yi.
Su Yi is well aware of this fact. No matter how strong he is, it''s difficult to fight against many direct disciples all alone. If they all unite, he won''t be able to cope with them.
If they really get control of the demon beast army, this matter willpletely escte.
"Do you have any ns?" Su Yi asked Situ Muyang.
"They want to deal with you, but now we are in the dark and they are in the light. If we fight alone, we have nothing to fear!"
After pondering for a while, Situ Muyang gave Su Yi a mysterious smile.
"What do you mean?" Su Yi asked.
"Anyway, we were originally going to borrow some Sword-patterned Stones from the direct disciple. Instead of searching elsewhere, let''s just continue with that n and borrow from the direct disciple who is more likely to lend to us. This way, we will have enough Sword-patterned Stones for the final showdown on Spirit Sword Peak!"
Situ Muyang''s lips curved into a smile. The final showdown on Spirit Sword Peak during the Grand Swordsmanship Competition has always been his goal, especially now that he has increased his cultivation level by two levels. This has greatly boosted his confidence.
"Rest well tonight. Tomorrow morning, let''s go borrow the Sword-patterned Stones!"
Su Yi looked at Situ Muyang, smiling slightly. There is indeed a little devil living in this guy''s heart.
After a moment, the two of them regted their breath and maintained their peak state, preparing to borrow the Sword-patterned Stones tomorrow.
The night is cool as water, with the bright moon hanging overhead.
Moonlight pours down, illuminating the mountains and valleys, shining upon any ce in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords with a glorious light.
"Search, keep searching. The Dark Spirit Fruits are in Su Yi''s hands, we must find them!"
"Can you believe that one person took all the Dark Spirit Fruits? That guy''s appetite is really big!"
"..."
Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, people are searching for Su Yi everywhere.
"Su Yi, everything is about Su Yi. We must find that guy!"
All the inner disciples are even more angry now. It turns out that the demon beasts were controlled by Su Yi, who looted thempletely. This enmity must be avenged. As long as they find that kid, the direct disciples will take action against him.
...
The mountain peaks rise high into the clouds, and the moonlight is like a silk, shining brilliantly.
A white deer, half a person''s height, stands gracefully on a rock. Its body is elegant and its entire body radiates a sheen, covered by the moonlight and emitting a rosy glow.
"Find that young man for me!"
The deer spoke, its voice clear and articte, as if it were a human speaking.
"Roarrrr..."
Suddenly, the pping of wings of birds and the thunderous roar of beasts filled the air from all around, transmitting to the far distance. This continued one after another, for a long time without subsiding.
...
On the next day, as the sun rose from the east, golden morning light scattered over and enveloped the ancient battlefield in the sunshine.
The air is imbued with freshness and the energy of heaven and earth is abundant.
"Let''s go borrow some Sword-patterned Stones!"
On the steep cliff, two teenagers stood up and stretchedzily, then each employed their own technique to spread their wings and descend.
Chapter 485: Brother and Sister
Chapter 485: Brother and Sister
These two young men, one handsome and elegant, the other delicate and dust-free!
One is handsome, resolute, unconventional and transcendent!
"How should we proceed, openly or secretly?"
"Whoever we encounter, we''ll deal with them ordingly. It''s better to do it in secret, as it will increase our chances of sess!"
"Those direct disciples, some of them are also very strong, and not necessarily easy to deal with."
"Attacking in secret, it''s best to strike with one blow, we should always conserve our strength and not engage in direct confrontation!"
"..."
The beautiful sunshine, the lovely morning, and these two exceptional young people seem to be discussing something important.
...
Throughout the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, almost everyone is searching for Su Yi.
He looted tens of thousands of inner disciples, behind whom were all direct disciples. Coupled with his possession of all the Dark Spirit Fruits and estimated abundance of Sword-patterned Stones, Su Yi became the target of everyone''s attention.
Unfortunately, nobody has seen Su Yi, as if he has disappeared.
"This guy must have received wind of it and went into hiding!"
"Cowardly turtle, he''s probably too scared to show his face!"
Several young men and women passed by, full ofints and curses. They were all gnashing their teeth in disappointment, having searched for so long and yet they hadn''t even caught a glimpse of Su Yi.
The group went farther and farther, gradually disappearing from sight.
"They said you''re a cowardly turtle, you know."
On top of the towering tree, amidst the thick foliage, Situ Muyang looked down at Su Yi with a mocking expression.
"I don''t want to bother with these guys. They have nothing. We just need to find those direct disciples."
Su Yi didn''t mind. Both the inner and outer disciples had nothing worth caring about. Now he was searching for those direct disciples.
"Let''s go," Situ Muyang said with great enthusiasm and anticipation.
Two figures silentlynded, moving like phantoms as they swiftly disappeared without a trace.
In a grove of mountains, a group of extraordinary young men and women stood together, totaling over thirty people. They all possessed remarkable auras and wore emblems indicating they were direct disciples of the Divine Sword School.
"I don''t believe that Su Yi can still escape!"
"Although Su Yi defeated Jian Shiyi, I don''t believe he is a match for us with so many people!"
"It''s better to be careful. They say that Su Yi can tame demon beasts!"
"..."
A group of direct disciples whispered among themselves, searching for Su Yi.
"Let the inner and outer disciples search for Su Yi. We don''t have much time left. We must quickly find more Sword-patterned Stones!"
"Su Yi should have a lot of Sword-patterned Stones on him!"
"We can''t just rely on Su Yi. If he doesn''t appear or someone else finds them first, we won''t have enough Sword-patterned Stones!"
"Many people have already gone to search for Sword-patterned Stones. Once we have news of Su Yi, we''ll work together to deal with it!"
"..."
"You go look for Su Yi first, and let me know as soon as you have any news!"
Among the crowd, there was an extraordinary young man with an imposing manner, and a powerful aura emanated from his body. As soon as he finished speaking, he swiftly swept away.
"Whoosh..."
Next to the young man, there was a simrly aged young woman who remained silent. She only released her martial energy through her feet and followed the young man as he left.
"Senior Brother Pu Hao and Senior Sister Pu Qingqing have left!"
"Among our group, the siblings are the strongest, both ranked within the top fifty strong levels of The Sword Tower. Theirbined strength is even more formidable, they were supposed to be the main force to deal with Su Yi."
"Don''t worry, Senior Brother Pu Hao and Senior Sister Pu Qingqing have gone to look for Sword-patterned Stones alone. Once they receive any information about Su Yi, they will immediatelye and join forces with us."
A bunch of direct disciples muttered among themselves. Although there were many people, they were all very wary of Su Yi.
As the saying goes, a person''s name is represented by a tree, and now Su Yi''s reputation is widespread, coupled with his fierce and vicious behavior, it is inevitable that they are wary of him.
"To deal with this group, should we still go after those two who got separated?"
At the far corner, two teenagers were sneaking around, hiding without leaving any traces, and discussing how to take action.
"Those two who got separated should have the strongest strength and more Sword-patterned Stones on them. Although that group of direct disciples is weaker inparison, they have greater numbers. Once we take action, we may be exposed quickly. Therefore, let''s deal with those two first!" Su Yi thought.
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
Soon, two teenagers quietly followed Pu Hao and his sister as they left.
Pu Hao and Pu Qingqing, two siblings who are not twins but only a year apart, possess exceptional proficiency in their cultivation and martial arts skills among their peers. Their rankings in the Sword Tower are among the top fifty, and they have an excellent reputation throughout the Divine Sword School.
Plus, once these two siblings coborate, they are like a tiger with wings added. It makes people even more wary.
These two siblings are indeed very strong. They rushed along at electric speed and, after two hours, found a Demonic Spirit Realm triple peak demon beast to battle with. They even killed dozens of small demon beasts. In the end, they severely injured the Demonic Spirit Realm triple peak demon beast and obtained several Sword-patterned Stones and two spirit herbs.
The two siblings were cautious, even though one of them had just been lightly injured and had expended a lot of energy. They consumed medicinal pills to heal and recover, with one cultivating breathing exercises while the other acted as a protector.
"Very clever and cautious. Otherwise, why not just take action directly?"
Situ Muyang gazed far ahead at the two direct disciples who were being very cautious. He lowered his voice and almost used signnguage to speak.
"No, there are many people near here. If we act, we''ll expose ourselves. Let''s hold back for now," Su Yi shook his head, unwilling to act.
Pu Hao siblings only rested and meditated for a short while before they continued on the road.
Throughout the journey, the siblings have been searching for Sword-patterned Stones and also seeking encounters with powerful demon beasts.
ording to their experience, the powerful demon beasts they encounter usually have Sword-patterned Stones on their bodies.
After about two hours, the siblings encountered another powerful demon beast.
A four-fold Demonic Spirit Realm demon beast with a powerful aura was particrly difficult to handle.
The siblings made their move with a surging offensive style, the sound was as loud as thunder, and the resulting tremors created waves.
"Roar..."
"Bang!"
This was a fiercely intense battle, with the siblings joining forces to exert their full power, repeatedly resorting to their secret weapons.
That demon beast was also very formidable, possessing both fire and wood attributes, with strange and ferocious attacks.
Finally, Pu Hao and Pu Qingqingunched a full-blown attack together, unleashing their full power, and were able to kill the demon beast.
However, the siblings also suffered numerous injuries and were heavily wounded, with considerable expenditure of their energy.
The demon beast was opened up by the siblings and several Sword-patterned Stones unexpectedly appeared from its belly.
The materials on this demon beast''s body were also treasures, which the siblings cut off and stored in their space bag.
"Swoosh swoosh..."
Many figures appeared around, and this intense fight attracted a lot of people nearby.
"What, does anyone want to try andy a finger on me? Come and give it a try!"
Pu Hao snorted lightly, looked around with sharp eyes, and exuded a powerful and sharp momentum.
Chapter 486: Bricks Flying Everywhere!
Chapter 486: Bricks Flying Everywhere!
"It''s Pu Hao and Pu Qingqing, these two individuals are not easy to deal with!"
There were also many direct disciples who were attracted nearby, but when they saw that it was Pu Hao and Pu Qingqing, they hesitated briefly before immediately leaving.
Pu Hao and Pu Qingqing, the two siblings, have a great reputation among their peers in the Divine Sword School, which makes others envious and fearful.
Watching the figures leaving around them, the two siblings nced at each other. This is not a ce to stay for long so they quickly left without lingering.
A momentter, in a remote location.
The two siblings were seriously injured and exhausted, and there was no one to protect them, so they urgently needed to heal and recover.
After checking the safety of their surroundings, the two siblings each took a pill and began to meditate and breath to heal their injuries with their eyes closed.
"One person for one, let''s get started!"
After a quarter of an hour, two boys quietly appeared not far from Pu Hao and the two siblings. They each held a square stone that looked like arge brick and, without warning, smashed it fiercely toward the two siblings.
The two siblings, who were sitting cross-legged, seemed to perceive something at that moment. Suddenly, their vitality surged out and gathered into a protective shield around them.
However, the injuries of the two siblings were too severe and they were exhausted, thus they had limited strength. Moreover, considering the strength of Su Yi and Situ Muyang, who attacked them by surprise, it''s not difficult to guess the result.
"Bang, bang!"
The two bricks broke through the protective shield of the two siblings in an instant, hitting their iput solidly and causing blood to gush out immediately.
"Ah..."
The two siblings let out a scream of misery. Before they could even recover, their vision went ck, their minds went nk, and they fainted directly.
Two teenagers carefully walked out and checked the breathing of the two siblings.
"I hope we didn''t kill them. We mustn''t injure their lives."
Muttering to himself, Situ Muyang felt nervous, but also excited and a little thrilled about doing this kind of thing for the first time.
"Don''t worry, they just fainted. They won''t die!"
After checking the condition of the two siblings, Su Yi quickly and skillfully took the space bag from their arms and put it directly into his own.
"Hurry, let''s go."
Then, the two boys quickly departed without staying for even a second.
"I''m so nervous, yet so excited. After they wake up, they will probably go crazy, hahaha..."
Situ Muyang couldn''t help feeling excited on the way, thinking that the siblings would wake up and find out that everything they had worked so hard for was gone, and couldn''t help butugh out loud.
"Continue, this is just the beginning. There are many direct disciples, so we need to make good use of our time!"
Su Yi was rather calm, having done this sort of thing countless times during the three years he spent in the Forest of Demons.
Soon, another direct disciple fell into the sights of the two of them.
A young man who was alone and was peeing facing arge tree, when suddenly he felt a sharp pain at the back of his head. He felt dizzy before copsing on the ground.
After an hour, as the night sky descended, a small team of a dozen or so direct disciples worked together to fight a small nest of demon beasts. Though they gained some rewards, they were all left injured and had to take time to recuperate.
"Bang bang bang bang..."
Bricks flew all over the sky, but the targets were urate andnded with extreme precision on the good heads of these direct disciples.
One direct disciple had a quick reaction and rapidly retreated, managing to dodge a brick.
"Get down!"
A voice suddenly sounded next to this direct disciple''s ear, and a ghostly figure appeared behind him. With a brick in hand, the figure directly mmed down.
"Ah..."
Upon hearing a scream, the direct disciple turned around and only saw a blurry figure behind him. Then, he saw stars before his eyes and fainted.
At night, the moon was dim while the stars were bright, and the jungle was mysterious and quiet.
"Roarrrr..."
From the depths of the surrounding mountains, the sound of beastly roars could be heard, as if an unknown wild animal was near.
"Ah..."
The sounds of miserable screams could be heard from all directions, as if they were surrounding the area anding from all sides.
At dawn, the gentle light of the morning brought renewed life to all things.
In the concealed mountain cave, Su Yi and Situ Muyang were crouched on the ground with a pile of misceneous items and a space bag in front of them.
"Altogether, there were 86. We have quite a harvest."
Situ Muyang was a little excited. This was the harvest from one day and night, 86 space bags in total.
"There are many direct disciples. We knocked out more than fifty people in one day and night. The task is arduous. We must work harder today."
However, Su Yi was somewhat dissatisfied. With so many direct disciples, at this speed, who knows when they will finish knocking them out.
Situ Muyang gave Su Yi a white-eyed look. This fellow was really greedy enough. Then heughed and said, "Don''t you have a way to open these space bags? Let''s see what the harvest is inside, and how many Sword-patterned Stones we have."
"Opening the space bags takes time. Not every direct disciple has Sword-patterned Stones on them, and it''s not likely that there will be many. We still need to work hard," Su Yi said.
"In the entire Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, it is said that there are only a few hundred Sword-patterned Stones. However, even if they are scattered, we should each at least take twenty Sword-patterned Stones to have absolute assurance."
Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi and said, "In any case, the more Sword-patterned Stones we have, the greater our assurance."
"Like this..."
With a slight smile, Su Yi calcted that the number of Sword-patterned Stones he had on him right now should be enough. However, just to be safe, it would be better to have as many Sword-patterned Stones as possible.
For Su Yi, Sword-patterned Stones were only one of his true goals. It was likely that the space bags of those direct disciples held the real treasures.
"Rest for a while and let''s continue our journey!"
Immediately, Su Yi spoke and said that they needed to rest for a while to continue their journey, even if it meant taking a day and night break.
...
"Did you hear? Many direct disciples were knocked unconscious and their space bags are missing!"
"I also heard that Pu Hao and Pu Qingqing siblings were also targeted. They were knocked unconscious and when they woke up, their space bags were missing!"
"Many others have also been targeted!"
"..."
News of people being targeted and having their space bags stolen has also spread like a storm.
All the targets are aimed at direct disciples, which makes every direct disciple feel insecure. Those who have heard the news won''t dare to take action alone.
"Who could it be that''s so daring to ambush the direct disciples everywhere?"
"This person must be very powerful, otherwise how would they dare to target the direct disciples!"
"I heard it''s possible that there are several people involved, it doesn''t seem like the work of just one person!"
"..."
As everyone talked about it, both the inner and outer disciples suddenly felt inexplicably happy.
They were robbed by that Su Yi. But from the looks of it, those direct disciples have also suffered a heavy blow this time inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
If this gets out, they won''t be too embarrassed in the future.
"If I find out who did it, I, Pu Hao, won''t let them get away with it!"
On the hill, Pu Hao''s aura was fierce. He had gauze wrapped around the back of his head, his ck hair standing on end, showing his extreme anger.
The Sword-patterned Stones and spiritual medicines that he worked hard to find were actually robbed during an ambush.
The guy who made the move was despicable, hitting him on the head with a brick while no one was watching. How could he not be angry?
Chapter 487: Fight Fire With Fire!
Chapter 487: Fight Fire With Fire!
"This is so vile and shameless that no matter who did it, I will definitely crush them into a million pieces!"
On the beautiful face of Pu Qingqing, her bright eyes were furiously red, her gaze bloodshot, with overwhelming anger.
"Senior Pu Hao and Senior Pu Qingqing are angry now. It''s better not to get too close."
Disciples of the Divine Sword School around them dared not approach, fearing that Senior Pu Hao and Senior Pu Qingqing would vent their anger on them.
...
At this moment, Su Yi and Situ Muyang, who were the initiators, began searching for their target once again.
Although many direct disciples received the news, there were always some who were left behind. As long as the numbers were not too many, Su Yi and Situ Muyang could take action.
There were still some direct disciples who had not received the news. Suddenly, they cked out and fell unconscious after being hit.
Although the cultivation strength of the direct disciples was strong, overall, those who could enter the ranking of the Sword Tower had at least reached the peak of the Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm in cultivation.
As for other direct disciples, they are all between the First Grade and the Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm.
These cultivation strengths would have been extremely powerful to Su Yi in the past.
But now, for these average direct disciples, with the cultivation strengths of Su Yi and Situ Muyang, even if they ambush, they cannot escape once they are caught off guard.
Although many direct disciples were prepared and cautious, small teams with a small number of people still fell victim to the ck bricks and were looted.
After another day and night in hiding, Su Yi and Situ Muyang counted the space bags. There were many more than yesterday, with over three hundred space bags piled up in front of them.
"Today we have twice as many as yesterday. It''s a good result, but unfortunately, there are no opponents with particrly strong abilities."
Situ Muyang was very happy, but also a little regretful. He gained some experience and realized that only the direct disciples with extremely strong abilities had a chance to possess the Sword-patterned Stones.
There are many small teams, all of which are direct disciples, but the Sword-patterned Stones are mostly held by those direct disciples with the strongest abilities. Other direct disciples may not have any Sword-patterned Stones.
"There are quite a few more than yesterday."
All of these space bags belong to the direct disciples. Su Yi would not be picky about any space bag that belongs to a direct disciple.
Anyway, what Su Yi wants is not just the Sword-patterned Stones.
The two of them continued to rest, recover their strength, and then prepared to continue on the road.
And inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, it has alreadypletely exploded at this moment.
"So bold, so shameless and so reckless, how could one be so unscrupulous!"
"Many people have fallen victim to the ck hand and have been robbed!"
"It is said that it is definitely not just one person who did it, they must have a team in action, and each one of them is very powerful!"
"..."
Direct disciples gathered closely together, preparing for the possibility of encountering the person who attacked them with a brick, and standing ready for any situation!
"Whoever it is, they will definitely not be let off!"
"I must kill that guy, bastard!"
"..."
Those direct disciples who had been attacked, after waking up, were furious butpletely unable to find the person responsible, which made them rage helplessly.
Many direct disciples who had been attacked consciously formed teams and searched for the mastermind behind the scenes.
In the early morning, Su Yi and Situ Muyang set off again with youthful vigor.
Although the direct disciples were prepared, and there were many inner and outer disciples in the surroundings keeping an eye out for them, Su Yi and Situ Muyang were both proficient in wind attribute and had superior speed, making it impossible for ordinary people to detect their presence.
"Ah......"
Before long, screams could be heard from deep inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, where bricks suddenly appeared everywhere, catching people off guard.
Everyone had already arrived at the depths of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, where the area was not veryrge and many of the direct disciples had already fallen victim to the ck bricks.
On that uneasy day, screams could be heard everywhere, attracting arge number of direct disciples who searched all around, but to no avail.
As night fell, the moonlight enveloped the ancient earth and mountains.
The forested valley was so peaceful that it seemed as if everything was asleep. asional roars of beasts and the swaying shadows of tree branches in the moonlight could create an illusion for someone.
With ancient trees standing tall amidst the towering peaks, the view was shrouded in darkness and obscured the moonlight. It appeared eerie and terrifying, with an air of mysteriousness and imprability.
This ancientnd has always been isted from the world, and it is filled with various dangers, such as demon beasts, swamps, and many others, which require one to be extremely cautious.
In the moonlight, the light within the deep forest became even darker and more obscure. The towering ancient trees blocked out the majority of the moonlight, and only the scattered moonbeams shone through the branches and leaves, adding a touch of mystery and eeriness.
In the dim and dense forest, the towering trees were vigorous and twisted, with elusive mist pervading through the air. The surrounding area was eerily quiet in an unusual way.
Beside a towering tree, there was a figure sitting cross-legged, enveloped in a radiant aura and exuding a powerful aura.
The figure appeared to be young, around 20 years old. Dressed in a green battle robe, with his ck hair tied behind his head, he had a handsome face and his slightly closed eyes were radiating a blue light.
"Whoosh, whoosh..."
In the distance, on top of a towering tree, two young boys were crouching in the branches of the treetop, peering through the gaps in the leaves and observing the distant figure.
"This person is alone and seems to be unguarded."
Situ Muyang spoke, and in the forest on this moonlit night, some ck-d figures appeared even more hidden. Only a pair of clear eyes glimmered in the darkness.
"Something is not right." Su Yi''s eyes moved with a profound gaze.
"What happened? It''s just a lone person, so we''ll stick to our regr procedure." Situ Muyang asked.
"That guy is a direct disciple, with a strong aura that isn''t that of a weakling. However, it''s strange that he''spletely unguarded."
A smile quirked up at the corner of Su Yi''s mouth. Within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, the faint aura emanating from the distant direct disciple suggested a considerable level of cultivation. But precisely because of this, Su Yi found it strange.
The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is filled with danger everywhere. No one dares to be careless, and there is no room for carelessness.
A direct disciple of considerable prowess could not be oblivious to this fact. If someone were to be so careless in such a ce, there could only be one reason - that it was intentional.
"So you mean to say that that guy was intentionally careless? In that case..."
Situ Muyang saw through it in an instant. His gaze flickered with suspicion as he asked Su Yi, "Do you think this guy might be deliberately waiting for us?"
"Possible!"
Su Yi smiled slightly and said, "That guy deliberately exposed himself, so he must be trying to attract something toe near him. It''s very likely that he''s trying to lure us."
"Hehe, that guy is all alone. Even if he is on guard against us, what can he do? After all, there are two of us!"
Situ Muyang saw the clues, but instead became even more indifferent.
After breaking through to the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, Situ Muyang''s confidence surged. Even if he encountered someone at the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, he had absolute confidence in being able to protect himself.
Chapter 488: The Ninth on the Sword Tower - Zhang Diyun!
Chapter 488: The Ninth on the Sword Tower - Zhang Diyun!
Moreover, Situ Muyang knew that there was also Su Yi, this terrifying guy, by his side. He was a real freak.
"We need to be careful too, lest this is a game within a game."
Pouting, Su Yi observed the surroundings and his soul power searched the area. He was not afraid of deliberately exposing any lone guy but was afraid that it might be a game within a game and that there were more hidden powerful people around.
"What should we do? That guy is probably very strong and must have Sword-patterned Stones on him."
Situ Muyang was a bit eager to try. He could feel the aura emanating from the youth in front, who seemed to be the strongest direct disciple he had encountered in these past few days.
Surely, a direct disciple like this must have Sword-patterned Stones on them.
"The chance of a game within a game is not high. We can take a risk and give it a try!"
A glint shed in Su Yi''s eyes. Any direct disciple who could pose a threat to him should be at the level of Jian Shiyi.
But those who can reach the level of Jian Shiyi, each of those direct disciples must have extraordinary talents and individual personalities, so the possibility of them joining hands together is not very high.
As for other direct disciples joining forces, the worst that can happen is that they expose themselves, but there won''t be much danger.
"Heh heh, that guy seems to be prepared. How should we make our move?"
With a smile in his eyes, Situ Muyang was learning very quickly under the guidance of Su Yi in these two days. He made all the preparations and was ready to take action, aiming for a hit.
"He''s on guard, then we''ll go with the second n. Let''s y it by ear!" said Su Yi.
The towering tree stood tall and vigorous with its rugged twists and turns.
Zhang Diyun, dressed in a blue battle robe, sat cross-legged. Besides the wave of breath surging from him, everything around was quiet, and the atmosphere inexplicably felt a little suppressed.
Suddenly, the young man with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes and nced ahead without any trace of expression.
There was a powerful breath which had already appeared within his range of spiritual perception.
"Finally, it has arrived."
Muttering to himself inwardly, Zhang Diyun once again closed his eyes and stood motionless, as ifpletely unguarded.
After a moment, there was a nearly imperceptible wave of breathing from the dense forest not far away.
Immediately, a ck figure shed out, and a burst of light erupted with a strong breath, shooting towards the forehead of Zhang Diyun, who was meditating with crossed legs, like an arrow.
The speed was too fast, and an object came like an arrow, arriving in an instant.
"Boom!"
At the same time, as the object swooped in, a strong surge of green aura suddenly gushed out from Zhang Diyun''s body, transforming into an aura shielding his body and surrounding him. At the same time, his figure leaped out and he punched explosively.
"Bang!"
With a muffled bang, something exploded in front of Zhang Diyun, and a square stone was reduced to powder.
"Whoosh!"
At this moment, a shadowy figure appeared beside Zhang Diyun, and with a ck brick in hand, he or she smacked it directly.
"There''s one more!"
Zhang Diyun was astonished that he had been caught off guard by the second person without any signal or awareness. His gaze darkened, but his hand didn''t stop moving. He swiftly retreated while his internal vital energy circted and burst into his meridians, flowing like a rushing flood. A finger imprint shot out, colliding with the quivering green light in a sh.
"Swish!"
The finger imprint collided with the ck brick, causing a burst of light. The ck brick shattered and cracked, and finally, the finger imprint collided with the flesh palm.
In that moment, a strand of crimson light covered the palm of that flesh hand, and the vital energy, carrying a burning breath, flowed instantly along with it, colliding with the finger imprint.
With a touch, the two figures staggered and retreated at the same time.
Su Yi''s figure retreated, and it took him several steps to stabilize his body. His gaze was a bit astonished. This person was a lot stronger than he had imagined.
Zhang Diyun stumbled back two steps more than Su Yi did. In an instant, his expression changed greatly. The attacker who came in a sneak attack was also stronger than he had imagined.
"Swoosh!"
Situ Liuyun''s figure appeared, and he stood opposite Su Yi, one on the left and one on the right. On his childish face, there was a stern expression that made him seem much older than he actually was.
Situ Muyang recognized the strength of this young man in the green robe and didn''t let his guard down at all.
"You are that Su Yi!"
Zhang Diyun looked at the two young men, Su Yi and Situ Muyang, and seemed quite surprised. But when he saw Su Yi''s appearance, his expression suddenly changed. It was unclear whether he was excited or shocked, hopeful or astonished.
"I will not change my name or surname. I am Su Yi."
Su Yi shrugged his shoulders, guessing that his attire was too easy to recognize. But he had no choice, as carrying the heavy sword on his back was a form of tempering that would lead to greater effectiveness through persistence.
At the moment, Su Yi was also sizing up the young man in front of him, a direct disciple of the Divine Sword School. He exuded a strong aura, had a graceful manner, and a remarkable temperament. Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh in amazement that the Divine Sword School truly deserved its reputation as a first-ss power, with its disciples being exceptionally talented and outstanding.
"It''s like finding something without having to make an effort after searching everywhere in vain."
Zhang Diyun smiled, revealing a handsome face, as he looked at Su Yi and Situ Muyang up and down. He said, "The Dark Spirit Fruits are on you, and you should have collected quite a few pieces of Dark Spirit Fruits."
"What are you talking about, I have no idea," Su Yi shook his head, naturally, he wouldn''t admit to anything.
"Intentionally exposing yourself here is to trick us, but unfortunately your strength seems to be somewhatcking!"
Situ Muyang spoke and looked at Zhang Diyun without any carelessness or fear, but with confidence.
"Don''t admit it? That''s okay, you will know in a while!"
Zhang Diyun looked at Su Yi, then turned to Situ Muyang and said, "I have to admit, you guys do have some strength and ability, which is why you are a bit arrogant. But I hope that you can still be so arrogantter."
As for Zhang Diyun, he naturally believed that the Dark Spirit Fruits were on Su Yi.
Zhang Diyun looked at the two teenagers in front of him, who were young in age. As for Su Yi, defeating Jian Shiyi had already proved his strength.
Also, the age of this ck-clothed teenager seemed even younger, and from the strength of his sneak attack just now, his cultivation strength was also impressive.
After hearing about everything these two people had done in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Zhang Diyun was convinced that these two teenagers had real skills.
This made Zhang Diyun not underestimate Su Yi and Situ Muyang at the moment.
"Quite arrogant, state your name!"
Hearing the tone of Zhang Diyun, Situ Muyang was very unhappy. It seemed that this guy was quite arrogant.
"Remember, Zhang Diyun, everything you do in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition will be stopped by me!"
Zhang Diyun spoke, his eyes gleaming with light, once he defeated Su Yi, everything these two teenagers gained would fall into his hands, which would be a great achievement.
"Zhang Diyun, the one ranked ninth in the Sword Tower?"
Situ Muyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had heard of Zhang Diyun''s name before, apparently, as one of the top ranked ninth in both the Divine Sword School and the Sword Tower.
Chapter 489: Do You Have a Cold and Fever?
Chapter 489: Do You Have a Cold and Fever?
"Yes, it''s me!"
Zhang Diyun shrugged and said calmly, exuding confidence in his expression.
Although he knew that Su Yi was not to be underestimated, the ck-robed youth in front of him was also very strong. However, being ranked ninth in the Sword Tower, he was not too nervous at the moment.
Thinking that everything about these two youths would soon fall on him, Zhang Diyun''s heart couldn''t help but surge with excitement.
I heard that Su Yi plundered tens of thousands of inner disciples and possesses all the Dark Spirit Fruits. Moreover, with so many direct disciples he has recently gained, his harvest is enormous.
"The Sword Tower ranked ninth..."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s brow furrowed. It turned out that this guy ranked ninth in the Sword Tower, six ces higher than Jian Shiyi. No wonder he had such strength and dared to purposely lure them here alone.
"I''ll give you two options. Hand over half of your gains and I won''t trouble you any further, or else I will have to take action myself!"
Seeing the change in expressions of Su Yi and Situ Muyang, Zhang Diyun thought that these two youths were wary of him. If he could win without fighting and take away half of their gains, it wouldn''t be a bad idea.
After all, Su Yi is not to be underestimated. Perhaps a tough battle is needed to win. He might be able to take everything at the end, but in the end, he would also be a target for everyone''s criticism and resentment.
Zhang Diyun is not foolish; he knows how to do what is most advantageous for himself!
"Do you have a cold and fever?"
Situ Muyang looked at Zhang Diyun and asked earnestly.
"No."
Zhang Diyun was slightly stunned; how could someone who cultivates martial arts have a cold and fever?
"If you''re not running a fever, how can you say something like that? I thought maybe your fever made you delirious."
Situ Muyang cast a nce at Zhang Diyun and said, "What does it matter that you are ranked ninth in the Sword Tower? I am already at the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
"Boy, tell me which peak you''re from!"
Zhang Diyun''s face became gloomy and he stared at Situ Muyang with a cold gaze. This kid dared to y tricks on him. Among all the direct descendants of the Divine Sword School of his generation, no one had dared to be so arrogant in front of him before.
"Hmph!"
Suddenly, at that moment, Su Yi beside them moved. His figure was like lightning, leaving a trail of afterimages as he dashed toward Zhang Diyun. He thrust his fist out, and it was enveloped in zing Yuan Qi.
"Sneak attack..."
Zhang Diyun was somewhat surprised. He never thought that Su Yi wouldunch a sneak attack. In his mind, although Su Yi was young, his cultivation was outstanding. It seemed that such a person would not resort to a sneak attack.
However, in an instant, Zhang Diyun made his move. His fist was covered in Yuan Qi and he met Su Yi''s fist head-on, creating a collision between the two figures for a moment.
"Bang!"
The Yuan Qi erupted with a muffled sound, spreading out and filling the surroundings.
As the Yuan Qi shed, a strong aura of Yuan Qi swept across, shattering the dry branches and fallen leaves on the ground into powder, causing the ground to tremble.
"Remember, my name is Situ Muyang!"
Situ Muyang also made a move, his body was covered in Yuan Qi, and his attack was as powerful as a mountain pressing down, besieging Zhang Diyun.
Feeling the aura behind him, Zhang Diyun''s expression changed. Immediately, his footwork changed as he stepped out with a mysterious pace, and his left arm rotated as he collided with a palm.
"Bang!"
The aura of Yuan Qi swept over, causing Zhang Diyun''s body to tremble slightly, and he retreated several steps backward.
"Deng deng!"
Situ Muyang staggered backward two steps, but as soon as his body was about to fall, his Yuan Qi transformed into the wind element. The Yuan Qi under his feet surged, and his body floated backward like a leaf in a gentle breeze, and after retreating two more steps, he was already able to stabilize his momentum.
"So strong, it''s the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
Situ Muyang looked at Zhang Diyun, his eyes secretly filled with shock. Thetter''s cultivation had definitely reached the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
"Chi!"
Su Yi arrived again and punched with great force.
A surge of fire-element Yuan Qi churned within him, and it seemed that bright mes were about to burst out from his palm prints. The scorching aura contaminated the surrounding air as if it was going to ignite, causing one''s skin to feel scorched and hairs to stand on end.
Just as Zhang Diyun stabilized his retreating figure, he suddenly tipped his toes on the ground and leaped directly to avoid Su Yi''s punch.
At the same time, Zhang Diyun quickly moved forward. With a shake of his green battle robe, his Wood-element Yuan Qi condensed in his handprints, forming a vortex-like spiral around his body. Many densely packed palm prints also appeared on his right hand. Finally, these palm prints silently enveloped Su Yi, appearing quite strange.
Su Yi was also somewhat surprised. This attack was really strange, and he had never seen such a bizarre martial skill before.
As his Yuan Qi surged, Su Yi made his move and his palm prints collided with the opponent''s in an instant.
"Bang, bang, bang..."
Suddenly, dull thuds rang out, Yuan Qi and Gang winds burst out, and attribute light erupted.
Su Yi used his absolute Yuan Qi topletely block all of the dense palm prints.
However, the outburst of wooden attribute Yuan Qi seemed to be able to prate through Su Yi''s defensive Yuan Qi light shield and affected him significantly.
If Su Yi didn''t possess the Indestructible Vajra Body, the effect of the attack might have been much more severe.
Secretly surprised, Su Yi was even more aware now that Zhang Diyun, who was ranked ninth in the Sword Tower, was definitely a worthy opponent. If it weren''t for his Indestructible Vajra Body, he would have been significantly affected by the attack.
Moreover, even though they had only exchanged a few moves, Su Yi had already realized that Zhang Diyun possessed the Wood attribute, and his attacks were swift and unpredictable, making him extremely difficult to deal with.
"Boom!"
Situ Muyang appeared once again, suspended in mid-air amidst a radiant white glow. His dazzling brilliance covered his entire body, and he was d in a sparkling and immacte white armor, resembling that of a feathered robe.
The armor was glowing with an ancient aura, and a pair of white wings were pping gracefully. The wings expanded, and the edges were as sharp as a sword, gleaming with a piercing cold light. He descended towards Zhang Diyun, causing an inexplicable force to surge out, and gusts of wind howled, enveloping Zhang Diyun.
"Yuan Spirit Realm Fourth Grade, Armor Treasure!" Zhang Diyun, who retreated after his stoush with Su Yi, felt the imposing aura descending behind him. He evaded it instantly and his expression changed. The ancient aura of the armor was suffused with overwhelming pressure, and at this moment, the aura emanating from Zhang Diyun had reached the Fourth Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. Coupled with the armor treasure, his power was awe-inspiring.
"Boom!"
In that instant, Zhang Diyun held nothing back. His entire body was surging with vitality, like a torrential flood, and his cultivation was at its peak, emanating the aura of the Fifth Layer of the Yuan Spirit Realm. The impact shook the surroundings.
"ng!"
The wood attribute vitality erupted, interweaving with a brilliant green light, and collided with it.
Under the impact of the two powerful forces, the void trembled and sand and stones flew around.
Withered twigs and falling leaves turned into dust, gnarled branches were broken, destroying everything!
"The Fifth Layer of the Yuan Spirit Realm?! Do you think that I will be scared away?" Zhang Diyun''s Fifth Layer of the Yuan Spirit Realm didn''te as a surprise to Situ Muyang, he had already sensed it.
Flying at low altitude, the Wind Battle Armor shone brilliantly, whistling with the wind as Situ Muyang repeatedly struck at Zhang Diyun.
Chapter 490: Crushing Together!
Chapter 490: Crushing Together!
"Buzz!"
Zhang Diyun, who has reached the Fifth Layer of the Yuan Spirit Realm, is definitely not easy to deal with. He tightly held an extraordinary treasured sword, with a lively and ancient style, the sword pattern flowed and the brilliance shone brilliantly, absolutely reaching an extraordinary level.
The sword light was pervasive, cutting through the ripples in the air, sharp and unfathomable.
With the assistance of the Wind Battle Armor, Situ Muyang''s speed was like a tiger with added wings, simr to a hunting eagle, constantly swooping and attacking.
Su Yi''s eyes flickered as he roughly estimated Zhang Diyun''s strength.
Therefore, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling emotional. Zhang Diyun was estimated to be only twenty or twenty-one years old, but he had already reached the Fifth Layer of the Yuan Spirit Realm in his cultivation.
In terms of cultivation level, Su Yi remembered that when he was in the Forest of Demons, those mercenaries and disciples of the ck Fiend School who were able to reach this level of cultivation were almost middle-aged, at least close to forty years old.
Even those disciples of the Yuan Spirit Realm brought by Wang Quande from the Sacred Mountain, even they are young and above the age of twenty-eight or twenty-nine. It is estimated that those disciples are not the core disciples of the Sacred Mountain. However, this also proves that with Zhang Diyun''s talent, he is definitely at a genius level.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
The golden halberd rang as the Yuan Qi and Gang Wind erupted. Zhang Diyun and Situ Muyang kept shing, and the muffled sound of Yuan Qi explosions continued to reverberate.
However, it seemed that neither of them could gain any real advantage over the other. Situ Muyang had an astonishing speed and ferocious attacking style, while Zhang Diyun''s clothes fluttered and hair was disheveled by the shaking of the fight.
The sword light of Zhang Diyun cut through the air with a "buzzing" sound of breaking wind. The sword''s edge was strange and sharp, which made Situ Muyang feel a cold sensation on his skin even through the protection of the Wind Battle Armor.
"Continue!"
Su Yi joined the battle and drew hisrge sword from his back.
The sword radiated light like lightning as it swung continuously.
Situ Muyang didn''t use any weaponry, but relied solely on the Wind Battle Armor. Covered in his elemental energy, it was as if he was surrounded by a violent wind. His movements were swift and agile, like a spinning tornado, delivering a visually stunning impact to anyone watching.
Zhang Diyun''s swordsmanship is very sharp, with a mixture of strangeness and agility, flowing continuously and making it difficult to deal with.
Su Yi could feel that Zhang Diyun was very powerful, with a cultivation realm of the fifth level in the Yuan Spirit Realm. Hisbat strength was outstanding, and his elemental energy surged continuously from his body.
The more Su Yi fought, the more at ease he felt.
Of course, Su Yi didn''t truly use his full strength.
Having already revealed his identity, if Su Yi were to reveal his full strength in front of all the disciples of the Divine Sword School in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, he knew it would be extremely disadvantageous for him.
Su Yi didn''t want to linger for too long as themotion would be too great and would alert the nearby direct disciples of the Divine Sword School.
Now, all the disciples of the Divine Sword School in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords are searching for themselves.
The three-way fight quickly became heated and intense.
If there were anyone present, they would surely marvel at these three individuals, for they were all outstanding.
Zhang Diyun was increasingly surprised as he was forced to use his full strength, but found it increasingly difficult. His body was covered in more and more injuries, and his condition became more critical.
After a quarter of an hour, although Zhang Diyun was powerful and had strongbat skills, Su Yi had thoroughly figured out his true strength.
"It''s almost time!"
Su Yi murmured to himself that the time was almost up, and it was time to bring everything to an end.
"Swoosh!"
A sound of a golden halberd resounded as Su Yi activated his sword technique. In an instant, the sword emitted a faint dragon roar and thunderous sound, shining brilliantly with its radiance. With unparalleled ferocity, the sword was shed downward.
The sword is like a wild dragon, and its momentum is like a fierce tiger!
This is the first sword of Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon - Raging Dragon sh!
Zhang Diyun was surprised as the sword light swept out and his body was filled with surging vitality.
"Swoosh..." "Crack..." the swords shed against each other. The golden halberd erupted, and sparks scattered everywhere. Along with the sound of cracking, mes spread on Su Yi''s sword, and it soon cracked open.
But the big sword didn''t shatter, only a gap appeared.
It is quite obvious that Zhang Diyun''s precious sword had many more advantages and its quality far exceeded the big sword in Su Yi''s hand.
However, Su Yi was endowed with mighty vitality, and the advantage was not fully in Zhang Diyun''s favor, as his sword thundered like the wind and tumultuously rang out. Even so, he staggered and was shaken back by Su Yi''s powerful strike.
"Swoosh..." With a sh of red light in his eyes, Su Yi''s feet surged with vitality, and his figure was like a bolt of lightning, instantly appearing in front of the shaken Zhang Diyun. He then struck out with a palm attack.
"Boom!" A fiery vitality surged out from Su Yi''s palm, and before his palm print, mes burst out and the scorching heat made the surrounding air seem to ignite.
"How suddenly much stronger!"
Zhang Diyun looked surprised as Su Yi''s aura seemed to suddenly grow stronger. Perhaps the other party had been enduring and waiting for a sudden outburst all this time.
"Boom!" In an instant, Zhang Diyun''s wood attribute vitality burst out, forming a halo of vitality light that enveloped his whole body. In a hurry, he shook his left arm and a palm with a green shimmering light emerged to meet Su Yi''s attack.
Everything was within Su Yi''s expectations, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. As his palms touched, he murmured, "Explode!" "Boom!" The collision of the two palms caused an explosion of energy, but in an instant, another muffled sound exploded between his palms.
From his palm, it was as if a tremendous hot stream waspressed within, then it expanded and exploded like a bomb.
"Boom..." The explosion was like thunder, and an aura simr to an erupting volcano burst out. The air flow caused a small tornado-like storm.
"Deng Deng..." Zhang Diyun''s body immediately shook back in a straight line, and his vitality halo was also shattered. The ground under his feet cracked and his throat made a muffled sound. He couldn''t help but cough up a mouthful of blood.
"Swoosh!"
Situ Muyang made a move and took advantage of Zhang Diyun''s setback. He rushed forward and a finger seal like electricity, cunning and clever, swiftly shed to thetter''s back.
Zhang Diyun felt the attack from behind, but it was toote to avoid it. He swiftly dodged, and the finger seal also slipped out from his shoulder, revealing a bloody hole and spewing blood.
In such a battle, it only took a moment to determine the oue, not to mention that Su Yi was suppressing in secret.
Su Yi made another move. His foot moved with vitality, his figure was like a ghost, his fist was tightly clenched, and he didn''t use any martial arts, but his simple punch with majestic vitality hit Zhang Diyun hard with a force that came from the condensed power.
The vitality contained in Su Yi''s punch dissipated the air ripples, and with the sound of disturbing air that followed, it hit Zhang Diyun heavily, who had no way to avoid it.
"Bang!"
"Puff..."
With a dull thud, Zhang Diyun spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken line.
Zhang Diyun crashed onto the ground, causing the earth to tremble. His face turned as pale as ashes and the precious sword in his hand slipped away.
"Boom!"
Zhang Diyun struggled, his eyes widened in terror. Suddenly, a powerful force crushed down, suppressing himpletely.
The end result is predictable, with Zhang Diyun dumbfounded and in a daze, everything on his body was thoroughly searched and taken away.
Chapter 491: Dawns Ambush!
Chapter 491: Dawn''s Ambush!
However, Su Yi ultimately, albeit reluctantly, abandoned that prized sword. For disciples of the Divine Sword School, the sword is their lifeblood, and they cannot afford to be too drastic.
Gazing at the receding figures of those two youths, it took quite a while before Zhang Diyun could fully regain hisposure.
He actually lost, and his defeat was so thorough.
Like the rest, he too had beenpletely stripped of everything he had...
"Swoosh..."
Shortly after, figures started appearing around, with many disciples of the Divine Sword School arriving.
"It''s Senior Brother Zhang Diyun!"
"What happened to Senior Brother Zhang Diyun? It seems like he has suffered a heavy blow!"
Upon seeing the disheveled and wretched state of Zhang Diyun, disciples from the Divine Sword School were visibly rmed.
Considering Zhang Diyun''s level of cultivation and strength, it is astonishing that he has suffered such a severe blow. It makes one wonder about the formidable level of his opponent''s power and skill.
"Swoosh..."
Numerous figures came soaring through, emanating powerful and mighty auras.
Soon, a dozen figures arrived, causing the disciples of the Divine Sword School in the vicinity to tremble inwardly at their aura.
"It''s Senior Yun Lingfeng, he has arrived!"
As they looked at one of the iing individuals, the disciples of the Divine Sword School in the surroundings underwent a drastic change in expression. Within their gazes, a mixture of awe, longing, and astonishment could be seen.
Amongst these dozen figures, a young man took the lead with lingering afterimages, and directly approached Zhang Diyun.
The young man appeared youthful, with a straight nose and lips tinted crimson. d in a white garment, it entuated his slender and graceful figure. Although he seemed slim, his physique didn''t exude fragility. With a delicate yet indifferent countenance, his dark eyes surveyed the surroundings for a while before finally resting upon Zhang Diyun. His voice was calm as he spoke, "It seems there are two individuals involved. Who exactly are they, even causing you to stumble!"
With his treasured sword inserted into the storefront, Zhang Diyun stood supported, blood staining the corners of his mouth, his hair in disarray. His gaze locked onto Yun Lingfeng. After a brief hesitation, he lifted his hand, rolled up his sleeves, and wiped away the traces of blood from his lips. He spoke, "Su Yi, and there''s another one called Situ Muyang. It was them who robbed us!"
"Chase."
Upon hearing this, beneath Yun Lingfeng''s long eyshes, his dazzling ck eyes radiated a solemn and fluctuating aura. His brows slightly furrowed as he waved his hand towards the apanying group of young men and women. With a calm and detached voice, he uttered, "Pursue!" "Whoosh, whoosh..."
As soon as the words fell, Yun Lingfeng''s figure departed ahead, with a surge of energy emanating from the dozen figures behind him, swiftly following suit!
"Su Yi, the person smashing the ck bricks is Su Yi!"
"I knew it was that little scoundrel, there couldn''t be anyone else!"
"Who is that Situ Muyang? I haven''t heard of him before!"
"Su Yi, has that guy be so strong? He actually defeated senior brother Zhang Diyun, this is truly terrifying!"
"Their cooperation is merely a joint effort. In a solitary confrontation, they would certainly not be a match for senior brother Zhang Diyun!"
"Senior brother Yun Lingfeng has intervened, now that Su Yi is in for a major setback!"
"..."
The entire venue was shaken and filled with excitement, and this news spread immediately.
The person who attacked them was Su Yi, among the disciples of the Divine Sword School, it seems that not many were surprised. However, the plundering of Zhang Diyun shocked everyone.
Su Yi defeated Zhang Diyun, although in coboration with someone else, it was enough to leave people astounded.
...
In a concealed location, rocks are scattered all around, with a pervasive mist in the air.
"There are many direct disciples around us, probably thinking that we would flee, but we deliberately choose not to leave, letting them search slowly."
Su Yi leaned against a massive boulder, one hand resting behind his head, while the other casually swung a few space bags, a hint of a smile ying on his lips.
These space bags were obtained from none other than Zhang Diyun, the ninth-ranked disciple of the Sword Tower. Su Yi spected in his heart that there must be quite a few valuable items within those space bags.
"The more dangerous a ce, the safer it is, hehe."
Situ Muyang smiled lightly, his face pale. He put away the Wind Battle Armor, revealing a slightly disheveled appearance. In the battle against Zhang Diyun, he hadn''t gained any advantage.
"Let''s rest for a while and wait until those people leave before we depart," Su Yi said as he stood up, crossed his legs, and tucked the space bags he held into his embrace.
Situ Muyang put a healing pill into his mouth, sat cross-legged on the spot, then looked at Su Yi with a faint hint of disappointment in his eyes. He said, "With your strength, you should have already defeated Zhang Diyun long ago. Why bother exerting so much effort?"
Situ Muyang probably knew about Su Yi''s strength and felt that Su Yi had significantly enhanced his cultivation since theirst battle. Dealing with Zhang Diyun was definitely not a problem for Su Yi, but he had been holding back for some reason.
"Prematurely revealing our true abilities will allow those with ill intentions to prepare in advance, which is detrimental to our interests," Su Yi chuckled. "Prematurely exposing one''s true strength is definitely not a wise move."
Situ Muyang felt helpless. Su Yi, on the other hand, seemed to be constantly scheming against others, every single moment.
Situ Muyang was quite heavily injured and his energy was also depleted to a considerable extent. He ignored Su Yi and began cultivating internal cultivation, refining medicinal pills, and cultivating breathing exercises.
This time, when Situ Muyang shed with Zhang Diyun, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of emotion. Within the Divine Sword School, there were indeed some formidable individuals. If it weren''t for recently consuming that spiritual medicine, which caused his cultivation to skyrocket by two levels, the oue would not have been like this if he had encountered Zhang Diyun.
...
"It really is that Su Yi!"
"Those two individuals, Su Yi and Situ Muyang, are the ones who attacked and robbed us. They are utterly detestable!"
"Senior Brother Zhang Diyun was also defeated. Have Su Yi and Situ Muyang be so formidable?"
"I heard that Senior Brother Zhang Diyun has already reached the fifth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
"..."
The news of Zhang Diyun being defeated and plundered has spread, stunning everyone.
Amidst the moonlight shimmering like refined silk, in a secluded ce between massive stones, Su Yi and Situ Muyang engage in deep meditation and harmonious breath control.
Su Yi is fine, just a little bit depleted, without any actual injuries.
However, Situ Muyang suffered considerable injuries in the confrontation with Zhang Diyun, failing to gain any advantage.
After several hours, as the dawn approached, Situ Muyang was still engaged in deep meditation and breath control.
Situ Muyang suffered significant injuries, and even after several hours, the healing elixir he took didn''t bring about much recovery. However, a faint blush had returned to his pallidplexion, restoring a hint of vitality. This is evident of the remarkable cultivation method he cultivates.
Before dawn, the sky is dark, and all is silent in the stillness of the night.
"Swoosh!"
A beastly figure silently emerges from the void, descending upon Su Yi without a trace of sound. Its sharp ws extend, gleaming with a frigid light, as a formidable tempest of power erupts in this fleeting moment.
In this very moment, Su Yi, whose eyes were tightly shut, suddenly opened them wide. Simultaneously, a surge of scorching vitality surged forth from within his body, pouring out like a torrential flood. He swiftly propelled himself forward, enveloping his fist with the essence of his energy, and charged ahead with determination.
"Bam!"
A muffled sound reverberates abruptly in the darkness before dawn, as vitality surged and radiance shone brilliantly.
Chapter 492: The Guardian of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!
Chapter 492: The Guardian of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!
"Squeak..."
With a miserable cry, the massive body of the flying beast suddenly falls backwards like a bird with broken wings, crashing heavily onto a pile of boulders several meters away. The impact shatters numerous rocks, turning them into fragments, causing a cloud of dust to fill the air.
"Roar!"
A demon beast quietly emerges not far away, with a rtively small stature, standing at only about half a zhang high. It resembles a humanoid creature, with a wolf-like and simian-like animal head. Its entire body is covered in a ck scale armor, as if forged from dark iron, emitting a faint and profound glow.
With the emergence of such a demon beast, a formidable aura akin to towering mountains permeates the surroundings. Its imposing presence, roaring like thunder, charges forward, and from its depths, humanoid-like ws resembling palm-shaped hands lunge towards Su Yi.
Su Yi''s gaze deepens as he observes the demon beast. Its cultivation aura is not low, reaching the formidable level of the fifth stage of the Demonic Spirit Realm. It is already quite powerful.
"Despicable creature!"
Su Yi, not advancing but retreating, unleashes another punch, simple and direct. It collides head-on with thatrge w, directly resisting the impact.
"Bang!"
"Roar..."
With a muffled sound, apanied by a miserable scream, the ferocious demon beast spews out blood from its mouth. Its body is violently shaken and sent flying, blood flowing from its sharp ws. It crashes down onto the ground, shattering boulders, turning them into rubble.
"Roarrrr..."
Instantly, from all around, there arose a multitude of roars from the demon beasts, resonating one after another.
"Gurgling..."
Above the sky, under the dim dawn light, one can see numerous fierce birds soaring in the void, densely filling the half-empty space.
"Oh no, there are numerous demon beasts!"
Situ Muyang had long been awakened and immediately stood ready, leaping to Su Yi''s side.
"Be cautious, for we have encountered some troubles!"
Su Yi''s gaze darkened as he had already sensed the approach of numerous demon beasts from all around, causing the mountains and forests to tremble, and the ground to quake.
"Roarrrr!"
Swiftly, massive rocks emerged all around, apanied by pairs of blood-red menacing pupils, flickering with a vicious glow, relentlessly roaring and deafening the ears.
In the sky above, the ferocious bird pped its wings, swooping and circling, emanating a fierce aura.
A dense legion of demon beasts has formed, creating an imprable barrier, preventing any escape. Among them, many emit incredibly formidable and intense fluctuations of power.
Sharp fragments of stones shoot in all directions, raising clouds of dust, as waves of force sweep through, akin to a raging tempest.
A colossal wolf raised its head and howls, its entire body snow-white, emanating an aura that reached the pinnacle of the Demonic True Realm.
A ferocious bird, merely a few zhang in size, with feathers as sharp as the edge of a sword, ws honed to a piercing point, exuding the aura of the Demonic True Realm. Countless fierce avian creatures lurked in the surroundings as well.
In the low airspace and on the ground, there are also numerous Demonic Spirit Realm demon beasts, all possessing fierce auras and ferocious, glimmering eyes, instilling fear in people!
"Howe there are so many demon beasts? This is going to be a huge trouble!"
Situ Muyang''s expression turned solemn as he sensed the formidable aura emanating from the vast demon beast army surrounding him, realizing that the trouble had escted to an unprecedented level.
"Gruu..."
The bird, hovering in mid-air, had feathers as sharp as the edge of a sword, its ferocious eyes radiating a chilling light. As it pped its wings, a resounding ng echoed, and rays of light shot forth, directly pouncing towards Su Yi and Situ Muyang, carrying with it the overwhelming aura of the Demonic True Realm, stirring up a storm.
"Roar!"
That snow-white giant wolf, unwilling to be outdone, unleashed a terrifying momentum, shaking the surrounding void, and directly pounced towards Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
"Let''s go all out, seize the opportunity!"
Situ Muyang shouted loudly, immediately activating the Wind Battle Armor on his body, swiftly deploying it to defend against the attack.
Su Yi''s expression changed drastically, without any hesitation, he directly activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, and an aura of destructive majesty instantly surged forth. Therge sword on his back was unsheathed, its brilliance dazzling, and the third sword of the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, the Roaring Dragon Emperor sh, was unleashed.
A beam of sword light shot out, dragging along a long streak of crimson thunder, as a wave of fiery red aura swept through, overwhelming everything in its path.
"Roar..." Within the radiance of the sword, there seemed to be a faint crimson dragon shadow, causing the ground around to crack inch by inch, fissures bursting open, and boulders turning into dust, apanied by a terrifying shockwave.
In that moment, the snow-white giant wolf, for some unknown reason, seemed to sense the most dreaded aura, instantly filled with terror in its fierce eyes, its own aura greatly impacted.
"Swoosh..."
The sword light collided, the snow-white giant wolf and Su Yi shed swords, ws sweeping across.
Su Yi''s body was shaken back, and the snow-white giant wolf staggered back as well, faint bloodstains marking its ws, while its eyes filled with a dismayed expression.
"Thud, thud!"
Su Yi continued to retreat backwards, with surging blood and qi within his body, a hint of sweetness apanying the fluctuations of blood in his throat.
A mouthful of fresh blood was forcibly swallowed by Su Yi, his expression instantly growing solemn. This Demonic True Realm snow-white giant wolf possessed formidable strength.
"Sssshh..."
At the same time, Situ Muyang and the ferocious bird collided with each other, apanied by howling winds that swept across all directions.
"Pfft..."
Situ Muyang fell to the ground, sliding backwards along the surface, spitting out fresh blood from his mouth.
Su Yi stomped the ground, with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique surging through his body, unleashing an aura of majesty and destruction!
"Roarrrr..."
At this moment, the surrounding area and the lower sky were densely packed with roaring demon beasts, shaking the heavens and causing the ground to tremble in prostration.
The two most powerful, snow-white giant wolves, along with the ferocious bird, were also greatly astonished, fear evident in their fierce eyes as they stared fixedly at Su Yi, unwilling to approach.
"Crash......"
At this moment, above the void, there came a shimmering radiance, descending from the realm of nothingness. A mysterious aura immediately emanated and spread.
This aura seems to have the ability to resist to some extent the current Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique emanating from Su Yi''s body within a certain range, thereby easing the pressure on some demon beasts.
The presence of such aura caught Su Yi''s attention immediately, causing him to gaze intently in that direction.
From above the void, a radiant glow illuminated the surroundings.
In Su Yi''s astonished gaze, a graceful, white deer, standing at half his height, descended slowly, stepping on the rocks. Its elegant figure was enveloped in a radiant sheen, shimmering with waves of ethereal light.
"What an intriguing human, clearly a human in appearance, but the aura emanating from you seems to be closely intertwined with that of the demon race!" The deer spoke, its voice clear and crisp, both spirited and proud, its eyes filled with iridescent brilliance.
"Demonic Void Realm!"
When this deer spoke in humannguage, Su Yi and the struggling Situ Muyang couldn''t help but feel a tremor in their hearts. Speaking human words, this was a demon beast that had reached the level of Demonic Void Realm.
Su Yi''s expression truly became solemn, and the aura of his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on his body seemed to have little effect in suppressing the demon beast of the Demonic Void Realm.
Within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there unexpectedly exists a demon beast of the Demonic Void Realm level.
"I understand, this should be the protector of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords," Situ Muyang whispered, speaking beside Su Yi.
"Does the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords have a protector?"
Su Yi narrowed his eyes, but no one had ever mentioned this to him before. Within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there was actually a protector, and what''s more, it was a demon beast of the Demonic Void Realm level.
"I have also heard that without the presence of the Divine Sword School''s cultivators, the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is vulnerable. However, this is an important ce for the Divine Sword School. During each Grand Swordsmanship Competition, the direct disciples enter it. To prevent any major incidents, the Divine Sword School''s cultivators have subjugated the demon beasts within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, turning them into protectors to ensure the normal operation of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. As long as nothing major urs, the protectors will not intervene in the affairs of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords."
Situ Muyang informed Su Yi that he had stumbled upon all of this information unintentionally.
Chapter 493: Abused
Chapter 493: Abused
Situ Muyang himself didn''t expect that he would actually encounter the rumored protector of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, and furthermore, it was a formidable demon beast of the Demonic Void Realm level!
Su Yi''s gaze flickered, although he was surprised, it didn''t strike him as strange in his heart.
The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is highly significant, and without the presence of the Divine Sword School''s cultivators within, the Divine Sword School''s cultivators have thus subjugated a formidable demon beast to secretly guard it, which is also reasonable.
"You have the audacity to destroy the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, seize all the Dark Spirit Fruits, manipte the beast horde, and disturb the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords; you shall be duly punished!"
The deer gazed upon Su Yi and Situ Muyang, graceful and elegant, its multicolored eyes shimmering with radiance, seemingly curious in its own way. It was astonished that these two youths possessed such abilities. Since its protectorship over the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, such an event had never urred before.
"Esteemed senior, he is none other than the son of the sect leader of the Divine Sword School."
Upon hearing these words, Su Yi furrowed his brow, understanding that the deer was undoubtedly the protector of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Since it was the protector of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, it should be under themand of the Divine Sword School. Hopefully, Situ Muyang''s identity would prove effective.
"What does the fact that he is the sect leader''s son of the Divine Sword School have to do with me? Regardless of who disrupts the order of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they shall face punishment!"
The deer spoke, with shimmering light rippling,pletely ignoring Su Yi, and uttered human words, saying, "Regarding that mysterious ce you opened, it seems you were the first to venture in. What kind of opportunities have you obtained?"
Focused and concentrated, Su Yi realized that this deer seemed to disregard Situ Muyang''s identity. It should have also entered the opened ancient forest, and even knew that both he and Situ Muyang were the first to venture into that opened ancient forest, gaining opportunities within.
"What exactly do you want? This is the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, where rules hold little meaning. Even if one obtains fortuitous opportunities, it is precisely our purpose foring here. As the protector of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, you surely cannot interfere!"
Situ Muyang was fuming with anger as he realized that the deerpletely disregarded him, which greatly displeased him.
However, Situ Muyang was also quite apprehensive, as this deer was at the level of the Demonic Void Realm, not to be taken lightly. If it were to truly engage inbat, he would simply be no match for it.
"I am in charge of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, so naturally, I have my own discretion. Hand over all the Dark Spirit Fruits and the opportunities gained within the opened area. By losing your qualification in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, I will hand you over to the representatives of the Divine Sword School!"
The deer spoke with a calm and emotionless expression.
"You shouldn''t be too excessive."
Situ Muyang immediately eximed, no matter what, he was determined to continue his journey till the end of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
"Outrageous!"
The voice of the deer became sharper, and its graceful figure suddenly swooped toward Situ Muyang.
"*Boom!*"
The seemingly slender and agile deer, in this moment, burst with radiant brilliance, its aura engulfing everything, inundating the surroundings with colorful light, immense and grand in its formidable power.
Situ Muyang and Su Yi simultaneously changed their expressions, this deer is truly formidable, the Demonic Void Realm is indeed terrifying, their cultivation far surpasses them by a great margin.
Su Yi and Situ Muyang didn''t even have time to hesitate. Under the overwhelming and majestic aura, it was not something that could be easily avoided; it had already enveloped the surroundings.
"Overlord''s Fist!"
In an instant, Su Yi exerted all his might, unleashing the unreserved cultivation aura of the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. The Overlord''s Fist was executed simultaneously, pushing forward forcefully!
"Chirp!"
From beneath Situ Muyang''s feet, a shadowy silhouette of a ck giant peng spread its wings and soared into the sky, emanating a dark light that illuminated the vast expanse. With a fierce cry, it pierced through the clouds and shattered the stones.
"Violent Gale Stomp!" Simultaneously, Situ Muyang, donning the Wind Battle Armor, soared into the air with pping wings. The sound of roaring winds apanied the brilliant radiance akin to the rising sun, as he stomped his foot.
This powerful and fierce stomp caused the void to boil and a violent storm to sweep through, as if intending to shatter the empty space!
Su Yi and Situ Muyang unleashed their full power, exuding a destructive pressure that was exceedingly fierce. Radiance and storms converged, resounding with a resolute and ear-splitting ng, instilling a trembling fear in the hearts of onlookers!
The deer shrouded in rosy radiance, sensing such an aura, seemed to be moved as well.
However, the deer''s reaction was merely a fleeting moment. Its body descended swiftly, erupting with rosy radiance. Suddenly, the earth below cracked open, and the aura became overwhelmingly intense.
The resplendent rosy radiance surged like waves, directly blocking the assault of Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
The surrounding area was filled with flying sand and rolling stones, massive rocks fracturing, dust swirling, and stone fragments turning into powder!
The phantom of the Dark Phantom Falcon was gradually erased by the rosy radiance, as Situ Muyang''s body was sent flying backwards. Blood gushed from his mouth, utterly unable to contend with the situation.
"Pfft..."
In the midst of the tempest, Su Yi spewed blood and stumbled back.
Su Yi''s heart trembled, acutely aware of the terrifying nature of this deer. The sheer force of its charge left himpletely defenseless.
Spitting blood as he retreated, simultaneously, a burst of crimson light erupted behind Su Yi. The Hundred Transformations Step condensed his vital energy into twin wings, and with several taps of his feet against the ground, he soared backwards, defying gravity and reiming stability from his retreat!
"A very extraordinary human, quite interesting!"
Within the opening and closing of the colorful eyes of the Radiant Light Deer, a radiant brilliance emanated. There seemed to be a hint of astonishment in its gaze as it once again leaped into the air.
The void trembled all around, as the Radiant Light Deer passed by, painting the morning emptiness with vibrant hues, resembling undting waves that crashed upon Su Yi.
Su Yi''s expression grew solemn, his eyes flickering with crimson light. The wings condensed by the Hundred Transformations Step on his back trembled, radiating a crimson glow. His hand seals solidified as a brilliant light emanated from beneath his feet, exuding unmatched splendor.
"Boom!" In an instant, qi filled and enveloped his legs. At that moment, Su Yi''s eyes gleamed like dazzling lightning, sharp and intimidating. His overall demeanor resembled that of a resurrected divine being, with his robes fluttering and his jet-ck hair billowing backwards. It appeared as if mysterious ancient patterns flowed on top of his feet, and unfamiliar runes emerged with a hint of rawness, exuding a mighty aura that swept through.
"Boom!"
With each kick, the footprints shimmered and moved as swiftly as lightning, as if an infinite number of footprints were unleashed in an instant.
In this moment, Su Yi''s aura, without reason, seemed to carry the fury of thunder, immense and terrifying!
"Roarrrr......" Such a breath made the surrounding demon beasts inclined to prostrate, their gaze filled with terror.
The collision of footprints erupted with radiant brilliance, instantly bursting forth like a small sun.
"Bang, bang, bang..." The void reverberated with a thunderous roar, as if even the space itself was covertly distorting. Vibrant streams of energetic light surged, causing the ground below to crumble.
"Rumble..."
The void trembles, giant rocks shatter, and the mountains echo with thunderous roars as the earth quakes and fissures.
"Roarrrr..." Such a formidable aura, below, the demon beasts were trembling with ferocious souls, unleashing incessant roaring.
"Poof..." However, Su Yi''s figure continued to spiral downwards from mid-air, crashing andnding in a straight line. Blood spilled from his mouth, resonating with the trembling ground and forming a web of cracks.
In the heavens above, even the Radiant Light Deer''s gaze underwent a transformation.
The aura emanating from that young man suppressed it as well. Only it knew the extent to which that aura had restrained it. The young man was too mysterious.
Su Yi stood up, with arge sword in his hand, plunged into the ground, supporting him upright. The crimson light on the wings of his vitality behind him had dimmed considerably.
Chapter 494: Making a Deal
Chapter 494: Making a Deal
At this moment, Su Yi''s lips were dripping with fresh blood, his body covered in numerous wounds, presenting a disheveled appearance. He gazed at the Radiant Light Deer, inserting the elixir into his mouth, his expression filled with solemnity.
The Radiant Light Deer gazed in astonishment at the young man who, despite possessing only a cultivation level of the fifth stage in the Yuan Spirit Realm, managed to stand upright.
Although it had just been greatly affected, even an ordinary human with a cultivation level of the first stage in the Yuan True Realm would find it difficult to stand up against such an attack.
"You are alright, right? This fellow is too difficult to deal with."
Situ Muyang, who was also covered in numerous wounds, arrived by Su Yi''s side, clearly in a more severe condition than Su Yi.
"It''s quite troublesome."
Su Yi smiled wryly, realizing that he had indeed encountered a formidable opponent.
"If all else fails, let''s hand over the Dark Spirit Fruits and think of another solution."
Contemting, Situ Muyang realized that this demon beast is the protector within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, which means it must obey themands of the Divine Sword School.
Situ Muyang sensed that the elk had been holding back from delivering a fatal blow. If he were to surrender the Dark Spirit Fruits, perhaps there would still be a chance toe up with a solution.
"Surrender the Dark Spirit Fruits and the fortuitous opportunity you have obtained, or else, I shall not show any kindness towards you!"
The Radiant Light Deer spoke once again, its colorful gaze captivating, its seemingly slender figure exuding a formidable aura that enveloped it like an imposing mountain.
"What fortuitous opportunity? I have no knowledge of it. It''s merely a level within the Demonic Void Realm. Don''t think for a moment that I fear you. If need be, we can both suffer defeat!"
As Su Yi spoke these words, he took a deep breath inwardly. Unsheathing the broken sword from his back, he tightly gripped it with one hand. The remaining Yuan Qi in his body surged, and the oppressive aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique enveloped him. Crimson light filled his eyes.
What are these Dark Spirit Fruits?" Su Yi knows very well, especially since at this moment, the Dark Spirit Fruits have already been enhanced with medicinal potency within the mysterious space.
Su Yi''s character has never been inclined towards relinquishing a treasure already acquired.
Although the powerful demon beasts of the Demonic Void Realm are formidable, Su Yi has indeed had encounters with them.
In the past, within the Forest of Demons, the elder of the ck Fiend School was also in the Yuan Void Realm, and yet Su Yi still managed to defeat him, albeit with the assistance of the mysterious power within the broken sword.
Although Su Yi knows that the broken sword may not necessarily unleash its power again at this moment, if he were to truly engage in battle, there might still be a chance to escape. After all, he still possesses the treasures within this mysterious space specifically designed to deal with demon beasts.
"This guy is too arrogant!"
Situ Muyang initially intended to strategize, but little did he anticipate that Su Yi seemed to have the intention of engaging in a direct confrontation with this majestic Radiant Light Deer.
This is the formidable demon beast from the Demonic Void Realm, challenging the Demonic Void Realm with only the strength of the Yuan Spirit Realm. This is not just arrogance, but sheer masochism.
"Human youth, you are too arrogant. You may have some extraordinary qualities, but with your meager strength, I''m afraid it is far from enough!"
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the Radiant Light Deer also appeared greatly astonished, as its colorful gaze fixated intensely upon Su Yi, emitting a mesmerizing radiance.
"You''ll find out once you give it a try, I assure you that you won''t gain much advantage and will pay a price."
Su Yi clenched his teeth, grasping the broken sword, and wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth with a sweep of his sleeve. He fixed his gaze upon the Radiant Light Deer and softly uttered, "Within this realm, there are indeed a considerable number of direct disciples from the Divine Sword School, equipped with formidable strength. It is estimated that our current situation may have already rmed many who came before us. In the worst-case scenario, both of us may end up injured, and when those direct disciples catch sight of you, they are unlikely to show any mercy."
"Are you threatening me?"
The Radiant Light Deer was somewhat astonished, as it seemed that this young human was actually threatening it. Its voice clear and crisp, it dered, "Do you really think that you, a foolish dreamer, can make me sumb to mutual destruction? Not to mention those direct disciples, do you honestly believe I would regard them? Furthermore, from what I know, all the disciples of the Divine Sword School are currently searching for you!"
Su Yi''s heart stirred in secret, as it seemed that this deer knew things beyond the ordinary.
"If you don''t believe it, try it out and you''ll see!"
Su Yi spoke, and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique in his body surged to its fullest extent. A crimson aura of elemental energy enveloped him, while a mighty and destructive aura spread out with awe-inspiring power.
Gazing at Su Yi, the irises of the Radiant Light Deer shimmered with ripples, as if sensing a certain aura, its gaze subtly stirred.
The aura emanating from this human youth does indeed make it wary, it truly cannot afford to be careless.
In the heart of the deer, this young man is so mysterious and exceptional that, for a moment, it bes somewhat uncertain.
"Elder, how about we make a deal?"
Suddenly, Su Yi''s gaze locked onto the marvelous figure of the Radiant Light Deer, causing his eyes to flicker in astonishment.
"What kind of deal?"
The Radiant Light Deer was secretly taken aback, as it was the first time encountering such a young human being.
Ever since it began guarding the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, it has encountered numerous exceptional young disciples from the Divine Sword School. However, this kind of youth was witnessed for the first time.
"Indeed, I do possess the Dark Spirit Fruits, but considering the senior''s power, obtaining the Dark Spirit Fruits would be of little use. How about I offer a generous gift to the senior, and in return, the senior spares us?" Su Yi said, gazing at the deer surrounded by ethereal light.
"Are you offering me a generous gift obtained from within that secret realm you mentioned?" the eyes of the deer shimmered with brilliance upon hearing these words.
"We did indeed enter that ce, to be honest. We did acquire a considerable number of spiritual herbs, but as for anything else, we obtained nothing. As for whether anyone else has received any fortuitous opportunities, we don''t know. It is likely that you have already ventured inside. You can investigate to find out."
Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged; he naturally couldn''t disclose the information obtained from the divine bird.
Such fortuitous opportunities hold significant allure for demon beasts as well.
This deer guards the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, obeying themands of the Divine Sword School. Perhaps it also desires to partake in the fortuitous opportunities, but that remains uncertain.
The deer''s gaze flickered with a hint of contemtion.
It had been to that ce, where something remarkable and tumultuous must have urred, yet it remained oblivious to any details.
Many disciples of the Divine Sword School have entered, making it difficult to investigate. Therefore, at this moment, the deer is also unaware of the veracity of Su Yi''s words.
"Senior, please take a look at this item first. If you find it satisfactory, then we can proceed further."
Su Yi clenched his teeth and threw a jade bottle from his hand.
"Chih..."
With a gentle lift and a subtle curve of the forehoof, the radiance of dawn shone upon it. A halo of rosy light enveloped the jade bottle, confining it gracefully. A surge of invisible energy rippled through, loosening the stopper of the bottle.
Suddenly, the gaze of Radiant Light Deer abruptly altered, causing an involuntary shudder, followed by an instantaneous closure of the proverbial floodgates.
When the deer with its colorful eyes looked back at Su Yi, the expression in its eyes fluctuated, and even its voice underwent a transformation as it inquired, "Where did you obtain this object? Is there any more?"
"We stumbled upon it unintentionally, and that''s all there is to it. Senior, you should be well aware of its benefits, which are likely far more valuable than Dark Spirit Fruits. If you let us go in exchange, consider it as if you''ve neverid eyes on us. That would be a favorable deal!"
Su Yi has been observing the changing countenance of the Radiant Light Deer, indicating that the Spiritual Essence within the enigmatic realm, as anticipated, possesses an irresistible allure for any demon beast.
Chapter 495: Extraordinary Individuals!
Chapter 495: Extraordinary Individuals!
The deer gazes at Su Yi, its aura fluctuating, and slowly says, "Aren''t you afraid that after dealing with all of you, I will strip away the benefits from your bodies? Perhaps there are other advantages within you, young man?"
"I am currently in the Yuan Spirit Realm, solely interested in acquiring Dark Spirit Fruits. As for other benefits, there are none. If I can hand over that treasure to the senior, I have no fear of the senior taking action. Although my cultivation is insufficient, I possess the power to protect myself. I am prepared for the worst," Su Yi said, with his aura never rxing for a moment.
With a direct gaze fixed upon Su Yi, the deer seemed to be considering and weighing something, its colorful eyes flickering incessantly.
"I can let you off the hook and consider it as a form of good fortune. You may leave. Two dayster, approximately four hundred miles southeast, the exit will open. Many people have already arrived by now, so take care of yourselves."
After a moment, the deer spoke up. As its words fell, it nced at Su Yi and then swiftly leapt into the air, its agile figure departing directly.
"Has it really left...?"
Although Situ Muyang was aware of what Su Yi had handed over to the deer, the precious Spiritual Essence, he was still quite surprised that the deer had actually let them off the hook. As he gazed into Su Yi''s eyes, a sense of admiration emerged involuntarily. This fellow had actually managed to negotiate terms with a formidable demon beast of the Demonic Void Realm level.
"We should hurry and leave, someone ising."
There''s no time to waste. With such amotion, Su Yi estimated that it must have already alerted numerous direct disciples who are likely on their way here. Given his current injuries, he wouldn''t be able to escape from the hands of those direct disciples anymore.
...
"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..."
In the early morning, an astonishingmotion aroused the nearby disciples of the Divine Sword School, prompting them to rush hastily to the scene.
"Roarrrr..."
"So many demon beasts, what''s going on?!"
"The army of demon beasts, it must be the doing of that Su Yi!"
"It seems that Su Yi has the ability to control demon beasts, he must be in there!"
"..."
Surrounded by a dense army of demon beasts, there is no doubt that it is the work of Su Yi. Rumor has it that Su Yi has the ability to control demon beasts, and it is precisely because of this that he has plundered countless inner disciples.
"Charge in, we must find that Su Yi!"
With the direct disciple taking action, although these demon beast armies are numerous, the number of disciples from the Divine Sword School who rushed to the scene is increasing, and they are not at a disadvantage.
"Roarrrr..."
"Swoosh swoosh......"
"Bang bang bang......"
At that moment, the imminent battle was about tomence. Roars like thunder resounded, sword light surged violently, and various elemental auras erupted in brilliant radiance. The muffled sounds were reminiscent of thunder echoing, causing the earth to tremble and shatter in every direction.
Within the crowd, a white-d young man stood tall, his dark eyes shimmering with a dazzling radiance. Wherever his figure passed, demon beasts were sent flying, unstoppable.
Not far away, a slender figure moved with elusive footwork, the Qi surging beneath their footsteps as they weaved through the beast herd. Adorned in a pale purple robe, intricately embroidered with patterns of indigo silk flowers.
This figure appears to be fairly young, around twenty or so. They have a well-defined jawline, clear and bright gaze, arched eyebrows, and a handsome countenance. In their hand, a sword releases shes of light, and as the sword moves, sprays of demon beast blood are thrown into the air.
"Whoosh......"
Within the beast herd, there was a man with a straight physique. His sharp, piercing eyes resembled gleaming sword rays. Despite his elegant and handsome countenance, his sword emitted lightning-like brilliance. Before him, the lifeless bodies of demon beastsy in pools of blood, an unstoppable force.
From the side, another youth leaped into view, with a benchmark-like slender figure. His eyebrows were as sharp as a sword, and his thin lips were tightly pressed together. A pair of pitch-ck eyes flickered with a crimson hue. At around the age of twenty, he exuded an aura of oppressive pressure. The sword light carried mes, sweeping across all directions.
"Roarrrr..."
A thunderous beast roar echoed as within the beast herd, a graceful figure emerged. Qi surged from her feet as she leaped and spun in the air, surrounded by radiant light. Her robe unfolded like mist, adorned with patterns resembling a blossoming lotus. In her hand, the sword light ravaged with fury.
Behind this woman, there was another enchanting figure, with Qi surging through her footsteps as her body moved gracefully along with her flowing ck hair. Enhanced by the radiant green light of her water attribute, she exuded an alluring charm. Her phoenix-like eyes shimmered with a green brilliance, her lips curved with a faint smile. With her cherished sword in hand, every move and technique resembled that of a dancer, adorned with a mesmerizing elegance.
"Whoosh..."
The sword light shone like a rainbow, and this woman''s sword movements resembled a dance, exquisitely beautiful and captivating. However, as the sword light passed through, the beast herd sttered with fresh blood, the ground cracked, and sand and stones flew in the air.
"Senior Brother Yun Lingfeng, Senior Brother Nan Liran, Senior Brother Oulo, Senior Brother Gu Chenyou, Senior Sister Ying Qian, Senior Sister Gong Qi..."
"They all came, and to my surprise, they appeared at the same time!"
"This group of extraordinary individuals has all shown themselves!"
"Su Yi must be inside, we absolutely cannot let him escape again!"
"..."
The disciples of the Divine Sword School were in an uproar, and the top-ranked cultivators from the Sword Tower have all arrived. This time, that Su Yi will undoubtedly find it impossible to escape.
"Roarrrr..."
On one side of the animal herd, a graceful and exquisite figure appeared, delicately ethereal. Draped in an orange attire, her ck hair was adorned with a ponytail secured at the back of her head, emitting an aura untainted by earthly clutter. She possessed an otherworldly elegance, as if she were a celestial being descended from a divine realm.
The figure appeared to be around sixteen or seventeen years old, with tender red lips and a pair of clear, water-like eyes. Beneath the orange attire, her body exhibited a graceful and slender posture, tracing mesmerizing curves, and emanating a peculiar aura that permeated the surroundings.
"Roarrrr..."
Strangely enough, as they sensed the aura emanating from the young girl, the surrounding demon beasts inexplicably trembled and dared not approach. Their fierce eyes filled with a sense of fear.
"Get out of my way!"
The young girl spoke up, her figure darting forward. A few strands of her long flowing hair moved, adding a touch of wildness to her demeanor, as she silently maneuvered within the animal herd.
...
On this side, an astonishing battle ensued, yet both Su Yi and Situ Muyang had already distanced themselves.
When ites to searching for a ce to hide, Su Yi is already experienced.
Otherwise, during the three years in the Forest of Demons, Su Yi wouldn''t have been able to endure it.
On the precipice, it is difficult for monkeys to climb over.
In the concealed mountain cave, Su Yi and Situ Muyang sat cross-legged, each consuming medicinal pills to heal their injuries.
This time, both of them suffered greatly, enduring heavy injuries. In the face of a formidable demon beast from the Demonic Void Realm, neither of them stood a chance against it.
Situ Muyang is in an even worse condition, with his old wounds not yet healed, and at this moment, he has also acquired new injuries.
Although the speed of healing in the mysterious space is much faster, at this moment, knowing that there are protectors within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi dares not casually utilize the mysterious space.
There is no shortage of healing pills on Su Yi''s person. He is not stingy when ites to himself, as he takes out a healing pill from his stash, consumes it, and activates the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to swiftly regenerate and cultivate his injuries.
They are about to reach the exit any moment now, and they may encounter those direct disciples. The news of having Dark Spirit Fruits on them has already spread, and on top of that, they have plundered countless space bags from inner disciples. Su Yi knows that if he is discovered, it will spell big trouble. He must always maintain his peak state.
The injuries sustained by both Su Yi and Situ Muyang this time were quite severe, taking nearly a day and night for Su Yi to finally open his eyes.
Chapter 496: Inspecting the Harvest!
Chapter 496: Inspecting the Harvest!
The radiance on Su Yi gradually converged, and a fleeting glimmer of crimson flickered in his eyes, returning to depths of profoundness. The pallidplexion of Su Yi regained its rosy hue.
Sensing the condition within his body, Su Yi''s expression was far from rxed. He had consumed numerous medicinal pills for healing, and his injuries had only partially improved, far from being fully restored.
If someone were to know Su Yi''s condition at this moment, they would surely be astounded.
Having suffered such severe injuries, in just one day and one night, Su Yi had already recovered to a great extent, yet he remained unsatisfied.
Any other person under normal circumstances, even with exceptional talent, would take at least ten to fifteen days to recover to such a substantial extent.
"Sigh..."
Feeling the fluctuation of Su Yi''s aura, Situ Muyang also paused his breathing exercises and a touch of rosy color bloomed on hisplexion, no longer pale. However,pared to Su Yi, his situation was considerably worse.
"Is the time for us to go out approaching?"
Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi, his eyes filled with a touch of admiration.
"It should be tomorrow, but there is only one way out."
Su Yi furrowed his brow slightly, calcting the time, and concluded that the exit would open tomorrow.
Before entering the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi also learned about the situation regarding the exit. Within the entirety of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there is only one exit. On the day the exit opens, any disciple who fails to leave within the designated time will be deemed eliminated.
Even if one possesses enough Sword-patterned Stones, they will be unable to enter the final showdown on Spirit Sword Peak within the top sixty-eight positions.
Those direct disciples couldn''t find themselves, and with the allure of the Dark Spirit Fruits, Su Yi easily understood that perhaps everyone would be waiting for him at the exit. Even if his strength is formidable, he would still struggle when confronted by multiple adversaries.
Zhang Diyun, ranked ninth in the Sword Tower, was already so formidable. Those direct disciples who ranked higher than him were likely even more powerful, one after another.
"What should we do? Those guys probably won''t give up easily."
Situ Muyang also knows how many people he has provoked within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Not to mention the allure of Dark Spirit Fruits on Su Yi, just by virtue of Su Yi plundering tens of thousands of inner disciples, it is enough to arouse public outrage.
Once they appear and reveal themselves, they will undoubtedly be besieged.
"It''s quite troublesome."
Su Yi pondered, but for a while, he couldn''te up with a solution.
There is only one way out, unless one hides and refuses to go out, they will definitely encounter all the direct disciples.
"You have offended too many people, arousing public outrage!" Situ Muyang nced at Su Yi and said.
"You have a share in the me as well," he said, "for throwing bricks."
Su Yi cast a brief nce at Situ Muyang, and reminded him with a nonchnt tone.
"Ah...hehe, sharing fortune and surmounting difficulties together, I understand," Situ Muyang replied with a knowing smile.
Situ Muyang grinned sheepishly, this time within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, he was well aware of his substantial gains.
"Once we reach the bridge, naturally it will straighten itself out. Let''s not worry about it for now. We can discuss about itter. Firstly, assist me as my Dharma Protector, as I need to attend to some matters," Su Yi said, requesting Situ Muyang''s assistance as a Dharma Protector to enter the mysterious space.
For the sake of caution, Su Yi thoroughly searched around and probed with his spiritual power to ensure the safety of the surroundings. Only then did he summon forth the mysterious space.
Inside the mysterious space, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others were consuming the Dark Spirit Fruits, undergoing a process of refinement. Their bodies were filled with vibrant vitality and their aura surged, indicating that they had undoubtedly derived immense benefits from the Dark Spirit Fruits.
"My Lord!"
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats both arrived before Su Yi, their gazes filled with reverence and their auras mighty.
"Have they all broken through..."
Feeling the aura emanating from the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, a subtle curve of a smile formed at the corner of Su Yi''s lips.
Regarding the rapid breakthrough of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Su Yi was not surprised but rather expected it.
Immediately, Su Yi pulled out a myriad of space bags from his body, deftly and effortlessly opening them within the enigmatic realm.
Unfortunately, all the Yuan Stones within the space bags could not be preserved and instead turned into powder.
As the space within the enigmatic realm grewrger, it seemed that now, increasing the space inside the enigmatic realm would require more than just a small amount of Yuan Stones.
And then herbs, trinkets, elixirs, spiritual medicines, weapons, and arge pile of cultivation resources wereid out in front of Su Yi''s eyes.
The space bag on Zhang Diyun, ranked ninth in the Sword Tower, became Su Yi''s primary focus.
Indeed, as Su Yi had anticipated, the gains were immense. There were not only thirteen Sword-patterned Stones, but also several spiritual medicines, elixirs, a considerable amount of medicinal herbs, and, even a few sets of martial arts techniques.
However, these few sets of martial arts techniques were of average quality. Su Yi, who was a member of the Divine Sword School, didn''t find any value in these sets of profound and spiritual level martial arts techniques.
However, martial arts techniques are quite valuable; they can be exchanged for the necessary items when the timees.
Finally, Su Yi counted and found that within these hundreds of space bags, he obtained sixty-nine Sword-patterned Stones. Adding them to the Sword-patterned Stones he already had on him, the quantity was quite significant, totaling almost one hundred and fifty pieces.
After leaving the elixirs in the mystical space and sessfully cultivating the pristine spiritual medicines and medicinal herbs, Su Yi casually brushed his sleeves and stood up.
As Su Yi gazed upon the vast expanse of spiritual medicines and medicinal herbs before him, including the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree and a substantial collection of elixirs, a faint smile graced his countenance.
This is his own foundation, built with sweat and toil.
After tidying everything up, Su Yi took along the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats and left the Dark Golden Demon Falcon to remain inside the mystical space.
"It seems like it has made a breakthrough, hasn''t it?"
Inside the cave, when the Wolf-headed Demon Bat emerged from the mystical space, Situ Muyang could sense that the aura emanating from the Wolf-headed Demon Bat had be significantly strongerpared to before.
This kind of strength, is not only limited to cultivation level, but also disys an inherent and profound power.
That feeling is akin to a metamorphosis, as if one''s very essence has undergone a thorough purification.
"Aaaoooh..."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat let out a low howl, as if responding to Situ Muyang. Its fierce eyes flickered with a gleam of blood, only it alone knew the true extent of the benefits it had gained this time.
"You have taken quite a long time. There is still a considerable distance to the exit. We must hurry and make our way there."
Situ Muyang said, Su Yi had been inside for nearly three hours. It was already midday, and the exit would open tomorrow. There was still a considerable distance between this ce and the exit.
"No rush, we have plenty of time!"
Su Yi smiled faintly, walked out of the cave, and stretched his bodyzily. With the aplished leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats by his side, there was ample time and an added sense of security.
"Aaooo..."
After a moment, the rising sun illuminated the sky as the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats pped its wings and soared into the air, carrying Su Yi and Situ Muyang on its back, departing towards the southeast direction.
On the back of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, the robes worn by the two young men were in tatters, and their hair was disheveled, bearing a striking resemnce to beggars.
However, the two of them were in good spirits, particrly Su Yi. This journey inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords can be described as a fruitful one.
"The direct disciples, even those ranked at the forefront, cannot do anything to us in the Demonic Spirit Realm at the sixth level."
Situ Muyang was leisurely and content, while the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats had already reached the sixth level of cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm. With its speed, even the direct disciples ranked at the forefront would be unable to do anything to it.
Chapter 497: Adversarial Girl!
Chapter 497: Adversarial Girl!
"Do not be careless."
The benefits that the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats obtained this time, stepping into the sixth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, made Su Yi feel that the Wolf-headed Demon Bat is probably not too far from reaching the seventh level of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
With the flight speed of the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats, it is indeed a considerable advantage, but one must not be careless.
Su Yi estimated that among the direct disciples, those ranked at the forefront are likely to be quite remarkable, each possessing their own methods. One must not be careless.
"From now on, I will call you, Wolfbat," Su Yi said to the leader of the Wolf-headed Demon Bats.
"Roar."
The Wolfbat responded with a mighty roar, spreading its wings and emanating a crimson glow. The aura of bloodthirst filled the air as it moved with astounding speed.
Considering the speed of the Wolfbat, there is no need to wait until tomorrow; it won''t take long to reach the location of the exit.
Su Yi began to contemte, as once they reach the exit, it will mark the beginning of their troubles.
And both the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolfbat have gained benefits within the mysterious space, with boundless prospects ahead. It remains uncertain whether they can be brought out.
"When the exit opens, if we forcefully break through, will there be a chance?" Situ Muyang asked Su Yi.
"Someone ising..."
As soon as Situ Muyang''s words fell, Su Yi''s gaze suddenly lifted and shifted towards the rear.
"Roar!"
A thunderous beastly roar, apanied by a surge of dark radiance emerging from behind, drawing closer gradually.
Upon closer observation, it revealed a peculiar and enormous exotic beast, resembling a dragon-like creature, adorned with eight wings on its back. Although itcked ws underneath, its entire body emanated a shroud of darkness. Its ferocious eyes emitted a chilling light, instilling fear in one''s heart. Its aura was fierce and menacing, while itsrge blood-filled mouth emitted a gust of sinister energy.
"It is that Eight-winged Demon Python, and there are people on top of it."
Situ Muyang''s gaze also turned and fixated on the rear, where the fierce and monstrous creature happened to be the Eight-winged Demon Python that had recently battled with the Wolfbat.
Su Yi''s gaze merely swept over the Eight-winged Demon Python, and then his pupils slightly contracted as his eyesnded on a figure atop the back of the Eight-winged Demon Python.
That figure was graceful, d in an elegant orange attire, young, with delicate rosy lips and clear bright eyes. Underneath the orange garment, her physique exuded a graceful and slender allure.
"It is her..."
Su Yi''s expression changed as he secretly remembered this girl. When he was about to leave the Divine Sword School, he had encountered this girl because of the young Ninth Nether Demon Sneak. She had impressive cultivation and they had even fought against each other.
"Seems to be a woman, do you know her?"
Observing the expression on Su Yi''s face, Situ Muyang inquired.
"Not exactly acquainted, but our paths have crossed in unfortunate circumstances!"
With a helpless smile, Su Yi could only recall that the girl referred to herself as Mu Yao. However, this was unquestionably a case of acquaintances crossing paths in unfortunate circumstances. It was bewildering how she had managed to tame the Eight-winged Demon Python. Now that she was catching up, it was unlikely to bode well.
In our previous encounter, neither victory nor defeat was determined.
However, Su Yi was well aware of the girl''s formidable strength. Although Su Yi had not exerted full force in their previous encounter, even during this period, he had made several sessive breakthroughs.
But Su Yi was also aware that, just likest time, the girl had not truly exerted her full power. Moreover, from the current situation, the fact that Mu Yao was able to tame the Eight-winged Demon Python at the peak of the Fifth Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm also demonstrated her strength.
"Su Yi, our previous battle has not yet concluded. How about another battle now?"
Upon the back of the Eight-winged Demon Python, Mu Yao spoke, "After searching for such a long time, I have finally found this fellow."
"Should we deal with a little girl first? Perhaps she has Sword-patterned Stones on her."
Situ Muyang was somewhat eager to try. This was an opportunity that had presented itself. It seemed that the girl was quite remarkable, and it was highly likely that she possessed Sword-patterned Stones.
Su Yi cast a disdainful nce at Situ Muyang, as the small inner demon within him seemed to have fully awakened. Even though she was just a little girl, Mu Yao appeared to be even more mature than this fellow.
"This woman is not easy to deal with. It would be better to avoid her."
Shaking his head, Su Yi said to Situ Muyang, "If this fellow knew Mu Yao''s true power, he probably wouldn''t speak in such a manner."
Immediately, Su Yi instructed the Wolfbat to fly at full speed. Now was not the time to engage with that woman, as any confrontation could potentially attract nearby disciples.
"Roar..."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat responded, pping its wings, emitting a gleaming crimson radiance, and its speed instantly skyrocketed.
"Do you think you can escape? Chase after them!"
On the back of the Eight-winged Demon Python, Mu Yao''splexion changed. Her ck hair was tied up behind her head, with strands gracefully swaying, adding a touch of wild beauty, urging the Eight-winged Demon Python to chase with all its might.
The pitiful Eight-winged Demon Python recognized Su Yi, who was on the back of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat. It still vividly remembered the fear it had experienced, but at this moment, it had no other choice but to p its wings with all its might and give chase.
"Su Yi, you cannot escape!"
Intermixed with her vital energy, a voice emanated from Mu Yao''s mouth, resounding through the air. Surprisingly, her master believed that this young man was extraordinary. She mentioned that there will always be someone better, but could it really be this young man? If it weren''t for her master''s summonsst time, she would not have left either.
Upon arriving at the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Mu Yao had been searching for this fellow all along. It was rumored that this individual still possesses a considerable amount of Sword-patterned Stones, and most importantly the Dark Spirit Fruits that she desires. This makes it all the more imperative not to let him slip away.
However, despite the swift pace of the Eight-winged Demon Python, it was unable to catch up to the Wolfbat.
At the same level of hierarchy, purely in terms of speed, the Eight-winged Demon Python and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat were originally quite simr.
However, this Eight-winged Demon Python was previously severely injured by Su Yi, and it still carried wounds on its body in the short term.
While the Wolf Bat, on the other hand, was different. Not only did it fully recover from its injuries, but it also gained tremendous benefits. It underwent the Refining of Bone and Marrow, advanced trough the sixth level of the Demonic Spirit Realm, and even reached the seventh level of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
Therefore at this moment, in terms of speed, the Eight-winged Demon Python simply cannot catch up to the Wolfbat.
Just a momentter, under the Wolfbat''s full eleration, the Eight-winged Demon Python had already been left far behind.
"Su Yi, if you''ve got the guts, don''t run away. You wicked beast, face your retribution swiftly."
Mu Yao''s delicate rosy lips pouted in anger as she angrily stomped her foot against the Eight-winged Demon Python.
"Roar!"
The Eight-winged Demon Python felt helpless and deeply distressed. It was also astonished at how fast the Wolf-headed Demon Bat had be. It seemed that its cultivation had greatly surged, and despite giving its all, the python simply couldn''t catch up.
"Su Yi, where are you running? You cannot escape!"
As she watched the receding silhouette of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Mu Yao''s gaze suddenly flickered, and a hint of a smile appeared on her pouting face. With a voice infused with vitality, she eximed loudly.
"Su Yi, you cannot escape!"
"Hand over the Dark Spirit Fruits and Sword-patterned Stones."
"..."
The voice imbued with vitality, erupted from Mu Yao''s lips like thunder. It reverberated through the emptiness of the void and echoed within the dense mountain forest.
"Haha, that little girl must be infuriated, but unfortunately she can''t catch up with us at all."
Situ Muyang burst intoughter, knowing that at the current speed of the bat, the Eight-winged Demon Python wouldn''t be able to catch up at all.
"She''s not infuriated, she''s doing it on purpose."
Su Yi forced a bitter smile, his expression turned dark. That woman was too sinister.
"Roar!"
"Woo!"
"..."
Suddenly, as Su Yi''s voice fell, from within the dense forest of the mountains below, emerged a resounding roar of a beast apanied by a surge of swiftly ascending energy.
Chapter 498: The Deviousness of a Womans Heart!
Chapter 498: The Deviousness of a Woman''s Heart!
Immediately thereafter, numerous animal silhouettes rose into the sky from all around.
With four wings spread wide, a crimson-hued exotic creature exuded a formidable aura.
Possessing a white spirit horse, adorned with a pair of wings upon its back, the creature disyed graceful agility and emitted a radiant glow throughout its entire being.
A colossal butterfly, its wings shimmering with arcs of electricity, fluttered, giving off an aura akin to the brilliance of lightning with every beat of its wings.
...
In an instant, hordes of demon beasts ascended into the sky, emerging from all directions.
Every demon beast is a manifestation of condensed vital energy, vibrant and lifelike.
Upon the backs of these shadowy creatures, there were young men and women treading with remarkable elegance, exuding formidable presence.
"Four-winged Earthfire Beast, Flying Cloud Dragon Foal, Thunderous Sky-shattering Butterfly..."
Situ Muyang''s expression changed significantly as he observed each and every lifelike manifestation of vital energy beasts, all of them exceedingly mighty, not far behind his Dark Phantom Falcon in power.
The figures on those lifelike manifestations of vital energy beasts were also evidently formidable.
"Roarrrr..."
From all directions, the soaring silhouettes of beasts, brimming with immense power, rose into the sky and besieged Su Yi.
"Let''s see how you escape this time!"
On the back of the Eight-winged Demon Python, Mu Yao revealed a smile, her delicate and tender lips pursed. Though young in age, she had already bloomed into a breathtaking beauty.
"Oh no, trouble has arisen. That little girl did it deliberately to attract all the direct disciples. What do we do now?"
Situ Muyang finally realized what was happening. That woman did it intentionally, causing a greatmotion, in order to lure the nearby direct disciples and powerful experts to besiege Su Yi and him.
"Wolfbat, evade them!"
Su Yi''s eyes deepened secretly, sweeping across the surroundings. Although the direct disciples who had condensed their elemental energy and manifested their forms from all directions were formidable, this was the mid-air after all. Their speed might not necessarily be as fast as Wolfbat''s, and their consumption would also not be insignificant.
"Roar."
The Wolfbat emits a deep and resounding roar, its eyes gleaming with ferocity. It has just undergone a transformation, breaking through its limits. Can it be that its speed is not inferior to these ethereal and vibrant apparitions? It spreads its wings and moves forward, its sinister aura filling the void. As the surrounding animal shadows rush to encircle it, it skillfully evades, already far away.
"Su Yi, there is nowhere to escape!"
"Hand over the Dark Spirit Fruits and Sword-patterned Stones, otherwise you won''t be able to escape!"
"Roarrrr..."
In an instant, this ancient realm trembled.
The roaring of beasts and the thunderous shouts converged, deafening and reaching up into the sky!
A breath of air swept through, pervading the vast sky!
In no time, a vibrant creature took shape and soared into the sky, emerging from the mountains and forests to join the ranks surrounding Su Yi.
The Wolfbat, known for its exceptional swiftness, is currently greatly impeded by the multitude of ethereal creatures materializing from all directions, causing a significant reduction in its velocity.
Fortunately, with the current velocity of Wolfbat, although it has significantly decreased, it is still able to evade the multitude of beastly figures from all directions.
A silhouette of a ck hunting eagle, emanating a dark glow, dashed swiftly.
On the back of this ck falcon, there stood a young man in his twenties with well-defined facial features and a cold expression on his face. d in a fitted ckbat suit, he appeared before Wolfbat with a gray cape fluttering behind him. He gazed at Su Yi and dered, "Let the battle continue!"
"Roar..."
The Wolfbat gracefully ps its wings, drawing a smooth arc in mid-air, effortlessly evading.
"No battle!"
Su Yi waved his hand and departed, disying a graceful departure.
"Do you know that guy? He seems quite strong."
"Jian Shiyi, ranked fifteenth in the Sword Tower, was defeated by me back then. It seems he''s still a bit resentful!" Su Yi chuckled, unexpectedly encountering this fellow Jian Shiyi once again.
"Not good at all, more and more people are catching up!"
Situ Muyang was not surprising. Jian Shiyi is only ranked fifteenth in the Sword Tower. Zhang Diyun, who is ranked ninth, is not even a match, not to mention Jian Shiyi. However, as he gazed around and witnessed the increasing number of ethereal beasts taking shape, he started feeling a sense of unease.
Su Yi''s gaze also focused, there were indeed numerous direct disciples of the Divine Sword School, totaling in the thousands.
To be a direct disciple, they all possess cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm and are capable of manifesting elemental transformations.
Those who generally choose to manifest elemental transformations are flying demon beasts, so I''m afraid at least half of the direct disciples who manifest elemental transformations are flying demon beasts.
The total number of those individuals amounts to at least thousands.
If thousands of direct disciples who have manifested elemental transformations were to surround and encircle, even if the Wolf-headed Demon Bat is swift, it would likely be unable to evade.
"Roarrrr..."
The beastly roars thundered, as more and more elemental transformation shadows emerged from all directions, shaking the heavens.
The Wolfbat is faced with increasing challenges, on several asions it finds itself cornered, perilously close to being surrounded.
"Su Yi, you cannot escape, even if you sprout wings, you won''t be able to fly away!"
While the Eight-winged Demon Python took the opportunity to catch up, enveloped in a dark radiance, Mu Yao spoke with a smile adorning her delicate countenance.
Mu Yao, filled with a sense of pride, looked at everything she had caused, knowing well that Su Yi, that cunningd, couldn''t escape from the palm of her hand.
"That little girl is too sinister!"
Situ Muyang turned his head to look at Mu Yao on the back of the Eight-winged Demon Python that had caught up, casting a distant gaze filled with intense indignation.
"The most poisonous is a woman''s heart, in the future, when you grow up, you must be more cautious. The more beautiful a woman is, the more toxic she can be."
Su Yi said, "This woman is so sinister at such a young age, and it will only worsen as she grows older. I underestimated her."
"Is that so? Then, if you were to marry in the future, would you seek out someone ugly? The uglier they are, the more you would like them?" Situ Muyang asked Su Yi, somewhat puzzled.
Su Yi cast a fierce re at Situ Muyang and retorted with annoyance, "What does a little kid like you understand!"
"Isn''t that what you said..."
Situ Muyang pursed his lips and gazed at the increasing number of ethereal beasts manifesting from all directions. He said to Su Yi, "We should quicklye up with a solution, or else it will truly be troublesome!"
Su Yi pondered, surrounded from all sides by direct disciples closing in on him. He found himself in a difficult situation, unable to extricate himself. Even if he wanted to evade at this moment, there was simply no way.
"There will definitely be a solution!"
Su Yi contemted, and after a moment, suddenly, a glimmer of light flickered and vanished in his eyes, while a hint of a smile curled up at the corners of his mouth.
"Come on, the more the merrier. If they want to scheme against me, let''s see who handles whom in the end!"
Su Yi smiled, with a glimmer of amusement in his eyes, gazing at the now sun-settingndscape, the approaching dusk painting the sky in shades of orange. He instructed Wolfbat, saying, "Head towards the exit."
"What solution have youe up with? Speak up," curiosity piqued Situ Muyang.
"You''ll find out when the timees." Su Yi smiled without saying a word, almost forgetting one thing.
The setting sun descends, its fading rays resembling blood, shrouding this ancientnd.
"Roarrrr..."
Beasts roared thunderously all around, as countless ethereal silhouettes of transformed creatures hovered in the sky, their presence reaching towards the heavens!
Thousands of creature shadows, thousands of figures, and thousands of direct disciples of the Divine Sword School, stepping on transformed creature shadows, all surrounding Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
This was undoubtedly the most united asion among all the direct disciples of the Divine Sword School, without any need for coordination, they all wholeheartedly surrounded Su Yi.
These are just a portion of the direct disciples. There are still some direct disciples who, although having formidable cultivation strength, are unable to fly due to the inability to condense transformed creature shadows of Qi. They can only leap and follow on the ground.
Chapter 499: Unprecedented
Chapter 499: Unprecedented
For a moment, within the dense forest, figures darted and leaped among the mountains, emanating a powerful aura.
The ethereal shadows of Qi-transformed demon beasts roared, shaking the mountains and wilderness!
In the half-filled sky, winds surged and clouds billowed, magnificent in all directions!
All of this, only to blockade Su Yi.
Such a scene leaves one speechless.
"Su Yi will find it impossible to escape now!"
"All surrounded him, and yet he thought he could escape unscathed by riding a demon beast as his mount. How misguided, thinking cleverness would save him."
"This young man has managed to unite all the direct disciples to surround him, making him the unparalleled figure in the history of the Divine Sword School!"
"As for future contenders, it remains unknown, but he is without a doubt unprecedented in his abilities!"
"..."
Many outer and inner disciples down below the earth were left astounded, unable to participate in the siege, only able to watch the spectacle with awe.
"We must intercept that young man, so detestable!"
"Having actually plundered all of us, we absolutely cannot let him go!"
"..."
Each inner disciple, one by one, was infuriated to the point of itching teeth, consumed by intense resentment.
As soon as they entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yipletely raided them, leaving them empty-handed. Throughout this month in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they hid and suffered, in a sorry state, unable to make any progress. How could they not be furious?
"Aaah..."
The Wolfbat roared, emitting a pervasive crimson mist that nketed the surrounding vast expanse of emptiness, its aura ominously seeping into the very depths.
The blood mist churned, akin to towering waves in a tempestuous sea, its surging malevolent aura permeating the nearby void.
At this moment, Wolfbat exerted its utmost efforts, reaching a pinnacle of speed, maneuvering amidst the multitude of animal silhouettes, momentarily rendering them confounded in their surroundings.
As the day grew darker, the moon began to rise, illuminating the sky.
"Aaah..."
The moonlight enveloped, radiantly adorning Wolfbat''s figure, invisibly connecting them together.
"Boom"
At this moment, the aura emanating from the Wolf-headed Demon Bat imperceptibly began to intensify, as if the energy that had been depleted along the way was gradually replenishing, and the decelerated pace was once again restored.
"The Wolf-headed Demon Bat possesses natural talents that make it even more formidable during the night."
Situ Muyang also sensed that this was the natural talent of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, making it significantly more formidable than demon beasts of the same rank, especially during the night.
However, those direct disciples who had been constantly besieging Su Yi had incurred considerable exhaustion.
Under the principle of "one party''s gain is the other party''s loss," Wolfbat took advantage of the situation and sessfully broke free from the epassing forces.
Although there are still some direct disciples surrounding him, with Wolfbat''s speed, the threat is already minimal.
"How perilous it was! Wolfbat demonstrated tremendous bravery!"
Situ Muyang breathed a sigh of relief. In these nearly two hours, it had been heart-pounding and he had never been surrounded by so many people before.
"Continue towards the exit!"
Su Yi spoke, a hint of a enigmatic smile curling at the corner of his mouth, his gaze fixed upon the ground below, as if searching for something.
"Roarrrr..."
The surrounding beast roars had be increasingly distant,pletely evading the encirclement of the direct disciples, while leaving the Eight-winged Demon Python far behind.
However, Su Yi knew that this kind of evasion was only temporary, those direct disciples would never give up.
Of course, Su Yi had no intention ofpletely getting rid of those direct disciples.
The moon hung high in the sky, casting its silver brilliance upon this ancient realm, illuminating the heavens and the earth.
In the cascading moonlight, resembling flowing water, the contours of the mountains and gorges are distinct, with the shadows of trees swaying gracefully.
The Wolfbat exuded an aura of pulsating crimson hues, radiantly intertwining with the moonlight, emitting a resplendent luminosity.
Far away, distant mountain ranges emerge, winding and meandering, resembling a slumbering dragon in the midst of the night.
Mountain ranges span across, seemingly dividing the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, with surrounding peaks encircling, shrouded in swirling clouds and mist.
"That''s the ce, the very spot where the entrance to tomorrow unfolds."
Situ Muyang spoke, "Within those mountain ranges lies the ce where the entrance opens."
"Wolfbat, proceed towards that location."
Su Yi surveyed the surroundings, then pointed towards a cluster of peaks not far away.
There, ancient trees reach towards the sky, verdant and lush, shrouded in a hazy mist.
Wolfbat extended its wings, plunging into the midst, its sanguinary silhouette engulfed amidst the majestic peaks.
...
"Chase, the exit is up ahead, that guy won''t escape!"
"Where else can he escape to? Chase him!"
In the night, a passionate fervor permeates everywhere, with an overwhelming aura.
The direct disciples, who had been left far behind by the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, had never given up. The temptation of the Dark Spirit Fruits and Sword-patterned Stones has an irresistible allure to everyone.
In the darkness, the Eight-winged Demon Python exudes a ck radiance, appearing faintly in this nocturnal setting.
"See where you can escape to!"
Mu Yao''s countenance, however, was somewhat unsightly, unexpectedly allowing that fellow to escape.
The mountain peaks stretch endlessly, with each mountain rising precipitously, reaching up into the heavens.
On the highest peak, peculiar rocks stand tall, with a cliff crevice splitting open resembling a colossal axe cleaving through. Ancient trees surround the area, densely packed and towering skyward.
Even more peculiarly, most of the surrounding mountain peaks are swallowed by clouds and mist, leaving only the mountain summits, creating an illusion of stepping into a fairnd.
In the crevice of the mountain peak, Su Yi, Situ Muyang, and Wolfbat converged their essence, concealing themselves within.
"What are we doing here? It would be very troublesome if someone were to chase after us."
Situ Muyang had already surveyed the surrounding environment. This ce has the highest terrain, making it more difficult for others to ascend.
However, if all those direct disciples were toe running over, it would truly be an inescapable predicament. If they were to be surrounded, even Wolfbat would be unable to make his escape.
"I''m afraid they won''te."
Su Yi smiled slightly, his eyes sparkled for a fleeting moment. He gathered a pile of withered branches and fallen leaves around, tightly bound them with vines, and fashioned two scarecrows. He fastened them securely onto the back of Wolfbat and then instructed him, "Go around and attract some attention. After daybreak, there''s no need to hide, simply return to this ce directly."
"Roar..."
Wolfbat responded with a fierce roar, spreading its wings and departing, gaining even more power under the moonlit night.
"What do you ultimately intend to do?"
Situ Muyang, filled with astonishment, couldn''t help but notice that Su Yi was not only not avoiding it, but rather deliberately seeking to attract everyone''s attention.
"Tomorrow we will know, but for now, let us take a moment to meditate and focus. Tomorrow might bring a busy day."
Su Yi, with a tranquil expression, calmly inserted several healing pills into his mouth. He then proceeded to sit down on the ground, cross-legged, engaging in deep breathing and meditation, without any fear of revealing his identity.
Situ Muyang, puzzled and wearing a face full of confusion, felt a certain uneasiness within his heart.
However, Situ Muyang, having some understanding of Su Yi''s character, chose to trust him. At least for tonight, Su Yi, this individual, had the potential to y a prank on all the direct disciples.
"These unfortunate direct disciples..."
Contemting the direct disciples chasing after the two straw figures, Situ Muyang suddenly felt a pang of sympathy for those direct disciples.
Having injuries on his body, Situ Muyang immediately resumed his healing breath exercises, without much time to show concern for others.
...
"This is that Wolf-headed Demon Bat!"
"It''s Su Yi and that Situ Muyang, the Dark Spirit Fruits and Sword-patterned Stones are right on them!"
"Where do you think you can escape!"
"..."
Chapter 500: What Is Your Plan?!
Chapter 500: What Is Your n?!
Someone discovered the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and, from a distance, saw a figure on its back. Immediately, they all gathered around and chased after it.
"Roarrrr..."
Someone''s vital energy transformed, as they stepped on the back of a flying beast and soared into the sky.
Someone''s vitality transformed as they rode a fierce beast, traversing mountains and crossing ridges.
There were inner and outer disciples spectating the scene, exuding vitality as they traversed mountains and crossed waters, joining the crowd in surrounding and chasing after.
This night, the surroundings of the mountain range were destined to be anything but peaceful!
...
In the early morning, the soft light of dawn permeated the serene, verdantndscape, as milky-white clouds gracefully wandered among the mountains, while the sunrise poured its radiant hues over the vast peaks.
When the first ray of morning sunlight filtered through the crevice of the cliff andnded upon Su Yi''s visage, he swiftly withdrew his hand seal. Waves of Qi undted in his body, as he exhaled a breath, releasing it from his throat to his dantian. Gradually, he opened his eyes.
In a fleeting moment, a sh of crimson emanated from Su Yi''s eyes, resembling a streak of red lightning. Soon after, it subsided, leaving behind a serene rity. His qi trembled, causing his robe to flutter, before gradually settling into calmness.
Feeling the revitalization of his injuries in his body, almost fully restored, filled with vitality, and his soul brimming, Su Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, yet he couldn''t help but worry about the situation of Wolfbat.
"Exhale..."
Situ Muyang also ceased his breath control and his breath gradually calmed down. Hisplexion regained some rosy hue, although his injuries had not fully healed yet.
"Aooo..."
In the midst of Su Yi''s slight concern, there arose a deep beastly roar, followed by the appearance of the colossal figure of Wolfbat, enveloped in a crimson glow. A wave of sinister bloodlust descended as its massive body made its descent.
"Sir, many disciples from the Divine Sword School are rushing over."
Wolfbat opened its mouth, emitting a sinister aura of bloodthirstiness. The malevolent beast''s body was adorned with flickering crimson lights, clearly bearing visible wounds and oozing fresh blood.
Last night, Wolfbat encountered a meticulously orchestrated ambush, wherein it was encircled and subjected to grievous afflictions, yet triumphantly managed to elude its assants.
Su Yi''s figure darted out, standing on a protruding boulder near the cliff crevice. His gaze extended far into the distance, where numerous small lights and shadows were approaching.
"Assist me, Muyang. And Wolfbat, to apany me inside."
Su Yi swiftly leaped off the giant boulder, returning to the crevice of the cliff. His handprints solidified, radiating a gleaming aura from his brow, as hues of twilight shimmered and swirled. He summoned forth a mystical realm, leading Wolfbat into his mysterious space.
Situ Muyang felt utterly perplexed, still unaware of Su Yi''s true intentions. Deliberately drawing everyone''s attention, what could this fellow possibly be nning? Could he be preparing for a fierce confrontation?
Soon, there were fluctuations within the mysterious space. Su Yi''s figure darted out, apanied by a streak of green light that swiftly vanished in an instant.
Su Yi retracted the mysterious space, his figure once again leaping onto the protruding rock. He gazed ahead at the growing lights and shadows, with numerous ethereal animal forms drawing closer and closer.
"Roarrrr..."
The beast roars like thunder, and animal shadows multiply in all directions in the surrounding airspace. Between the mountains, numerous disciples of the Divine Sword School dart out, traversing hills and mountains, carefully searching.
"That Su Yi is hiding nearby, and this time we must not let him escape again!"
"That Wolf-headed Demon Bat has disappeared from this ce, Su Yi must be nearby for sure!"
"..."
Conducting a thorough search throughout the mountains, all disciples of the Divine Sword School are searching for Su Yi.
With so many people besieging him, causing everyone to return empty-handed, there is no doubt that Su Yi haspletely stirred up the wrath of the crowd.
The Dark Spirit Fruits and Sword-patterned Stones are irresistible temptations for the disciples of the Divine Sword School.
Today is the day when the exit of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords opens, and all the Dark Spirit Fruits are with Su Yi. This has made no direct disciple of the Divine Sword School willing to give up.
This time, as they enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, at least half of their objectives are to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruits.
Little did they know that in the end, not a trace of the Dark Spirit Fruits was seen by anyone. It waster discovered that Su Yi had actually managed to snatch all of the Dark Spirit Fruits on his own.
In the air and on the ground, all the direct disciples were diligently searching, determined to unearth Su Yi even if it meant digging three feet into the ground.
After yesterday''s failed encirclement, many of the top-ranked direct disciples formed a tacit consensus. Su Yi, who possesses a Wolf-headed Demon Bat as his mount, cannot be surrounded by any individual alone and thus can only be dealt with by joining forces.
Therefore, under the guidance of these disciples, a well-nned encirclement was initiated, converging from all directions in a grand siege formation.
Thus, a vast was cast from all directions, and now the time hase to close the.
Both inner disciples and outer disciples, were alsopelled to join in.
Of course, there were also very few inner disciples who were not proactive, as they all wished to find Su Yi and seek revenge.
"There are so many people, they will soon be searching this ce!"
On the protruding rocks in front of the cliff crevice, offering a wide view, Situ Muyang arrived by Su Yi''s side, his gaze fixed upon the encircling team that was drawing closer, his expression growing increasingly solemn.
Situ Muyang nced sideways at Su Yi, observing him closely, only to discover that Su Yi had an unconcerned countenance, as if he had no worries at all.
Su Yi, unruffled by the wind, gazed ahead, observing the multitude of figures that were diligently searching. A hint of amusement lingered in his eyes, acknowledging the tenacity of these individuals. They seemed determined to persist until they sessfully cornered him.
"Do you really have a solution? They are probably about to search this ce soon."
Situ Muyang cast a disdainful look at Su Yi, truly perplexed as to what tricks Su Yi had up his sleeve.
"Rest assured, no matter how quickly they arrive, we will escape even faster."
With a mysterious smile, Su Yi lifted his gaze and looked towards the sky. In his calm eyes, there was a subtle trace of hidden nervousness.
"If we can''t escape, they certainly won''t spare you, at least not in the first ce."
Situ Muyang felt helpless, unable to fathom how Su Yi could possibly find a way to escape. At this point, even if they wanted to break free, it seemed impossible. They could only wait in silence for Su Yi to reveal his true intentions and discover what tricks he had up his sleeve.
"Search, it must be in there!"
The dense and numerous figures were getting closer and closer, the encirclement was getting smaller, approaching the mountain peak where Su Yi and Situ Muyang were located.
The crowd was in an uproar, for the mere mention of the name Su Yi was enough to make many disciples tremble in fear.
However, at this moment, with so many people present, nearly tens of thousands of disciples from the Divine Sword School on the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords have joined the encirclement. This has undoubtedly boosted everyone''s courage.
No matter how strong Su Yi is, can he really contend against all the disciples of the Divine Sword School?
"Su Yi, Situ Muyang, they are right there..."
Suddenly, on the ferocious silhouette that materialized from spiritual energy in mid-air, disciples of the Divine Sword School noticed two figures from a distance. That was their current target.
"Su Yi, Situ Muyang, they are there!"
"Finally found them, they are there. Hurry, pursue!"
"..."
Eyes followed one after another, immediately the crowd burst into excitement and surged forward. They had finally found their target.
"Roarrrr..."
"Swoosh swoosh......"
In an instant, the beast''s roar thundered, reverberating and shocking the heavens. Manifesting as ethereal forms, numerous animal silhouettes moved in unison.
Amidst the mountains and forests, figures emerged, enveloped in vibrant spiritual energy. Their footsteps swiftly grazed the ground, executing agile body movements with utmost dedication, converging upon Su Yi and Situ Muyang in an attempt to surround them.
Chapter 501: This Time Its Going to Be a Big Trouble!
Chapter 501: This Time It''s Going to Be a Big Trouble!
Tens of thousands of disciples from the Divine Sword School seemed to be united in anger, shaking the mountains and forests. Their aura converged together, creating an astonishing momentum. Such a scene was truly shocking.
"Roarrrr..."
Upon the midair, the silhouette of the Eight-winged Demon Python emerged. On its back, Mu Yao''splexion didn''t look too good as she gazed at the distant figures of Su Yi and Situ Muyang ahead. She said, "Now, let''s see where you two can escape to!"
"Not good, they have noticed us."
Situ Muyang''splexion turned somewhat pale, facing this multitude of disciples from the Divine Sword School. Even with absolute confidence in himself, he knew it was impossible to deal with so many people.
Su Yi didn''t waste any time and raised his head, gazing at the empty space above. At this moment, even hisplexion showed a slight hint of nervousness. He murmured under his breath, "It''s time,e quickly, or else it will be a big mess!"
"Roarrrr..."
"Su Yi, this time there''s no escaping for you!"
"See where you can run to!"
"..."
From all directions, the encircling figures draw closer and closer.
In the air, the densely-packed manifestations of Qi-formed beasts move even faster. Each of these beasts carries on its back a remarkable young disciple of the Divine Sword School.
At this moment, they stand united in enmity, their target being none other than Su Yi!
"The trouble is getting bigger, bigger..."
Situ Muyang could no longer trust Su Yi. The encircling disciples of the Divine Sword School have already reached the foot of the mountain and will soon ascend. This time, the trouble has indeed escted greatly.
Unbeknownst to others, Su Yi''s fists had silently clenched. He asionally nced at the sky, and a hint of determination began to well up in his calm expression.
In the early morning, the rising sun painted the sky with a dawning glow and scattered hues of morning clouds.
Suddenly, at an unspecified moment, the radiant morning glow gradually faded away, as a cluster of dark clouds silently emerged from nowhere, spreading out and imperceptibly shrouding the rising sun.
The ancient world immediately dimmed.
"Haha, you''vee just in time!"
Su Yi smiled, releasing his tightly clenched fists, as a hint of amusement emerged on his face, causing the corners of his mouth to curve into a gentle smile.
"Boom..." In that instant, the void trembled inexplicably.
At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire world became incredibly oppressive in that very instant.
"What''s going on..."
Situ Muyang sensed it, causing an unountable tremor to ripple through his heart and an inexplicable shiver to descend upon his soul.
The ancient demon beasts within this world seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly, a profound silence fell, rendering the myriad of creaturespletely noiseless.
Those direct disciples, with their elemental Qi-transformed beast shadows beneath their feet, were also trembling at this moment, their speed greatly reduced.
"What''s going on..."
And at this moment, disciples of the Divine Sword School also sensed it.
Especially those direct disciples with the most formidable strength, their gazes almost simultaneously turned towards the void.
Above the peaks of these mountains, the ck clouds grew more and more numerous, bing increasingly dense.
Unseen by anyone, just above Su Yi''s head, a burst of blue and crimson radiance permeated the mountain peak. Within it, a radish the size of an infant''s body appeared.
This is the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, just emerged from the mysterious space. At this moment, its densely packed fine tendrils are expanding and swaying in the wind, exuding a bluish-red hue. On top of its head are several palm-sized emerald green leaves, glistening and translucent. The ginseng emits a shimmering brilliance, revealing two lifelike eyes that gaze solemnly at the dark clouds in the sky.
"What''s going on?" "It seems to be apanied by a tremendous pressure!"
"What''s wrong? What is going on here?"
The disciples of the Divine Sword School stood motionless in their tracks. This inexplicablemotion was apanied by an intangible and astonishing pressure that spread, causing one''s soul to uncontrobly tremble. Instantly, they dared not approach casually.
All eyes, involuntarily, turned towards the void, sensing the direction from which themotion originated.
"Is that Su Yi, is he the one behind this mischief?"
As all gazes looked into the distance, sensing that astonishing aura, they directly suspected Su Yi.
The ce from where that astonishing aura originated is precisely where Su Yi is located.
"Sizzle..."
Above the void, thick ck clouds billowed, and electric arcs quietly emerged, illuminating the dim heavens and earth.
In an instant, the world underwent a tremendous transformation. The entire sky was dominated by dazzling and striking thunderclouds, while an overwhelming pressure of thunderous might permeated from within.
"Oh no!"
In an instant, all the inhabitants and beasts in this ancient world couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease and a chilling sensation creeping into their hearts.
"Roarrrr..."
The demon beasts within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords also sensed it, causing them to prostrate themselves as the roars of beasts echoed from afar.
Within the mountains and forests, there were fierce demon beasts with menacing coppery eyes, gazing afar into the boundless void, silenced like a freezing cicada, trembling all over.
"Thunderclouds, how can there be thunderclouds?" "Damn it, what is going on here?" "Did Su Yi do this?"
Countless trembling gazes were fixed upon the void, and figures involuntarily trembled.
Upon the illusory image of a four-winged Earthfire Beast, there stood a young man in his early twenties, possessing a standard and slender figure. His eyebrows were sharp, his nose was high, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. In this moment, his pair of jet-ck pupils emanated a crimson glow as he gazed upon the distant thunderclouds in the void, with a gleam of light shining in his eyes.
"Thunderclouds, could it be that...?"
Upon the back of the Eight-winged Demon Python, Mu Yao''s orange garments fluttered, her expression also underwent a significant change.
An ethereal white spirit horse shadow, with twin wings sprouting from its back, possessed a graceful posture, radiating a luminous glow. Atop it, there was a captivating woman with flowing ck hair, her eyes shimmering with brilliance.
An immense butterfly shadow, with wings engulfed in electric arcs, fluttered as if bathed in lightning as it flew. Upon it, a young man with long, flowing ck hair gazed at the shimmering lightning in the sky. In his eyes, there flickered a sharp brilliance.
"Have we encountered trouble?"
Situ Muyang eximed in astonishment. In that moment, they stood aside and could also sense the majestic aura of oppressive pressure, causing trembling nerves, hair-raising fear, and a restless soul.
"Zi..."
Atop the mountain peak, the thunderclouds grew increasingly dense, while the Blood Spiritual Ginseng emanated a shimmering aura of green and red. Standing proudly with its head held high, the verdant leaves on its crown suddenly expanded, exuding both amanding presence and a tantalizing medicinal fragrance that, if smelled, would be enough to make one''s mouth water.
"Chi..."
Soon, within the vast expanse of thunderclouds, brilliant lightning bolt after lightning bolt streaked through, connecting the heavens and the earth, descending directly upon the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, apanied by an immense and majestic pressure.
The rumbling thunder echoed incessantly, with the Blood Spiritual Ginseng at its center, as if it were a volcanic eruption of lightning, boundless and inexhaustible. It surged crazily from all directions, descending into a frenzy!
This is a cmity, not ordinary lightning. It is a punishment bestowed by the heavens!
From all directions, this astonishing scene is enough to make one''s hair stand on end and their soul stir with excitement.
"What is that? Run away quickly!" "Oh no, this is the first tribtion. There are celestial treasures or demon beasts crossing the tribtion!"
"Step back, quickly!"
"This is a cmity, not to be contaminated; it will attract karmic consequences. Retreat quickly!"
A loud shout resounded, and some disciples sensed clues.
That is a cmity, descending thunder and lightning. Whoeveres into contact with it, even if they don''t die, will be tainted by karmic consequences.
"Retreat, retreat quickly!"
"Mother, flee quickly!"
Chapter 502: This Is a Great Stroke of Fortune!
Chapter 502: This Is a Great Stroke of Fortune!
Torrential thunder and lightning descended, traversing the vast expanse of empty space, rendering one breathless.
The frightening might of thunder struck fear into one''s very core, causing a chilling sensation and making one''s hair stand on end!
Upon hearing someone''s vigorous shout, these disciples instantly snapped out of their astonishment and promptly fled in a frenzy.
Some disciples were terrified to the point of their legs turning weak, rendering their entire bodies feeble and limp.
The majestic aura of thunder and lightning carried the oppressive might of the heavens and the earth, seemingly poised to annihte everything. In the face of such terror, these trembling disciples had no choice but to hastily retreat, scrambling and rolling away.
Shocked and panicked, they cried out for their parents and wailed in despair everywhere they went...
"Flee, flee quickly!"
"Help me, what on earth is going on!"
The sound of thunder, cries for parents, and shrieks of terror blended together instantly, resonating throughout this ancient realm.
The elemental manifestations of mythical beasts, rooted at the feet of these direct disciples, vanishedpletely with expressions of astonishment in this very moment.
"Depart!"
As the thunder and lightning descended, Su Yi returned to the crevice, a rosy radiance emanating from his brow. The mysterious space was summoned, and he swiftly took refuge within its depths.
This is the Blood Spiritual Ginseng undergoing a renewed tribtion.
Surrounded by all the direct disciples of the Divine Sword School, Su Yi also recalled something. It was time for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng to undergo a renewed tribtion, so he decided to attract everyone''s attention.
Su Yi didn''t actually intend to seize the opportunity to kill these disciples of the Divine Sword School, but he had no other choice.
Moreover, considering the tribtion that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is undergoing, these disciples can easily flee. Su Yi''s objective, on the other hand, is solely to sessfully escape in the end.
Inside the mysterious space, Situ Muyang stepped in. Despite quickly entering the space amidst the astonishing and oppressive thunderous aura, he was still unsettled, his gaze fixed firmly on Su Yi. His throat tightened, rendering him unable to speak.
"Boss Su Yi!"
At this moment, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, and the others all regained consciousness. Just moments ago, they witnessed Su Yi suddenly entering and quickly leaving, leaving them perplexed.
However, at this moment, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and the others, their aura clearly surged once againpared to before consuming the Dark Spirit Fruits.
As Su Yi''s gaze swept over, the aura of Liu Ji, Zhang Qing, and the others could not escape Su Yi''s probing. The most astonishing was Xu Jiahui, who had now reached the fifth level of the Yuan Xuan Realm.
With Xu Jiahui''s age, she has already reached the cultivation level of the fifth stage in the Yuan Xuan Realm, which is truly remarkable.
Su Yi still remembers that back in Man City, Ji Chao, with his exceptional talent as a King Grade in the Sacred Mountain, had only just reached the first stage of the Yuan Xuan Realm. Inparison, Xu Jiahui''s current progress is truly terrifying.
However, Su Yi is well aware that Xu Jiahui''s remarkable progress has far surpassed Ji Chao''s achievements in the Scared Mountain. This is due to the influence of the mysterious space, the Spiritual Essence, and the Dark Spirit Fruits. How many people in this world have such opportunities to undergo consecutive transformations?
Su Yi spected within his heart that once they exited the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Xu Jiahui would be capable of attracting the attention of the entire Divine Sword School.
Zhang Qing closely followed Xu Jiahui, already possessing a cultivation level of the fourth stage in the Yuan Xuan Realm.
On the other hand, Liu Ji and others have slightly weaker foundations, but they have also sessfully broken through two stages and reached the Third Grade of the Yuan Xuan Realm.
Several individuals gazed at Su Yi, their eyes filled with gratitude.
They themselves are most well aware of what they have obtained, it is an opportunity and fortune that was unimaginable in their ordinary lives.
Not to mention that only a very small number of select direct disciples are able to obtain Dark Spirit Fruits, the Spiritual Essence is an even more unimaginably precious treasure.
All of this is because of the ragged, seemingly disheveled appearance of the young man before them, but with an aura of arrogance and wickedness. How could they not be grateful?
Because of this young man, they have undergone a profound transformation, altering their destiny through bone-cleaning and marrow-washing.
"Could it be that just now, it was the Blood Spiritual Ginseng undergoing a tribtion?"
At this moment, a startled and unsettled Situ Muyang finally regained hisposure, still remembering that within this mysterious space, there was mention of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng undergoing a tribtion.
Moreover, just now Su Yi had entered this space, seemingly bringing something with him, very likely the Blood Spiritual Ginseng!
"Hmm."
Su Yi nodded, seemingly unconcerned about those disciples from the Divine Sword School who surrounded him, but rather anxious for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
In the previous attempt, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng failed to ovee the initial tribtion. This time, it can start anew, but if it fails again, the consequences will be severe.
"So that''s how it is, haha..."
Situ Muyang chuckled, finallypletely understanding what Su Yi was up to.
It turned out that this fellow had already schemed it all out, attracting all the disciples of the Divine Sword School, ultimately leading the Blood Spiritual Ginseng to undergo its tribtion.
It is unlikely that those disciples of the Divine Sword School would have anticipated Su Yi making such a move.
In the face of the tribtion, no one can resist. They will likely tremble in fear, one by one, and can don''thing but hastily flee.
As Situ Muyang witnessed the chaotic retreat of those disciples from the Divine Sword School, crying out for their parents, and reflecting on the dramatic final scene that had just unfolded, his admiration for Su Yi grew even stronger when his gaze once again fell upon him. It was a profound and profound admiration, bordering on reverence.
Being surrounded by the disciples of the entire Divine Sword School, it seems that Su Yi has surpassed the predecessors of the Divine Sword School. Yet intentionally attracting all the disciples of the Divine Sword School, toying with them one by one, and finally making them cry out for their parents as they flee- who else could aplish such a feat?
"Rumbling..."
In this mountain range,rge bolts of lightning constantly descend, shattering the surrounding peaks and destroying everything.
Surrounding the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, the lightning is at its most intense. One after another, thunderbolts with immense pressure crash upon the body of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, yet the seemingly delicate emerald leaves above its crown unleash an eerie power, directly resisting the onught.
The thunderstorms are rampant, with electric arcs wreaking havoc, densely enveloping the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
But at this moment, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng emanated a radiant glow, faintly exuding an aura of destructive majesty. This aura bore some resemnce to that within the mysterious space, capable of directly extinguishing the formidable power of these electric arcs, and subsequently devouring them.
Above the sky, rolling thunderclouds surged, as if provoked by something. A tremendously fearsome aura of thunderous might suddenly emerged, spreading throughout the celestial expanse!
All the disciples of the Divine Sword School have already retreated in all directions, with most of them crawling and rolling away in escape, fleeing far into the distance.
Eyes widened in horror, gazing at the terrifying thunderbolts descending, throats trembling, swallowing saliva, souls trembling. If one were to escape even slightly slower, one might have been charred to cinders by the lightning bolts.
Far away, atop the mountain peak, the Eight-winged Demon Python trembles intensely, prostrate on the ground, coiling and shivering, fear pervading its vicious gaze.
Mu Yao''s eyes are stirred, gazing into the distant and ethereal void, her expression filled with astonishment. Even through the empty space, she can perceive the terrifying aura of thunderous oppression. She murmurs softly, "There are actually celestial treasures undergoing tribtion!"
Not far away, atop the mountain peaks, a gathering of many exceptional disciples from the Divine Sword School can be seen. Their gazes are fixed upon the distant thunderous spectacle, instilling fear and trepidation within their courageous hearts.
"There are celestial treasures or demon beasts undergoing tribtion, which is also an opportunity. Once those celestial treasures or demon beasts fail their tribtion, it will be our chance. Even if they sessfullyplete their tribtion, they will be extremely weak in the short term. This is a great opportunity, and once obtained, it will be a tremendous stroke of fortune!"
A remarkable young man spoke up, filled with astonishment, as his gaze ignited with fiery intensity.
Chapter 503: Elder Su Returns to the Divine Sword School!
Chapter 503: Elder Su Returns to the Divine Sword School!
They dare not touch this cmity, nor can they resist its obstructive force.
However, regardless of whether the tribtion ends in failure or sess, it presents them with a tremendous opportunity.
"Rumbling..."
In the distant sky, thunderclouds churned madly, lightning shed and thunder roared, as bolts of lightning descended like angry pythons.
At this moment, the entire early morning was shrouded in darkness, with only dazzling shes of lightning and resounding thunder filling the air, resembling an apocalypse.
Rays of lightning, resembling silvery serpents, burst forth from the thunderclouds, tearing through the fabric of space, apanied by a dreadful sound as they descended.
In the distant void, a radiant glow permeated the scene. A majestic multicolored deer silently hovered in mid-air, gazing upon the distant thunder and lightning, its eyes flickering with a mixture of curiosity and caution, refraining from drawing any closer.
"It should being to an end soon. Whether it''s a sess or failure, the oue will be revealed shortly."
In the distance, numerous startled and astonished gazes quietly ignited with a flicker of intense excitement.
Upon the peak of the mountain, bolts of lightning incessantly descended with force. The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was enveloped by arcs of electric currents, with scattered lightning bolts that struck the surrounding terrain and devastated everything in its path.
The mountains crumbled and shattered, while cracks spread across the slopes and the earth beneath.
The thunder resounded incessantly!
"Rumbling..." The surrounding peaks were engulfed in it, experiencingndslides, earthquakes, and the copse of rocks, creating a terrifying spectacle.
Strangely enough, on the peak where the lightning was most intense, it appeared as immutable as a boulder, impervious to destruction.
No one witnessed it, but although the lightning descended, it seemed to possess a sentient quality, as if deliberately avoiding the rocky peaks in its vicinity.
"Granddaddy Seng, you must hold on!"
In the mysterious space, Su Yi had no way of knowing the situation outside, and could only pray for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng to sessfully ovee its tribtions.
"Can the Blood Spiritual Ginseng sessfully ovee its tribtion? It''s said that tribtions are not easy to ovee. The fact that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng can already speak indicates that it has likely passed the initial tribtion. If it can sessfully ovee another tribtion, it will reach the Demonic Emperor Realm, right?"
Situ Muyang spoke, murmuring to himself in a low voice, his words resonating with awe. The Demonic Emperor Realm, that is undoubtedly the absolute pinnacle of strength in this world.
"Granddaddy Seng failed to ovee the initial tribtionst time, and now he''s attempting it once again," Su Yi informed Situ Muyang.
"What is the process of tribtion?"
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others were puzzled. They had no idea what was happening outside. With their social status and identity, there were many things they didn''t understand and couldn''t reach that level of knowledge.
When celestial treasures, earthly spirits, and demon beasts reach the Demonic Void Realm, they will encounter tribtions that act as obstacles. Only if they can withstand these tribtions will they continue to exist in this world. However, if they cannot bear the tribtions, they will dissipate into nothingness.
There are many types of tribtions, and it is rumored that each one surpasses the previous one in strength.
"The initial tribtion is merely the first trial that demon beasts and spiritual entities encounter upon reaching the Demonic Void Realm. Once they step into the Demonic Void Realm, they are bestowed with the protection and favor of heaven and earth, enabling them to speak like humans. It is rare for demon beasts and celestial spirits to sessfully surpass this tribtion, as failures can result in varying degrees of setbacks. Mild consequences may involve regression in cultivation, rendering further progress akin to reaching for the sky. Severe repercussions can lead to direct and devastating injuries, or evenplete annihtion." Situ Muyang informed Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others, revealing his extensive knowledge surpassing theirs.
"So to speak, demon beasts and celestial spirits face much greater difficulties in cultivationpared to us humans."
Upon hearing this, Zhang Qing and the others were amazed. They had never expected that those seemingly powerful demon beasts and legendary celestial spirits would also face tribtions and perilous obstacles on their path of cultivation, making it incredibly difficult to ovee.
"You''re overthinking. Whether it''s humans, demon beasts, or any celestial entity, cultivation is an act of defying the heavens. In the end, everyone will inevitably face tribtions and obstacles. It''s just that the tribtions that martial practitioners among humans have to facee a bit earlierpared to us. If one day we are able to take that step, we will naturally understand the tribtions we need to ovee."
Situ Muyang spoke, his eyes filled with yearning. If he could reach the step of facing tribtions, it would also prove that he could be one of the top-tier formidable individuals.
"So... like this..."
Su Yi, on the side, was somewhat puzzled. Just facing the tribtion, is it so horrible? Last time when he cultivated the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, he had already attracted tribtions. The thunder and lightning at that time seemed much more formidablepared to Granddaddy Seng''s tribtion.
"Swoosh..."
Just at that moment, the space started to ripple, and a figure dashed in with a radiant glow. It mmed into the ground where the medicinal herbs were being nted, apanied by an uncontroble tone of excitement, "The tribtion is over, I need a few days to recover. Kid, hurry and leave, don''t attract attention."
"Sess!"
When these words reached his ears, Su Yi''s expression immediately turned enormously joyful. He then swiftly waved his sleeve and said, "Let''s go, quickly!"
...
Upon the distant mountain peak, the astonishing aura of thunder gradually dissipated, and the thunderclouds dispersed.
"Did it seed or fail?" A series of lingering gazes expressed trepidation.
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
At the same time, numerous figures darted out, their vitality condensing once more into animal-like shadows beneath their feet. They surged forward, in search of that great opportunity and serendipity.
...
The Divine Sword School, nestled amidst majestic undting mountains, is surrounded by lush greenery and enveloped in swirling clouds and mist, creating a magnificent spectacle.
In the early morning, majestic mountains intermittently appear and disappear amidst the clouds and mist. Towering ancient trees and walls adorned in red and yellow tiles proudly reveal themselves amidst the lush greenery of the mountains.
Everywhere, the energy of heaven and earth is abundant. Faintly, there seems to be the melodious sound of an ancient qin and the resonating chimes, making one feel as if they have stepped into a fairnd.
The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, where is deste and serene.
A short figurended on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, and despite its small stature, the countenance appeared somewhat aged. It seemed to bear the appearance of a person in their sixties or seventies, with faint creases on the face, evidence of the passing years.
However, despite the face showing signs of age, the facial features were well-defined, hinting at a youthful charm that must have been quite handsome in the younger years.
However, the physique was excessively petite, resembling that of a child of about eight or nine years old, only reaching half the height of an average adult.
The elderly gentleman, dressed in a perfectly fitted robe, had a blend of one-third white hair intertwined with his ck locks. His gaze shifted ever so slightly, calm and profound, resembling a tranquil well without ripples. He murmured softly, "The exit to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords should have opened by now."
As the words fell, it seemed the old man had no intention of going to the exit to take a look. Instead, he walked into the courtyard. After all, the Grand Swordsmanship Competition had never been associated with the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
...
The exit of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is located on a vast za beside the mountains that encircle it on three sides.
"Whoosh..."
In the early morning, elder disciples of the Divine Sword School arrived to set up and wait, followed shortly after by the Dharma Protectors.
A series of powerful figures descended, each Dharma Protector''s gaze filled with anticipation and expectation.
For the Dharma Protectors of the Divine Sword School, everyone knows that this Grand Swordsmanship Competition is not only the Grand Swordsmanship Competition of the Divine Sword School, but also rtes to the future of the entire Divine Sword School.
Furthermore, many of these Dharma Protectors have personal interests involved in this matter.
Many Dharma Protectors have ced bets alongside Dharma Protector Hou Changming, and today is the season for reaping the rewards.
Chapter 504: Is There a Surprise?
Chapter 504: Is There a Surprise?
"The time is almost up. I wonder if Dharma Protector Hou has prepared all the pills he ns to lose. Hahaha..."
Amidst the crowd, Dharma Protector Wang Tianbao couldn''t help but smile. Finally, he had tricked Hou Changming this fellow once. He had been pretending to be lofty, boasting about selective discipleship and avoiding mediocrity, but soon he would experience the pain himself.
"I heard that a few days ago, Dharma Protector Hou went to exchange pills. Could it be that hecks confidence in himself and already knows he is destined to lose?"
A Dharma Protector, who appeared to be in his fifties, also joked around. He ced his bets too, although the odds were low. But it was as good as a guaranteed win in this gambling game. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity and winning some pills for his disciples would be nice as well.
"It''s not over yet. If you win, the elixirs that should be given to you will naturally not be missed."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming spoke up; he was well aware that his newly recruited disciple, who appeared to have average talent, was originally just an outer disciple. To expect him to stand out from the thousands of inner disciples within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and make it into the top sixty-eight was, to put it mildly, nothing short of a miraculous feat. Even he himself would find it hard to believe.
After the words were spoken, Dharma Protector Hou Changming simply walked away to the side, unwilling to stand amongst these people any longer.
In these days, Dharma Protector Hou Changming practically emptied his entire estate and exchanged it for various high-grade elixirs, to the point where he was almost buried under a mountain of debts.
Once words are spoken, they be like water spilled from a cup, unable to be retrieved. After all, this is his newly recruited disciple, and in the worst-case scenario, all he hopes for is that he can safelye out of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"Then I must express my gratitude to Dharma Protector Hou in advance. Hahaha."
Smiled Dharma Protector Zhuchangao, but it was evident that Dharma Protector Hou Changming was desperately trying to maintain a bold front, despite being in a dire situation.
However, other Dharma Protectors didn''t keep their eyes on Dharma Protector Hou Changming. The gateway is about to open, and those direct disciples and inner disciples will emerge. This Grand Swordsmanship Competition is more important than ever before.
"I wonder which disciples managed to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruits this time?"
As a Dharma Protector spoke up, treasures like the Dark Spirit Fruits are hard toe by. It just so happens that this group of disciples encountered the Dark Spirit Fruits, which can only be harvested once every fifteen years. It is a stroke of luck and destiny. I wonder which disciples will have the fortune to obtain such a serendipitous opportunity.
"I guess only those individuals are able to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruits."
As estimated by the Dharma Protectors, those who are able to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruits are also the ones ranked at the forefront of the Sword Tower. The rest of the individuals cannotpete with them.
"I wonder if there will be any dark horses appearing this time?"
With a middle-aged beautifuldy speaking up, each Grand Swordsmanship Competition is actually aprehensive test for all disciples. Often, there are also some seemingly ordinary disciples who emerge out of nowhere and disy astonishing performances.
"Well, I am looking forward to it."
The Dharma Protectors are also looking forward to it. Each Grand Swordsmanship Competition does indeed have some disciples who suddenly disy astonishing performances.
"Do you all still remember that Su Yi?"
Suddenly, within the Dharma Protectors, a faint voice echoed out.
"Su Yi, is that Su Yi of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak?!"
"Su Yi, that disciple, seems to be an unexpected incident, and it is unclear from where Elder Su brought him back."
Upon hearing Su Yi, all the Dharma Protectors present instantly adjusted themselves inwardly.
Su Yi''s performance was astonishing. He reached the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs. Though it is unclear whether there was a malfunction on the Heavenly Stairs, it has already shocked everyone.
"Although the Heavenly Stairs malfunctioned, the fact that Su Yi was able to defeat Jian Shiyi has already proven his remarkable abilities. This time, entering within the top sixty-eight should be no problem."
Despite the malfunction of the Heavenly Stairs, Su Yi''s ability to reach the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs is indeed authentic, and his victory over Jian Shiyi confirms it.
With such cultivation strength, perhaps he can obtain enough Sword-patterned Stones, which should pose no significant issue.
"If Su Yi is able to enter the top sixty-eight, then it can be considered the first time in a hundred years that a disciple from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak has made it into the top sixty-eight at the Grand Swordsmanship Competition," remarked a Dharma Protector.
Upon hearing this, the Dharma Protectors exchanged knowing smiles. "For the past century, it seems that the Grand Swordsmanship Competition has been entirely unrted to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak," they remarked.
"This is not necessarily true. It seems that Su Yi has offended quite a few disciples, especially those from the Fifteenth Sword Peak. When ites to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they might have yet to face the consequences," murmured one of the Dharma Protectors.
"The Fifteenth Sword Peak, this..."
Suddenly, many Dharma Protectors had a subtle change in their gaze.
It has already been rumored that Su Yi has dealt with many disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
And everyone is well aware that there is a direct disciple on the Fifteenth Sword Peak, and they are not an easily provoked character.
They are all young people, driven by youthful vigor and apetitive spirit. It is likely that within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, shes are bound to ur.
"Whoosh..."
Above the void, there were fluctuations in the aura, and numerous figures descended. Wave after wave of invisible aura fluctuations, causing the entire space to freeze silently.
"Greetings to all elders!"
The crowd bowed respectfully, and each Dharma Protector disyed a reverent demeanor.
A group of elders has arrived, and this time the significance of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition at the Divine Sword School is greater than usual. The Divine Sword School attaches great importance to it.
Many elders have arrived, among them are several familiar figures.
Elder Yu Changqing, Elder Lv Baimai, Elder Mei Huaye, Elder Duan Yuerong, and Elder Shangguan Hu, among others, were present.
A group of elders descended and gazed upon the area before the square, where the mountain streams intertwined. That was the ce where the entrance would open. This time, the Grand Swordsmanship Competition was extraordinary.
"I hope everything goes smoothly!"
Elder Yu Changqing spoke up, with deep wrinkles adorning his lean cheeks, as if they were filled with the marks of time. His long eyebrows and a hint of white beard gently fluttered backwards, exuding a somewhat ethereal and dignified aura.
However, at this moment, Elder Yu Changqing''s face also revealed a slight trace of unease, for within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, unexpected urrences could also arise.
It is not umon for direct disciples to suffer losses among them.
Not only does Elder Yu Changqing have disciples inside, but he also hopes that there won''t be any major idents within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"Open the exit, please."
Elder Lv Baimai spoke up, his ck hair neatly tied up in a bun without a strand out of ce. Under his silvery eyebrows, the slightly sunken eye sockets held deep brown eyes that were profound, revealing a hint of anxiety.
...
The mountain range stretches continuously, resembling a giant dragon coiling.
"Boom..."
Suddenly, a resounding explosion reverberated throughout the entire Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, apanied by a tremor originating from between the mountain ranges. A burst of radiant light erupted, resembling the brilliance of the sun. In an instant, a massive spatial portal materialized.
"The spatial portal has opened!"
Several figures swiftly darted out, their faces wearing smiles as they gazed upon the emerging spatial portal.
These individuals are none other than Su Yi, Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others.
"The timing couldn''t be better, hahaha! Let''s hurry and go out!"
Situ Muyangughed heartily as he surveyed his surroundings, noticing several groups of disciples gathered together in small clusters orrger assemblies.
Chapter 505: Its None Other Than Su Yi!
Chapter 505: It''s None Other Than Su Yi!
However, these are merely outer disciples, with not even a single inner disciple among them.
Situ Muyang spected that all those inner and direct disciples had indeed beenpletely deceived by Su Yi.
"These space bags are for you to hold onto. Inside, you will find some gains from within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, as well as Sword-patterned Stones. Whether or not you will ultimately qualify to ascend to the Spirit Sword Peak will depend on your own abilities."
Before the spatial teleportation gate, Su Yi''s figure paused. He took out several space bags from his hands and handed them over to Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others.
"So many Sword-patterned Stones... and... oh my, this is a fortune!"
Situ Muyang, being the first one, swiftly took the space bag and inspected it. These space bags had no barriers anymore, and he could open them directly. Instantly, his facial expression turned astonished, filled with unbounded joy.
There are forty-five Sword-patterned Stones, a massive pile of cultivation resources such as elixirs, and several space bags that are all filled to the brim. Even though Situ Muyang has been ustomed to seeing good things since he was young, these are gains obtained within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. They represent the achievements he personally aplished within the battlefield, which holds a distinct nature.
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others initially didn''t have any space bags on them, although they had seen space bags before. However, at this moment, when they opened these space bags, they felt a little unfamiliar with the process. Nheless, they ultimately managed to open them sessfully.
"So many..."
While witnessing everything inside the space bag, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Qing Chao, and Wang Fan, at this moment, had expressions of even greater astonishmentpared to Situ Muyang!
In the space bags that Su Yi handed over to Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others, there were also about ten pieces of Sword-patterned Stones for each person. As for whether they would be able to enter the top sixty-eight, that could only be determinedter.
Su Yi also understood that although Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Wang Fan, and others had experienced a tremendous surge in their cultivation levels, undergoing a transformative breakthrough, their true strength was still far from being sufficient to engage in the ultimate battle of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition in the short term.
Su Yi gave them Sword-patterned Stones, only to enable them to make a presence in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
If Xu Jiahui and others can catch the attention of some elders, it would be quite beneficial for them.
Besides, Sword-patterned Stones also serve an important purpose and can be exchanged for points.
And everything obtained within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi shared a considerable portion with Xu Jiahui and others, with these cultivation resources, it is enough to allow Xu Jiahui and others to practice with peace of mind.
"Come, let''s go out first!"
Su Yi spoke up, urging Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others to leave. The spatial teleportation gate has already opened, and direct disciples will catch up immediately.
"Let''s go, let''s get out first!"
Situ Muyang put the space bag into his arms.
Amidst numerous astonished gazes from the surroundings, the group walked directly into the spatial teleportation gate.
"Isn''t that Su Yi?"
"It''s him, no mistake, and the one next to him, is that Situ Muyang?"
"Not everyone went to besiege them, did they? Howe they unexpectedly showed up here?"
"Could the terrifying scene just now be rted to Su Yi?"
Many outer disciples were astonished. With tens of thousands of disciples, plus all the direct disciples, how could they fail to surround just two individuals?
...
The Divine Sword School, on the square surrounded by mountains on three sides, a spatial portal opened.
"Boom..."
The void fluctuated, radiating dazzling light, distorting the empty space, as waves of aura ripple out.
Surrounded by many disciples of the Divine Sword School, Dharma Protectors, and elders, their gazes now converged on the exit of the spatial portal, each filled with anticipation.
Among the presence, there was a significant assembly,posed entirely of disciples hailing from the esteemed Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
Although the Grand Swordsmanship Competition is the overarching event of the Divine Sword School, it also involves the internalpetition among the various major sword peaks within the Divine Sword School.
Of course, in reality, everyone only believes that it is the Thirty-Five Sword Peaks secretly vying for supremacy.
Because the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak has always been taken into ount.
"I wonder who will be the first toe out this time?"
"It should be Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng, those terrifying fellows!"
"I wonder who will have the most Sword-patterned Stones on them."
"..."
Many disciples were discussing, even some Dharma Protectors were engaged in whispered conversations.
Everyone was specting and wondering, unsure which disciples would be the first to emerge, and which disciples would acquire the greatest number of Sword-patterned Stones.
To some extent, the disciple who emerges first may also represent strength.
For the most powerful, it is highly probable that they will possess the greatest number of Sword-patterned Stones.
"Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, perhaps those disciples have already fought each other, and some dark horses are likely to emerge," someone whispered.
ording to the circumstances within previous Grand Swordsmanship Competitions, there is often intensepetition for the Sword-patterned Stones throughout various fortuitous encounters, even until the opening of the exit.
You should know that the direct disciples are all at an age of youthful vigor, and they usually have various conflicts and disagreements, so it is natural for them to collide with each other from time to time.
However, if these people were to know that in this Grand Swordsmanship Competition, not only are there various opportunities to contend for, but even the rivalry over Sword-patterned Stones is absent, and everyone is swarming to besiege Su Yi, diligently searching for him, what they would feel in their hearts?
Dharma Protector Hou Changming stood alone on the side, appearing nonchnt but his gaze intentionally and unintentionally kept ncing at the exit of the spatial teleportation gate, his expression secretly tense.
"Look, someone ising out!"
Finally, within the spatial teleportation gate, a figure appeared, instantly attracting a wave of fluctuating gazes, all focused on the exit.
Unbeknownst to anyone, some individuals began to feel anxious. Deep inside their hearts, everyone naturally hoped that the first person toe out would be a disciple from their own sword peak.
"Swish..."
Under the gaze of anticipation, several figures emerged from the exit of the spatial teleportation gate, as if being chased by something from behind. Each of them hurriedly appeared, running as if in a frenzy.
The figures initially appeared blurry but soon became increasingly closer, bing clearly visible.
Under the gaze of hopeful eyes, the first one to emerge was clearly not the person everyone had been anticipating, not even one of the familiar extraordinary figures.
Regarding the gaze of the entire audience, those several figures who emerged first seemed somewhat unfamiliar.
"Hmm... it seems to be Su Yi!"
Elder Yu Changqing''s thin, wrinkled face disyed a hint of surprise as he recognized the figure at the forefront, with a striking emblem.
"It is thatd, Su Yi!"
Elder Shangguan Hu''s steady gaze, with his eyes as bright and luminous as obsidian, exuded a resolute and keen aura. His sharp, prating gaze reflected upon those figures, reminiscent of the piercing gaze of a predator. How could he not recognize thatd?
"Su Yi, it is indeed Su Yi!"
"This fellow is actually the first one toe out!"
"There are several people who seem unfamiliar, they all appear to be outer disciples, right?"
"..."
As they caught sight of the figure of a leading young man, astonishment filled the gazes of the entire crowd.
On the Heavenly Stairs, the awe-inspiring figure of Su Yi remains vivid in their memories; it is something they cannot forget at this moment.
Chapter 506: Delighted Dharma Protector Hou Changming!
Chapter 506: Delighted Dharma Protector Hou Changming!
The young man with a hidden sword on his back, is there anyone other than Su Yi that could it be!
No one had expected that when the door opened, it was Su Yi who was the first to run out.
What''s even more surprising is that several outer disciples also took the lead and walked out of the exit.
Especially considering that just a moment ago, many people were still specting about what would happen to Su Yi in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. There would certainly be people who wouldn''t let Su Yi slip away.
However, looking at Su Yi now, who was the first one to run out of the spatial teleportation gate, although he appeared in tattered clothes with disheveled hair, he seemedpletely unharmed. In fact, he appeared to be in high spirits and full of vitality.
The whole scene suddenly became somewhat stunned, and the atmosphere appeared to be quite unusual.
However, at this moment, someone''s eyes suddenly brightened.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming, intentionally or unintentionally, nced towards the exit. As soon as he saw a familiar figure among the first few figures to walk out, his gaze immediately fixed upon it.
And immediately, Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s eyes stirred in secret.
That figure, precisely the disciple he casually recruited within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, at this moment, his disciple, unexpectedly walked out of the exit first.
The elders, one and all, inwardly adjusted themselves.
Among the group of elders, a man in his sixties with a moderate build gazed at the several figures walking out of the exit. His expression concealed a hint of indifference, yet his eyes briefly sparkled before fading away.
"It seems that little fellow is also there, how did he end up walking together with Su Yi?"
"Strange, that little fellow is actually walking together with Su Yi!"
Among the elders, some of their gazes fell upon Situ Muyang, their expressions filled with considerable astonishment.
"We havee out, haha!"
As Situ Muyang took a step out of the spatial portal, he couldn''t contain his excitement.
Once stepping out of the spatial portal, theypletely departed from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Even if all the direct disciples were to catch up at this moment, they still wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.
Stepping out of the spatial portal, Su Yi''s gaze swept forward, catching sight of several familiar figures. He also secretly sighed with relief in his heart.
Under the influence of the mysterious space in his mind, Su Yi not only managed to escape the encirclement of those direct disciples without any worry, but, more importantly, he actually summoned forth the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolfbat.
"Are we the first ones toe out?"
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Wang Fan, and others were also delighted, looking around, seemingly still unable to regain their senses.
After spending a month within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they were able to safely make their way out.
As for within the mysterious space, Xu Jiahui and others werepletely unaware of the exhrating encounter that Su Yi and Situ Muyang had with tens of thousands of disciples from the Divine Sword School.
And how the thunder and lightning brought by that initial cmity shocked the hearts of people!
"It seems like something feels a bit off, could it be that no one is weing us..."
Situ Muyang pouted his lips, constantly sensing a vague unease in the atmosphere of the venue, yet unable to articte anything specific.
"A group of outer disciples, from which sword peak?"
"Do these outer disciples have a good rtionship with Su Yi? Could they all be from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak?"
On each of the sword peaks, some senior disciples of the Divine Sword School whispered among themselves in secrecy.
Looking at the group of outer disciples unexpectedly stepped forward, they guessed. They were the ones who had previously entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, well aware that there would be fiercepetition at the exit. The disciples who ranked high in the Sword Tower would engage in battles.
It is absolutely impossible for an outer disciple to be the first to walk out. Outer disciples don''t possess such courage.
"Boss Su Yi, I spotted my master. I will go see my master first."
As Zhang Qing excitedly looked around, he spotted Dharma Protector Hou Changming not far ahead.
That is his own master, Zhang Qing is going to pay respects.
"Of course, go quickly."
Su Yi also spotted Dharma Protector Hou Changming and was quite impressed by this Dharma Protector.
Zhang Qing was filled with excitement. This time, within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, he achieved great sess. In the past two decades, he has definitely been the happiest recently.
"Disciple Zhang Qing, pays respects to Master."
Zhang Qing took three quick steps and suddenly reached in front of Dharma Protector Hou Changming, respectfully kneeling down and performing a bow.
"Ah, unexpectedly, a disciple of Dharma Protector Hou Changming!"
The whole room was already filled with astonishment, so when Zhang Qing approached Dharma Protector Hou Changming and performed a bow, it naturally drew a lot of attention and caused a sense of surprise.
"That is the disciple Dharma Protector Hou has taken in, isn''t it? It seems rather... Haha, ordinary, I must say!"
Dharma Protectors Wang Tianbao and Zhu Zhanggao were also amazed. So, it turns out that the disciple Dharma Protector Hou Changming took in within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is rather unremarkable in appearance, and seeminglycking any eye-catching qualities. However, they do envy his disciple for being the first to step through the spatial teleportation gate.
"Oh, it seems rather impressive!"
However, the Dharma Protectors have keen discernment. When their gaze was intently fixed upon Zhang Qing, they realized that beneath the unassuming appearance of this disciple, there seemed to be a certain extraordinary aura.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming looked at his disciple who, surprisingly, was the first to step out of the spatial teleportation gate. Not only did it put his mind at ease, but it also inadvertently brought him, as the master, some attention and satisfaction.
"Hmm..."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming also noticed that his newly acquired disciple had a distinct aura indicating that he had already reached the Yuan Xuan Realm, and it seemed that he had even attained the fourth stage of the Yuan Xuan Realm.
You should know that just a month ago, this disciple of his was merely in the Yuan Soul Realm, a far cry from the Yuan Xuan Realm.
In the span of a month, Zhang Qing''s cultivation has soared by a whole realm. Such a terrifying advancement, it is hard to believe if one were to speak of it.
More importantly, Dharma Protector Hou Changming sensed a remarkable change in the aura and temperament of his disciple, aplete transformationpared to a month ago. It is truly iparable.
A month ago, this disciple gave him the impression of being ordinary and unremarkable, devoid of any outstanding qualities.
But looking at this disciple now, although seemingly ordinary, upon closer inspection, he appears to be unexpectedly impressive, with shining eyes and an invisible aura, as if undergoing a profound transformation, as if having gone through a metamorphosis.
"So, this is the new disciple that Dharma Protector Hou has just taken in."
With figures approaching, several Dharma Protectors walked over, their gaze fixed upon Zhang Qing.
After all, they all ced their bets. Even though the winnings might not be substantial, just ten high-grade pills would not really matter given their status. However, it was rare to see Dharma Protector Hou Changming suffer a setback for once, such opportunities were few and far between.
The Dharma Protectors'' gazes fell upon Zhang Qing, subtly showing approval.
They couldn''t deny that they all could feel it, Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s newly recruited disciple may appear unremarkable at first nce, but in reality, he must be quite exceptional.
Surprisingly, an outer disciple has attained such an aura, invisibly exuding an extraordinary presence.
"Rise, please."
Among the gazes of many Dharma Protectors, Dharma Protector Hou Changming couldn''t help but exude a trace of satisfaction in a hidden manner, maintaining a calm facade, allowing Zhang Qing to rise.
Chapter 507: Astonished and Speechless!
Chapter 507: Astonished and Speechless!
"Yes, Master."
Zhang Qing stood up and respectfully bowed when he saw the approaching group of Dharma Protectors, saying, "Disciple Zhang Qing, greetings to all the esteemed Dharma Protectors."
Having undergone a profound purifying process, Zhang Qing is currently undergoing a transformative journey from within, fortified by the consumption of the Spiritual Essence obtained from the mysterious space. His demeanor has evolved into one that is neither subservient nor arrogant, disying both respect and fearlessness.
Observing his disciple''s performance, Dharma Protector Hou Changming couldn''t help but secretly reveal a smile, almost growing to like it more and more.
Regarding the performance of this newly acquired disciple, Dharma Protector Hou Changming felt that even if he had lost a lot of pills today, it could still be considered as an additional gain.
Given time, this disciple might truly achieve remarkable aplishments.
The Dharma Protectors gazed at Zhang Qing, and once again, they were secretly moved.
Could such a disciple have truly been an outer disciple before? Why did no one ever take notice of this?
"Alright, Zhang Qing, within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, how many Sword-patterned Stones have you obtained?"
Dharma Protector Wang Tianbao stepped forward, and this was now the matter he was most concerned about. It seems that Dharma Protector Hou Changming did indeed acquire a promising disciple, but the wager was undoubtedly lost.
How could an outer disciple possess Sword-patterned Stones?
Even if they unintentionally obtained Sword-patterned Stones, considering the strength of an outer disciple, the stones would have long been taken by those inner disciples and direct disciples.
Upon seeing the Dharma Protector addressing him, Zhang Qing immediately nced at Dharma Protector Hou Changming, feeling slightly nervous. After all, the Sword-patterned Stones on his person were all given to him by Boss Su Yi. If he had to rely on himself, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to make it out of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Observing Zhang Qing''s reaction, a group of Dharma Protectors secretly smiled in amusement, thinking that he didn''t have a single Sword-patterned Stone on him, hence the nervousness. They believed they had already won.
Moreover, they had known from the beginning till the end that Dharma Protector Hou Changming was definitely destined to lose.
Seeing Zhang Qing''s reaction, Dharma Protector Hou Changming also felt quite helpless.
How could Sword-patterned Stones be found on an ordinary outer disciple?
Fortunately, even though this wager was lost, at least this disciple seems to be quite promising. Dharma Protector Hou Changming said calmly, "If there are any Sword-patterned Stones, kindly inform all the Dharma Protectors. If not, it doesn''t matter. The trials in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords are meant to greatly benefit you in the future."
Listening to the words of Dharma Protector Hou Changming, many Dharma Protectors chuckled inwardly, indicating that it seemed Dharma Protector Hou Changming could finally no longer bear the situation.
ncing at the expression of his master, Zhang Qing gritted his teeth and summoned the courage to take out a space bag. He extracted arge handful of Sword-patterned Stones and boldly said, "Master, I admit my shorings. I could only obtain thirteen pieces of Sword-patterned Stones."
As the gaze fell upon Zhang Qing''s palm, their expressions suddenly changed dramatically. On the faces of each Dharma Protector, their countenances became as if they had swallowed something difficult to digest.
On the face of Dharma Protector Hou Changming, who had originally held no hope, the expression suddenly froze for a few moments as he looked at the Sword-patterned Stones in Zhang Qing''s hand. Then, he gradually reacted, and an uncontroble expression of joy immediately surged on his aged face.
"Are these Sword-patterned Stones truly...?"
Dharma Protector Zhuchang Gao took a step forward, his face transforming significantly, and he picked up a piece of Sword-patterned Stone from Zhang Qing''s hand to examine it.
He simply couldn''t believe it. An outer disciple actually managed to obtain thirteen pieces of Sword-patterned Stones.
However, as soon as the Sword-patterned Stones fell into his hands, Dharma Protector Zhuchang Gao''s expressionpletely solidified.
This Sword-patterned Stone cannot be fake. This Zhang Qing, an outer disciple, truly obtained thirteen pieces of Sword-patterned Stones.
Looking at the expression on Zhuchang Gao''s face, the group of Dharma Protectors standing beside him could already sense it clearly. Besides, it was highly unlikely for these Sword-patterned Stones to be fake.
"Thirteen pieces of Sword-patterned Stones, and yet, you say youck the ability. Who are you trying to undermine with this..."
With peculiar nces, all eyes fell once again upon Zhang Qing, causing them to reevaluate this seemingly unremarkable outer disciple.
All Dharma Protectors were well aware that, based on past editions of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, possessing thirteen Sword-patterned Stones would undoubtedly provide a high chance of securing a position within the top sixty-eight ranks.
The total number of Sword-patterned Stones within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords amounts to merely three to four hundred pieces.
Among the thousands of direct disciples, even if each person were to receive one piece, only three to four hundred individuals would be able to obtain a Sword-patterned Stone.
In previous editions of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, the top-ranked disciples generally possessed no more than around twenty Sword-patterned Stones, making it difficult to surpass thirty.
Disciples who obtain the same number of Sword-patterned Stones are ranked based on the duration of opening spatial teleportation portals.
With thirteen Sword-patterned Stones, there is a probability of at least eighty percent to enter the top sixty-eight ranks.
"Alright, alright, alright."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming chuckled, with aughter that was resolute and grand. In an instant, he transformed from his previous quiet demeanor into one of grandeur. He extended his wide sleeves and promptly addressed Zhang Qing, saying, "Hurry ahead and count the Sword-patterned Stones. This pleases me deeply, deeply indeed."
"Yes, Master."
Zhang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, seemingly without any issues arising. Able to free himself, he immediately took a step back.
"Those who exit the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, gather to count the Sword-patterned Stones."
The stewards and senior disciples of the Divine Sword School on the side were also urging Su Yi and the others to count the Sword-patterned Stones and record their rankings.
Of course, apart from Su Yi, nobody would really believe that disciples like Xu Jiahui, dressed as outer disciples, would have Sword-patterned Stones on them.
However, when Xu Jiahui, Su Yi, and the others took out the Sword-patterned Stones from their respective clothing to count them, the group of senior disciples and stewards standing nearby were utterly dumbfounded, their eyes almost popping out of their sockets.
"Xu Jiahui, an outer disciple of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, possesses fifteen Sword-patterned Stones!"
"Wang Fan, an outer disciple of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, possesses ten Sword-patterned Stones!"
"Liu Ji, an outer disciple of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, possesses eleven Sword-patterned Stones!"
"The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak''s outer disciple Qing Chao possesses eleven Sword-patterned Stones!"
"The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak''s outer disciple Zhang Qing possesses thirteen Sword-patterned Stones!"
As such voices spread, the gazes of the entire crowd immediately shifted in unison.
They are all from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, and they are all outer disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. Yet, each of them possesses more than ten Sword-patterned Stones.
Even a group of elders were moved, in an instant, numerous subtle auras, even fell directly upon Xu Jiahui, Wang Fan, and others.
"What is your name, and where is your emblem?"
It was Situ Muyang''s turn, as he gazed at the surprisingly young boy in front of him, both the stewards and older disciples were somewhat taken aback.
Moreover, in order to tally the Sword-patterned Stones, the emblem of the Divine Sword School is also necessary. The Sword-patterned Stones can potentially umte points and can be directly added to the emblem.
"My name is Situ Muyang, I don''t have an emblem yet, but count me as part of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak."
Situ Muyang chuckled and took out the space bag. Although he was the sect leader''s son, he had never been within the Divine Sword School since childhood, and he had no status within the school.
Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Situ Muyang has been staying with Xu Jiahui and Su Yi. Therefore, at this moment, he naturally mentioned that he belongs to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
Chapter 508: Contest for Disciples!
Chapter 508: Contest for Disciples!
"Um..."
A group of stewards and senior disciples of the Divine Sword School, who were still in a state of astonishment and hadn''t fully recovered, suddenly became dumbfounded. Can there really be such disciples among them?
"Register him first. Since he is a disciple of the Divine Sword School, let''s count him as part of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak for now."
A voice came, and Elder Duan Yuerong walked over, nodding to Situ Muyang.
"Greetings, Elder." Situ Muyang, familiar with Elder Duan Yuerong, made a slight bow.
"Hmm."
Elder Duan Yuerong nodded in agreement, then her gaze shifted towards Xu Jiahui, scrutinizing her with careful eyes.
"Come, let''s tally up, shall we?"
Situ Muyang, with a smile on his face, took out several handfuls of Sword-patterned Stones from the space bag and ced them in front of the steward responsible for tallying the Sword-patterned Stones.
"Uh..."
The gazes around, too, couldn''t help but be startled and palpitate.
"The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak''s outer disciple, Situ Muyang, has forty-five Sword-patterned Stones!"
The announced steward''s voice was noticeably abnormal.
"What...?"
"Forty-five pieces, how could there be so many!"
The elders present couldn''t help but have their gazes abruptly change.
Although the elders almost all knew Situ Muyang''s identity and had some knowledge of his background, forty-five Sword-patterned Stones undoubtedly left them somewhat astonished.
"Hehe."
Situ Muyang was quite satisfied. As far as he knew, forty-five Sword-patterned Stones were definitely a considerable amount. His gaze then immediately turned admiringly towards Su Yi, signaling him.
Such arge quantity of Sword-patterned Stones, they were all the result of their united efforts and seamless cooperation.
Casting his gaze around, Su Yi noticed the changing expressions of the Dharma Protectors and elders nearby, confirming his expectations. Wang Fan and the others had sessfully caught the attention of the elders and Dharma Protectors.
It was now Su Yi''s turn. He calmly walked forward and, with an unhurried manner, retrieved the Sword-patterned Stones from his space bag.
"The outer disciple Su Yi from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, presenting fifty Sword-patterned Stones!"
The steward who announced the results had apletely trembling voice.
As this sound resounded, all the gaze in the surroundings immediately fixed upon Su Yi.
"Exhale..."
Many people secretly gasped in awe, causing their tongues to click in amazement!
"Forty-five, fifty..."
Eyes fell upon Su Yi, Situ Muyang, and others, as if witnessing something incredulous.
"Forty-five, fifty, fifteen, thirteen... all of them are outer disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. The Sword-patterned Stones they have on them would ount for half of all the Sword-patterned Stones in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!"
"They are all from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, and they are all outer disciples!"
"With just a few of them, they have already upied half of the Sword-patterned Stones!"
"..."
Many people were left in awe and astonishment!
A group of elders couldn''t help but furrow their brows as Su Yi, along with these few outer disciples, had already obtained so many Sword-patterned Stones. The number of Sword-patterned Stones on the others'' bodies can only be imagined. Moreover, they all have direct disciples in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, which inevitably made them worry for the well-being of their disciples.
"This Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak seems somewhat extraordinary this time!"
With elders speaking up like this, the few disciples who came forward not only had Sword-patterned Stones on their bodies but were also from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, and even among the outer disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
"My dear, I shall now ept you as my direct disciple. How does it sound to be my direct disciple?"
Elder Duan Yuerong quietly approached Xu Jiahui, her eyes still filled with a hint of restrained astonishment.
At this moment, how could Elder Duan Yuerong not sense the aura emanating from Xu Jiahui? A sixteen-year-old girl with the cultivation of the fifth stage of the Yuan Xuan Realm-such natural talent is truly remarkable.
When Yun Lingfeng, Liu Yunchuan, and others arrived at the Divine Sword School in the beginning, they were far from reaching such a level.
"Haha, little girl, you''re quite impressive. How about joining my Twenty-eighth Sword Peak as my direct disciple?"
"Little girl,e to my Seventeenth Sword Peak and inherit my mantle."
"Come to my Neenth Sword Peak, little girl!"
"..."
With Elder Duan Yuerong''s words, arge group of elders immediately gathered around.
Elder Duan Yuerong''s actions, however, didn''t escape their eyes.
Yu Changqing, Mei Huaye, Lv Baimai, and other elders, how could they not see the potential in Xu Jiahui? They have long been secretly observing her, all eager to take this underestimated disciple under their wing.
Xu Jiahui was stunned. She didn''t expect that a group of elders would actually converge around her. Under the invisible pressure, she couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous and unconsciously moved closer to Su Yi.
"Xu Jiahui, is your father Xu Chengyu?"
An elder stepped forward, with a visage disying profound and attractive features. In his younger days, he must have been a handsome man, exuding amanding aura without a hint of anger. It was none other than Senior Elder Shangguan Hu.
"Senior Elder, indeed my father is Xu Chengyu."
Xu Jiahui was greatly bewildered, as this was none other than an esteemed elder from the Court of Justice, who astonishingly knew her father.
"If I remember correctly, your father was once an outer disciple of the Divine Sword School, am I right?"
Senior Elder Shangguan Hu gazed at Xu Jiahui, and upon his majestic countenance, which typically bore an air ofmand, a smile emerged as he looked upon Xu Jiahui.
"Yes."
Xu Jiahui felt uneasy, being in such close proximity with the elder, especially considering that he was a senior elder of the Court of Justice. Not to mention, at the moment, they were surrounded by other elders, and the intangible aura around them was enough to make her shudder.
"When I hadn''te to the Court of Justice yet, your father was once an outer disciple on my Sword Peak. Originally, he had a great potential to be an inner disciple, or even a direct disciple. Unfortunately, he vited the sect''s rules and lost the opportunity. Sending you to the Divine Sword School, it seems that your father put in a lot of effort and it is enough to prove his emotional connection to the Divine Sword School."
Senior Elder Shangguan Hu felt a tinge of regret, then looked at Xu Jiahui with a gentle gaze, and continued saying, "However, your father did have one constion in his life, which is having such a remarkable daughter like you. How about this? You can be my direct disciple, fulfilling one of your father''s wishes!"
"Elder Shangguan, are you trying to use emotional tactics to win people over?"
Elder Duan Yuerong red at Shangguan Hu with disdain. It was clear that this fellow was trying to use emotional tactics to win people over. In her heart, she couldn''t help but regret not directly epting this young girl as her direct disciple back when they were on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. Now, reflecting on it, she couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of regret.
Many elders around also had the intention ofpeting for her. This young girl was extraordinary and possessed astonishing talent. If they could recruit her as a disciple, it wouldn''t take many years for her to be on par with Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng and be mentioned in the same breath as them.
Upon witnessing Senior Elder Shangguan Hu intervening in this manner, all the elders present couldn''t help but feel regretful and let out a sigh. It seemed that this time Senior Elder Shangguan Hu was likely to reap a great benefit for himself.
"Elder Duan, I didn''t mean that. Let the young girl make her own choice."
Senior Elder Shangguan Hu also smiled faintly and replied to Elder Duan Yuerong. In his heart, he secretly estimated that this was simply a heaven-sent opportunity. He had missed the chance with that boy Su Yist time, but this time, wouldn''t this young girl willingly be his disciple?
Chapter 509: What on Earth Is Going On?
Chapter 509: What on Earth Is Going On?
Xu Jiahui was nervous and uneasy, not only did her eyes gaze at Su Yi, but her body instinctively drew closer to him.
At this moment, Xu Jiahui''s heart was indeed somewhatplicated. She knew her father''s dream was to see her be an inner disciple of the Divine Sword School, and even more so, a direct disciple. If she were to be a direct disciple at this moment, it would be fulfilling her father''s wish.
"Make your own choice."
Su Yi whispered softly in Xu Jiahui''s ear, not expecting that so many elders would actually contend to take disciples.
However, considering Xu Jiahui''s remarkable performance, Su Yi also had a clear understanding in his heart.
Moreover, Su Yi originally hoped that Xu Jiahui, Liu Ji, and others could receive more attention from the elders and Dharma Protectors.
Xu Jiahui collected her thoughts, hesitated briefly, and then respectfully bowed to the surrounding elders, saying, "Thank you, esteemed elders, for your kindness. However, I am still a disciple of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. I will make a decision after reporting to Elder Su upon his return."
"Well..."
Upon hearing this, Elder Shangguan Hu furrowed his brow in a somewhat helpless manner.
Elder Duan Yuerong''s heart stirred secretly, just as this girl had refused herst time.
The elders present were quite surprised. If it were any other outer disciple, the elders would bepeting to ept them as disciples, especially if they were a direct disciple. They would have probably been overwhelmed with joy and favor.
"Someone else hase out!"
"The time difference is too long, isn''t it? I wonder if something happened over there?"
"It seems like they are still some outer disciples."
Finally, someone else emerged from within the spatial portal.
However, as each figure emerged, all of them being outer disciples, this inevitably perplexed the audience.
The gazes of the Elders and Dharma Protectors finally returned to the exit of the spatial portal, only to find that outer disciples were emerging once again. Their expressions were filled with bewilderment.
Situ Muyang and Su Yi exchanged a nce, concealing their amusement. It was evident that outer disciples were bound to emerge from the exit of the spatial portal. One must understand that the direct disciples and inner disciples would probably take some time before they reached the exit.
However, the Elders and Dharma Protectors standing aside became increasingly solemn. Thousands of outer disciples had walked out, yet not a single direct disciple or inner disciple could be seen. How could one not feel apprehensive?
"What about the direct disciples and inner disciples? Has something happened inside?"
An Elder stepped forward, unable to stay any longer, and approached an outer disciple who had just walked out of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, inquiring.
"Regarding the question, Elder, all the direct disciples and inner disciples, including those senior brothers and senior sisters, have gone to pursue Su Yi and Situ Muyang..."
Facing the Elder, those outer disciples were very anxious, their gaze fixed upon Su Yi and Situ Muyang, who were also on the square. Their eyes flickered as they conveyed the message to the Elder.
"Pursue Su Yi and Situ Muyang..."
Upon hearing this, the Elders and Dharma Protectors present couldn''t help but feel surprised, their gaze involuntarily shifting towards Su Yi and Situ Muyang on the side.
To apprehend these two individuals, are all the direct disciples and inner disciples going to pursue Su Yi and Situ Muyang?
In that case, why did Su Yi and Situ Muyang still take the lead toe out?
"What exactly is going on? Provide a detailed exnation!"
The Elder spoke up, requesting to know the details.
Several outer disciples, trembling with fear, roughly exined the situation.
The general idea is that there are rumors that Su Yi and Situ Muyang have obtained all the Dark Spirit Fruits. There are also rumors that they have plundered the space bags of many inner disciples, leaving numerous direct disciples empty-handed and in despair.
In the end, all the direct disciples and outer disciples surrounded Su Yi and Situ Muyang, but for some unknown reason, Su Yi and Situ Muyang were the first to enter the spatial teleportation gate.
"Are you saying that all the direct disciples and outer disciples went to pursue Su Yi and Situ Muyang?"
Some elders simply couldn''t believe it. With thousands of direct disciples and numerous inner disciples, what a formidable lineup it was! They all went to pursue Situ Muyang and Su Yi, but at this moment, it seems that Situ Muyang and Su Yi arepletely unharmed.
Many outer disciples nodded in agreement, indeed all the direct disciples and inner disciples went together to surround Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
They are also puzzled now, wondering why Su Yi and Situ Muyang were the first to exit the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"What...!"
Upon learning all of this, all eyes instantly and electrifyinglynded on Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
"A direct disciple has appeared!"
"It''s Gu Chenyou!"
"There''s also Jian Shiyi, Nan Liran!"
"Zhang Diyun, Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian!"
At the same time, numerous voices could be heard from the square. Finally, within the spatial teleportation portal, the figure of a direct disciple emerged.
"Whoosh, whoosh..."
Extraordinary young figures flew out from the spatial teleportation portal, emanating impressive aura; they were none other than the direct disciples.
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
More and more direct disciples poured out from the spatial teleportation portal, with the number increasing steadily. Among the first ones toe out were those who ranked at the forefront of the Sword Tower.
A group of exceptional direct disciples walked out of the spatial teleportation portal, yet their gaze immediately scanned the crowd as they searched for something.
When the eyes of the entire audience turned to these direct disciples, they were all quite astonished. Each and every one of these direct disciples appeared disheveled, with disheveled hair, seemingly filled with anger on their faces.
"Boss Su Yi, the one ahead is Gu Chenyou, ranked fourth in the Sword Tower. South Li Ran, ranked seventh in the Sword Tower, and also Gong Qi and Ying Qianqian, ranked sixth and fifth in the Sword Tower, respectively..."
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others whispered to Su Yi, informing him about the identities of the emerging direct disciples.
Su Yi''s gaze had long fallen upon those emerging direct disciples, whom he had almost glimpsed in the grand pursuit. Su Yi secretly assessed them, noting that Gu Chenyou, ranked fourth in the Sword Tower, appeared to be in his early twenties with a slender and well-proportioned figure. His eyebrows were sharp like a de, and his eyes flickered with a crimson hue.
Nan Liran had a slender figure, dressed in a pale purple robe intricately embroidered with patterns of green silk flowers. His gaze was clear and bright, with nting sword-like eyebrows and a handsome face.
What sets Su Yi apart is the woman known as Ying Qianqian, who possesses a captivating appearance and holds a distinguished rank in the Sword Tower. Being ranked fifth in the Sword Tower also signifies her formidable strength.
By Ying Qianqian''s side, there is also a woman of simr age, her phoenix eyes shimmering with a green radiance, exuding exceptional beauty. She is Gong Qi, ranked sixth in the Sword Tower.
Su Yi still vaguely remembered that Gong Qi, when she manifested her Yuan Qi, seemed to transform into a flying cloud dragon colt, disying astonishing speed during the grand pursuit.
"Swoosh..."
From within the spatial teleportation gate, a white-d young man leaped out, with a tall and upright posture, his ck eyes shimmering with dazzling brilliance. As he emerged, the direct disciples by his side promptly cleared a path.
"That person in white is Yun Lingfeng, the second ranking in the Sword Tower, and a disciple of the Fifteenth Sword Peak!"
Upon seeing that white-d young man, Zhang Qing''s countenance changed secretly, and he whispered to Su Yi''s ear in a low voice.
Chapter 510: Do You Like Me?
Chapter 510: Do You Like Me?
The inscription of "Fifteenth Sword Peak" caught Su Yi''s attention, and his gaze followed to the white-d young man. Being the second rank in the Sword Tower, this position alone was enough to indicate his natural talent and strength.
Undeniably, Su Yi''s gaze fell upon Yun Lingfeng and truly sensed his remarkable temperament.
The aura emanating from Yun Lingfeng was subtly restrained, making it difficult to discern its true nature. However, the powerful fluctuations in his aura made it clear to Su Yi that this individual was undoubtedly not someone to be trifled with.
Suddenly, Su Yi felt the sensation of being closely watched on his person.
Following that invisible sensation, Su Yi''s gaze turned towards the source, and instantly, a subtle change in his expression took ce.
Su Yi caught sight of a familiar figure - with ck hair tied up in a ponytail at the back of her head, delicate rosy lips, and a pair of clear and watery eyes. Beneath her orange attire, her graceful and slender physique outlined captivating curves. There could be no one else but Mu Yao.
Mu Yao emerged from the spatial portal, exuding an otherworldly and ethereal temperament that transcended the mundane affairs of mortal life. Like a celestial being descended upon the mortal realm, she attracted numerous gazes from the surroundings. Yet, in this very moment, her own eyes swiftly found Su Yi, fixing unwaveringly upon him.
If looks could kill, Su Yi would probably have died countless times by now.
"Su Yi is there, indeed he has emerged!"
"It is Su Yi and Situ Muyang who have undergone the cmity of transcending the heavens and earth. Perhaps they have obtained all the benefits, after all, they were originally on that mountain!"
As one of the direct disciples caught sight of Su Yi and Situ Muyang, the news quickly spread.
In an instant, gazes from all around fixated intensely upon Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
"Situ Muyang, Su Yi, your behavior is uneptable! Hand over our space bags!"
"Su Yi, surrender the Dark Spirit Fruits, or else we shall not spare you!"
As theyid eyes on the figures of Su Yi and Situ Muyang, those direct disciples who had been robbed by them couldn''t remain calm anymore.
They had been suppressing a lot of frustration and upset, and now it suddenly erupted, leading to an outpouring of collective indignation.
Furthermore, a direct disciple shouted loudly, demanding to obtain the Dark Spirit Fruits.
However, these direct disciples, although they mored loudly, also knew of the dreadfulness of Su Yi and inexplicably felt a certain trepidation.
Even Zhang Diyun, ranking ninth in the Sword Tower, was defeated, causing no one to dare to truly stand out and be a target.
However, two individuals stepped forward, two enchanting women, walking out in unison.
In the gaze of the crowd, these two captivating women directly approached Su Yi and Situ Muyang, with a glimmer in their eyes and an aura emanating from their beings.
Stepping forward are none other than Ying Qianqian, ranked fifth in the Sword Tower, and Gong Qi, ranked sixth in the Sword Tower. With their eyes fixed upon Su Yi and Situ Muyang, Ying Qianqian spoke up, her eyes shimmering with a bluish brilliance. Her voice, akin to celestial melodies, carried an undeniable tone of insistence as she said, "We only require two Dark Spirit Fruits, as for anything else, it is of no concern to us. Otherwise, don''t use us of taking advantage of the weaker party!"
As they gazed upon Ying Qianqian and Gong Qi approaching and listening to such words, the direct disciples in the surroundings fell briefly silent.
Even the group of astonished elders and Dharma Protectors on the side had not made any movements, all of them observing, as they were still unaware of the specific events that had unfolded.
On the contrary, Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing appeared quite anxious at this moment.
In front of them were two formidable entities, ranked fifth and sixth in the Sword Tower. If this were in the past, they wouldn''t even have had the chance to catch a glimpse of them.
As they gazed upon Ying Qianqian and Gong Qi before them, Situ Muyang and Su Yi were also curiously scrutinizing them. Undeniably, these two women were truly remarkable.
"Dark Spirit Fruits? I don''t have them. You have mistaken the person!"
Su Yi shook his head, regardless, he naturally couldn''t admit to having the Dark Spirit Fruits on him.
"It seems that you''ve chosen to let me handle it myself!"
Su Yi listened to Gong Qi''s words, her expression calm, but there was a surge of aura emanating from her. It was a warning and a threat. She would not believe Su Yi''s words, otherwise this guy wouldn''t have been running all this time.
Su Yi''s gaze shifted, as he never liked being threatened, nor being looked down upon with such an arrogant demeanor, even though the woman was attractive.
Gazing at Gong Qi, Su Yi''s lips curled slightly, a hint of a smile appearing on his face, as he said, "Are you fond of me, wishing to marry me? However, even if you were to marry me, I truly don''t possess any Dark Spirit Fruits to offer you!"
Upon hearing Su Yi''s words, everyone present was left speechless and in awe.
For any disciple of the Divine Sword School, daring to speak to Gong Qi in such a manner is not simply provocation, but outright flirtation, done so publicly no less.
"Boom!"
In just an instant, as Su Yi''s words fell, a surge of aura erupted, sweeping fiercely in all directions, causing the ground of the surrounding square to crack open directly.
Dazzling green light shone, mist filled the air, within the ground, waves of water surged out from beneath, intertwining with each other, instantly forming a colossal and ferocious shadow of a monstrous fish-beast. With its menacing jaws wide open, it lunged towards Su Yi, ready to bite.
The sudden turn of events left everyone in the vicinity, including Situ Muyang, momentarily bewildered.
However, no one was surprised that Su Yi, this fellow, actually dared to flirt with Gong Qi. Is he intentionally seeking trouble for himself?
In this very moment, beneath the bewildered gazes of many, Su Yi appeared to be prepared in advance, his figure moved with a slow but explosive motion, exhibiting an eerie and astonishing speed that left people astounded.
"Hiss..."
In the blink of an eye, Su Yi actually managed to dodge the monstrous fish-beast, swiftly maneuvering to arrive in front of Gong Qi. With a flick and a sudden movement of his right arm, a palm imprint was directed towards Gong Qi''s face.
"Hmph!"
Gong Qi was momentarily startled, filled with surprise, but in the next instant, a delicate hum escaped her throat, apanied by a surge of green light. She firmly decided to directly confront the attack with a palm strike.
But at that very moment, a wicked smile crept across Su Yi''s lips, his outstretched right arm swiftly contracting. Then, his feet and the ground generated a series of illusory images as he spun at an unimaginable angle of 180 degrees. With his left arm extended and contracted, he pulled Gong Qi into the curve of his arm, exerting a powerful grip. In a soft voice near Gong Qi''s ear, he said, "See, you say you don''t like me, yet you''re willingly throwing yourself into my embrace!"
Such a scene left the entire venue speechless, as Gong Qi remained embraced by Su Yi in such a manner.
Standing not far aside, Ying Qianqian stood there stunned, her mind momentarily lost in a daze. It seemed that this waspletely beyond her imagination.
Gong Qi also froze, bing somewhat dazed and stupefied.
"Bastard, I''m going to kill you!"
However, in just a fleeting moment of astonishment, Gong Qi let out a tender shout. She stamped her foot on the ground, causing a surge of energy to erupt from her body. With a brilliant green radiance, her right hand, imbued with fierce momentum, spun around as her elbow viciously collided with Su Yi.
"Are you feeling shy? We''ll talk about it another time."
The fierce aura made Su Yi secretly change his expression, without showing any trace. However, he had already prepared himself and immediately retreated, swiftly leaping back as his foot tapped the ground.
"Bastard, I will not let you go!"
Gong Qi was furious, never before had anyone treated her like this, publicly harassing her and evenying hands on her, catching herpletely unprepared in a moment of carelessness.
Gong Qi also never expected that despite his young age, that guy turned out to be a yboy.
Chapter 511: Accusation!
Chapter 511: usation!
Having been taken advantage of in public, how could Gong Qi possibly let it go? With a wave of her hand, she swiftly pursued, her figure bursting forward.
Su Yi''s expression slightly changed. Gong Qi is definitely not someone to be trifled with. Just managing to gain a slight advantage earlier was due to her carelessness. She wouldn''t be careless again. Descending to low altitude, he touched the ground once more, only to swiftly retreat once again.
"What audacity! Cease this immediately!"
A voice of rebuke resounded, and the one who spoke was an elderly man in his seventies. His temples were gray, his hair faintly white, yet his face was flushed with vigor, and his voice resonated like a resounding bell.
As the words of the old man fell, the furious Gong Qi''s figure instantly paused. She stamped her foot in frustration and said to the old man, "Master, that arrogant and despicable fellow, he..."
"How am I the one who is arrogant and despicable? It was you who attacked first. This is no longer the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Yet, you still dare to ask me for Dark Spirit Fruits. Even if I had them, why should I give them to you, let alone the fact that I don''t have any!"
Su Yi also halted his figure and gazed at Gong Qi. With an unchanged expression, he finally spoke, someone hade forward to intervene.
"The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords has already been left. What are you all doing?"
"Having left the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, do you still intend to act recklessly? Especially when the Dharma Protectors are present, disregarding the rules of the sect!"
Upon hearing Su Yi''s words, the nearby elders and Dharma Protectors who had intended to seize the opportunity to investigate Su Yi''s background found it difficult to pretend they hadn''t seen anything. Many of the elders scolded and spoke out.
The direct disciples who had originally been creating amotion around them fell silent.
However, a series of gazes were fixed upon Su Yi, with many eyes seemingly eager to y him alive.
If it weren''t for Su Yi, how could they have suffered so miserably within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords?
"You insignificant wannabe, you scoundrel..."
Gong Qi refused to give up and stomped her feet in anger. Her beautiful eyes were sharp and seemed to want to tear Su Yi apart with a thousand cuts.
"Do not make a scene..."
The aged elder gave Gong Qi a meaningful nce.
"Master...!"
Gong Qi seethed with resentment as that insignificant Su Yi dared to embrace her, even putting his hands on her waist. Her anger was difficult to extinguish, but for now, she had no choice but to suppress it by clenching her teeth and gritting her jaw. Her piercing gaze, akin to a sword, remained fixated on Su Yi from a distance.
Amidst the crowd, Mu Yao fixed her gaze upon Su Yi, devoid of any unnecessary movements. She strode forward without a hint of awe towards the group of elders, passing by them with unwavering determination. Finally, she arrived before the steward responsible for inspecting the Sword-patterned Stones, and without hesitation, she reached into her hand and handed a piece of the stone directly to the steward. Casting a fierce re at Su Yi, she turned and departed with purpose.
As Mu Yao departed with determination, theplex gazes on the faces of the elders lingered, observing her departure.
Each elder seemed to share a certain unspoken understanding, as if they hadn''t even noticed Mu Yao''s presence.
"Hm..."
Su Yi observed all of this, feeling astonished and sensing something unusual.
"Disciples who havee out from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, those with Sword-patterned Stones, step forward and have your Sword-patterned Stones counted!"
"Disciples without Sword-patterned Stones, please stand aside. Someone wille forward to register you!"
A steward spoke up, his voice intertwined with vitality, resonating across the square, clear enough for everyone to hear.
"Hmph!"
Upon hearing this, many direct disciples cast disdainful nces at Su Yi, reluctantly stepping forward to have the Sword-patterned Stones counted.
"Master, please make a decision for your disciple. This Su Yi and Situ Muyang are shameless and despicable. They used sneak attacks, and stole our space bags and Sword-patterned Stones!"
"Master, please make a decision for your disciple. My Sword-patterned Stones were also stolen by Su Yi and Situ Muyang through sneak attacks!"
"Elder, please arbitrate for us!"
"Elder, this Su Yi has gone too far. As soon as we entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, he plundered our space bags and even controlled a horde of demon beasts to attack us. I implore the Elder to intervene!"
"This Su Yi has been acting recklessly in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, snatching away the space bags of all of us. Elder, please intervene on our behalf!"
"..."
Mentioning the Sword-patterned Stones, at that moment, those direct disciples who had been pped by Su Yi with ck brick dust could no longer contain themselves.
They are all disciples of the esteemed elders, and they immediately started crying and seeking sce from their respective masters.
Subsequently, all the inner disciples also joined in, and they suffered even more. They had only been in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords for a few days, and yet Su Yi hadpletely plundered them all.
Inside the spatial teleportation gate, people continued to emerge one after another. Listening to the voices on the za, one would think that they were using Su Yi and Situ Muyang. Both the inner and outer disciples immediately joined in.
In an instant, a scene that left people astonished unfolded on the za.
A group of direct disciples and inner disciples, all wearing mournful expressions, were using Su Yi and Situ Muyang of their misdeeds.
One by one, as if they were children who had been bullied, their voices became increasingly grievous, like the plea of a child who has finally found their parents, pouring out their deep sense of injustice.
The entire za had also be a dedicated venue where Su Yi and Situ Muyang were used, with various crimes being leveled against them.
"..."
On the faces of the elders and Dharma Protectors filling the entire hall, a look of shock and freeze had long settled upon them as they gazed upon Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
The faces, one after another, were not just shocked, but even more astonished!
Having plundered the space bags of tens of thousands of inner disciples, ambushing and striking them with bricks, many direct disciples fell victim to this treachery, including Zhang Diyun ranked ninth in the Sword Tower.
Amongst the usations from the disciples in the entire hall, the elders and Dharma Protectors present could also discern that it appeared Su Yi and Situ Muyang were indeed the exclusive recipients of all the Dark Spirit Fruits.
In the end, tens of thousands of inner disciples and direct disciples from the Divine Sword School surrounded and pursued Su Yi, but he managed to escape.
All of this left the elders and Dharma Protectors present in a state of astonishment, unable to fathom how Su Yi managed to aplish such feats.
Yu Changqing, Mei Huaye, Elder Lv Baimai, and others stared at Su Yi, their astonished gazes involuntarily reassessing him.
Of course, Situ Muyang at this moment also attracted no less attention than Su Yi.
Many elders'' gazes fell upon Situ Muyang, causing them to twitch inwardly, appearing somewhat helpless and clueless about how this youngd ended up associating with Su Yi.
"Su Yi, is what they said the truth?"
Elder Yu Changqing also began to furrow his brows and addressed Su Yi, inquiring to ascertain the truth.
"No!"
Su Yi shook his head, feigning ignorance.
"Su Yi, do you still dare to deny it? You are despicable and low!"
As Su Yi continued to deny, the entire scene instantly filled with even greater anger, causing a collective sense of indignation.
Observing the collective sense of indignation in the square, Su Yi, however, didn''t pay much attention. Having already left the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there was no need to worry.
Situ Muyang also didn''t pay any mind to it, silently standing alongside Su Yi.
On the other hand, the group of elders and Dharma Protectors had a somewhat evasive gaze. Judging from the situation, it seemed like they were aware of the multitude of usations, making the truth almost undeniable.
"This matter is of utmost importance. Let us defer to the sect leader for a final decision. Bring Su Yi and Situ Muyang to Sky Sword Peak!"
Among this group of elders, the esteemed elder with white temples, exhibiting the appearance of wisdom and old age, spoke with great authority.
Elder Zhong nodded immediately, observing the scene. If Su Yi and Situ Muyang were here today, this collection of Sword-patterned Stones would be impossible to count urately.
Chapter 512: Rubbing Salt on the Wound
Chapter 512: Rubbing Salt on the Wound
Besides, this incident happening for the first time within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, especially concerning Situ Muyang, the group of elders are well aware of the situation, but it seems they are unable to handle it.
"Go, and don''t fear."
Whispering softly into Su Yi''s ear, Situ Muyang expressedplete confidence, as Sky Sword Peak was his stronghold.
Su Yi smiled faintly, but in his heart, there were indeed some concerns, considering that within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, the looting had be somewhat excessive.
Immediately, Su Yi, Situ Muyang, as well as Zhang Diyun, Pu Hao, Pu Qingqing, and several other direct disciples and inner disciples, representing them, were led to Sky Sword Peak by a group of elders and a few Dharma Protectors.
"This is a big trouble now. I hope Boss Su Yi will be fine," Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others expressed concern. It seems that the situation is quite serious, being taken to Sky Sword Peak; it is indeed not an ordinary matter.
"This matter is significant. Those are direct disciples and inner disciples," Qing Chao also worried anxiously.
"Situ Muyang is the junior sect leader, being with Boss Su Yi, he should be fine," Wang Fan spoke up, as they were aware of Situ Muyang''s status.
Situ Muyang is the junior sect leader, but Boss Su Yi is not. What if he suffers losses?" Liu Ji said. Situ Muyang being a senior disciple naturally has nothing to worry about, he wouldn''t suffer any losses even if he went to Sky Sword Peak. But as for Boss Su Yi, he is just an outer disciple.
"I will go and ask my master," Zhang Qing turned and rushed towards Dharma Protector Hou Changming, after all, his own master was a Dharma Protector.
Xu Jiahui, Liu Ji, and others approached together, but with their current status as outer disciples, they truly had no way to proceed.
"This matter can actually be of great or little importance, it all depends on how it is handled," Dharma Protector Hou Changming said in this manner, as when it came to his role as a Dharma Protector on Sky Sword Peak, he had limited authority to speak.
"I will make a trip to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, hoping that Elder Su has already returned," Xu Jiahui''s eyes were filled with worry. At this moment, herst hope could only be ced on Elder Su, hoping that he had returned to the Divine Sword School.
...
Sky Sword Peak, standing tall and majestic among the towering peaks, with its shape resembling a hand holding the sun, exudes an extraordinary aura. It stands like an awe-inspiring dragon, with countless mountains and valleys surrounding it from all directions!
Apanied by the elder, Su Yi arrived directly at the square of Sky Sword Peak as if soaring through the clouds and fog.
Thick weathered blue stones, stone turtles with sword humps, piercing through the sea of clouds.
The pce is magnificent, with several ancient animal-shaped patterns carved on the stone pirs.
The elder Dharma Protectors brought disciples like Su Yi directly to Sky Sword Peak. Some disciples needed to report to the sect leader, so the elder Dharma Protectors were asked to wait in the main hall first.
Su Yi, along with the elders, walked into the pce. It was already his second timeing to this ce, so it was not unfamiliar to him.
The interior of the grand hall showcases exquisite relief sculptures of rare birds and mysterious creatures, embellished with intricate sword motifs. Every detailes to life, radiating with the brilliance of precious jewels. The floor is adorned with lustrous green jade, while the ceilings and beams are intricately carved and painted, exuding an ancient and weathered charm. The atmosphere exudes a solemn and majestic aura.
On both sides of the grand hall,rge armchairs with backrests are neatly arranged. The elders sit in order, creating a solemn atmosphere.
A few apanying elders could only stand behind the seated ones.
Su Yi and the others felt even more insignificant, as they could only stand within the grand hall.
Having already arrived at this ce for the second time, Su Yi was no longer unfamiliar with it.
"Hmph..."
Faint snorting sounds could be heard, and many disgruntled gazes immediately fixated upon Su Yi.
Su Yi nced at Zhang Diyun, as well as the gazes of Pu Hao and Pu Qingqing, and it seemed that their expressions were less than favorable.
"Do not pay any attention, just a defeated underling."
Situ Muyang, acting nonchntly, whispered softly into Su Yi''s ear, paying little attention to disciples like Zhang Diyun and Pu Hao and Pu Qingqing. To him, they were mere defeated underlings.
Su Yi nodded, not overly concerned. After all, he had Situ Muyang to rely on. The most important thing was whether Situ Muyang, Zhang Qing, and others could be trusted. As long as the mysterious space remained hidden, even if he were to be expelled from the Divine Sword School, it wouldn''t matter much. After all, he himself had started off without any sect or faction.
The gaze of the elders and Dharma Protectors fell upon Su Yi and Situ Muyang, not to mention how they managed to escape from the encirclement of all the direct disciples and inner disciples. Simply the fact that Su Yi and Situ Muyang defeated Zhang Diyun, the ninth in the Sword Tower, even if they did so together, would be enough to astonish all the elders and Dharma Protectors.
...
The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
"Elder Su, Elder Su."
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and the other disciples all ran back together, rushing up the mountain, panting heavily. They made a beeline for Elder Su''s residence on the mountain.
Xu Jiahui, being the first one, arrived at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, looking at Elder Su''s residence, which appeared to bepletely still. She gasped for breath, her expression serious.
"Has Elder Su not returned yet...?"
Xu Jiahui frowned, if Elder Su hadn''t returned yet, she truly didn''t know what to do.
"When did you be so restless? Are you the only one who came out of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords? Are the others all lost inside..."
A soft voice came, and a small figure appeared outside the courtyard silently and unnoticed. Stretchingzily, with a slightly aged face, the petite figure resembled a child of eight or nine years old. Amongst the ck strands of hair, there were traces of white, revealing a touch of weariness. It was indeed Elder Su.
However, just as Elder Su had not finished stretchingzily, he suddenly felt something and his gaze instantly fell upon Xu Jiahui. In that moment, a glimmer of light shed in his eyes and his expression showed a hint of surprise.
"Elder Su, you have returned! That''s wonderful, absolutely wonderful..."
And when Xu Jiahui saw Elder Su, her furrowed brow immediately rxed, her face showing a smile, and she promptly said, "Elder Su, please go to Sky Sword Peak quickly, something important has happened."
...
"Zhang Diyun, you truly fell into the hands of Su Yi and Situ Muyang, was it not because they ambushed you?"
In the grand hall of Sky Sword Peak, as the sect leader had not yet arrived, the elders were filled with a mix ofplex and astonished gazes. Elder Yu Changqing spoke up and inquired of Zhang Diyun, wanting to confirm whether Zhang Diyun had truly been defeated head-on. Otherwise, it would be incredibly unbelievable, wouldn''t it?
Zhang Diyun''s face turned pale, and as Elder Yu Changqing questioned him, involuntary twitches appeared on his expression. It was as if salt was being rubbed on his wound.
"Indeed." Zhang Diyun gritted his teeth and nodded silently. How he wished at this moment that he had been defeated by surprise attack rather than a direct confrontation.
Listening to Zhang Diyun''s words, the gazes of the elders and Dharma Protectors in the entire hall couldn''t help but tremble. Su Yi and Situ Muyang, one being more insignificant than the other, but Zhang Diyun was ranked ninth in the Sword Tower. The elders and Dharma Protectors were well aware of his natural talent and strength, yet he had been defeated by Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
"Diyun, could it be that you were severely injured, which led to your defeat at the hands of Su Yi and Situ Muyang working together?"
Chapter 513: Are You Bullying My Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak?
Chapter 513: Are You Bullying My Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak?
An Elder spoke up, who was Zhang Diyun''s master. At this moment, he couldn''t sit still, feeling ashamed that his esteemed direct disciple had suffered such a great defeat, and by the hands of Su Yi and Situ Muyang, these two young fellows. This brought embarrassment to his face as well.
Zhang Diyun felt deeply frustrated, and couldn''t help but cast a helpless nce at Su Yi and Situ Muyang, who were standing not far away. How he wished that his defeat had truly been due to severe injuries. However, only he knew very well that he was at the peak of his powers and well-prepared, yet he had ended up being trampled upon.
Hmph, does he really need to be severely injured to be defeated? Even if it''s just me alone, he won''t gain any advantage!" Situ Muyang couldn''t bear to watch any longer. It''s just Zhang Diyun, are these elders really so dismissive of him and Su Yi?
Zhang Diyun''s corner of the eye twitched, but he remained silent. He knew that Situ Muyang was speaking the truth. Even if he faced Situ Muyang alone, he indeed would not be able to gain any advantage. This youngd emerged from somewhere, so young in age, yet his strength was remarkably terrifying.
Observing the demeanor of Zhang Diyun and Situ Muyang, one could easily deduce the true situation. The elders present in the room were certainly not oblivious to this fact, as their eyes revealed hidden waves of emotions.
"Somebody is here, it must be the sect leader."
Outside the main hall, sensing the fluctuations of aura, the elders within the hall immediately stood up. It must be the arrival of the sect leader.
"Hmph..."
A fluctuation in aura, and a figure silently appeared within the main hall.
The figure was slender, with a slightly weathered face. His ck hair was adorned with strands of silver, and his eyes were piercing.
"Elder Su... Elder Su..."
As they caught sight of the approaching figure, the elders and Dharma Protectors throughout the assembly hall momentarily froze in surprise. It was not the sect leader but Elder Su who had arrived.
Su Yi''s eyes flickered, filled with astonishment, as before him stood none other than his lifesaving benefactor, Elder Su Kuangge of the Divine Sword School.
"Elder Su... "
Su Yi stepped forward and immediately bowed, finally returning to the Divine Sword School, where Elder Su was stationed.
"Do not worry, within my Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, no one can bully you!"
Elder Su turned around, interrupting Su Yi''s words, but his gaze was fixed firmly upon Su Yi, shimmering with hidden brilliance.
"I pay my respect to Elder Su!"
"I pay my respect to Elder Su!"
Inside the hall, the elders disyed varied expressions and then proceeded to bow in reverence.
"I heard that you have brought people from my Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak to Sky Sword Peak, so I came to have a look." Elder Su''s gaze shifted away from Su Yi, scanning the dozens of elders inside the hall. He spoke in a casual tone, but his facial expression betrayed a mix of emotions, with a hint of unpredictability, and his eyes nced sideways.
"Elder Su, Su Yi did too much within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, plundering the sect members'' space bags andunching surprise attacks on them. That is why I brought this matter for the sect leader''s judgment."
Elder Bai Mingshan spoke up, his gaze subtly flickering, and asked Elder Su, "I heard that Su Yi is your newly epted disciple. I wonder if it is true or not?"
"Whether or not he is my disciple is none of your business. When I take in disciples, it is not for you to interfere!"
Elder Su fixed his gaze directly on Bai Mingshan, emanating a powerful aura that instantly enveloped Elder Bai Mingshan. The intensity of this presence felt as if it could overturn the entire hall. His voice carried a chill as he said, "I heard that a disciple from your Fifteenth Sword Peak has been causing trouble on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. Your disciplecks discipline. Have you lived this long in vain? Either youck judgment, or you, Bai Mingshan, don''t regard me, Su Kuangge, with respect. This is your only warning. If you continue to show disregard, don''t me me for I didn''t warn you before I salp you!"
The voice was resounding and unapologetic, reflecting the firm stance of Elder Su.
The entire hall fell into a chilling silence,pletely subdued by this aura. Zhang Diyun, Pu Hao, and other direct disciples and inner disciples trembled inexplicably. This presence was immensely powerful, not specifically aimed at them, yet it felt as though it could shatter their very beings.
Su Yi was also taken aback,pletely astonished. Elder Su''s domineering demeanor was truly overwhelming. He directly addressed the presumed Elder of the Divine Sword School, threatening to deliver a resounding p.
Elder Bai Mingshan''splexion fluctuated between pale and flushed, yet he dared not utter a word.
"Hehe, Muyang pays my respect to Grand Tutor."
However, Situ Muyang was not intimidated; instead, he felt a sense of familiarity as if he had encountered a loved one. A smile instantly graced his face as he swiftly moved forward, towering over Elder Su by a head.
"You''ve grown so much, my boy. It''s good to have you back. So, you''ve also gone to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords?"
Upon seeing Situ Muyang, the countenance on Elder Su''s face immediately softened. He reached out and gently patted Situ Muyang''s cheek, his eyes filled with a hint of affection. Then, as if sensing something from Situ Muyang, a look of astonishment flickered across his gaze. He spoke, "Well done, well done."
"Grand Tutor..."
Su Yi was somewhat taken aback. Elder Su is Situ Muyang''s Grand Tutor, and his status seems to be exceptionally high. No wonder the elders treat Elder Su with such distinct reverence.
"Wee back. You''ve entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and gained quite a lot," Situ Muyang chuckled mischievously.
"Hmm!"
Elder Su nodded, ignoring the looks of Elder Bai Mingshan. He then turned to the surprised Su Yi and Situ Muyang, and asked, "Within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, have either of you killed any disciples of the Divine Sword School?"
"No, absolutely not," Situ Muyang shook his head. He had never resorted to assassination, especially considering they were disciples of the Divine Sword School.
"No," Su Yi also nodded, affirming, "I have never targeted the disciples of the Divine Sword School for assassination."
"Alright, then just follow me back."
Elder Su nodded, indicating to Su Yi and himself to depart.
"Elder Su, within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi has taken all the Dark Spirit Fruits and hasn''t left a single one for anyone else."
Upon seeing Elder Su intending to take Su Yi away, an elder gritted his teeth and spoke, "The Dark Spirit Fruits are of significant importance to the cultivation of this group of disciples, Elder."
"Yes, Elder Su, it is true that Su Yi had shown audacity within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. He plundered the space bags of numerous inner disciples, seizing both the space bags and Sword-patterned Stones belonging to many direct disciples. This has caused turmoil within the Battlefield and disrupted the order of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. We should wait for the sect leader''s decision!"
Some elders also whispered in a simr manner, afraid to speak too loudly.
Elder Su''s gaze turned cold as he swept over those elders who spoke up. Then, he let out a loud shout and said, "Are you elders of the Divine Sword School raised on excrement? The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is meant for honing skills. Your disciples are not a match, and yet you want the old ones like you toe out and protect the fledglings? Do you think my Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak is easy to bully? Come on, tell me, which rule of the Divine Sword School did Su Yi and Situ Muyang vite? If you can''t provide an answer today, I won''t be polite to you. My Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak is not to be underestimated!"
The sound, resounding and deafening, was like a thunderous roar, shaking the entire hall, creating a buzzing reverberation.
Chapter 514: The Dominance of Elder Su!
Chapter 514: The Dominance of Elder Su!
Such a resounding shout made Pu Hao, Pu Qingqing, Zhang Diyun, and other disciples tremble uncontrobly, almost copsing in fear. As for the elders who had just spoken, it seemed that Elder Su deliberately singled them out. For some reason, their faces turned pale, and they involuntarily took a step back, plopping down on the chairs behind them. The chairs themselves were even shattered by the impact, and then they fell backwards onto the ground.
Su Yi also felt his ears tremble with the thunderous sound, but what shocked him even more was the disy of dominance exhibited by Elder Su in that moment. It was truly awe-inspiring, to the extent that it caused senior elders of the Divine Sword School to be so frightened that they fell backwards in astonishment.
In that moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a surge of warmth in his heart. Regardless of the reason, Elder Su was standing up for him, and aforting feeling washed over his mind.
All the elders trembled, their gazes underwent a significant change, for they were well aware of Elder Su''s temperament.
"I pay my respect to..."
Outside the grand hall of Sky Sword Peak, two figures appeared, while disciples at the entrance were shocked by the spectacle unfolding inside the hall, immediately bowing in reverence.
As the first middle-aged man stepped forward, draped in a ck robe adorned with intricate golden patterns, it outlined his robust physique. His neatlybed jet-ck hair was tied in a bun, and with a wave of his hand, he motioned for his disciples to remain silent. Listening intently to themotion within the grand hall, his profound eyes gleamed with radiance. Indeed, it was Situ Liuyun, the sect leader of the Divine Sword School.
Following closely behind was an elderly man dressed in ash-colored robes. Observing the scene, his eyebrows slightly twitched as he, too, listened to themotion within the grand hall. He was the Right Dharma Protector of the Divine Sword School.
Immediately, Situ Muyang''s face wore a hint of a bitter-sweet smile as he waved his hand, signifying his departure without a word.
At that moment, the Right Dharma Protector also revealed a wry smile, exchanging a meaningful nce with several disciples, before following closely behind Situ Liuyun as they departed.
"Howe you have nothing to say? Su Yi, tell me which rule of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords you vited!"
Elder Su took a seat directly on arge chair, leaning against its backrest. His gaze scanned the entire room with a cold demeanor, emanating fluctuating aura. His voice resounded like thunder.
The elders all wore bitter smiles, for they knew best that although Su Yi had acted more boldly within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, as long as he had not deliberately used deadly force against his fellow disciples, it could not be deemed a vition of the rules.
Moreover, the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is a ce of tempering. Some of the rules are also leniently enforced for the disciples who enter. Although Su Yi has been somewhat audacious within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, the severity of such matters can vary greatly and it depends on how they are handled.
ording to reason, even if Su Yi were to seize all the Dark Spirit Fruits, that would be a testament to his ability, and there wouldn''t be much else to say.
As for the plundering of many inner disciples'' space bags, such urrences are not umon within the formidable Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Inner disciples plundering outer disciples'' elixirs, and direct disciples plundering inner disciples'' space bags, these are quite normal. However, in every previous Grand Swordsmanship Competition, no one has ever aplished what Su Yi has done - plundering all the inner disciples andunching surprise attacks to plunder numerous direct disciples.
Yu Changqing, Shangguan Hu, Duan Yuerong, Mei Huaye, and other elders concealed their smiles and remained silent. It seems that some of these elders had intended to seize a few Dark Spirit Fruits while taking advantage of the situation, but they didn''t anticipate Elder Su''s sudden return. Now, they can only ept defeat.
"Is no one going to speak? It seems that you all have nothing to say!"
Elder Su''s gaze swept across, his voice neither soft nor small, as he solemnly said, "From now on, you should refrain from letting your disciples act recklessly. If a disciple proves inadequate, it is up to us elders to take charge. This applies specifically within the Divine Sword School. If this were to happen outside, it would bring great shame upon the reputation of the Divine Sword School!"
The elders'' gazes twitched, their faces turning pale and red, dignified as they were, being reprimanded at this moment, they had no power to argue back, and it seemed they dared not argue back either.
"My disciples from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak have not vited any sect rules, so there should be no need to trouble the sect leader with this matter!"
Observing the silence that filled the entire hall, Elder Su promptly stood up and turned to leave the main hall. At the same time, he said to Su Yi, "Let''s go back first. In the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, there is nothing to fear. Whoever dares to bully you, a weaker individual, I will not hesitate to deal with them!"
Su Yi gazed at the Elder Su''s petite figure at this moment, yet felt a sense of towering presence. A special sensation surged within his heart, leaving him speechless as he quietly followed behind him.
"Haha, it seems like I have nothing to do with this." Situ Muyang chuckled and left along with them.
The remaining elders and Dharma Protector exchanged nces within the hall, some still not fully recovered. No one dared to say much at this moment, as they looked at the figure with the petite silhouette.
Elder Bai Mingshan''s eye twitched, hisplexion appearing less than favorable with a fluctuation of pale and red colors.
"It''s nothing, hehe."
Walking out of the hall, Situ Muyang leaned close to Su Yi''s ear and whispered with a low voice, indicating that with the intervention of the Grand Tutor, there would be no trouble this time, and everything was fine.
"You, young man, are not bad at all. It wasn''t in vain for you to spend so many years over there. It seems like it was time well spent!" Situ Muyang''s whispered words naturally couldn''t escape the ears of Elder Su. He immediately turned around, and gave Situ Muyang a faint nce, but there was a hint of concealed astonishment in his eyes.
How could Elder Su not perceive the cultivation aura emanating from Situ Muyang at this moment? With his age and cultivation level, such talent is truly rare on the entire continent!
"Grand Tutor, I will continue to strive, hoping to defeat this fellow, Su Yi..."
Situ Muyang smiled, disying the expected innocence in front of Elder Su. However, when it came to defeating Su Yi, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of unease. The more he interacted with him, the more he realized Su Yi''s entricities.
Unintentionally spoken, but keenly received, Elder Su''s gaze subtly shifted, once again settling upon Su Yi.
Elder Su was quite familiar with Situ Muyang''s arrogant personality, knowing that he never liked to admit defeat. However, from Situ Muyang''s tone, it seemed that he harbored a deep sense of unease towards Su Yi. If it weren''t for the slight difference in strength, Situ Muyang would not have shown such a submissive attitude.
Even at such a young age, Situ Muyang has reached the current level. Elder Su, although inwardly astonished, can understand. After all, the resources Situ Muyang has received since childhood are beyond ordinary imagination, and he has a solid foundation that ordinary individuals cannotpare to.
However, even though Su Yi is indeed older than Situ Muyang, leaving aside everything that Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others have mentioned, just Situ Muyang''s attitude alone is enough to prove everything.
"Elder Su..."
In Elder Su''s scrutinizing gaze, within the grand hall, a feminine voice resounded as Elder Duan Yuerong hurriedly followed suit.
"What''s the matter?"
Elder Su maintained aposed expression, slightly lifting his gaze as he spoke to Elder Duan Yuerong. His attitude had improved considerablypared to before.
"It is like this, Elder Su. The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak has a young girl, who is currently an outer disciple. However, her potential and talent are remarkably rare. I am considering taking her as a direct disciple. I would like to know your thoughts on this, Elder Su."
Chapter 515: How Did This Youngster Manage to Do It?
Chapter 515: How Did This Youngster Manage to Do It?
Elder Duan Yuerong gritted her teeth ever so slightly as she spoke to Elder Su. She had given up on thatd Su Yi, but when it came to that little miss Xu Jiahui, she didn''t want to miss the opportunity and desired to take her under her wing.
Elder Su''s gaze fixed upon Elder Duan Yuerong, exhibiting a calm expression and an indifferent tone, as he lightly said, "Do you think that the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak is inferior to your peak? Or do you believe that I, Su Kuangge, am inferior to your when ites to teaching disciples?"
The calmer Elder Su appeared, the more inexplicably apprehensive Elder Duan Yuerong felt in her heart. She bit her lip and said to Elder Su, "Elder Su, that''s not what I meant. It''s just that the young miss truly possesses exceptional talent, which has brought me joy. If she were to join my sect, I would certainly teach and pass on my knowledge to her with utmost dedication."
Su Yi and Situ Muyang were both somewhat surprised, but soon Su Yi wasn''t surprised at all. Given Xu Jiahui''s current talent, Elder Duan possessed exceptional discernment and extraordinary insight.
Elder Su remained silent, his gaze wavering slightly. He knew exactly who Elder Duan Yuerong was referring to. He had seen Xu Jiahui and sensed the changes in those disciples, especially in Xu Jiahui. He knew exactly what it represented.
"If Elder Su, you don''t agree, then I cannot insist." Elder Duan Yuerong expressed some regret. She desired to take such a disciple under her wing, to the extent that she even wanted to pass on her own knowledge and expertise.
"In a couple of days, I will have that little girle over and ensure she receives proper guidance."
Elder Su raised his gaze, suddenly looking at Elder Duan Yuerong and spoke in this manner. As soon as the words fell, there was a surge of energy in his body. He ced his hand on Su Yi''s shoulder and vanished into thin air.
"Thank you, Elder Su..."
Su Yi only felt a sudden blur before finding himself already traversing through the currents of clouds and mist. Behind him, there came the joyous voice of Elder Duan.
...
In just a moment, when Su Yinded on the ground again, he found himself directly on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
"Elder Su and Boss Su Yi havee back."
"Elder Su!"
"..."
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, and several others immediately converged, their anxious expressions rxing as they looked at the unharmed Su Yi.
"You must be tired aftering out from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, go and rest for a while."
Elder Su spoke up and addressed the crowd.
"Elder Su, I..."
Su Yi spoke up, having remained within the Divine Sword School all this time, with the sole purpose of expressing his heartfelt gratitude and deep appreciation to Elder Su for saving his life.
"There is no need for further words. Since you have already participated in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, the Sword-patterned Stones you presented should be enough to secure your entry into the final showdown three days from now. Focus on participating wholeheartedly before we speak further." Elder Su waved his sleeve, signaling to Su Yi that there was no need for further discussion. As thest syble fell from his lips, his figure had already vanished from sight.
Su Yi was slightly taken aback, as it seemed that Elder Su didn''t me him for impersonating a disciple of the Divine Sword School, and didn''t say much about it either.
"Boss Su Yi, are you alright? Did the sect leader punish you?"
As they watched Elder Su depart, Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, and the others finally mustered the courage to approach Su Yi and inquire.
"I didn''t see the sect leader."
Su Yi briefly exined the general situation to everyone and also learned from Zhang Qing and others that they had returned to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak to find Elder Su. That''s why Elder Su suddenly appeared at the Sky Sword Peak. He also learned some details and found out how many Sword-patterned Stones he had obtained within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Later, Su Yi returned to the courtyard where he had originally settled on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. It seemed that the final duel of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition would take ce on the Spirit Sword Peak, three days from now.
Dusk, the setting sun resembles blood, and the sky is filled with rosy hues.
At a certain location on Sky Sword Peak, there is a courtyard with elegant pavilions, and wisps of incense smoke fill the air.
"What on earth did this kid do to achieve such a feat!"
Situ Liuyun stood by the window, gazing at the lingering sunset outside. Yet, his eyes were filled with a perplexed expression at this moment.
"The inner disciples were plundered, the Dark Spirit Fruits were stolen, they evenunched a surprise attack with the ck Bricks. And the most crucial of all, even the Young Sect Master unexpectedly allied himself with that kid..."
At this moment, the Right Dharma Protector wore a bitter smile on his face, mixed with astonishment and disbelief. He said to Situ Liuyun, "Zhang Diyun has been defeated. What''s most peculiar is that despite the multitude of people, they haven''t managed to apprehend them. However, Elder Su suddenly returned. Otherwise, those Elders, driven by their desire for the Dark Spirit Fruits, would unlikely cease their pursuit."
"It seems that many things still need to be investigated beforeing to a definitive conclusion about the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Let''s take a look first. Elder Su''s arrival is also a positive development," Situ Liuyun said.
The Right Dharma Protector smiled faintly, well aware that Elder Su''s appearance inadvertently helped the sect leader. Otherwise, this situation might have posed a dilemma for the sect leader.
"The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords has already been investigated by formidable individuals. ording to disciples, several peculiar urrences have taken ce within the battlefield," the Right Dharma Protector remarked.
"Let''s discuss everything after conducting the investigation!"
Situ Muyang said, his eyes flickering slightly, then with a hint of curiosity, he asked the Right Dharma Protector, "Have the Sword-patterned Stones been sorted out? After three days, those who can ascend Spirit Sword Peak should primarily be those people, right?"
"Those who can ascend Spirit Sword Peak after three days are not far off from the disciples we originally anticipated, but there have been quite a few unexpected developments," said the Right Dharma Protector, his face once again showing a wry smile as he spoke of this matter.
"What''s going on?" Situ Liuyun asked.
"I just received the list. This time, on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, there are seven individuals who made it into the top sixty-eight. Among them is our junior sect leader ranked second, and Su Yi ranked first. The remaining five outer disciples are all ranked within the top twenty," the Right Dharma Protector said helplessly.
"This..."
Upon hearing this, a faint twitch appeared at the corner of Situ Liuyun''s mouth.
...
At dusk, the setting sun casts nting rays of light.
A roar of beasts resounded as a steward apanied several senior disciples to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, ascending the mountain on foot instead of daring to ride their mounts.
The steward brought news that seven outer disciples from the Divine Sword School made it into the top sixty-eight. Three dayster, they would proceed to Spirit Sword Peak for the ultimate showdown.
"We made it into the top sixty-eight..."
Upon receiving such news, Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, Wang Fan, Liu Ji, and Xu Jiahui were overjoyed to the point of thinking they had misheard. They were overwhelmed with excitement, embracing each other and shedding tears of happiness.
In the courtyard room, Elder Su stood by the window, his mind at ease, listening to the noises outside. On his weathered and solemn face, there emerged a hint of a smile, apanied by a glimmer of excitement in his eyes that seemed to flicker with radiance.
"Elder Su, Elder Su."
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, and others rushed over and called out from outside the door, seemingly wanting to share this good news with Elder Su.
"I am already aware of it. Such mor andmotion are hardly fitting. Get ready for the Spirit Sword Peak duel three days from now." In the room, Elder Su''s expression instantly becameposed and devoid of any trace, as his solemn voice echoed.
...
In the room, Su Yi sat cross-legged, continuously pondering over certain matters.
Chapter 516: Encounter in the Night!
Chapter 516: Encounter in the Night!
Although this time Elder Su boldly broke into Sky Sword Peak and returned himself to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, Su Yi is well aware that if everything obtained within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords were to be exposed, even the Divine Sword School would certainly not relent easily.
Moreover, with the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree being transnted into the mysterious space by him, such a precious treasure, the Divine Sword School will certainly not overlook it easily.
This time, there were quite a few gains within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, especially the sessful Tribtion Crossing of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Su Yi also hoped to return to Man City as soon as possible in his heart, at least to see his grandfather''s condition first.
"Sigh..."
Su Yi emitted a long breath, no longer dwelling on it.
After all, three dayster is the final showdown. Elder Su has allowed me to participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, and it was my intention from the beginning. By then, I will be able to face the outstanding younger generation of the Divine Sword School head-on, not to mention the significant opportunities and rewards at stake.
As the handprints condensed, Su Yi sat cross-legged, intending to cultivate his inner energy and prepare himself for the uing three days.
"Who..."
Suddenly, a gleam of radiance shed through Su Yi''s eyes, instantly alerting him to someone approaching the courtyard.
"Kid,e with me to the back mountain!"
A faint voice came through, and it was indeed the voice of Elder Su.
"Elder Su..."
Upon hearing the voice of Elder Su, Su Yi was quite astonished, unsure of the purpose for which Elder Su sought him.
Without much hesitation, Su Yi pushed the door open and stepped outside.
At this moment, the sun had already set behind the mountains, and the sky was gradually darkening, revealing a crescent moon on the horizon.
Su Yi was not unfamiliar with the back mountain. When he had initially attempted to quietly leave the Divine Sword School, he had passed through the back mountain and ultimately encountered the enigmatic beautiful woman and Mu Yao.
The back mountain, serene and profound.
Nightfall cast its shroud over an open and deste ce. Su Yi could see Elder Su standing on arge boulder ahead, standing with hands behind his back, tilting his gaze slightly, as if contemting the distance.
"Elder Su."
Su Yi approached and bowed respectfully.
"Based on your various performances within the Divine Sword School and the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, perhaps you have some origins. Tell me, where do youe from?" Elder Su asked Su Yi without looking back.
"My name is Su Yi, I hail from the distant city of Man City. I am neither affiliated with any sect nor school, and I dare not conceal this fact from Elder Su," Su Yi replied with calmness in his eyes, speaking the truth.
"If you are without any sect or school, from where did you acquire such cultivation?"
Elder Su turned around, his robe slightly swaying, his hair veiled by moonlight in the darkness of the night, entuating the strands of silver, and in his gaze upon Su Yi, there shed a hint of sharpness.
Elder Su is already well aware of Su Yi''s affairs within the Divine Sword School. How could such a young man be without any sect or school?
"I was originally of mediocre talent, possessing four different attributes. Some have said that I am just fit to be a servant, but unexpectedly, I have received the favor of heaven and encountered fortuitous opportunities. Within the Forest of Demons, I suffered severe injuries, and it was thanks to Elder Su''s timely rescue that I didn''t meet an untimely demise."
Su Yi replied, although filled with gratitude towards Elder Su, one must always remain cautious. Naturally, one cannot divulge too much about the mysterious space.
"You seem to possess four attributes: earth, water, fire, and wind."
Upon hearing these words, a slight furrow appeared on Elder Su''s brow.
Elder Su has previously treated Su Yi''s injuries and still remembers the elemental essence of the four attributes within him.
At that time, he distinctly sensed the extraordinary qualities present within Su Yi. The swirling vortex of vital energy in his dantian surpassed that of ordinary cultivators at the same level, one could only wonder how much more expansive it was. The robustness of his physical body could even rival that of young demon beasts. All of these aspects didn''t escape the scrutiny of Elder Su.
Therefore, back then, Elder Su Kuangge was also perplexed. After all, Su Yi was originally a youth with four conflicting attributes, and one would expect his talent to be average at best. However, everything about him was exceptionally abnormal.
"That is correct."
Su Yi nodded, inwardly forcing a bitter smile.
However, Su Yi doesn''t really care about being regarded as a lowly servant. What does it matter to be seen as such? At least, among his peers, he has never encountered a truly unbeatable opponent so far.
"Having four different attributes, and although one of your attributes is of the wind element, the other three attributes are in conflict with each other. Your innate talent is indeed average. However, there are always exceptions to things. As long as you undergo sufficient trials and tribtions, you can stir up boundless potential within yourself. The mortal world is filled with diverse wonders, and one can choose to follow one of the three thousand ways of the world. Any path can lead to achievements. It is rumored that some have achieved enlightenment through their physical bodies, while others have attained it through the way of the sword. Although those who have achieved such sess are as rare as a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, they do exist. Perhaps you, too, will be someone different in the future."
Elder Su gazed upon Su Yi and spoke, the fierce look in his eyes mellowed considerably.
"I will continue to strive diligently," replied the disciple.
Su Yi nodded, Elder Su''s words were truly inspiring and uplifted his heart.
Su Yi still remembered that Elder Ying Dang, the master of the 35th Sword Peak, had uttered simr words during his teachings in the Sword Hall. He emphasized that although talent was significant, it was not absolute.
"I don''t wish to know too much about your origin. I saved you purely by chance, and one could say it was not your destined demise."
Speaking with a serious and fierce gaze, Elder Su said to Su Yi, "However, young man, remember this: if you ever engage in criminal activities and be a person of great wickedness, I, Su Kuang Ge, can either save you or personally execute you!"
"Disciple humbly listens to your teachings and shall certainly engrave them in my heart!" Su Yi respectfully performed a bow, his eyes filled with reverence.
"Very well, there is no need for constraint."
Observing Su Yi, Elder Su could also sense his dignified and confident demeanor. Despite the rumors he had heard about Su Yi''s cunning and arrogance within the Divine Sword School, Elder Su had his own judgment in his heart.
With such character, it is unlikely that he could be a person of great wickedness. Especially when feeling Su Yi''s integrity and temperament, Elder Su''s heart even had a hint of fondness added to it.
"By impersonating a disciple of the Divine Sword School, I humbly request Elder Su to grant me forgiveness."
Su Yi said, regardless of the circumstances, he has also impersonated a disciple of the Divine Sword School.
"You are not impersonating, you now have the emblem of the Divine Sword School, which already makes you a disciple of the Divine Sword School. If you choose to leave in the future, you can do so on your own terms," Elder Su said.
"Thank you, Elder Su."
Su Yi felt grateful. He had heard from Zhang Qing and others that this Elder Su was extremely aloof and most disciples dared not approach him.
However, at this moment, Su Yi actually felt that Elder Su was not such a person, and he was not as unapproachable as the rumors had suggested.
"After three days, the final showdown will take ce on Spirit Sword Peak. How confident are you?" Elder Su asked, gazing at Su Yi.
"This..."
Su Yi hesitated for a moment, a faint smile ying on his face as he said to Elder Su, "I can''t bepletely certain, but I will give it my all!"
Observing Su Yi''s expression, there was no way Elder Su couldn''t see through it.
Chapter 517: Sword Trial!
Chapter 517: Sword Trial!
This kid ims to have no assurance, but his expression clearly reveals a hint of confidence. He truly lives up to the rumors within the sect. It seems he possesses a touch of arrogance.
"Among this group of disciples, there are indeed several who are not bad. Each of them has their own trump cards, making them difficult to deal with."
Elder Su''s gaze swept over Su Yi, seemingly seeing through him to some extent, as he spoke, "You have a sword on your back. How much understanding do you have about the sword?"
"Well... I don''t have a profound understanding of the sword."
Su Yi smiled bitterly. In terms of it, it wasn''t until he arrived at the Divine Sword School that he truly came into contact with the sword. The first lesson took ce in the Sword Hall, where he listened to the teachings of Elder Ying Dang, gaining considerable benefits.
"Is that so..."
Elder Su raised an eyebrow slightly and said to Su Yi, "How about this, give it your all and try attacking me with your proficient sword techniques."
"Elder Su, this may not be appropriate."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi was momentarily startled, but as he spoke, he directly pulled out the space bag from his pocket and tightly grasped a sword that was of the level of a spirit weapon.
Su Yi, being a direct disciple, had already forgotten from whose space bag he obtained this sword. In any case, he acquired it from the space bags of those esteemed disciples.
Elder Su is asking me to make a move, clearly wanting to test me. In case I happen to impress him in the heat of the moment and he decides to pass on a move or two, that would truly be a stroke of good fortune.
Such an opportunity, how could Su Yi possibly miss it.
Upon observing Su Yi''s actions, Elder Su''s gaze twitched with a hint of perplexity.
This kid may not be very eloquent with his words, but he holds a sword in his hand. He must have some ulterior motives. It does seem rather cunning and sly, just as the rumors depicted.
"Make your move, without holding back, give it your all."
Elder Su spoke calmly, having heard numerous rumors, he was also deeply astonished. At this moment, he was eager to put those rumors to the test and discern their authenticity.
"Hehe, then please forgive this impoliteness from the junior, Elder Su!"
Su Yi chuckled, and as the words fell, he inwardly took a deep breath, his countenance immediately settling into a calm expression.
Su Yi is unaware of how powerful Elder Su truly is.
However, Su Yi could sense that the Elder Su before him was undoubtedly one of the strongest individuals he had ever encountered.
Within the grand hall atop Sky Sword Peak, the atmosphere emanating from Elder Su and the demeanor of the other elders provided Su Yi with no difficulty in discerning the immense strength possessed by the Elder before him.
At this moment, Elder Su was intentionally probing his own abilities, and Su Yi also hoped that a formidable individual like Elder Su would be able to impart some guidance, even if it were just a fraction of his expertise.
Therefore, Su Yi felt a deep sense of apprehension and knew that he had to give his utmost effort.
Su Yi worried that his performance might not be up to par, fearing that it would lead to Elder Su''s dissatisfaction and diminish any desire on his part to offer guidance.
"Sigh..."
Su Yi secretly exhaled a breath, his vital energy circting within his body. His eyes gradually closed slightly, and the treasured sword in his hand was also raised level with his shoulders. From within him, an imperceptible aura suddenly surged forth.
"Boom!"
The surrounding void trembled slightly, Su Yi''s robe swayed gently, and the dust and gravel on the ground rolled about. A burst of crimson vital energy suddenly surged outward from within him, exuding a fervent aura and amanding presence, as if mes were roaring and surging.
Unseen, the imposing force swept over, and in that instant, a glimmer of light suddenly flickered in Elder Su''s eyes, followed by an expression of astonishment and awe.
"The Fifth Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm..."
Feeling the cultivation aura emanating from Su Yi at this moment, Elder Su was already sufficiently astonished. Considering Su Yi''s age and such level of cultivation, it was already remarkable.
And what truly astonished Elder Su at this moment was the aura emanating from Su Yi, which pervaded the surroundings. With his keen perception, how could he not feel that this aura was the most formidable?
Moreover, at this moment, an intangible aura surrounded Su Yi, even though his eyes were slightly closed. It was undoubtedly permeated with a sword-like essence.
The light in his eyes couldn''t help but flicker; Elder Su was truly astonished. Wasn''t this kid supposed to be ignorant of swordsmanship? Yet, it was evident that he had gained insight into a certain sword intent.
But considering his age, it is also unlikely for him to haveprehended sword intent at the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivation level, right?
Sword intent, how is it possible? That is the realm that countless sword practitioners dream of attaining.
This realm has nothing to do with cultivation level; it stems from the Way of the Sword. Among the swordsmen of the Yuan Emperor Realm, if one canprehend their own sword intent, then they are already considered a genius.
How is it possible for one''s cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm to reach such heights?
To know that sword intent is an extension of the primordial essence, this essence belongs solely to the sword; it is the origin and heritage of the sword!
Sword intent is the harmonious unity of form, spirit, reason; it is the coordination of emptiness and substance. It arises unexpectedly, yet it resides within the essence.
Toprehend sword intent is a legendary realm, reaching an unparalleled state of understanding regarding the sword, hence referred to as sword intent!
Elder Su didn''t believe it, feeling astonished, his eyes gleaming with radiance.
However, the more he sensed it, the more astonished Elder Su''s expression became.
Elder Su was able to perceive that, at this moment, there emanated from Su Yi an intangible aura that was truly extraordinary!
It is somewhat difficult for Elder Su''s discerning gaze to determine whether Su Yi hasprehended sword intent at this moment.
However, at this moment, what Elder Su can certainly affirm is that this young man, wielding a single sword, has transcended the realm of mere sword techniques. He has imbued his movements with a certain momentum, exuding an intangible aura.
"It seems somewhat reminiscent of that..."
Elder Su''s gaze flickered as he recalled a mural within the Divine Sword Cliff.
The stance that Su Yi was currently assuming seemed to be identical to the sword technique depicted in the mural, yet it appeared that no one had everprehended that particr sword technique from the mural before.
"*Buzz!*"
Soon, a subtle yet undting aura of fierceness emanated from the sword wielded in Su Yi''s hand, apanied by faint sounds of wind and thunder. Its resounding ng resonated, enveloping the surroundings in a radiant brilliance.
"Hiss..." At that moment, Su Yi''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and two sword-like beams of light shed from the depths of his eyes. Simultaneously, an otherworldly and ethereal aura emanated from within him, apanied by an immense pressure that permeated the surroundings...
"Swoosh!"
Su Yi made his move, thrusting his sword forward. In an instant, the dazzling brilliance of the sword radiated, as crimson vitality condensed into the form of sword light. Apanied by a sharp sound of breaking air, it directly surged towards Elder Su.
As Elder Su''s gaze shifted, when the sword light approached him, he swept his robes with a swift motion. A forceful energy surged from within him, colliding with the sword light and dispersing it directly. Quietly grinding away, it vanished without a trace.
"tter, tter..."
Although there was littlemotion, at this moment Su Yi''s figure slid backwards in a straight line, his feet skimming the ground. After a few steps, he staggered to steady himself.
"Well..."
Su Yi was astonished. He exerted all his strength, yet Elder Su effortlessly countered with a mere flick of his robes. The disparity between them was indeed immense.
Compared to Su Yi, in this moment, Elder Su was much more astounded in his heart than Su Yi.
"To be fair, you''re barely passable. Considering your cultivation level and age, it can be considered decent."
After a long while, Elder Su spoke, his expression deliberately unaffected, showing no signs of disturbance. He said to Su Yi, "However, judging from your actions, it seems that your fundamental skills are somewhatx."
Chapter 518: Practicing Fundamentals!
Chapter 518: Practicing Fundamentals!
At this moment, only Elder Su himself knew the shock residing in his heart. That single sword strike, setting aside cultivation level, would pose a challenge even for practitioners at the Yuan Void Realm to execute.
And the sword move this youngsterprehended, although it has not yet reached the realm of true sword intent, has already achieved the level of initiation.
The sword momentum has taken form,prehending the true essence of sword intent, merely awaiting a catalyst.
This catalyst may be within reach, or perhaps it requires a considerable amount of time, even a lifetime, to obtain this fortuitous opportunity is not guaranteed.
However, what Elder Su can be certain of is that this youngster before him is undeniably exceptionally intelligent, possessing a rare level ofprehension ability.
And shortly after Su Yi has been in the Divine Sword School, he unexpectedlyprehended the sword intent, but one can sense that his foundational skills are actually quite ordinary.
"I do admit that my foundational skills are quite ordinary. In three days, I will be facing the outstanding disciples of Spirit Sword Peak and the Divine Sword School. If possible, I humbly request Elder Su''s guidance and am deeply grateful for it." Su Yi observed the expression on Elder Su''s face, with his gaze subtly shifting, hoping to see if he could make Elder Su aware of his abilities. It seemed that Elder Su was not entirely satisfied with him earlier, and he wondered if he would be able to receive Elder Su''s guidance.
"You, youngster, should refrain from being so slick-tongued." Who is Elder Su? Of course, he knows what Su Yi is thinking. With a faint tone, he said, "Although I don''t have much to do these days, I won''t have the leisure to guide you. However, in the Divine Sword School, there is a book called ''Foundations of Swordsmanship.'' It primarily covers the fundamentals of swordy, which is quite suitable for you at the moment. You can try to find it." "Foundations of Swordsmanship? I have it with me." Su Yi rummaged through his space bag for a while and retrieved the book he obtained from Elder Ying Dang. This "Foundations of Swordsmanship" only covers the basics of swordy. Su Yi has nced through it before, but he hasn''t had the time to study and practice it during his time in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"If you have it, that would be best. You can practice it diligently, but don''t underestimate these foundations." As Elder Su''s words came to an end, he swept his sleeves and swiftly departed.
As Su Yi watched Elder Su''s figure disappear into the night sky, a tinge of regret crossed his face. It seemed that his performance had not yet reached a level that would satisfy Elder Su, who appeared uninterested in guiding him.
"Foundations of Swordsmanship...!" Su Yi held the Foundations of Swordsmanship in his hand. This was not a martial technique, but rather the entry-level foundation that every disciple of the Divine Sword School possessed.
Every disciple of the Divine Sword School, whether they are outer disciples or even the offspring of servants, all have their own set.
"Then let''s practice the foundations!" After a moment, a determined look gleamed in Su Yi''s eyes. Since there was nothing of importance for the next three days, he could maintain his peak condition and use the opportunity to cultivate the Foundations of Swordsmanship.
Su Yi understood the principle that "a towering building begins from a level ground." Although he had cultivated several sets of sword techniques and martial skills, he acknowledged that his proficiency in the fundamental aspects of swordsmanship was indeed ordinary.
Shrouded in darkness, with a crescent moon hanging high, the mountain forest was immersed in a serene and tranquil silence.
Su Yi perused the Foundations of Swordsmanship, imprinting it in his mind. With a firm grip on the precious sword in his hand, he tirelessly unleashed strike after strike, one sword after another.
"Hoo hoo... " The precious sword swung, without any fluctuations of qi. Su Yi executed the most basic strikes - thrusts, shes...
Building upon the Foundations of Swordsmanship, the fundamentals of swordy can be primarily categorized as thrusting, cleaving, lifting, hanging, clouding, pointing, copsing, intercepting, and so on.
Although Su Yi had practiced with the broken sword on his back before, it had never been as detailed as the Foundations of Swordsmanship.
On a moonlit night, within the tranquil mountain forest, Su Yi repeatedly practiced the Foundations of Swordsmanship, gripping the sword in his hand.
In the far distance, among the towering peaks, a petite figure gazed, with a glimmer of light flickering briefly in their eyes, fading away in the moonlit night.
...
The courtyard exuded a quaint charm, while the side hall, though simple, retained an antique elegance.
Situ Muyang donned a fresh set of clean ck silk garments. Despite his young age, he possessed a stature that was far from short. His ck hair neatly arranged, his countenance handsome, with clear eyes that emitted a friendly and warm demeanor.
However, only the disciples of the Divine Sword School who had experienced the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords would know that this seemingly friendly and amiable young man, who appears to be like a younger brother from next door, showed no mercy when it came to throwing ck bricks and plundering space bags.
"Did you and Su Yi rob the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree together? Where is it now?" Situ Liuyun questioned Situ Muyang, his gaze fixed upon him. He had received the news that within the entire Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree had vanished without a trace.
"We obtained the Dark Spirit Fruits, but we know nothing else," Situ Muyang replied to Situ Liuyun. Regarding the matter of Su Yi''s mysterious space, he had promised Su Yi not to divulge any information. Moreover, he had gained significant advantages from it, so naturally, he would keep it a secret.
"You..." Situ Liuyun red at his own son. Did this young man even have the slightest clue about the importance of maintaining a strong position? After all, he was the junior sect leader of the Divine Sword School.
"Father, within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, there are no rules to speak of. Everything we obtain with our abilities is a result of our own opportunities and fortunes. Otherwise, why would I bother going in to hone my skills?" Situ Muyang quietly spoke to Situ Liuyun, with a faint hint of a smirk on his lips.
"You can obtain everything, but treasures like the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree should not be uprooted by you!" Situ Liuyun stared at Situ Muyang. It was one thing if all the Dark Spirit Fruits were picked, but the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree itself should not be disturbed.
"You better not be so harsh with me, otherwise, I''ll go back and find my mother. I''ll tell her how you treat me poorly, and I won''t want toe back again." Situ Muyang lifted an eyebrow as he observed his father, who seemed on the verge of losing his temper. He still spoke calmly and softly, just like before.
"You..." Upon hearing these words, Situ Liuyun''s pupils were almost dting, his eyes ring intensely. It was evident that he harbored some fear.
"Father, I was just kidding. I''ve been thinking about you every day these past few years. I''ve gained quite a lot inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords this time, and I''m sure my mother would be thrilled to hear about it. I''ll put in a good word for you, and who knows, maybe she''ll evene back for a visit." Situ Muyang''s gaze shifted, and he shed a warm smile at Situ Liuyun.
"Really..." Situ Liuyun''s gaze fluctuated upon hearing this, but soon his expression returned to seriousness. He patted Situ Muyang on the back of his head, appearing stern but with a significantly milder tone as he said, "Enough with this act. Quickly tell me what happened in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and what fortunes you have obtained." With Situ Liuyun''s sternness, how could he not notice the transformation in his own son?
In just a month''s time, Situ Muyang made a direct breakthrough from the Second Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm to theter stages of the Fourth Grade. Such rapid progress, yet his aura remained as stable as a rock, which was truly extraordinary.
Most importantly, Situ Liuyun could sense the inward-to-outward transformation in Situ Muyang, as if he had undergone a profound metamorphosis, akin to a bone-shattering and marrow-cleansing process.
Such benefits are truly astounding, which left Situ Liuyun curious and astonished.
Chapter 519: Situ Liuyuns Plan!
Chapter 519: Situ Liuyun''s n!
"Nothing much happened, those so-called direct disciples in the Divine Sword School, even those ranked higher in the Sword Tower, are nothing more than mediocre," Situ Muyang shook his head, exuding a sense of confidence from his youthful face.
Situ Liuyun''s gaze twitched, he was well aware of the strength and talent of those direct disciples who ranked high in the Sword Tower of the Divine Sword School.
Each of those disciples was a remarkable talent, yet at this moment, they were being treated with such indifference.
And this person was his own son, which made him feel quite helpless.
In this visit to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Situ Liuyun was originally somewhat concerned about Situ Muyang''s personality, fearing that he might not value the direct disciples of the Divine Sword School and end up suffering losses in the end.
However, if Situ Liuyun''s identity was revealed in advance, it would lose the purpose of honing him within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
However, when Situ Liuyun finally learned about the oue, he couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded. It was truly difficult to say whether thisd had brought honor to himself or tarnished his reputation.
He was astonished that he managed to escape the clutches of the countless disciples of the Divine Sword School after snatching the space bags. If he hadn''t received confirmed information, he would have found it hard to believe.
However, Situ Liuyun also understood his son''s talent. This time, within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, his cultivation once again skyrocketed. With his current level of strength, he truly had the ability to battle against those extraordinary individuals who ranked high on the Sword Tower.
"However, this time I obtained many opportunities within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. But if it weren''t for Su Yi, I wouldn''t have obtained such chances," said Situ Muyang earnestly to Situ Liuyun, and then he took out a jade box from the space bag and handed it to Situ Liuyun.
Situ Liuyun''s eyes flickered as he opened the jade box. A fragrant medicinal scent wafted, and the radiant Dark Spirit Fruit appeared before his eyes.
"This..." How could Situ Liuyun not recognize the Dark Spirit Fruit, but at this moment, as he examined the Dark Spirit Fruit before him, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal astonishment.
"Is this Dark Spirit Fruit obtained within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords?" Situ Liuyun immediately turned to Situ Muyang and asked. How could he not see that the Dark Spirit Fruit within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was absolutely different? It was visible to the naked eye that this Dark Spirit Fruit seemed much stronger than the ones found within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"This is indeed the Dark Spirit Fruit from within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Its medicinal properties should have increased significantly," Situ Muyang nodded.
"Enhanced its medicinal effectiveness," Situ Liuyun''s eyes flickered and radiated with brilliance. This Dark Spirit Fruit, it not only improved its medicinal effectiveness, but it also appeared to have elevated to a much higher levelpared to regr Dark Spirit Fruits.
At the same time, Situ Liuyun was even more astonished. He had originally sensed a tremendous surge in Situ Muyang''s cultivation level, which made him guess that his son directly consuming the Dark Spirit Fruit without seeking his advice.
However, at this moment, it seems that Situ Muyang didn''t consume the Dark Spirit Fruit, but instead obtained another fortuitous opportunity.
The fortuitous opportunity seems to have a significant connection with Su Yi.
"In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, a new space has emerged. Are you aware of this?" Situ Liuyun''s gaze flickered slightly, indicating that he was pondering something. He then turned to Situ Muyang and asked once again.
"I, along with Su Yi and others, were the first to enter. We barely escaped with our lives, and it was Su Yi who saved us," Situ Muyang replied.
"What is inside there?" Situ Liuyun''s eyes flickered. He knew very well what the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was. Everything that urred inside, even evading the search of the formidable experts from the Divine Sword School, was undoubtedly extraordinary.
"There are quite a few spiritual herbs and demon beasts, but there weren''t any other particrly noteworthy discoveries." Situ Muyang''s gaze darkened as he concealed the existence of the massive divine avian skeletons. He could sense that there must be some connection between Su Yi and the vanished divine avian remains.
However, Su Yi has great trust in him, knowing his true identity and exposing the earth-shattering secret he carries on him, so Situ Muyang doesn''t wish to burden Su Yi.
Observing the expression on Situ Muyang''s face, Situ Liuyun''s demeanor subtly changed, his gaze shifting with uncertain brilliance. Uncertain whether to believe or doubt, he then continued to inquire, "At the time when the exit opened, there was said to be a tribtion. It is said that you and Su Yi were nearby. What happened, exactly?"
"We don''t know either. Suddenly, heavenly thunder struck. If we hadn''t escaped quickly, we would have suffered the tribtion," Situ Muyang said, with lingering fear in his expression. Concealing any trace of emotion, he knew that he couldn''t let Su Yi be troubled by the matter of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng''s tribtion.
Watching Situ Muyang, Situ Liuyun observed in silence for a while, his expression carrying an air of profound inscrutability.
"I don''t have anything else to attend to, so I will take my leave for now. In three days, I will have to battle against those direct disciples of the Divine Sword School, so I need to prepare," Situ Muyang said to his father, feeling somewhat apprehensive.
"Go ahead, but be cautious in three days. Although your cultivation has advanced significantly, the disciples who can ascend to Spirit Sword Peak three days from now will not be easy to deal with," Situ Liuyun returned the jade box containing the Dark Spirit Fruits to Situ Muyang, waving his sleeve to indicate his departure.
"Don''t worry, I am not someone easily provoked. Remember that you promised me. If I seed, then you won''t be able to stop me from attending that grand gathering together!" Situ Muyang put away the jade box, his gaze filled with confidence, and happily departed.
As Situ Muyang departed, Situ Liuyun''s gaze continued to be immersed in contemtion.
"I didn''t expect the junior sect leader to make such astonishing progress. It seems that on Spirit Sword Peak three days from now, he will truly make a remarkable impact!" a voice came, and an elderly man approached.
Situ Liuyun raised his eyes slightly and asked the neer, "Do you think there is any truth to my son''s words?"
"Whether it is partially true or not, one thing is certain - the rtionship between your son and Su Yi is surprisingly close. Perhaps everything in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is the result of their joint efforts or maybe they are hiding something for Su Yi," the neer, dressed in gray robes, had a gentle demeanor and a sharpness gleamed in his bright eyes, giving off an impression of shrewdness. He was none other than the Right Dharma Protector.
"The Dark Spirit Fruits, the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, the opened space, and even the object of tribtion crossing, it seems that everything is rted to these two youngsters," Situ Liuyun murmured lightly.
"It seems that you already have some ns in mind, doesn''t it?" The Right Dharma Protector looked at Situ Liuyun, based on his understanding of the sect leader, there should be some ns brewing in his mind.
"Three days from now is the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. I actually want to see how far that young man can go. As for other matters, let''s discuss them after three days," Situ Liuyun''s eyes held a considerable amount of anticipation, with a glimmer of hidden radiance.
...
The night was hazy, and the night breeze was cool.
Inside the Divine Sword School, there were exotic flowers and rare herbs spread everywhere, emanating a distant and gentle fragrance that refreshed the soul.
"Hmph!"
In the courtyard, amidst the tranquility and elegance of the pavilion, Mu Yao''s rosy lips were tender and slightly pouted. Under the moonlight, her clear and watery eyes held a semnce of resentment and anger, while exuding an adorable air of frustration. Unfortunately, at this moment, there was no one around to witness her.
Chapter 520: The Happiest Person
Chapter 520: The Happiest Person
"Hiss!" A Ninth Nether Demon Sneak hatchling hissed, its body pitch-ck. The serpent''s head was ferocious like a dragon, while its pale golden eyes emitted a faint glow. The pair of ck wings slightly expanded, emanating a dark and radiant aura, as if sensing the resentment and anger emanating from Mu Yao. It disyed a gentle and affectionate demeanor.
"After three days, let''s see how thatd will hide!"
Caressing the fierce dragon-like head of the Ninth Nether Demon Sneak hatchling, Mu Yao clenched her teeth tightly.
Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, she had been pursuing Su Yi, not only for the sake of their previous battle but also for the Dark Spirit Fruits.
On several asions, Su Yi managed to elude her grasp, which left her furious.
"Boom!" As Mu Yao''s words resounded, the Ninth Nether Demon Sneak hatchling pped its wings, exuding a powerful aura. Its hissing serpentine tongue seemed to express its desire to defend Mu Yao.
"Your cultivation is still insufficient at the moment, and thatd indeed possesses some skills. You are not yet his match. However, one day, when you evolve into a true Ninth Nether Demon Sneak, you will be able to devour thatd alive." Mu Yao caressed the ferocious head of the Ninth Nether Demon Sneak hatchling, a faint smile revealing in her eyes.
"I have told you before, there are always higher peaks beyond the mountains and greater individuals beyond the people. Now, do you believe it?"
From the sound, a gracefuldy in in attire quietly emerged. Beneath her simple grey dress, her figure was slender and graceful. Her lustrous ck hair was elegantly styled into a flowing cloud bun, adorned with a jade hairpin. Her demeanor was refined, yet radiated an air of nobility.
"Master."
Mu Yao gazed at the beautiful woman, and immediately expressed with a delicate tone, "This is just an ident. If we were to consider true strength, he would undoubtedly be defeated!"
"Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, everything is determined by strength; there are no coincidences or idents."
The beautiful woman in in attire, with a smile in her eyes, possessed deep and profound dark pupils that seemed capable of engulfing anyone. She smiled at Mu Yao, and there was a hint of doting expression in her eyes as she spoke, saying, "That little one''s ability to obtain Dark Spirit Fruits and so many Sword-patterned Stones is sufficient evidence that it is not a mere coincidence. He will be your true opponent."
Mu Yao raised her eyebrows, clenched her teeth, let out a deep hum from her throat, and pouted as she said, "Hmph, in three days, I will make him hand over the Dark Spirit Fruits. Otherwise, I won''t be polite about it!"
The night was like a curtain of heaven, with a crescent moon hanging askew and stars twinkling.
Among the mountain peaks stood a tall and straight figure of a young man dressed in white. In the dim moonlight, his ck eyes sparkled with a dazzling radiance.
The young man is none other than Yun Lingfeng, who ranks second in the Sword Tower. However, at this moment, there seems to be an unpleasant expression on Yun Lingfeng''s face.
"Not obtaining the Dark Spirit Fruits is indeed a regret, but there will be opportunities to make up for it in the future. However, there can be no room for any mishap in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition this time. It is of great importance. Do you have confidence for the confrontation in three days?"
An old man spoke, his eyes gleaming with wisdom. It was none other than Elder Bai Mingshan.
"After preparing for so long, I also want to see how far Liu Yunchuan hase in these years. His initial defeat was merely a way to let him lower his guard. I have been preparing for so long, all for three days from now," Yun Lingfeng spoke, his eyes gleaming with a hint of sharpness.
"In three days, there must be no mistakes. Pay attention to one person in particr, as they might be your most significant threat," Elder Bai Mingshan said.
"Although that youngd Su Yi possesses some skills, he is merely relying on his ability to tame demon beasts. It is not enough for him to truly be my opponent."
Yun Lingfeng said with a solemn tone, as thoughts of that youngd filled his mind, an inexplicable sense of anger and dissatisfaction arose within him.
Elder Su brought a youngd from somewhere into the Divine Sword School, but thed actually made him suffer a loss within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
However, that youngd only possesses some unconventional skills. In his mind, he has not yet regarded him as a true opponent.
"That youngd is not ordinary. His performance on the Heavenly Stairs is too dazzling. We must be on guard. However, the person you need to pay attention to this time is not him!"
Elder Bai Mingshan knew in his heart that Su Yi was indeed remarkable, but he understood his own disciple the most. That youngd, Su Yi, at least for now, was not yet qualified to be a true opponent for his disciple. He said to Yun Lingfeng, "What you need to pay attention to is that girl named Mu Yao. Her background is quite extraordinary."
"Mu Yao..."
Yun Lingfeng''s eyes flickered slightly. How could he not know her? There has never been any ranking on the Sword Tower, and the extent of her strength has always been a mystery.
However, he doesn''t care about these things. When that name is mentioned, his heart stirs, and in his mind appears the graceful and enchanting figure of a woman in an orange dress.
s, she is none other than Elder Ouyang''s disciple. She is clearly right before his eyes, yet it seems she is unattainable for him.
"That girl has a mysterious background. Elder Ouyang brought her into the Divine Sword School. Within the entire Divine Sword School, perhaps only the sect leader knows her true identity." Elder Bai Mingshan furrowed his brows slightly. There were some matters that even as an elder, he was unaware of.
...
The night is hazy.
Inside the Divine Sword School, it was unusually lively and bustling. The list of disciples, a total of sixty-eight, who qualified to step onto Spirit Sword Peak for the final showdown in three days, has been announced, causing a stir throughout the Divine Sword School.
All the inner disciples and direct disciples of this generation are still immersed in shock. No one expected Su Yi to ultimately rank first, followed by Situ Muyang in second ce, and Mu Yao securing the third position.
The three titles, it seems, were never imagined by anyone before, to be able to upy the top three positions among the sixty-eight spots.
And among the top twenty, surprisingly, there are also outer disciples like Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and Liu Ji, which truly astonishes people.
"Su Yi, Situ Muyang seized so many people and collected numerous Sword-patterned Stones. Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others, just like Su Yi, are disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. It is certain that the Sword-patterned Stones originated from Su Yi."
Some specte that the strength of Su Yi and Situ Muyang is beyond doubt, but Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others, certainly obtained the Sword-patterned Stones without merit, thus upying several of the sixty-eight avable spots.
Some disciplesmented, "Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others will not be worthy opponents in the pinnacle showdown three days from now!"
"I heard that Situ Muyang is the sect leader''s son, and he only recently returned to the Divine Sword School!"
"No wonder Situ Muyang is so young, yet his cultivation and strength are already formidable,"
"There is a disciple named Mu Yao, whom we have never heard of before."
"I have seen that Mu Yao before. She tamed an Eight-winged Demon Python within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, and her strength is remarkably formidable. In this event, she ranks third among the sixty-eight spots, only beneath Su Yi and Situ Muyang."
"I happened to hear that Mu Yao is quite mysterious within the sect."
"..."
As the disciples within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords emerged, the sixty-eight spots were also revealed. Situ Muyang, Mu Yao, and some other outstanding disciples immediately became the subject of discussion and attention by everyone.
Some people were joyful while others were worried, and many direct disciples silently cursed in their hearts, such as Pu Qingqing, Pu Hao, and others.
They originally possessed the strength and confidence to enter within the sixty-eight spots, and they even had the confidence to further elevate the positions on the Sword Tower in the final pinnacle battle.
Chapter 521: Guidance
Chapter 521: Guidance
But it was because of Su Yi and Situ Muyang that they missed the opportunity, how could they not feel suffocated?
But at this moment, if we were to identify the person in the Divine Sword School who is the most joyful, it would undoubtedly be Dharma Protector Hou Changming.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming, his newly recruited disciple Zhang Qing, not only secured a position within the top sixty-eight, but even managed to rank within the top twenty. This unbelievable miracle has truly urred.
"Hahaha..."
In the courtyard residence, Dharma Protector Hou Changming couldn''t help but burst into heartyughter. The image of the expressions on the faces of Dharma Protectors like Zhu Changgao and Wang Tianbao upon learning the final oue delighted him immensely.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming, this time, not to mention the pile of high-grade celestial pills he won, is enough to skyrocket his value several times over.
Most importantly, being able to leave those Dharma Protectors speechless, this further delighted Hou Changming in his heart.
"Master, what are youughing at?"
Some disciples, noticing the situation, found it very strange. Their usually serious-faced master was exhibiting remarkably abnormal behavior today.
"It''s nothing, it''s nothing. By the way, quickly go and clean up a room. Your junior disciple will be visiting in a few days, and it must be thoroughly cleaned."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming spoke, with a smile on his face. His newly recruited disciple unexpectedly made it into the top twenty, which gave him unprecedented limelight. Just thinking about it filled him with excitement.
"Very well, I will go immediately."
The disciple nodded, also feeling very pleased. His junior disciple unexpectedly made it into the top sixty-eight, gaining much attention and bringing a sense of pride to his face, even though they had never met each other.
...
"Wang Tianbao, it''s not over between you and me!"
"Zhu Changgao, did you all conspire to deceive our pills?"
And at this moment, deep in the night, Wang Tianbao and Zhu Changgao, the two Dharma Protectors, found themselves surrounded by a group of Dharma Protectors.
The Dharma Protectors were filled with indignant resentment. Everyone had lost, and though the loss of ten high-level elixirs might not bankrupt these Dharma Protectors, upon careful consideration, they began to suspect that all of this was orchestrated by Dharma Protectors Zhu Changgao, Wang Tianbao, and Hou Changming. It seemed like a deliberate scheme to deceive and exploit them.
"We truly had no idea, who would have thought that an outer disciple could actually break into the top sixty-eight!"
At this moment, Wang Tianbao and Zhu Changgao, the two Dharma Protectors, wore mournful expressions on their faces.
Who would have known that Hou Changming, that fellow, had such incredible luck? An outer disciple making it into the top sixty-eight, it is truly an astonishing miracle.
When they confirmed this news, they were all dumbfounded.
...
Overnight.
Enveloped in the morning light, Su Yi bathed within its radiance, wielding his precious sword with sweeping strikes. His movements, though simple, continued in repeated session until he was drenched in sweat.
After resting for two hours and regting his breath through meditation, Su Yi resumed practicing the Foundations of Swordsmanship.
After persevering until dusk, once again drenched in sweat, Su Yi resumed his practice with a brief respite, focusing on restoring his breath through deep inhtions and exhtions.
With simple movements, he practiced repeatedly, time after time.
Although it was incredibly monotonous, Su Yi was aware of the immense significance these fundamental exercises held for his own growth.
The nightfall once again shrouded the firmament, with the crescent moon hanging high.
"Hoo hoo..."
Su Yi, continuing his practice of fundamental exercises, repeated the simple movements tens of thousands of times.
"The foundation is of paramount importance, don''t underestimate the power of a single sword."
From the depths of the surroundings, a gentle voice emerged as a diminutive figure appeared not far away, strolling leisurely. It was none other than Elder Su.
"Elder Su..."
Su Yi ceased his practice, grasping the precious sword, his gaze filled with a hint of astonishment. Elder Su had unexpectedly arrived.
Elder Su paid little attention and went directly to stand before Su Yi. He reached out, taking the precious sword from Su Yi''s hand. With a flick of his wrist, the sword trembled, instantly shing, thrusting, poking, and cleaving. Simultaneously, he uttered, "A sword has stabbing, chopping, lifting, hanging, chopping, pointing, copsing, hacking, stirring, cleansing, and more. ''Stabbing'' must be swift, ''pointing'' must be decisive, ''sweeping'' must be sharp, ''wiping'' must be smooth, ''drawing'' must be steady, ''hanging'' must be close, ''striking'' must be grand, ''lifting'' must be taut, and ''intercepting'' must involve wrist control."
As the final tone of thest word echoed, Elder Su promptly retracted his gesture and returned the precious sword to Su Yi.
"Thank you for your guidance, Elder Su."
Su Yi received the precious sword, his heart filled with excitement and tion. It was apparent that Elder Su was instructing him.
"I have no inclination to guide you; it''s merely out of boredom. Carry on with your practice."
Elder Su nced at Su Yi before proceeding to find a nearby spot to sit down in silence. He then said to Su Yi, "I have nothing to do anyway, so you may continue your practice."
"Yes!"
Su Yi chuckled and continued his practice.
With the sword in his hand, Su Yi executed a series of swings, thrusts, and feints. Though the routine seemed monotonous and dull, Su Yi showed no signs of cking off, fully engrossed in the practice.
Elder Su''s gaze fluctuated for a brief moment, then returned to tranquility.
"As the saying goes, a knife is like a fierce tiger, while a sword resembles the swift wind. You may be skilled with a knife, but it is important to understand that a sword and a knife are not the same."
"To practice swordsmanship, one must train their eyes. Sword techniques rely entirely on the eyes, which should be as sharp as lightning."
"..."
At some point unknown, Elder Su began to speak on asion.
Su Yi, fully immersed in his practice, became increasingly diligent under the guidance of Elder Su.
After another night, Su Yi finally stopped, drenched in sweat, and prepared to take a moment''s rest before continuing.
"Thank you, Elder Su."
Su Yi approached Elder Su, respectfully performed a bow before him.
"Judging by your basic skills, they seem rather ordinary. You im toe from Man City, but is it the same Man City beyond the depths of the Forest of Demons?" Elder Su''s gaze remained calm as he looked at Su Yi and spoke in a nonchnt manner.
However, in Elder Su''s heart at this moment, there was still an ongoing tremor. This young man''sprehension ability was extraordinary, almost abnormal. Even if Elder Su only offered a slight reminder, he would grasp the underlying principles and truly integrate them.
While Elder Su had observed for a day and a night beforehand, he himself didn''t know why he couldn''t help but run out and say a few words.
With Elder Su''s keen insight, how could he not see? Su Yi doesn''t appear to have the demeanor of someone from a respected lineage. His fundamental skills are rather ordinary, but his cultivation level and age secretly astonished Elder Su as well.
Su Yi, with his remarkable talent, has already reached such a level at such a young age, surpassing many direct disciples of the Divine Sword School. Yet, he carries no trace of arrogance and remains equally resilient in the face of mundane and tedious fundamental practices. This touches Elder Su''s heart.
Such a young man, if guided properly, would have immeasurable prospects in due time.
"It is indeed so, I came out from Man City," Su Yi nodded, not concealing it.
"That remote ce, for a young man like you toe out from, is not an easy feat. Your talent is average, but you possess innate gifts that are quite remarkable. It is important to remember to proceed step by step in the future," Elder Su said in a calm tone.
Su Yi nodded, attentively listening to the teachings.
"I sense that your other basic skills are also quite mediocre. Did you never practice them during your youth?"
Elder Su asked with curiosity, judging from Su Yi''s performance, though Man City is a remote ce, Su Yi possesses such talent that he muste from a family of martial arts practitioners, so his basic skills should not be mediocre.
Chapter 522: The Eve of the Final Showdown!
Chapter 522: The Eve of the Final Showdown!
When I was young, I had some minor issues in my body that prevented me from cultivating. It was not until four years ago, through a fortuitous opportunity, that I was able to embark on the path of cultivation," Su Yi sighed bitterly. He didn''t know the reason behind his inability to cultivate back then, butter he discovered it was due to the presence of the mysterious space within his body, which couldn''t store vital energy. It was only four years ago that he could truly begin his practice.
"Four years..." Elder Su once again subtly moved emotionally. If this young man has achieved such a level in just four years of cultivation, his speed of progress is truly terrifying.
"Basic skills are of paramount importance and will greatly impact your future," Elder Su spoke up.
Su Yi nodded, aware of the deficiencies in many of his basic skills. Seizing the opportunity while Elder Su appeared to be in a good mood, he naturally wouldn''t let this chance slip by and took the opportunity to seek guidance.
Elder Su''s face disyed a cold indifference, but he didn''t actually turn Su Yi away at the door.
With one humbly seeking guidance and the other feigning casual instruction, time passed by slowly.
At dusk,rge swathes of fiery clouds covered the sky.
"Time is running out. It''s better to focus on quality rather than quantity. Prepare yourself well, for tomorrow marks the pinnacle duel of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. Give it your utmost effort," Elder Su said as he stood up, stretchingzily.
"Rest assured, I will give it my all and emerge as the ultimate victor!" Su Yi chuckled, looking forward to the final duel of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition tomorrow. As for iming the top spot, not only is there the allure of abundant rewards, but also the aspiration of eventually journeying to the Sacred Mountain. After all, if one cannot surpass the younger generation of the Divine Sword School, how can they ever dream of setting foot on the Sacred Mountain?
With a firm gaze and a glimmer of crimson light, for Su Yi, the final pinnacle duel of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition tomorrow is not only a culmination of events from the Forest of Demons until now, but also a true validation.
"Ho ho, you still determined to im the top spot? I wonder how much of it is true strength and how much is mere arrogance!" Elder Su cast a faint nce at Su Yi, as if questioning. Amongst the group of young disciples from the Divine Sword School, he had some knowledge about the true strength of a few individuals.
This young man before him is indeed remarkable in various aspects, but after all, he is still young and has some shorings. Given time, he may be able topete, but at the moment, it is uncertain.
"I will definitely im the top spot," Su Yi dered with a resolute gaze. Since he had already joined the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, he would give it his all.
...
As the night passed, the following morning, when the first ray of morning light cast upon the Divine Sword School from the eastern horizon, the entire school was filled with a dense multitude of figures emerging from all directions.
Some people utilized their elemental energy, while others mounted demon beasts as their steeds, all heading towards a certain destination.
As the sky gradually brightened, today''s weather was clear and sunny, with a delightful fragrance of flowers lingering in the air, refreshing the senses.
Today is a grand asion for the Divine Sword School, as the once-in-five-years pinnacle of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition approaches. The final showdown amongst the sixty-eight disciples who obtained their spots promises to be a thrilling spectacle, evoking excitement at the mere thought of it.
Menial disciples, outer disciples, inner disciples, and even direct disciples emerged in various locations early in the morning, all heading towards Spirit Sword Peak.
Today''s final pinnacle showdown, the true climax of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, will take ce on Spirit Sword Peak.
Su Yi returned to his room, fully aware that today was the ultimate showdown of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. He was determined not to becent, preparing himself to stay in peak condition.
Exhaling deeply, adjusting his breathing to reach the optimal state, Su Yi opened his eyes. A trace of crimson light flickered in his gaze, while his aura gently rippled, causing his gray robe to sway.
Rising and sitting up, he stretchedzily, causing a series of "cracking" sounds to emanate from his bones, as if filled with an explosive sensation, as he felt the state of his body.
Su Yi''s lips curled up with a satisfied smile, as today would be a true validation, allowing him to see to what extent he had truly progressed.
Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and with his keen perception of spiritual power, he sensed the presence of someone approaching.
"Brother Su Yi," immediately, Xu Jiahui''s voice came from the doorway.
Su Yi walked out of the courtyard and saw Xu Jiahui. It seemed that she was preparing for today. The young girl had changed into a light aquamarine tunic, entuating her already exquisite figure with graceful curves. Her face was delicate, with a crystal-clearplexion. Herrge, sparkling eyes resembled a pool of clear water, while her skin had a snowy radiance. There was even a small dimple on her cheek, and in her hands, she held several garments and a pair of cloud-patterned boots.
Upon seeing Su Yi, Xu Jiahui revealed a shy smile and said, "I can see that your clothes are already torn. Since we are heading to Spirit Sword Peak today, it would be better if you tidy up and look presentable. I have prepared two sets of garments for you. Please try them on and see if they fit. If they don''t, we can make alterationster." "Thank you," Su Yi smiled and epted the clothes from Xu Jiahui''s hands. He didn''t hesitate and was aware that his current robe was no longer suitable. He returned to his room to change into the new attire.
After a moment, Su Yi stepped out again, d in a blue robe adorned with intricate patterns, and a pair of cloud-patterned boots, both fitting him perfectly as if they were tailor-made.
Su Yi was delighted; it was the blue color that he personally favored. It seemed that Xu Jiahui had put a lot of thought into it.
Behind him, the sword and the de alternated, his ck hair fluttered slightly. His face exhibited resolute angles, while his eyes disyed unwavering determination as he looked at Xu Jiahui. He said, "It fits perfectly, thank you." As Xu Jiahui gazed at Su Yi, her eyes seemed to be in a daze. It turned out that this notorious individual, after a slight transformation, appeared so handsome.
Upon hearing Su Yi''s voice, Xu Jiahui finally snapped out of her daze. She smiled at Su Yi and said, "No need to thank us. If it weren''t for you, we might not have been able to escape from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords on our own. If anyone should be grateful, it''s all of us who owe our current cultivation and transformation to you." Xu Jiahui was well aware that their current progress and metamorphosis were all thanks to Su Yi''s various encounters and fortuitous opportunities that had the potential to change their lives.
"Let''s dispense with the pleasantries," Su Yi smiled, observing Xu Jiahui in front of him. She was bing more and more like Wan''er. Having been away for so long, he wondered how Wan''er was doing. At this moment, he had some concerns weighing on his heart.
"There was a chirping sound..." A hissing sound came from nearby as a fierce bird of prey pped its wings and subsequently hovered in the low sky.
"Golden Eagle of Fierce Wind!" Su Yi eximed in astonishment. It was the same Fierce Wind Golden Eagle that was originally brought back from the disciple of the Court of Justice. He had assumed it would eventually return to the Court of Justice, so he was surprised to see it back again.
"We should depart now; everyone is waiting for you," Xu Jiahui said to Su Yi. Today, they were all headed to Spirit Sword Peak, and they couldn''t afford to bete.
Su Yi nodded as Xu Jiahui departed. In just a short while, he had arrived at the ce where Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and the others were waiting.
"Boss Su Yi!" "Boss Su Yi!" Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and the others immediately approached, filled with excitement and anticipation. Today, they were going to Spirit Sword Peak, not merely to observe, but to challenge the most outstanding direct disciples of the Divine Sword School. It was something they had never dared to imagine before."
Chapter 523: Top Ten Rankings in the Sword Tower!
Chapter 523: Top Ten Rankings in the Sword Tower!
"Boss Su Yi." There were also about ten outer disciples present who warmly greeted Su Yi upon seeing him, following suit with Zhang Qing and others.
Su Yi was familiar with these disciples. He and Zhang Qing, Wang Fan, and others were originally outer disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. However, within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they had never crossed paths. They hadn''t even managed to leave after the exit was opened, and it was only in the end that they were brought out by the experts of the Divine Sword School.
In every Grand Swordsmanship Competition, there are disciples who are unable to find their way out of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords on their own, requiring the assistance of the Divine Sword School''s experts to bring them out.
These disciples, upon seeing Su Yi, were filled with warm excitement, yet also carried an immense sense of regret.
They had all heard the news about Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, Wang Fan, and the others, and felt the overwhelming aura emanating from Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and the rest. They knew that Zhang Qing and the others had always been with Su Yi, receiving his protection and care, experiencing continuous opportunities and making progress beyond imagination. In contrast, they didn''t have such fortune, and felt an immense sense of regret.
Su Yi nodded to everyone as a gesture. He had initially been concerned about any unexpected incidents that might ur to these disciples within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, but now it seemed that things were going well, at least no major mishaps had taken ce.
"We should go, Elder Su probably won''t go to Spirit Sword Peak," Xu Jiahui spoke up. Although there were several slots for duels on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak today, considering Elder Su''s personality, he probably wouldn''t go to Spirit Sword Peak either.
Su Yi had just been specting in his mind whether Elder Su would apany them, but it seems that he won''t be going now.
After a moment, Su Yi summoned the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle that had been following closely behind him, and with Zhang Qing and a group of about ten people, they set off towards Spirit Sword Peak.
Spirit Sword Peak has always been the ce where the grand events of the Divine Sword School take ce. Normally, the events and duels between disciples within the mountain gate are held on Spirit Sword Peak.
It is said that there are restrictions set up by powerful individuals on Spirit Sword Peak, which cannot be damaged or destroyed by even the strongest of abilities.
Within the Divine Sword School''s seventy-two peaks, there are Sky Sword Peak, Sword-hiding Peak, Spirit Sword Peak, Fifteen Profound Sword Peak, Eighteen Path Sword Peak, and the remaining ones are the Thirty-Six Sword Peaks.
Sky Sword Peak is the main peak of the Divine Sword School, while Sword-hiding Peak is the ce where the school preserves martial arts techniques, swordsmanship, and precious swords. Fifteen Profound Sword Peak, with its abundant celestial and earthly energies, serves as the training ground for the elder disciples of the Divine Sword School.
The Eighteen Path Sword Peaks have always been shrouded in mystery. It is said that these eighteen mountains house the most elite and formidable members of the Divine Sword School. Only on rare asions are the direct disciples of the Divine Sword School summoned to undergo secluded training there.
"Wow, it seems quite lively today!" Zhang Qing eximed from atop the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, his gaze fixed upon the densely packed disciples of the Divine Sword School on the mountain path below, as well as the numerous disciples of the school who were riding flying demon beasts in mid-air. He couldn''t help but express his admiration.
"Of course, today is a grand event that only urs once every five years. I''ve heard that many senior brothers and sisters, as well as some disciples of the Divine Sword School who are currently away, will also be returning," Liu Ji said.
"Today is the ultimate disciples'' duel of our generation. Each one of them is a prodigy of extraordinary talent. It is feared that the rankings on the Sword Tower will undergo a major reshuffle. However, it remains uncertain who will eventually im the top position!" Qing Chao eagerly expressed, filled with anticipation.
This final duel is directly linked to the rankings on the Sword Tower, and as a result, there will be new changes in the Sword Tower rankings.
"The first ce might belong to Boss Su Yi. Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng are indeed powerful, but Boss Su Yi is even stronger!" Zhang Qing said in this manner.
If we were to speak of a month ago, Zhang Qing would never have believed that Su Yi could be mentioned in the same breath as disciples like Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng.
However, now he no longer holds that belief. With Boss Su Yi''s skills and abilities, he definitely has a fighting chance.
"Of course, Boss Su Yi has great prospects today!" Qing Chao, Wang Fan, Liu Ji, and others all agreed wholeheartedly, believing that Su Yi has the ability topete.
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others have been inside the mysterious space all along, unaware of everything that Su Yi and Situ Muyang have experienced and done afterwards. Otherwise, at this moment, they would not merely perceive Su Yi as having the ability topete.
Su Yi remained silent, but smiled faintly.
Although Su Yi has been reincarnated, he was also a young person in his previous life.
In this life, although Su Yi is three or four years younger than those direct disciples, with the mindset from his previous life, he unexpectedly possesses a strongpetitive spirit.
Today''s grand event is primarily a youth affair, with the fiery vigor of young age. Su Yi, too, begins to feel the fervent blood boiling within him.
"Brother Su Yi, do you have a certain degree of confidence?" Xu Jiahui, with clear and sparkling eyes, filled with a hint of curiosity, looked at Su Yi and asked.
"I have said that I must im the first ce. The points you awarded me will be returned to you a hundredfold!" Su Yi said with a smile.
Initially, he borrowed Xu Jiahui''s points toprehend the Divine Sword Cliff. It was once said that when the time came, he would repay her a hundredfold.
"Definitely have to im the first ce..." Hearing these words and seeing the confidence in Su Yi''s eyes, Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, and others couldn''t help but feel somewhat helpless. Boss Su Yi really doesn''t mince his words; does he truly believe that those abnormal fellows like Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng don''t exist?
"What you have given me has long exceeded a thousandfold, ten thousandfold."
Xu Jiahui said to Su Yi, how many points did Su Yi use from her back then? Just the Sword-patterned Stones he gave her alone could earn her a substantial amount of points from the Divine Sword School. The points on over a dozen Sword-patterned Stones already exceeded a hundredfold, even a thousandfold.
Most importantly, everything that Su Yi has bestowed upon him inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords cannot be obtained through mere points.
"Boss Su Yi, with your strength, even if you cannot achieve the first ce, you will definitely be able to secure a spot in the top ten."
Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, and others spoke up, afraid that Su Yi might not secure the first ce and lose face. So, they decided to give Su Yi a way out first.
A group of about ten people chatted as they headed towards Spirit Sword Peak.
Subsequently, from the mouths of Zhang Qing and others, Su Yi also learned about the rankings atop the Sword Tower.
There were numerous rankings on the Sword Tower, and Su Yi paid attention to the top ten.
Qin Fang, ranked tenth on the Sword Tower.
Zhang Diyun, ranked ninth on the Sword Tower.
Jiang Xiwen, ranked eighth on the Sword Tower.
Nan Liran, ranked seventh on the Sword Tower.
Gong Qi, ranked sixth on the Sword Tower.
Ying Qianqian, ranked fifth on the Sword Tower.
Gu Chenyou, ranked fourth on the Sword Tower.
Ou Luo, ranked third on the Sword Tower.
Yun Lingfeng, ranked second on the Sword Tower.
Liu Yunchuan, ranked first on the Sword Tower.
Su Yi is acquainted with several of these ten people, having had interactions with them before. Among them are Zhang Diyun, Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian, and Yun Lingfeng, among others.
"It is Su Yi!"
"Also, there''s Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji..."
Flying demon beasts passed by in the surroundings, and some disciples noticed Su Yi and others, their gazes changing, apanied by murmurs of discussion.
"It seems like they are talking about us..."
Zhang Qing felt a little excited. At some point, he had fantasized about bing the center of attention among the disciples of the Divine Sword School, hoping to be noticed. He never expected that such a day would actuallye.
The towering peaks stretched endlessly, withyer uponyer of green-d mountains rising straight into the sky. When looking from the foot of the mountain to the top, it was impossible to see the end.
Chapter 524: Dark Horse!
Chapter 524: Dark Horse!
Sitting on the back of a flying demon beast, looking down from above, one could behold an array of magnificent peaks, each with its unique and diverse posture.
"Here it is, Spirit Sword Peak ahead!"
Zhang Qing spoke, and his gaze and expression instantly became somewhat nervous.
Today, they were not here merely to watch the confrontation, but to actively participate in it.
Following the gaze of Zhang Qing and the others, Su Yi''s eyes also turned towards the front.
Amongst the cluster of peaks, a towering mountain stood abruptly, as if it had been cleaved in half, seamlessly connected to the surrounding range, creating a vast open za.
In the distance, several mountain peaks were partially engulfed and veiled by clouds and mist, leaving only their summits exposed. When viewed from afar, it resembled an ethereal realm.
"Boom boom..."
On one side of that enormous za, there were two colossal mountains. Amidst the lush greenery of the two mountains, a magnificent waterfall gushed through.
A colossal stone sword, towering tens of Zhang high, juts out from the rushing waterfall, resembling a thundering stampede of mythical beasts descending from the clouds. It crashes directly onto the massive stone sword, creatingyers of colossal waves, akin to tens of thousands of untamed stallions galloping recklessly, causing towering crests to soar several Zhang high on the colossal stone sword.
The surroundings are sshed with water, unfolding like tens of thousands of pure white pear blossoms, truly a breathtaking sight!
"Cheep..."
The Fierce Wind Golden Eagle soars and circles around the edges of Spirit Sword Peak, while senior disciples of the Divine Sword School maintain order. Demon beasts as mounts are not allowed to approach.
After Su Yi, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others descended from the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, it pped its wings and circled before departing, eventuallynding on a nearby mountaintop.
On the densely-packed towering trees atop that mountaintop, numerous demon beast mounts are currently perched and lurking.
"It is Su Yi!"
"It is Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and other outer disciples from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. This time, they have acquired the Sword-patterned Stones, making it within the top twenty rankings!"
"It''s them, the outer disciples have unexpectedly obtained so many Sword-patterned Stones and have entered the top sixty-eight!"
"They, like Su Yi, are all disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. Su Yi and that Situ Muyang seized so many Sword-patterned Stones and distributed them among them."
As Su Yi, Xu Jiahui, and others appeared, the surroundings were immediately filled with numerous intricate gazes.
Some individuals were engaged in discreet discussions, and with Su Yi''s current reputation, the moment she emerged, she effortlessly became the center of attention.
"Is he Su Yi? He seems quite young, yet remarkably handsome."
Among the crowd, there were numerous female disciples whispering and giggling with lowered heads.
Many people had long seen Su Yi, but only from a distance, never up close. As they gazed upon Su Yi in this moment, it immediately captivated the attention of many graceful female disciples.
In this world where strength reigns supreme, coupled with Su Yi''s handsome appearance, naturally, he possesses an irresistible charm to many of the opposite sex.
A youngd of tender age, possessing a graceful figure and an unlimited future, the allure he holds for these blossoming female disciples is beyond imagination.
Sensing the gaze of those around him with acute soulful power, Su Yi, however, didn''t pay much heed. Instead, he immediately surveyed his surroundings.
The vast square, exceeding imagination in its size, could probably amodate over a hundred thousand people. The atmospheric fluctuations in its surroundings indicated the presence of restrictive enchantments.
From Su Yi''s perspective, he could only see a portion of the square.
In the center of the square, there is an open space that has been cordoned off, where disciples d in armor stand in orderly fashion to maintain order.
These armored disciples of the Divine Sword School exude a formidable and solemn aura, indicating that each of them has undergone genuine baptism in blood. Their presence alone evokes an inexplicable sense of trepidation.
Within this spacious area, there are already dozens of disciples present at this moment. They stand tall and straight, emanating an extraordinary presence, with their eyes slightly closed.
On the square, there is initially a raised tform, adorned with numerous seats,id out with fresh fruits and precious elixirs. These provisions are undoubtedly intended for the elders who have gathered here in person today.
At this moment, with the sun climbing high in the sky, there are already numerous disciples who have arrived at Spirit Sword Peak. The densely packed figures amount to no fewer than forty to fifty thousand.
The bustling and morous sounds, fueled by discussions about today''s final showdown, gather together into a resounding wave that pierces the sky.
In such an atmosphere, the blood within Su Yi''s body couldn''t help but boil even more.
Surrounded by mountains, the za of Spirit Sword Peak is ancient and weathered, with the entire expanse covered in a floor of massive stones, intricately adorned with mysterious patterns.
However, at this moment, the lineup of tens of thousands of people drowns out the ancient tranquility, filling the air with a lively mor that brims with various passions and expectations.
"Today''s true pinnacle duel is undoubtedly a sh of the top ten rankings in the Sword Tower!"
There are disciples who are eagerly anticipating the real showdown, which will feature disciples from the top ten rankings of the Sword Tower, providing a great opportunity to broaden their horizons today.
"Don''t forget, there are also some dark horses emerging, such as Su Yi, Situ Muyang, and Mu Yao. The Sword-patterned Stones they obtained are among the top three!"
A disciple spoke up, stating that based on the ranking of the quantity of Sword-patterned Stones this time, there have been quite a few dark horses emerging.
Among them, Su Yi, Situ Muyang, and Mu Yao emerged out of nowhere, making a stunning debut!
"The representation of Sword-patterned Stones is not exhaustive. While obtaining arge number of Sword-patterned Stones does indeed reflect strength, it cannotpletely epass it. Otherwise, this pinnacle duel would be unnecessary, and the ranking in the Sword Tower could simply be based on the quantity of Sword-patterned Stones!" A disciple made a fairparison, stating that the quantity of Sword-patterned Stones obtained within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords does, to a certain extent, represent strength, but there are various factors involved, which prevent drawing absolute conclusions.
"I heard that Senior Liu Yunchuan only managed to secure a spot within the top sixty-eight with the Sword-patterned Stones he obtained this time, so the quantity of Sword-patterned Stones cannot truly represent one''s actual strength!"
A disciple attested that Liu Yunchuan, who is currently ranked first in the Sword Tower, only managed to secure a spot within the top sixty-eight with the Sword-patterned Stones obtained from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords this time. Liu Yunchuan even emerged from the battlefield at the very end. Does this imply that Liu Yunchuan''s strength is merely marginal?
"It is said that Situ Muyang is the son of the sect leader!" Someone mentioned Situ Muyang''s identity, and this rumor has long spread within the Divine Sword School, causing quite amotion.
It is not surprising that Situ Muyang possesses such formidable strength at such a young age; after all, he is the son of the sect leader.
At the forefront of the crowd, several mature young disciples of the Divine Sword School are standing, ranging in age from their mid-twenties to early thirties.
They are all disciples from the previous term of the Divine Sword School, but they have chosen to remain within the school for further cultivation.
These disciples are also attracted to such grand events, wanting to see how strong the junior disciples of this term are.
"The identity of Mu Yao is also extraordinary. It is said that she is a direct disciple of a senior elder, with a very high seniority, even higher than that of the sect leader."
A senior disciple whispered, having spent a long time in the Divine Sword School, they are aware of far more things than the disciples of this term.
They heard many rumors, one of which was that the remarkable Mu Yao is a disciple of a senior elder, with a seniority surpassing even that of the sect leader.
Chapter 525: Liu Yunchuan!
Chapter 525: Liu Yunchuan!
"If Su Yi is also a disciple of Elder Su, then their seniority would be the same, even higher than that of the sect leader."
"That is quite interesting."
"..."
Amidst the hustle and bustle, voices of various discussions could be heard everywhere. There were even several disciples who secretly organized gambling activities, cing bets on the ranking of the sixty-eight disciples who would ultimatelypete in the final showdown on Spirit Sword Peak. The odds varied depending on the disciple.
Of course, thergest amount of bets were ced on Liu Yunchuan, Yun Lingfeng, and others.
Su Yi, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others dismounted from the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, surveying the surroundings, all astounded by the bustling atmosphere around them!
Today, their identities were different. Arriving in such a ce, under the influence of such an atmosphere, each of them felt a surge of passionate blood in their hearts.
Especially Zhang Qing and others, they were also one of the main characters today. Despite knowing that their strength might be insufficient, at this moment, under the influence of this atmosphere, they inexplicably possessed the courage to challenge the outstanding disciples among the direct disciples.
"Boss Su Yi, we can go to the center first," Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others scanned the surroundings, their eyes shining with awe, and said to Su Yi.
They came today to participate in the pinnacle showdown and can go to the center of the square first.
In the center of the square, an empty and isted area, only the sixty-eight disciples who participated in the final pinnacle showdown of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition today are allowed to enter.
As for the onlookers, they can only be around the periphery.
Su Yi nodded, then he along with Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others went to the center of the square. As for the apanying outer disciples, they could only watch from the outside.
"It''s Su Yi and hispanions!"
As the group weaved through the crowds, in the bustling square, disciples who spotted Su Yi and the others quickly cleared a path, allowing them to pass unhindered.
However, in the midst of the crowd, many eyes were fixed upon Su Yi, but all with a ring anger.
The owners of these wrathful gazes were all direct disciples and inner disciples.
In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, almost all the inner disciples were plundered by Su Yi this time, naturally casting a disdainful gaze upon him.
Su Yi held his head high and chest out, disregarding the surrounding gazes. After all, he had already left the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, and these individuals were powerless against him.
Passing through the crowd in the square, Su Yi, Xu Jiahui, and a few others arrived at the secluded and spacious square.
Upon closer inspection, it was revealed that this isted square was actually quite spacious.
The square is surrounded in a circr shape, with sixteen intricately designed and rustic stone tforms arranged on top, each spanning tens of square yards in size.
At a nce, the sight of the sixteen ancient stone tforms scattered and towering is truly awe-inspiring.
On the square, at this moment, there are already dozens of young men and women standing, with remarkable temperament, standing quietly with their eyes slightly closed.
Feeling someone approaching, someone slightly opened their eyes and took a nce. Upon seeing that it was Su Yi, their gaze subtly stirred with emotion.
However, more people remained steadfast, their eyes consistently closed, as they focused on inner tranquility.
Su Yi sensed a cold gaze, and followed its origin to see the person behind it. Upon seeing the owner of that gaze, his eyebrows subtly raised in curiosity.
The owner of those eyes is none other than Gong Qi, who ranks sixth in the Sword Tower. Her gaze twinkles with a chilling glimmer, as if capable of taking one''s life, while her countenance exudes extraordinary beauty.
By Gong Qi''s side stood the enchanting Ying Qianqian, her captivating beauty transcending words. The gaze in her eyes was filled with an indescribable allure as she red fiercely at Su Yi.
"We will settle our duel on this very stage soon!"
Upon reaching this small square, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others became even more excited and filled with a sense of anticipation.
They will soonpete on these stone tforms, for being able to ascend to these tforms represents a sense of honor and status.
Su Yi paid no attention to Gong Qi and Ying Qianqian, believing it best to keep his distance from these women.
Casting a gaze around the surroundings, Su Yi took in the sights. At this moment, in this secluded square, he spotted several familiar figures that he had encountered within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
Subsequently, Su Yi also closed his eyes slightly, beginning to wait. It seems that the ultimate showdown of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition is still a while away.
Without a doubt, the atmosphere surrounding the square at this moment, coupled with Su Yi''s presence within it, being in the prime of his youth, he may possess a superior state of mind andposurepared to his peers, but his blood still boils within him.
The young individuals, each possessing a hint of pride and rebelliousness.
In such circumstances, it is time topete and determine who is superior!
If we must describe it as a form of arrogance and insolence, it also belongs to the youthful audacity.
Do not waste your youth without audacity!
Time passes slowly amidst the bustling mor, with an increasing number of people gathering on Spirit Sword Peak. Themotion grows louder and more fervent.
"It''s Senior Brother Nan Li Ran!"
"Senior Brother Ou Luo has also arrived!"
On the isted square, from time to time, figures approached, all of whom were disciples qualified to participate in the final showdown of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
Each of them, in ordinary circumstances, is a renowned figure within the Divine Sword School. Their appearance at this moment is enough to cause quite a stir.
With his eyes tightly shut, Su Yi, through the glimpses of his spiritual power, sensed the aura of these outstanding young talents. Yet, he didn''t open his eyes, maintaining his current state.
"Senior Brother Yun Lingfeng, he has also arrived!"
In the midst of the crowd, themotion reached a new height as a young man in white attire appeared, causing a fervor among onlookers from all directions.
In the eyes of the male disciples, there was awe, while many female disciples'' gazes revealed ripples of fascination, stirring their hearts deeply.
Such a young man in white, with a delicate and indifferent countenance, beneath his long eyshes, his eyes radiating brilliance. His fairplexion was akin to that of a woman, possessing a remarkable and distinct beauty unlike any other.
"Yun Lingfeng is incredibly formidable, his future knows no bounds!"
Within the crowd, there were also murmurs emanating from the ranks of the senior disciples.
Such a junior disciple, even among their cohort of disciples, is undoubtedly exceptional.
Su Yi felt a cold gaze cast upon him from his side and slightly opened his eyes, following the direction of that gaze.
The owner of that gaze was none other than Yun Lingfeng, who had crossed paths several times before, hailing from the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
The grudge between the Fifteenth Sword Peak and Su Yi has always been deep. Su Yi spected that Yun Lingfeng, within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, intended to cause trouble for him. It was likely connected to the confrontation he had with several disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
Within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi has never directly shed with Yun Lingfeng. It is not that he fears this individual, but rather because there are too many direct disciples within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
At this moment, atop Spirit Sword Peak, Su Yi is actually not worried. If he were to encounter Yun Lingfeng at that time, it would serve as a perfect opportunity for validation.
Yun Lingfeng walked onto the za, his gaze lingering briefly on Su Yi.
Su Yi, however skilled he may be, is not yet his true opponent today.
However, if by chance they were to encounter each other today, it would provide an opportunity to make them realize that all detours and tricks are in vain before absolute strength.
"Senior Brother Liu Yunchuan has arrived!"
Suddenly, the crowd surged again, and a young man emerged in the center of the inner courtyard.
The neer appeared rather young, seemingly in his early twenties, d in a cloud-patterned robe. His ck hair was fastened with a bamboo hairpin, and his attire, although simple, exuded an air of understated elegance.
Chapter 526: A Revisionary Gesture!
Chapter 526: A Revisionary Gesture!
Su Yi''s gaze immediately fell upon the young man, who had a clear countenance and lively, gleaming eyes, exuding a sensation akin to being embraced by a gentle spring breeze.
Seeming to have detected Su Yi''s gaze, the young man turned his eyes towards Su Yi and even nodded slightly in acknowledgment. Subsequently, he positioned himself to the side, as if everything in his surroundings were inconsequential to him.
"Hiss..."
Two icy gazes came forth like shing sword lights, causing Su Yi''s eyes to flicker. A familiar figure appeared within his sight, adorning an elegant orange attire and disying graceful posture.
However, that gaze carried a chilling intent, confirming that none other than Mu Yao could possess such a demeanor.
As their eyes met, the radiance in Mu Yao''s eyes grew colder, as she fixed a fierce, prating gaze upon Su Yi.
Su Yi inwardly wryly smiled, finding it rather perplexing how this woman seemed to persistently stick around him, akin to an enduring spirit.
And within the presence of Mu Yao, Su Yi, in the depths of his soul''s perception, consistently sensed an unfathomable sensation.
"I perceive that there seem to be quite a few women here who seem to find you intriguing."
The ethereal voice, tinged with a hint of innocence, resonated in Su Yi''s ears.
Immediately, a slightly youthful visage approached Su Yi, demonstrating Situ Muyang''s presence.
Today, Situ Muyang, donned in a ck form-fitting garment, possessed a slender figure that exuded a youthful aura. Despite his tender age, he radiated a certain sense of heroism, with his arched eyebrows, phoenix-like eyes, refined nose, and thin lips. His clear gaze appeared devoid of any impurity or vulgarity.
But at this moment, as Situ Muyang''s gaze swept over Mu Yao, Ying Qianqian, and Gong Qi, it ultimately settled with a touch of sympathy on Su Yi.
"What does a little brat like you know?" Su Yi cast a disdainful nce at Situ Muyang.
"I observe that those women definitely have an interest in you. Be cautious, my father has told me that the more beautiful a woman is, the more difficult she can be to handle," Situ Muyang advised Su Yi with sincere concern.
Upon raising his gaze, it appeared that the sect leader Situ Liuyun was also a person with a story, Su Yi pondered.
"By the way, are you truly Elder Su''s disciple?" Situ Muyang suddenly inquired of Su Yi.
"This..."
Su Yi remained unfazed, as it was true that he was not Elder Su''s disciple. However, Situ Muyang is the sect leader''s son, if he tells others that he was not Elder Su''s disciple, it could potentially cause some trouble.
"Boss Su Yi is, of course, Elder Su''s disciple,"
Zhang Qing gritted his teeth inwardly and said, the fact that Su Yi was not Elder Su''s disciple must not be spread around.
"Yes, Boss Su Yi is indeed Elder Su''s disciple," nodded Liu Ji and the others when they heard Zhang Qing speak.
"So, it turns out you really are Grand Tutor''s disciple."
Upon hearing this, Situ Muyang raised an eyebrow and, looking at Su Yi''s somewhat helpless expression, reluctantly performed a respectful gesture and said, "Greetings, Junior Uncle."
Su Yi was somewhat astonished as he heard, "Junior Uncle..."
"You are my Grand Tutor''s disciple. ording to seniority, you naturally be my Junior Uncle. Besides, you are only slightly older than me, so it would be more appropriate to address you as ''Junior Uncle''."
Situ Muyang felt somewhat frustrated. He had initially nned to have a battle with this guy aftering out, but little did he know that this person turned out to be Grand Tutor''s disciple and his Junior Uncle. Although he was only a few years older than him, he belonged to a higher generation, which was quite disadvantageous for Situ Muyang.
"Brother Su Yi, Elder Su''s identity is quite unique as he is the sect leader''s Junior Uncle, so..."
Observing the astonishment on Su Yi''s face, Xu Jiahui exined.
Although Elder Su is located at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, his seniority within the Divine Sword School is not ordinary. Even if the sect leader were to encounter him, he would still have to address him as Junior Uncle.
"This way, huh..."
Su Yi suddenly realized, no wonder when he first arrived at Spirit Sword Peak, he said that he was Elder Su''s disciple, which caused the elders to change their expressions.
Three days ago, when he was on Spirit Sword Peak and Elder Su appeared, each and every elder showed a respectful attitude. It turned out that Elder Su''s seniority within the Divine Sword School is remarkably high, as he is the sect leader''s Junior Uncle.
"Hehe, no need to bow in the future."
Su Yi smiled at Situ Muyang, feeling somewhat guilty. After all, he was not Elder Su''s disciple. This little fellow is, after all, the sect leader''s son.
"This seniority still needs to be rified, we must respect our teachers and prioritize principles."
Situ Muyang had a serious expression, he looked up at Su Yi and extended his hand towards him.
"What is this for?" Su Yi asked, perplexed.
"What do you think? I''ve already shown respect, and even called you ''Junior Uncle''. I can''t possibly let myself be at a disadvantage," Situ Muyang nced at Su Yi disdainfully.
"Boss Su Yi, it seems like the Young Sect Leader is expecting a gift..." Zhang Qing raised the corner of his mouth and reminded Su Yi.
"Gift..."
Gazing at the hand extended by Situ Muyang, and at the seemingly pure eyes on his handsome face, Su Yi couldn''t help but twitch his gaze. "What Junior Uncle? This little guy is clearly trying to take advantage."
"I''ll pick a gift for youter."
Helplessly giving Situ Muyang a disdainful nce, Su Yi clearly knew he was being taken advantage of, but he had no choice.
"Sounds eptable, but I must say, if the gift is too cheap, it won''t correspond to your status."
Situ Muyang smiled contentedly and withdrew his hand. He knew very well that Su Yi had all his valuable possessions hidden in that peculiar space. It was indeed inconvenient to discuss such matters here.
Su Yi''s facial expression twitched at the corner of his eyes. This time, at the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, he muste in first ce. He couldn''t possibly engage in a losing proposition.
"Master Uncle, it seems someone is here to see you."
Situ Muyang suddenly raised an eyebrow and gazed ahead, where two graceful figures were approaching.
Su Yi nced over and saw that the two graceful figures were none other than Ying Qianqian and Gong Qi.
As Su Yi observed the two women approaching, he felt somewhat surprised. Could it be that these two women were once again looking to cause trouble?
Ying Qianqian and Gong Qi, although different in temperament and appearance, both possessed qualities of both elegance and beauty that were enough to make many talented young men flock to them.
However, with their discerning eyes and pride, among the entire Divine Sword School, there were only a few young men who could catch their attention, let alone get close to them.
And at this moment, these two women, equally enchanting in beauty, both walked towards Su Yi, instantly capturing the attention of many.
Under the gaze of numerous onlookers, the two women walked straight towards Su Yi''s side.
The coldness and frostiness in Gong Qi''s eyes showed no signs of diminishing, but at this moment, it seemed that she was making an effort to suppress herself.
"Su Yi, how about we make a deal with you?"
Gazing at Su Yi, Ying Qianqian spoke, her eyes sparkling with radiance and a smile adorning her face.
Su Yi felt a sense of surprise within his heart and nodded slightly, asking, "What kind of transaction?"
Gazing at Su Yi, Ying Qianqian said, "I know that you have obtained all the Dark Spirit Fruits, and you surely still have some on you. To be honest, Dark Spirit Fruits are crucial to us. If you are willing to give us two Dark Spirit Fruits, we are prepared to exchange them for twenty star-grade pills. How does that sound?"
Chapter 527: Enduring No More, No Need to Endure Further!
Chapter 527: Enduring No More, No Need to Endure Further!
In the hearts of the two women, even twenty star-grade pills wouldn''t make Su Yi suffer any loss, as the Dark Spirit Fruits were originally possessions within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and didn''t belong to this guy.
"I''m sorry, but I don''t have any Dark Spirit Fruits."
Su Yi outright refused, although twenty star-grade pills were already of considerable value, the Dark Spirit Fruits, being such precious treasures, were priceless. It was unlikely that anyone would be willing to exchange one Dark Spirit Fruit for ten star-grade pills.
Furthermore, at this moment, the medicinal effects of the Dark Spirit Fruits in the mysterious space have greatly intensified, so Su Yi refused without the slightest hesitation.
How could it be possible to exchange the Dark Spirit Fruits, especially if they were actually exchanged for the two of them? It would undoubtedly bring even more trouble in the future.
"Su Yi, don''t show no appreciation of favor!"
Gong Qi had been suppressing her anger in her heart, and at this moment, upon hearing those words, she immediately red at Su Yi with indignation and scolded him angrily. This young man is really too much.
"I know you like me, but I really don''t have any more Dark Spirit Fruits."
Su Yi is not someone who is easily frightened, and he dislikes being threatened even more. Women, including beautiful women, are no exception. Speaking of beauty, he has encountered many women before, but they are all slightly inferiorpared to Gong Qi and Ying Qianqian.
"You..."
Gong Qi, in a fit of rage, exploded directly, his ck hair cascading down, his eyes wide open, emanating a brilliant green glow and mist. His robe fluttered in the air.
"What, do you want to make the first move?"
Su Yi felt a surge of vital energy, and suddenly sensed a fluctuation in the surrounding space, causing it to be unexpectedly moist.
"Do you want to engage in a physical confrontation? I am ready to apany you!"
Situ Muyang, undaunted, clenched his fists and gave them a slight collision. Determination surged in his eyes. He had also obtained the Dark Spirit Fruits, so naturally, at this moment, he was going to assist Su Yi.
"Do not act rashly, let''s discuss itter," Ying Qianqian held onto Gong Qi, as it was not the appropriate time to take action now.
The suddenmotion immediately caught the attention of all the disciples present in the arena who were participating in the final showdown. They turned and looked inquisitively towards the source.
"I''m infuriated! I will definitely not let you off the hook!"
Gong Qi flew into a rage, while Ying Qianqian''s cherry-like lips twisted in anger, her face fully disying her wrath.
"Did that guy offend Senior Sister Gong Qi and Senior Sister Ying Qianqian?"
On the other hand, among the spectators surrounding them, there were a few gazes filled with intense passion,ing from some young talents who harbored certain fantasies about Ying Qianqian and Gong Qi, who were also participating in the final pinnacle duel. These individuals cast covertly icy res towards Su Yi, exhibiting a deep resentment as if they considered him their adversary.
For many young disciples, Ying Qianqian and Gong Qi are the fairies in their hearts, celestial beings to be admired from a distance and not to be trifled with. However, the seemingly intense interaction between Su Yi and Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi has already caused displeasure among these young individuals, regardless of the underlying reasons.
Feeling the displeased gazes cast upon him from all around, Su Yi subtly raised an eyebrow. It seemed that the saying "beauties bring cmity" held true no matter where he went. Perhaps it would be best to keep a distance from these women in the future, as he had unwittingly attracted unnecessary troubles.
"Hmph, presumptuous man!"
As Mu Yao observed Ying Qianqian and Gong Qi approaching Su Yi, a flicker of disdain appeared in her beautiful eyes. She spoke without much restraint, regardless of the reason, and her voice carried audibly to many bystanders.
Su Yi also heard it, his gaze shifting towards Mu Yao, his brows slightly furrowed.
"May you persevere until the end," Mu Yao gazed at Su Yi and spoke.
Su Yi remained silent, unsure of his own fortune. In just one month at the Divine Sword School, he had managed to offend not just one, but three women and not just ordinary women at that.
"It seems like you have offended quite a few people. I suggest you pray that you don''t run into meter. Otherwise, all debts will be settled. Even if you are Elder Su''s disciple, that status won''t be able to protect you."
Suddenly, such a voice gently echoed in Su Yi''s ears, its sound resembling a mosquito''s buzz.
This is a secretnguage that can directly reach a specific person''s ears. Only cultivators at the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivation level can achieve this. It must be the result of practicing some kind of special technique.
Su Yi knew the origin of this secretnguage, the voice was very familiar.
Su Yi followed his gaze and found a chilling stare fixed upon him. It was a gaze filled with coldness, indifference, and a hint of sharpness. It was none other than Yun Lingfeng from the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
Su Yi raised an eyebrow, it seemed that Yun Lingfeng''s dislike towards him had reached a point where it was no longer concealed.
Su Yi''s gaze turned serious, but he was not polite either. A faint coldness flickered in his eyes, and a hint of amusement curved his lips. He extended his right palm, clenched it into a fist, and slowly but firmly raised his middle finger towards Yun Lingfeng.
Soon after, Su Yi''s gesture fell, as if nothing had happened, and he no longer paid any attention to Yun Lingfeng.
Su Yi initially had no intention to pay any heed to Yun Lingfeng, but this individual, starting from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, repeatedly came to provoke him time and time again.
Su Yi, being a young man with his own arrogance, reached the point where he could no longer tolerate it. There was no need for him to tolerate any further, especially on an asion like today.
When Su Yi''s gesture fell like this, many eyes around him remained quietly undisturbed.
This is undoubtedly the most direct provocation, as Su Yi disregarded Yun Lingfeng, even though he is ranked second in the Sword Tower.
The atmosphere in the entire arena inexplicably became somewhat tense, even before it had begun, the fighting spirit had already started to permeate.
"The sect leader, elders, and Dharma Protectors areing!"
Suddenly, a melodious voice resounded with a burst of vitality, soaring into the sky and overshadowing the bustling mor of the surroundings, echoing throughout Spirit Sword Peak.
"Whoosh..."
At the same time, above the void, nearly a hundred figures swiftly swept over from the distance, arriving in the sky with just a single flicker.
As these nearly a hundred figures appeared in the sky, the radiance of their vital energy fluctuated dazzlingly, resembling falling stars, one after another.
A majestic aura descended immediately, causing the air on the entire Spirit Sword Peak to inexplicably solidify.
Under this aura, it felt as if the hearts of the people were suddenly crushed by boulders, causing a momentary sensation of difficulty in breathing.
Nearly a hundred figures appeared, promptlynding in front of the seats on the inner field podium. Their robes fluttered ever so slightly, yet not even a speck of dust was stirred in the surroundings.
Eyes gleaming with sharpness, figures interspersed with each other, gazed upon the vast crowd in the surrounding square.
In the center stood a tall middle-aged man, with a robust physique. He wore a ck robe embellished with golden floral patterns. His lustrous ck hair was neatly tied up on top of his head, bearing a resemnce to Situ Muyang. This figure was none other than Situ Liuyun, the sect leader of the Divine Sword School-a person whose mere stomp could send tremors throughout the entire Zhongzhou region.
Su Yi lifted his gaze and followed it, only to catch sight of numerous familiar figures.
The Right Dharma Protector, Elder Shangguan Hu, Elder Mei Huaye, Elder Duan Yuerong, and others were all present. Dharma Protector Hou Changming stood behind the crowd with a smile.
"Greetings, esteemed sect leader, and greetings to all the elders!"
The disciples in the venue cast reverent gazes, their eyes fixed upon the dozens of figures bowing and saluting before the elevated tform. The resounding voices echoed one after another.
Chapter 528: The Beginning of the Confrontation!
Chapter 528: The Beginning of the Confrontation!
"No need for excessive courtesy."
Situ Liuyun, with a wave of his long sleeves, sat upright on a grand chair behind him. His profound eyes shimmered with radiance, unintentionally revealing the natural aura of a dominant figure. A mere nce at him would unconsciously induce a sense of pressure upon others.
The group of elders promptly took their seats in the front row, while the apanying Dharma Protectors positioned themselves in the back rows.
The crowd stood up, their gazes raised with reverence and awe towards the figures on the elevated tform, their eyes filled with both reverence and passion.
Only on such a grand asion like today would the sect leader and the esteemed elders appear together.
Su Yi''s gaze also fell upon the seats on the elevated tform, ultimately settling on both sides of the sect leader, Situ Liuyun.
Su Yi had encountered two elderly figures seated there for the first time.
In the two previous asions at the Great Hall of Sky Sword Peak, Su Yi had encountered numerous elders, but he had never seen these two individuals before.
Being able to sit on both sides of the sect leader is indicative of the high status of these two elderly individuals.
On the left side, there was an elderly man who appeared aged but dignified, with silver hair. He wore a in robe, and his slim figure made the robe sway like a skirt. However, his face was remarkably ruddy, and his deep ck eyes emitted a profound and vibrant light, gleaming brightly with a sharp gaze.
On the right side, there was an elderly man with thick ck hair, and both his beard and eyebrows had turned partially white. He sat upright in his chair, with a slender frame even thinner than the elderly man on the left side, Situ Liuyun. However, his gaze was profound, resembling a dark abyss that one could not see the bottom of.
"Very strong."
Observing these two elderly individuals from a distance, Su Yi, in his imperceptible awareness, also sensed their unparalleled strength.
"ng..."
As the sect leader and the various elders took their seats, on the elevated tform, a venerable bronze bell rang with a melodious chime, resounding throughout Spirit Sword Peak and echoing in all directions.
The whispers and mor around, also immediately fell into a deep silence under the resonant chime, and all eyes from every direction were cast upon the elevated tform.
As the sound of the bell reverberated, the lean old man dressed in in robes gradually rose from his seat. Though his body appeared somewhat unsteady, as if he could stumble at any moment, the Dharma Protectors and elders by his side gave no indication of believing that this old man would actually fall.
"He is Sun Liuheng, the second elder of the Divine Sword School, and the elder on the right side of my father is Wu Chaoyang, the third elder. They usually keep a low profile."
Situ Muyang approached Su Yi''s side and whispered, "Those two elders are remarkable. They are the second and third elders of the Divine Sword School, holding positions above many other elders. It is only on such a grand asion like today that they make an appearance."
"Second elder, third elder."
Su Yi was not surprised. No wonder they could sit on both sides of the sect leader; it was evident that their status was extraordinary.
Sun Liuheng, the second elder, stood up and walked to the front of the stage. His gaze swept across the surroundings, epassing all the disciples within his sight.
At this moment, the disciples all around lifted their heads, their gazes respectfully fixating on the second elder.
"I''m delighted to meet the young generation of the Divine Sword School. You are the future and hope of the Divine Sword School."
The voice of the second elder was deep and resonant. Even though it wasn''t particrly loud, it echoed throughout the square, making it audible to anyone with remarkable rity.
In a mere sentence, it ignited a fervor in the hearts of all disciples, possessing the power to stir emotions.
With a sharp and piercing gaze, the second elder surveyed the disciples in all directions, while his resonant voice continued to resonate, proimed, "Now, I announce themencement of the final duel of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition!"
The sound reverberated, echoing on Spirit Sword Peak, resonating throughout the entire Divine Sword School.
"Boom!"
As the final syble of the second elder''s words fell, the entire venue erupted in cheers, causing a flurry of excitement that reverberated and soared to the skies!
Listening to the resounding cheers that soared to the skies from all directions, observing the disciples in the arena who were jubntly celebrating, the elders and Dharma Protectors present also concealed faint smiles in their eyes. From any aspect, it can be said that this generation of young disciples is truly remarkable.
The second elder was also very pleased. As he gazed upon the fervent crowd, he paused for a few moments before continuing to speak, his eyes carrying a hint of a smile as he said:
"The rules for the final showdown remain the same as in previous years for the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. The sixty-eight disciples who have secured a spot willpete on the dueling tforms until there is only one main participant on each of the sixteen tforms. Then, the sixteen tforms will merge in pairs until there are only sixteen remaining contenders. These sixteen individuals will rely on their luck to face their opponents, until only thest victorious champion remains. The ultimate champion of this Grand Swordsmanship Competition will also receive unparalleled benefits and rewards from the Divine Sword School!"
"Unparalleled benefits and rewards!"
"Boom!"
The arena was filled with excitement, with eyes burning passionately. The unparalleled benefits and rewards offered by the Divine Sword School held an irresistible allure for every person present.
However, the vast majority of them didn''t have the qualifications to contend. While feeling envious in their hearts, being able to witness the birth of the champion of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition today already brought them considerable satisfaction.
"Unparalleled benefits, rewards," Su Yi''s eyes flickered. These supreme benefits and rewards were also one of the main reasons for his participation in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition this time.
As he looked at the boiling crowd around him, the second elder''s voice continued to resonate with a hint of amusement, saying:
"Of course, the sixteen disciples who can ultimately stand on the duel tform each have their own rewards, differentiated by the timing of their defeat. The higher the ranking, the higher the corresponding rewards."
"However, the disciples participating in the final duel must take note. It is prohibited to intentionally harm one''s opponent during the duel. Surrendering or falling off the duel tform is considered a loss. The victor is also not allowed to continue attacking. Those who vite these rules will face penalties ranging from cancetion of their duel participation and severe punishments, to the abolition of their cultivation and expulsion from the sect. Remember this!"
When the second elder''s voice fell, his emaciated figure also swayed unsteadily as if about to fall, and he settled back into his own seat.
"Now the sixty-eight disciples who have secured their spots can start preparing. When the bell rings again, you may ascend the stage for the duel. Make sure you all understand!"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming, at an unknown time, stepped forward to the forefront of the elevated tform. His voice, infused with spiritual energy, resonated clearly amidst the bustling and morous crowd, allowing all disciples present to hear it distinctly. This level of power is sufficient to attest to his extraordinary abilities.
"Understood!"
On the arena floor, the disciples participating in the final duel nodded in agreement, their voices resolute and powerful.
"Since that''s the case, then let''s get prepared!"
Hou Changming spoke, his face adorned with a smile. Lately, he seemed to be in a great mood and appeared very cheerful. The serious expression that used to be etched on his face has been reced by a frequent disy of smiles.
"ng..."
The sound of the bell resonated once again throughout Spirit Sword Peak, reverberating through the entire Divine Sword School.
"Let itmence!"
As the sound of the bell rang out, Dharma Protector Hou Changming swiftly swung his hand downward, unleashing a resounding voice infused with primal energy, akin to the roaring thunder.
"Boom!"
At this moment, on the field, dozens of auras were released simultaneously, and the radiance of primal energy appeared like mes.
Several figures leaped out directly, ascending the carefully arranged sixteen massive and ancient stone tforms in the current arena.
At this moment, tens of thousands of disciples from all directions fixed their gaze on the arena, their hearts inexplicably trembling, feeling a surge of hot blood coursing through their bodies!
Chapter 529: You Shall Also Descend!
Chapter 529: You Shall Also Descend!
"Whoosh..."
On the field, figures released bursts of aura, enveloped in radiating primal energy, leaping onto the ancient and rustic stone tforms, fearing that someone might seize the advantage before them.
With sixty-eight individuals and only sixteen stone tforms, thepetition is quite intense.
Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, Liu Ji, Qing Chao, and Wang Fan, the five individuals, are aware of their own abilities, fearing that they may not ultimatelypete for the top spot. However, they still aim to step foot on the arena of confrontation. In retrospect, they can at least im that they had once faced off with the outstanding direct disciples among them.
Some people swiftly ascended the confrontation tform, while others remained indifferent, quietly observing in secret.
Yun Lingfeng, Gu Chenyou, Gong Qi, Mu Yao, Nan Liran, and other prominent figures ranked high in the Sword Tower, seemed tock urgency as they quietly observed in secret.
"Swoosh..."
However, soon enough, the remaining figures each quickly leaped up and ascended the confrontation tform.
The formidable individuals who consistently ranked among the top in the Sword Tower deliberately avoided standing on a confrontation tform.
The sh of two titans shall result in one''s defeat!
Their goal is to at least reach the top sixteen, and even if they are confident in winning, they don''t wish to encounter opponents who are too strong, as they want to minimize exertion.
The opponents towards the end will be increasingly formidable, and excessive exertion earlier on may render them unable to sustain themselvester on.
"Bang bang!"
On the sixteen confrontation tforms, as the disciples who ranked highly in the Sword Tower ascended, the others implicitly started cooperating to confront the disciples with the highest rankings.
However, this kind of cooperation is by no means absolute. Once an opportunity arises, anyone would unhesitatingly strike to knock their opponent down from the confrontation tform, as it ultimately affects their rankings.
The atmosphere on all the confrontation tforms was already tense. With someone making a move, it ignited a chain reaction akin to detonating a series of bombs. Suddenly, all the confrontation tforms were filled with surging energy, vigorous vitality, and shimmering fluctuations, and the confrontations were on the verge of erupting.
"Young man, you are not yet worthy toe forward!"
On the confrontation tform not far away, a direct disciple bellowed, and his figure, as swift as lightning, materialized directly in front of Zhang Qing.
The direct disciple clenched his five fingers tightly, and a fist had already reached Zhang Qing. The faint ck earth elemental energy caused even the surrounding void to tremble, and the sound of whistling vibrations echoed in the air.
Under such speed, Zhang Qing unsheathed his treasured sword, but he didn''t even have a chance to strike. In a panic, he swiftly retreated, dissipating some of the force, but still took a punch to the chest. His body instantly flew backwards and was sent soaring out of the confrontation tform.
"Bang, bang, bang..."
Almost simultaneously, Qing Chao, Liu Ji, and Wang Fan were each attacked by their respective opponents and were directly thrown off the confrontation tform.
Several individuals sessively crashed onto the field, spitting out fresh blood from their mouths, clearly proving their incapacity to match their opponents.
Those disciples who can obtain the quota are at least at the cultivation level of the Third Grade or above in the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Although Qing Chao, Zhang Qing, and others have made astonishing breakthroughs in the past month, their entire bodies have been tempered, undergoing a transformation from within.
However, within such a short span of time, they are still far from being able topare with these direct disciples.
The strength of Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, Wang Fan, and others is too weak. The direct disciples on the confrontation tform have no interest in teaming up with Zhang Qing and the others, nor do they deign to cooperate in dealing with their opponents. They are even too ashamed to share the same stage, and with one strike, they sweep Zhang Qing and the others off the stage.
As Dharma Protector Hou Changming watched Zhang Qing being swept off the confrontation tform, he was not surprised. As long as there were no major injuries, he knew well that Zhang Qing''s cultivation strength was still insufficient to contend with the outstanding direct disciples.
"Swoosh..."
Not far away on the confrontation tform, Xu Jiahui also immediately came under attack.
A woman made a move against Xu Jiahui, her lustrous ck hair swirling behind her as she executed unpredictable footwork. Her slender hand held a sword, but she disdained using it against Xu Jiahui, instead delivering a swift strike with her delicate palm.
Xu Jiahui''s delicate face paled as she realized that, with her cultivation strength, she was unable to contend. She hastily retreated with utmost speed.
"Just an outer disciple, you are unworthy toe up and confront us!"
The woman spoke indifferently, her speed imperceptible. With a flick of her slender hand, her five fingers clenched into a fist, enveloped in zing fire elemental energy. The fiery aura radiated vigorously, coloring her fist a crimson red. With a fierce and relentless momentum, she once again closed in.
Xu Jiahui evaded the punch aimed at her chest, but another fist promptlynded on her shoulder.
"Pfft..."
Under the overwhelming impact of scorching brute force, Xu Jiahui''s delicate lips spurted blood, and her slender figure was immediately shaken away from the duel tform.
"Hiss..."
Just as Xu Jiahui was about to crash onto the ground, a figure quietly emerged, spreading its arms. A gentle force, akin to a vortex, lifted Xu Jiahui''s body and gently lowered her down.
"Brother Su Yi."
Xu Jiahui''s trembling soul was shaken, and in that moment, she gazed upon the figure that suddenly appeared before her. Who could it be other than Su Yi?
"Heal yourself."
With a faint smile, Su Yi loosened his arms and ced Xu Jiahui aside.
Regarding Xu Jiahui''s falling from the tform, Su Yi was not surprised. Xu Jiahui''s cultivation strength had greatly increased within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords in the span of a month. However, whenpared to these direct disciples, the disparity between them was still quite significant.
Xu Jiahui nodded, although feeling somewhat disheartened by being swiftly defeated on the duel stage, she had already anticipated it internally.
Su Yi''s qi surged through his feet as he lightly touched the ground, his figure instantly stepping onto the duel stage where Xu Jiahui had just set foot.
"Boom, boom, boom..."
There were four people on the stage of the duel, aside from the woman who had just defeated Xu Jiahui, there were three young people engaged in an intense battle.
Su Yi''s gaze swept across, finally settling on the woman''s figure, a hint of sharpness flickering in his eyes.
The woman, in her early twenties, possessed a face that may not be considered breathtaking, but still held an exceptional beauty, albeit with a touch of indifference.
Sensing Su Yi''s gaze, the woman''s eyes trembled inexplicably. She could perceive the growing closeness between Su Yi and Xu Jiahui, and was well aware of Su Yi''s recent reputation within the Divine Sword School.
"Hmph!"
However, soon after, the woman let out a cold snort. Her ranking in the Sword Tower was also within the top thirty, and with her cultivation breakthrough in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, she had already reached the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. There was no need for her to fear this young man.
"Whoosh!"
The woman took the initiative and made her move, her ck hair dancing in the air. She attacked with full force, wielding a treasured sword and executing profound sword techniques. The sword radiated a chilling light and unleashed a sweeping sword aura. Apanied by the breaking sound of the wind, it struck towards Su Yi.
Su Yi''s vitality surged beneath his feet as his figure swiftly maneuvered, evading the strike. The sword aura brushed past his side, unleashing a fierce gust that sent shivers down one''s spine.
This sword may appear simple, but it is, in fact, the woman''s all-out effort, making it far from trivial.
However, as this sword missed its mark, a look of astonishment flickered across the woman''s eyes, as if she had sensed something.
Indeed, the woman''s intuition proved correct. In front of her, in a mere instant, stood the young man. Within his profound eyes, a glimmer of crimson radiance inexplicably sent a shiver down her spine.
"You also step aside!"
Su Yi spoke, his blue robe fluttering in the wind, as the vital energy surged within his body. The impact caused his ck hair to scatter and flicker with crimson radiance. His eyes gleamed intensely, and with a mighty punch, he had already unleashed his attack.
Chapter 530: Ignorant of Cherishing Women!
Chapter 530: Ignorant of Cherishing Women!
"*Bang!*"
The scorching aura surged like turbulent waves, and the mighty punchnded firmly on the woman''s body like a resounding thunderbolt.
Su Yi didn''t show much mercy in his actions, and this woman also showed no mercy towards Xu Jiahui, which secretly angered Su Yi.
"Pfft..."
The woman''s expression turned pale with shock, and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out from her mouth. Her delicate body, like a severed kite, was sent flying backwards, crashing heavily onto the arena tform.
At this moment, the woman finally realized the terrifying nature of this young man, far more terrifying than the rumors had suggested.
She unexpectedly couldn''t withstand even a single move, and she could sense that it was her recent attempt to confront Xu Jiahui that had aroused the fury of this young man.
"That''s Wang Yating, ranked twenty-ninth in the Sword Tower, and she was actually defeated with just one move, Su Yi really doesn''t know how to appreciate the beauty!"
Among the disciples witnessing the scene, many were left astounded. Su Yi, this guy, seems to have no clue about the value of cherishing and treasuring beauty.
The Elder Dharma Protectors and Sect Leader Situ Liuyun, standing on the high tform, also witnessed this scene, their gazes quietly showing signs of deep emotion.
A cultivator at the fifth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, astonishingly unable to withstand even a single move in Su Yi''s hands. What does this signify? With their discerning eyes, how could they not have a clue?
Moreover, many strong cultivators this time were already secretly keeping an eye on Su Yi because of the incident that took ce on the Heavenly Stairs a month ago.
A direct disciple at the fifth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, being defeated with just one move in the duel arena, and yet, disying such nonchnce. This kind of impact is even greater for the elders and Dharma Protectors present.
"Is he Su Yi, the disciple of Elder Su?"
On the high tform, the gaze of the two elders fell upon the duel arena where Su Yi was located, and one of them quietly asked Situ Liuyun beside them.
"Indeed, it is that young man."
Situ Liuyun responded in a low voice, his eyes filled with a flicker of intrigue.
"In this age, to achieve such a level is already rare. Perhaps this time, it is truly a stroke of fortune for our Divine Sword School."
Elder Wu Chaoyang spoke, his deep and dusky eyes shimmering with brilliance.
Su Yi swiftly knocked down Wang Yating below the duel arena, provoking an imminent sh among the three youths on the duel stage.
The three hot-blooded youths who were just engaged in battle, their six gazes instantaneously converged upon Su Yi. Three treasured swords emitted a resounding sword cry, revealing the unrestrained aura of their Yuan Spirit Realm at the peak of the fourth stage.
The three youths'' faces instantly became solemn and serious.
Su Yi''s strength, as rumored, is truly formidable. Even though Wang Yating''s strength is clearly stronger than theirs, she couldn''t withstand even a single move.
They had heard of Su Yi''s reputation; like many others, they had their doubts in their hearts.
Perhaps within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi and Situ Muyang were able to rampage freely not necessarily due to their own personal strength, but rather by relying on their skills of ambush and control over the demon beasts.
They only realized at this moment that the Su Yi before their eyes was unquestionably as formidable as rumored.
The six pairs of eyes met and it instantly seemed as if a certain unspoken understanding had been established.
"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..."
As three figures leaped out, their vital energy surged from their feet, releasing a radiant burst of light. Instantly, two shadowy images of fierce birds and one of a soaring bird took shape beneath the three youths'' feet.
"Roarrrr..."
With a thunderous beast-like roar, the three young disciples harnessed their vital energy, causing their presence to surge with immense power.
In perfect sync, the three youths swiftly surged towards Su Yi from different directions, each unleashing dazzling sword radiance from their hands. The sword lights gleamed with sharpness, interweaving with various vibrant energy beams, exuding an imposing and formidable aura.
Su Yi slightly raised his gaze, hands forming a seal, as vital energy surged through his broad meridians. Radiant crimson light burst forth from his body, eventually enveloping him in a halo of vital energy. It was as if he was cloaked in a dazzling sun, emanating a fervent aura.
"Boom!"
At this moment, with Su Yi at the center, the surrounding void trembled inexplicably, as if a mysterious force had emerged, capable of influencing the spatial fabric in its vicinity.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
"Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"
Three silhouettes of beasts and three streams of sword radiance converged from different directions, allnding upon Su Yi''s halo of vital energy. In an instant, a muffled sound resonated, and a gust of energetic force surged and howled through the air.
The halo of vital energy surrounding Su Yi''s body only trembled slightly for a few moments, leaving indentations in several spots where the impact urred, but ultimately there was no significant damage.
Thereafter, Su Yi made a move, stepping forward with swaying hair and the sound of his blue robe rustling. With unparalleled swiftness, he took a single decisive step.
He appeared directly in front of a youth and a fist had already formed,unching directly with a resounding impact.
A tremendous momentum emerged, causing even a glimpse of fear to appear in the ferocious beast-like eyes beneath the young man''s feet.
"Rumble..."
Like a bamboo breaking through, the surrounding void trembled.
Beneath the young man''s feet, the fierce beast-like shadow instantly shatteredyer byyer. Under the impact of tremendous force, blood spilled from the young man''s mouth, and his figure staggered as he retreated.
The remaining two young men, who were initially shaken, were not weak either. Upon regaining theirposure, they promptly rushed to provide support and lend a helping hand.
Under the foot of one of them, the vital energy transformed into a ferocious roaring demon beast, its ws lunging forward. In his hand, a sword radiated with rainbow-like brilliance, its sword aura surging violently as it directly shed towards Su Yi.
Another young man, underfoot, a menacing avian phantom swooped down, its wings stirring up a gusty wind, while his hand brandished a sharp sword that unleashed formidable sword radiance.
"Swoosh..."
An astonishing scene unfolded as Su Yi reached the side of the young man who had just staggered back. With an outstretched hand, he securely grasped the young man''s shoulder, exerting overwhelming force to forcefully suppress him. Then, with a vigorous swing, he propelled the young man like a javelin, hurling him directly towards the young man whose vital energy had just transformed into a ferocious demon beast.
At the same time, Su Yi''s foot released a surge of vital energy. Confronting the young disciple on the back of the swooping ferocious avian, he didn''t retreat but rather advanced. With a single hand in motion, scorching fire-elemental vital energy surged forth. A terrifying aura erupted from his fist, causing brilliant mes to bloom upon it. A ferocious force exploded towards the empty space in front of him.
"Boom..."
In an instant, a zing and ferocious force erupted from the vacuum. It was evident to the naked eye thatyer uponyer of fiery shadows manifested upon Su Yi''s fist, surging forth with unstoppable momentum, shattering the ripples in space.
The scorching waves of fire surged out like shockwaves, directly thwarting the onught of the young disciple, while simultaneously dispersing the ferocious avian and the sword aura.
The young disciple''s gaze turned horrified and hisplexion instantly became ashen. Blood traces adorned the corner of his mouth as he plummeted down.
"Bang!"
Su Yi''s figure emerged, followed by a punch unleashed in one fluid motion. Apanied by a muffled sound, the impact of his vital energy forcefully sted his opponent off the arena.
Not far away, the youth with a phantom of a ferocious demon beast under his feet was startled by Su Yi''s sudden approach, causing hisplexion to change drastically. He had no choice but to wield his sword aura in defense.
However, the youth still collided with the ethereal manifestation of the demon beast formed by his vital energy.
Chapter 531: Very Fierce!
Chapter 531: Very Fierce!
"Plop!"
The young disciple had a really bad luck. He coughed up blood and was sent flying backward. He helplessly watched himself crash into the beast''s shadow, unable to avoid it, and suffered a heavy blow.
The ferocious beast''s shadow was also shattered by the impact, causing the young man to fall and stagger in his steps.
"Crackle!"
A streak of red light darted out, and Su Yi''s figure appeared with a series of blurry afterimages. His fingers curled into a w shape, and a red glow shimmered as it directlynded on the young man''s shoulder.
His whole body erupted with a fierce and domineering aura. His ck hair swirled, and faintly, one could hear the sound of bones breaking emanating from his shoulder.
"Go down!"
Su Yi shouted deeply, waved his hand fiercely, and unleashed a burst of red energy, which swept across the surroundings. The young man was directly sent flying, vomiting blood as he was thrown off the battleground.
On the battleground, only one young man remained. He had just been struck and was sent flying, coughing up blood as he crashed down. His sword had fallen to the side a while ago. As he struggled to get up, he suddenly saw Su Yi walking towards him, causing his heart to tremble for no apparent reason.
This direct disciple knew deep down that he couldn''t possibly contend with him. Instinctively, he recoiled in fear, his face already pale as ashes.
Su Yi felt a surge of energy coursing through his body as he locked his gaze on thest young man in the arena. His hair fluttered, and his eyes emitted an intense red glow. He took three steps forward and positioned himself on the battleground, seemingly unconcerned with the presence of the young man.
All eyes in the arena were fixed upon Su Yi on the battleground, and in that moment, they were filled with awe and amazement.
Several direct disciples, each one of them being among the best disciples of this generation, possessed exceptional talent and potential.
But in front of Su Yi, the most talented among these direct disciples werepletely defenseless, easily defeated in such a manner.
Many direct disciples who were watching felt a chill in their hearts.
Originally, many people were thinking that Su Yi''s ability to defeat Zhang Diyun and others in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords might have been exaggerated rumors.
Perhaps, it was with the help of the powerful demon beasts within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords that Su Yi was able to roam freely and dominate.
But at this moment, they only truly understood when they witnessed it with their own eyes that Su Yi was indeed as terrifying as the rumors had described.
A teenager who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and had only recently joined the Divine Sword School, yet possessed such unimaginable strength. If this is just the beginning, when he reaches the same age as them in a few more years, how much more powerful will he be?
The elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform also had restless gazes.
"This guy, he''s really fierce!" Elder Shangguan Hu eximed in awe.
"I missed it, I really missed it."
Beside Elder Shangguan Hu, there was an old man with an ethereal and wise aura. He constantly shook his head, with a slender figure, flowing white beard, and a kindly yet somewhat serious gaze. In this moment, it seemed like he was regretting something.
This elder is none other than Elder Ying Dang, whom Su Yi had encountered during his time at the Sword Hall. They had interacted before, leaving a strong impression on each other.
But at that time, Elder Ying Dang didn''t pay much attention and didn''t realize Su Yi''s potential. Also, after spending some time outside the Divine Sword School, when he returned, he heard about what had happened to Su Yi.
In that moment, seeing Su Yi''s performance with his own eyes, Elder Ying Dang felt a deep regret in his heart. He couldn''t help but think how wonderful it would have been if he had taken Su Yi under his wing back in the Sword Hall.
"Is this young boy really Elder Su''s disciple?"
Elder Ying Dang couldn''t let go of his doubts and quietly asked Elder Shangguan Hu beside him, "Do you think this young boy is truly Elder Su''s disciple? You know, Elder Su has never taken on any disciples all these years."
"There shouldn''t be any lies."
Shangguan Hu forced a smile, knowing Elder Ying Dang''s thoughts. Deep down, he also desired to take the young boy under his wing.
However, just a few days ago, Elder Su himself went to personally pick up the person. It''s unlikely that it would be fake.
"Oh..."
Upon hearing this, Elder Ying Dang sighed. Observing the potential in Su Yi, he realized that even Elder Su, who had never taken on disciples before, might be considering epting him as a student.
"Bang, bang, bang!"
All around the duel tform, the battle was equally intense.
Sixty-eight disciples, in the end, only sixteen remained on the sixteen duel tforms.
On each duel tform, only one person could remain, and everyone was each other''s opponent.
The ones with slightly weaker cultivation strength teamed up with good coordination to surround and attack the strongest individual. However, this kind of cooperation was not always guaranteed.
Nan Liran, ranked seventh in the Sword Tower, wearing a flowing pale purple robe. His eyes sparkled brightly as he brandished her sword, making a resounding ng. With each step he took, his energy surged. He engaged in a fierce battle with hisst two opponents, but he held his ground and didn''t falter.
On Gu Chenyou''s sharp and angr face, his eyebrows resembled a finely carved de. His eyes flickered with a fiery red color, like mes dancing and shimmering. In his hand, his sword emitted a radiant light, sweeping through all directions. The sword''s dazzling brilliance resembled a crimson wave, creating a surge like that of a raging sea.
The terrifying aura made the opponent tremble. They couldn''t help but step back repeatedly, too afraid to confront it.
Among the direct disciples, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, Ou Luo, Qin Fang, and others, emerged as the pinnacle. They had an unspoken understanding, never beforepeting on a duel tform, but now their energy was unleashed.
The vibrant energy radiated like a shining sun, with waves of swordlight. Each of them shed fiercely with their opponents, creating a resounding and awe-inspiring spectacle.
"They were all really impressive!"
Watching the intense battles on each dueling tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors on the elevated stage felt a sense of joy. They were pleased with the exceptional skills disyed by the disciples in this generation. It was a great fortune for the Divine Sword School.
On the dueling tform where Situ Muyang was, there were only two people left.
But Situ Muyang encountered an opponent, a cultivator with a cultivation level of Yuan Spirit Realm, at the fifth level. This opponent was ranked thirteenth in the Sword Tower.
Situ Liuyun''s gaze also fell upon the dueling tform where Situ Muyang was. He felt a slight nervousness deep inside.
"Fight!"
The first one''s sword glowed brightly, its power strong and constant. Situ Muyang wasn''t afraid and skillfully dodged its sharpness. He wore the Wind Battle Armor, which had wings that fluttered, giving off an ancient aura. As a result, an unexined force swept through the surroundings, causing fierce winds to howl and an overwhelming pressure to fill the air.
Under the protection of the Wind Battle Armor, Situ Muyang felt his entire body exuding a much greater aura. With this immense power, the very air around him seemed to tremble as he bravely charged towards his opponent.
As Situ Muyang''s opponent, the young man''s gaze was filled with seriousness. He never expected that such a young boy could be so strong and formidable.
He thought that no matter how talented Situ Muyang was, he was still a child. Considering he was the sect leader''s son, all he had to do was defeat him and did nothing else that may hurt Situ Muyang.
But now, the young man realized that he had underestimated Situ Muyang.
To his surprise, Situ Muyang had be incredibly powerful errifying. He gave it his all, clearly surpassing his opponent in every aspect, yet he couldn''t gain the slightest advantage.
"Great, let''s continue!"
Situ Muyang''s fighting spirit soared, his lips curled, revealing his gleaming white teeth. A fierce smile of enthusiasm for battle formed at the corners of his mouth. With the Wind Battle Armor, his speed skyrocketed as he took advantage of his speed and low-altitude superiority, diving down like a hunting falcon, continuouslyunching ruthless attacks.
"Buzz..."
The wings of the Wind Battle Armor spread out, resembling countless sharp des shining with a chilling and captivating light. It moved swiftly like lightning, apanied by the howling of fierce winds.
"Zoom!
Thetter didn''t hesitate at all. A radiant aura enveloped him, and the energy surged inside his body. The sword gleamed like a tide, as he put forth his full strength.
"Ding, ding, ding, ding..."
The golden spear kept striking unceasingly, creating sparks that flew through the air. A fierce gust of wind swept through, carrying blinding rays of light.
"Is this little guy so powerful?"
Right Dharma Protector was a little taken aback, considering Situ Muyang to be an absolute prodigy, bordering on the realm of extraordinary.
Chapter 532: The Rematch With Jian Shiyi!
Chapter 532: The Rematch With Jian Shiyi!
A smile emerged in Situ Liuyun''s eyes, indicating that Situ Muyang''s strength was even stronger than he had imagined. With such an offensive onught, it seemed that the opponent wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer.
On the duel stage where Su Yi stood, thest young man''s mouth had a trickle of blood flowing from the corner, and his body was in a disheveled state.
Su Yi picked up the fallen sword and nted it into the ground to support his body. The young man looked at Su Yi, his eyes filled with astonishment.
He didn''t want to step down from the duel stage, but he couldn''t bring himself to make another move. He was too weak to do so.
"Whoosh..."
Under the duel stage, a figure leaped into the air. It paused briefly in mid-air before gentlynding in front of Su Yi.
This is a young man who appears to be in his early twenties. He is wearing a tight ck battle suit that highlights his strong and well-proportioned figure. A gray cloak billows behind him, and his face has well-defined features, giving him a cold and stern expression.
Looking at the young man in front of him, Su Yi''s eyes slightly raised, and a hint of a smile curled up at the corners of his mouth. This young man was none other than Jian Shiyi.
"I have always hoped to have the opportunity to truly fight in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. I am very d that you have made it this far, so that I will not have any regrets!"
Jian Shiyi looked at Su Yi, his eyes shimmering with a glint. He spoke in a soft voice, still carrying that coldness.
"You should go to another arena and maybe you can make it to the next round. Here, it seems like there''s no hope!"
Looking at Jian Shiyi in front of him, Su Yi didn''t waste any time. This was the moment Jian Shiyi had been waiting for: facing Su Yi in a duel.
And when it came to Jian Shiyi''s abilities, Su Yi had a good idea within himself. Although Jian Shiyi lost thest time, there seemed to be some hidden cards up his sleeve.
At this moment, Su Yi sensed the aura emanating from Jian Shiyi''s body. Su Yi suspected that in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, this guy had also made some progress.
"Last time, I didn''t give it my all!"
Jian Shiyi looked at Su Yi, and as he spoke, he shook his hand, causing a sword to appear. It was a three-foot treasure sword, shining in a mesmerizing ck color, covered in ancient symbols. A faint glow emanated from the sword, creating a sense of pressure.
"Buzz buzz!"
The sword trembled slightly, and a subtle earthy energy fluctuated within Jian Shiyi''s body. Suddenly, the sword burst with a resoundingbination of wind and thunder, as if it hade alive. A tremendous pressure filled the air, causing the surrounding space to faintly tremble!
"If that''s the case, then let''s have a battle. I defeated youst time, and this time I''ll defeat you again!"
Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged, just as he had done in the previous encounter, he didn''t fully exert himself.
And this time, inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Jian Shiyi had opportunities for growth and improvement. He also experienced a stroke of luck.
"Jian Shiyi and Su Yi, it seems like they have already had a battlest time, right!"
As Jian Shiyi and Su Yi faced each other, the gazes of the entire crowd were instantly drawn towards them.
On the elevated tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors also had their attention captivated.
It was clear that those disciples who just appeared were far from beingparable to Jian Shiyi.
"This time, I won''t give you another chance, take out your sword!"
Jian Shiyi looked at Su Yi and his precious sword started emitting a dark light. The ancient symbols on the de moved mysteriously, and the shining light from the sword cut through the air, causing ripples in the surrounding atmosphere.
Jian Shiyi had a lingering fear from his previous defeat at the hands of Su Yi.
If this fear is not resolved, it may be a burden in his heart.
Feeling the energy emanating from Jian Shiyi at that moment, Su Yi''s gaze shifted slightly. With a gentle smile, he said, "Last time, you were defeated by my sword. This time, do you think you can defeat me with your sword?"
As Su Yi finished speaking, he reached behind his back and pulled out arge knife. It appeared instantly in his hand.
Therge knife emitted a radiant glow, but it was not ordinary. However,pared to the precious sword in Jian Shiyi''s hand, it was clearly of a different level.
Just as Su Yi pulled out his knife, many onlookers couldn''t help but gasp in astonishment.
"This is the Divine Sword School. Su Yi pulled out his sword and faced Jian Shiyi. Is he disrespecting Jian Shiyi?"
"The Divine Sword School is a ce that treasures swordsmanship above all else. Su Yi, on the other hand, prefers using a knife instead. Does this mean that he looks down upon the sword techniques of the Divine Sword School?"
Whispers filled the air as some peoplemented, "This is the Divine Sword School, and yet, here is Su Yi, unsheathing his knife in front of Jian Shiyi."
Is Su Yi disrespecting Jian Shiyi or underestimating the sword techniques of the Divine Sword School?
"Well, well."
Jian Shiyi''s eyes widened slightly, showing his disbelief. As the words slowly sank in, a deep, mysterious glimmer flickered in his eyes. His entire demeanor changed, emanating a strong and intense aura.
A person with a sword stood there, unshakable and immovable!
"Senior Jian Shiyi is going all out with this attack!"
"Brother Jian Shiyi lost unexpectedlyst time, but this time, he won''t let that Su Yi take advantage again!"
"Brother Jian Shiyi, you can do it! Defeat that arrogant person!"
Amidst the chatter and discussions all around, a voice suddenly rose in a loud cry.
After all, among the direct disciples and inner disciples present, there were very few who didn''t hold a grudge against Su Yi.
They were unable to seek revenge anymore, and now they could only ce their hopes on Jian Shiyi at this moment.
"Although Su Yi is arrogant, but after all, senior brother Zhang Diyun, ranked ninth, also lost. Although he was defeated by Su Yi and Situ Muyang working together, that Su Yi is indeed very powerful. Who will win or lose is still unknown."
Some disciples whispered, but they didn''t dare to provoke anger, speaking in hushed tones.
Even the Dharma Protector and elders on the high tform, as well as the gaze of the sect leader Situ Liuyun, were now focused on Su Yi and Jian Shiyi, showing great interest.
The sword in his hand vibrated, and Jian Shiyi fixed his gaze on Su Yi, his eyes filled with intense determination. A surge of battle intent emanated from his deep eyes, engulfing his pupils, and a flickering darkness shone within.
He is Jian Shiyi, thest time he failed, it had be a burden in his heart. If he couldn''t defeat the young man in front of him this time, it would be an obstacle on his journey of cultivation, a constant worry.
In this battle, he wants to win and unravel the burden in his heart!
"Fight!"
In the next moment, a loud shout came from Jian Shiyi''s mouth, and a burst of light emerged from his sword. He swiftly shifted his energy and forcefully nted his feet on the ground. Then, with a sudden leap, his figure soared into the air, with the sword radiating a sparkling glow.
At the same time, from within Jian Shiyi''s body, a powerful aura of cultivation at the Yuan Spirit Realm''s fifth stage, even approaching theter stages of the Yuan Spirit Realm''s fifth stage, waspletely unleashed, causing a powerful surge that swept through with a loud boom.
"Not bad!"
Feeling the aura emanating from Jian Shiyi, many elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform secretly admired him.
Such a disciple, with exceptional talent, had a promising future ahead of them!
"Whizz..."
As Jian Shiyi dashed forward, his figure appeared like a blurry shadow, swiftly skimming through the air at a low altitude. At the same time, the sword in his hand trembled with power.
In an instant, the gleaming swords transformed into blurry lights, slicing through the air with extraordinary sharpness. The movement was so swift that it caused ripples in the air, like the ripples on water, making a whizzing sound.
Suddenly, beams of radiant sword light burst forth, plunging downwards. In an instant, they swept over Su Yi''s head, unleashing a formidable and fierce presence.
Chapter 533: The Sixteen!
Chapter 533: The Sixteen!
A series of sharp sword energies spread out in all directions, sweeping through the area, causing many onlookers to tremble with anticipation.
"Jian Shiyi, a smart and clever boy, couldn''t believe he had ended up in such a situation!"
Dharma Protectors and elders secretly held an expression of astonishment as they witnessed Jian Shiyi''s remarkable sword strike.
Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, and the others had already stepped back from the arena where the duel was taking ce. They nced up at Su Yi on the stage, their expressions filled with a hint of concern.
They were standing below the arena, and all of them could feel the unmatched sharpness of those sword lights.
The sword radiance enveloped them, and a fierce presence filled the air.
But in that moment, Su Yi activated the de technique in his hand. Energy surged through his body, eventually gathering on therge knife.
"Buzz!"
In an instant, atop Su Yi''srge knife, there seemed to echo a faint dragon''s roar. A brilliant de light shone forth, striking forward with unrivaled ferocity.
"Boom..."
"Ding dong..."
In an instant, a frightening aura erupted, causing a deafening thunderous sound. Along with the echoing sound of nging, the sh of gold weapons reverberated. A powerful gust of wind and waves of energy surged, spreading in all directions. It was an awe-inspiring sight, even from a distance, causing intense excitement and trembling.
"Clomp clomp!"
The strong wind swept in forcefully, causing Su Yi to stumble back three steps. As he moved, the ground beneath him trembled slightly, but it remained incredibly sturdy.
"Swoosh..."
But Jian Shiyi was not like this at all. His body slid along the ground, retreating several meters in a straight line. A look of shock quickly reced the expression on his face.
"It''s my turn now!"
Su Yi, who was prepared beforehand, managed to steady himself after the third step. With a stomp of his foot, his inner energy surged from the sole of his foot, and he dashed forward with a flurry of afterimages.
"Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh!"
Su Yi''s inner energy surged through his meridians, gathering into the de. At the same time, he unleashed the second strike of the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, the Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh, with a powerful swing of his knife.
The de spun around, like a sh of lightning, resembling a curved moon cutting through the empty sky.
The terrifying pressure was fiercely violent, as if a raging dragon was dancing. The light shone brilliantly, the sound of the de was piercing, causing one''s soul to tremble!
This scene caused the gazes from the entire audience to change color.
The one whose expression changed the most was Jian Shiyi. The fierce power of that strike made him feel uneasy.
When it happened quickly, Jian Shiyi''s gaze turned serious, and the speed and power of that strike made it impossible for him to dodge.
Infused with energy, Jian Shiyi swung his sword usingplex sword techniques. The sword hummed and vibrated as Jian Shiyi held it with both hands, and then he unleashed a powerful strike.
In that moment, Jian Shiyi''s face turned pale as if all the strength in his body had been drained by that single strike. It felt as if he had put forth his utmost effort!
"Whoosh..."
With a single strike, the ck light surged like lightning, causing dark sword energy waves to ripple and surge around him, as if it awakened the very essence of the void.
This mighty strike from Jian Shiyi showcased his terrifying power, unstoppable bravery, and the ability to cut through anything.
"Sword King Mighty Strike!"
On the high tform, the elders eximed in astonishment, their faces turning pale.
The Sword King Mighty Strike, known as King Grade advanced sword skill of the Divine Sword School, requires remarkable understanding to practice it sessfully.
Moreover, it is highly unlikely for practitioners in the Yuan Spirit Realm to sessfully cultivate it, but Jian Shiyi before us has indeed seeded.
Among the elders present, Elder Mei Huaye couldn''t help but smile to himself at this moment. He absentmindedly stroked his small goatee, which was nestled in his eye-catching brown eyes, with a sense of satisfaction.
Jian Shiyi was his direct disciple. Although Su Yi couldn''t be his disciple, at the moment, it seemed unlikely that Su Yi would surpass his own direct disciple.
"Ding!"
On the dueling stage, the sh of weapons was loud and sharp. Sparks flew and a radiant aura of energy soared, shaking the entire dueling tform.
For many onlooking disciples, the dueling tform was engulfed in strong gusts of powerful energy, making it difficult to see the oue between Su Yi and Jian Shiyi.
"I told you, you are just as defeated!"
On the dueling tform, Su Yi''s shout rang out, apanied by a fierce heatwave that made people''s hairs stand on end, apanied by a crimson glow.
In the shining red light, Su Yi emerged, his hair swaying backward. A smile curved at the corner of his lips as he swiftly moved. In the blink of an eye, Jian Shiyi''s face turned pale and he staggered backward. A palm imprintnded directly on Jian Shiyi''s body.
"Boom!"
The palm imprint crashed and a muffled sound echoed, with a glow of red filling the air.
"Plop..."
Without any chance to turn back, Jian Shiyi spit out a mouthful of fresh blood and his body was sent flying backwards. He flew in a straight line, crashing heavily outside the dueling tform andnding with a thud beneath it.
"Bang!"
The ground shook as Jian Shiyi fell down, sword and all. His mouth and chest were covered in vivid red blood, and his face turned as pale as ashes. In his deep, intense gaze, a profound sense of shock surged up from within.
The gazes of those present in the room changed color, filled with astonishment and shock.
"Jian Shiyi lost!"
The disciples around took a while to recover their senses, realizing that Jian Shiyi had indeed lost.
This time, Jian Shiyi was defeated directly. In just a few moves, he was forcefully knocked off the stage, suffering a heartbreaking loss.
On the high tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors gazed at Su Yi, their eyes filled with a revealing expression, indicating everything.
Elder Mei Huaye''s face showed a mix of emotions. His most proud disciple had unexpectedly suffered such a clear and decisive defeat.
In Situ Liuyun''s eyes, there were sparkling lights, shimmering and flowing within his gaze.
"Boss Su Yi won!"
Underneath the battle stage, Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, Wang Fan, Xu Jiahui, and others were filled with joy. They were even more excited than if they had won themselves.
For themselves, being able to stand here today, they were already content and satisfied.
On the battle stage, Su Yi sheathed hisrge sword, his body radiating a hidden power of vibrant red energy.
In and far away, there was a young boy who carried a sword on his back. He had ck, shoulder-length hair and a handsome face. His slim and upright figure somehow made people''s hearts tremble for no reason.
Defeating Jian Shiyi, everything went as Su Yi had expected. Jian Shiyi had indeed achieved another breakthrough, reaching the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. But even so, Su Yi had also advanced within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, reaching the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. In terms of cultivation level, Su Yi had the advantage.
His gaze swept across the battle stage, and it seemed like there were not many people left. Many had already been knocked off the battle stage.
"Bang!"
Not far away, there was a muffled sound, and a figure coughed up blood before flying backwards and falling from the battle stage.
On the battle stage, there was only one young boy left. The brightness of his white battle armor had dimmed a little, and there was a slight trace of bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. However, he still exuded an extraordinary aura from within, unchanged in temperament. His face carried a satisfied smile, and his gaze immediately turned towards Su Yi. It was Situ Muyang.
Su Yi nodded in agreement. He wasn''t surprised by Situ Muyang''s victory. As long as Situ Muyang didn''t encounter opponents ranked within the top ten of the Sword Tower, he would have no problem advancing to the next round.
Last time Situ Muyang fought against Zhang Diyun, who ranked ninth in the Sword Tower, he didn''t suffer much loss.
"Plop..."
"Boom boom..."
On each battle stage, there were figures falling down, spitting out blood. Many of the battle stages were left with only one person.
Su Yi''s gaze swept across and he saw many familiar figures - Nan Liran, Qin Fang, Gu Chenyou...
Suddenly, Su Yi felt several pairs of eyesnding on him, carrying a sharp and cold gaze.
Chapter 534: The Battle of the Front Eight!
Chapter 534: The Battle of the Front Eight!
Following an invisible sensation, Su Yi''s gaze wandered and he saw several graceful figures - Mu Yao, Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian...
There was a man whose eyes gleamed with coldness, looking at Su Yi. He gave a faint and cold smile, then lowered his gaze. He had a tall and slender figure, entuated by his white clothes, resulting in a calm demeanor.
Su Yi smiled faintly, it seemed that Yun Lingfeng hadpletely set his sights on him. It would be best if he didn''t provoke him, otherwise there would be no need to be polite.
"Bang!"
On the final showdown stage, thest figure was sent flying. Only sixteen people remained on the sixteen showdown stages.
"Ding..."
When thest figurended on the showdown stage, the sound of a bell resonated throughout Spirit Sword Peak.
"The first round is over!"
The voice of Dharma Protector Hou Changming resonated across Spirit Sword Peak. His gaze swept over the sixteen disciples on the showdown stages, and he couldn''t help but feel moved. He said, "The sixteen disciples advancing to the next round may take a brief rest right here, tending to their wounds. After half an incense stick''s worth of time, they will proceed to the next round of duels. As for the defeated disciples, they shall leave the inner area."
The sound echoed, and the entire ce buzzed with talk, gathering together in a loud and bustling manner.
The whole ce erupted inmotion as people discussed the sixteen individuals standing on the showdown stage at that moment.
On the elevated tform, some of the elders felt joyous while others felt disappointed. The elders who didn''t have any disciples advancing to the next round couldn''t help but feel unhappy.
"Liu Yunchuan is unbeatable!"
"Gong Qi!"
"Senior Brother Qin Fang"
"..."
Among the disciples watching, some cheered for the person standing on the dueling tform. At this moment, every disciple still able to stand on the tform was already a reputed figure within the Divine Sword School, having a following of dedicated followers.
Of course, Su Yi, Mu Yao, and Situ Muyang were exceptions, as nobody in the crowd seemed to be cheering for them.
Especially Su Yi and Situ Muyang, there were quite a few disciples in the crowd who held a grudge against them.
"Boss Su Yi, we''ll go down first," said Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, Xu Jiahui, and others to Su Yi from a distance. They walked out of the inner field, knowing that the next match had nothing to do with them anymore.
Those who were seriously injured and unable to leave the inner field were helped by other disciples from the Divine Sword School.
Su Yi nodded at Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others, then nced around the surroundings.
At this moment, on the sixteen duel tforms, almost all of the familiar figures could be seen. Situ Muyang, Mu Yao, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, Yun Lingfeng, Liu Yunchuan, Ouluo, Gu Chenyou, Nan Liran, Jiang Xiwen, Qin Fang...
To Su Yi''s surprise, he hadn''t expected Zhang Diyun to be among them. It was likely that this guy had obtained quite a few Sword-patterned Stonester on, which allowed him to enter the top sixty-eight.
There were also three young individuals, and Su Yi had seen them before in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
From the shouts of the disciples who were watching around, it seemed these three young individuals were called Ouyang Ran, Xia Changqing, and Yue Shanhe. These young individuals themselves were likely to hold high ranks in the Sword Tower.
On the duel tform, among the remaining sixteen people, many took advantage of the brief break to quickly consume pills, closed their eyes slightly, and focused on cultivating and restoring their energy, aiming to achieve their best condition.
In the recent battle, although only the strongest remained, some participants were still injured to varying degrees and had expended energy. No one dared to be careless during the fiercepetition.
Everyone knew deep down that those who had survived until the end possessed greater strengthpared to those who had just been defeated. In the next round, regardless of the opponent they would face, it would be a fierce battle and far from being easy.
Situ Muyang''s Wind Battle Armor closed up, conserving energy. He hurriedly consumed a pill and secretly meditated to restore his strength. His young face showed determination, without any hint of carelessness.
At this moment, Situ Muyang also realized that these direct disciples of the Divine Sword School were not weak either.
In the distance, on top of Spirit Sword Peak, a tall mountain, a slender figure appeared silently. The lush green face and the small, child-like physique seemed mismatched, but there was an invisible aura emanating from the figure, causing an inexplicable shiver in anyone who felt it.
It was Elder Su Kuangge who arrived, and he looked towards Spirit Sword Peak in the distance. His eyes shimmered with a glint as if he was trying to see something hidden.
On top of Spirit Sword Peak, shouts, calls, and discussions echoed, creating a bustling and lively atmosphere, reaching up to the heavens.
"Ding..."
The melodic chime echoed once more, silencing the bustling noise once again.
On the stage of the duel, many half-closed eyes suddenly opened, shimmering with radiance.
"Boom..."
In that very instant, on all sixteen dueling tforms, a sudden shimmering light appeared, causing the ancient and weathered tforms toe alive. Glowing patterns resembling mysterious symbols emerged, spreading an overwhelming aura.
"Rumble, rumble..."
The entire square trembled, as if dancing to a magical tune. The dueling tforms glided across the square, emanating a radiant glow and filling the air with an enchanting energy. They rumbled incessantly, as if whispering secrets to the wind.
Sixteen dueling tforms moved within the arena, like chess pieces being pushed by invisible hands. They crisscrossed and changed positions, creating a mesmerizing sight.
Su Yi was surprised, as if witnessing some kind of magical technique.
Stepping onto the dueling tform, Su Yi stood tall and unwavering. Around him, the dueling tforms shifted and transformed, creating a mesmerizing spectacle. Figures darted and vanished before his eyes, like fleeting shadows.
"Boom..."
Suddenly, the sixteen dueling tforms collided, each one crashing into another,pletely merging and connecting together, transforming into eight dueling tforms.
On each of the eight dueling tforms, there were two figures standing.
Su Yi looked up and before him, on the merged dueling tform, stood one of the three direct disciples called Ouyang Ran, Xia Changqing, and Yue Shanhe.
The young man, appearing to be around twenty or twenty-one years old, wore a bright red robe. He kept his gaze lowered, as if lost in his own world,pletely unaffected by themotion on the Heavenly Stairs. His slender and graceful fingers lightly held a precious sword, while long eyshes formed an attractive curve on his lowered eyelids.
Su Yi simply nced at it, not paying much attention to it and not being careless either. His eyes then curiously scanned the surroundings.
On the other dueling tforms, at this moment, Mu Yao was facing Nan Liran, Yun Lingfeng was facing Jiang Xiwen, Ying Qianqian was facing Zhang Diyun, and Gong Qi was facing Qin Fang.
And Ou Luo and Gu Chenyou, in turn, faced two of Ouyang Ran, Xia Changqing, and Yue Shanhe.
Finally, Situ Muyang found himself facing Liu Yunchuan, who was ranked first in the Sword Tower!
As Situ Muyang faced Liu Yunchuan, Su Yi furrowed his brow with a hint of concern.
"Boom..."
When the eight dueling tforms merged sessfully, the energy on the dueling tforms dissipated, the light faded away, and everything returned to calm.
"Before each of you is your opponent for this round, everything depends on luck!"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming stood in front of the high tform, his voice filled with energy, echoing throughout Spirit Sword Peak as he said, "The second round, begins now!"
The sound echoed, like a booming thunder that resonated, shaking the empty space!
Chapter 535: Ouyang Rans True Trump Card!
Chapter 535: Ouyang Ran''s True Trump Card!
"Boom!"
As the sound spread, the whole ce began to tremble.
One by one, the disciples watching closely fixed their gaze on the stage of the duel, feeling their breaths quicken with nervousness. It seemed that they were even more nervous than when it was their turn to step on the stage.
"Liu Yunchuan, go for it!"
"Elder Brother Yun Lingfeng! Cheer up!"
"Martial Sister Ying Qianqian is unbeatable!"
"..."
Various shouts erupted in an instant, creating a burst of excitement that soared into the sky!
Among the crowd, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, Qing Chao, and several other disciples from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, who were mixed in with the crowd, had originally intended to cheer and shout for Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
But they also knew how much Su Yi and Situ Muyang were resented by others, especially by inner disciples and direct disciples. They didn''t dare to shout loudly, so they could only silently support them.
Shouts erupted and the excitement soared into the sky!
On the stage, the sixteen participants were young and full of energy. They had the natural desires for recognition and pride thate with youth. They were immediately influenced by the atmosphere and felt a surge of excitement in their veins.
"Boom!"
On each dueling tform, a wave of energy suddenly surged forth.
They were all fellow disciples from the same generation. They had trained together and gotten to know each other well. There was no need for them to be cautious or reserved with one another.
"Fight!"
"Zoom!"
In an instant, someone made a sudden move.
Nan Liran forward and attacked. His light purple robe fluttered in the wind as his sword sliced through the air, leaving a trail of shining light.
A young man also stepped forward, filled with power. His sword, a deep red color, seemed to pulsate with vibrant energy, resembling flowing blood. A fierce and intimidating aura surrounded him as his sword unleashed a sweeping wave of radiance. With immense strength, he aimed the sword towards Ou Luo and swiftly struck.
"Come on!"
Ou Luo calmly spoke, his face still disying elegance and handsomeness. His eyebrows resembled sharp sword des, emitting an inexplicable force. He lightly tapped the ground, leaping down with grace. Drawing his sword from its sheath, he disyed unmatched strength. Instantly, he engaged in a fierce battle with the other person.
In an instant, on each duel tform, there was a sudden sh.
"Bang, bang, bang..."
The sh of energy resounded, the sound was deafening, as if golden weapons shed, creating a powerful and melodious thunderous sound.
The energy was like waves, crashing and sweeping over everything in all directions.
In front of Su Yi, the young man also looked up, revealing a handsome face in Su Yi''s eyes. However, the shining sparkles in his eyes were not to be underestimated.
"Boom!"
In just an instant, the young man''s aura of being at the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm burst forth without holding back. He slightly tilted his head, his expression bing a bit serious, and looked directly at Su Yi. He said, "I am Ouyang Ran, ranked fourteenth in the Sword Tower!"
As the words fell, Jian Shiyi fixed his gaze tightly on Su Yi. He had noticed Jian Shiyi''s defeat just now.
Although Jian Shiyi was ranked just below him, Ouyang Ran was well aware of Jian Shiyi''s strength.
That ranking has been unchanged for a long time. If he were to face Jian Shiyi again, there is no guarantee that he would be able to win once more.
"Ouyang Ran."
Su Yi nodded and smiled slightly, saying, "I will remember!"
"I heard that you are a disciple of Elder Su, but I won''t hold back either!" Ouyang Ran said, looking at Su Yi in this way.
"No need to hold back, anyway I won''t let you win!"
Su Yi said seriously, "I heard that the reward for the champion of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition held by the Divine Sword School this time is said to be very generous, with numerous great benefits. Naturally, I cannot afford to take it lightly."
"Okay, I also want to personally give it a try and see for myself whether you are as strong as the rumors say!"
As Ouyang Ran finished speaking, his hand seals quietly formed, and a powerful surge of inner energy burst out from within him. It seemed as if a fiery red mist had formed in front of him, releasing a intense heat that filled the air and shook the empty space!
"Swoosh..."
Su Yi''s heart raced as Ouyang Ran made his move. Ouyang Ran''s feet lightly touched the ground, and in an instant, his figure shot forward, moving as if stepping on a trail of fiery red mist. A fierce and mighty aura surged from him, while his sword gleamed like lightning, piercing through the empty space towards Su Yi''s forehead.
His speed was incredibly fast, with abination of fierceness and sharpness, moving swiftly and with unmatched agility.
In the Sword Tower, Ouyang Ran holds the impressive rank of fourteenth. It''s clear that his reputation is well-deserved and not just for show.
Being able to stand on the stage of the duel at this moment is enough to prove the true talent and ability of Ouyang Ran.
"Not bad!"
On the elevated tform, many elders and Dharma Protectors had been keeping a close eye on Su Yi. In this moment, as they observed Ouyang Ran''s relentless attacks, they couldn''t help but be filled with admiration.
"Ha ha..."
This sword was so fast that Su Yi couldn''t even dodge in time.
Feeling a swift sword approaching his forehead, Su Yi''s eyes widened in rm. With a radiant glow beneath his feet, he quickly stepped back, his figure rapidly retreating.
"Whoosh!"
The dazzling sword radiated a fearsome light, causing the air to ripple and filling it with a whooshing sound.
Su Yi''s pursuer, Ouyang Ran, closely shadowed his every move. Suddenly, the tip of Ouyang Ran''s sword quivered, and a surge of intense heat split it into two, resembling fiery serpents. One aimed directly at Su Yi''s forehead, while the other swiftly lunged for his chest.
Su Yi was quite astonished by the unexpected and mysterious changes in Ouyang Ran''s sword.
After a brief moment of surprise, Su Yi''s radiant energy beneath his feet became even more dazzling. His energy flowed through his veins like a rushing river, increasing in speed exponentially. In an instant, he transformed into a blur, swiftly dodging the two fiery serpent-like sword lights, narrowly escaping to the side.
Seeing that Su Yi managed to evade his own attack in the blink of an eye, Ouyang Ran was astonished. He seemed surprised that Su Yi''s speed could be so incredibly fast.
But then Ouyang Ran''s face lit up with a smile, as if everything had gone just as he had expected.
Ouyang Ran swung his sword with all his might, yet this was not his true secret move.
He knew how formidable Su Yi was. The fact that Su Yi had already defeated Jian Shiyi proved everything. How could he not have a n?
In that very moment, Ouyang Ran felt a powerful surge of heat coursing through his left arm. It was as if there was a zing me ready to engulf his entire arm.
In the next moment, Ouyang Ran''s fingers clenched into a fist, glowing with a bright red light. The intense heat burst forth, causing his face to appear somewhat ethereal in the high temperature.
"I''m sorry to tell you, but this is actually my true trump card!"
A confident Ouyang Ran let out a proud and self-assured shout. His fist, zing with fiery energy like swirling mes, directly pummeled towards Su Yi.
Seeing Ouyang Ran''s movement, he quicklyunched another attack. It was clear that he had prepared for this. The disciples watching around fell silent for a moment and then cries of astonishment erupted.
"The me Fist, Martial Brother Ouyang Ran is already prepared!"
"Ouyang Ran is deliberately trying to lure Su Yi, but Su Yi''s battle skills and experience are still too inexperienced!"
Sounds of amazement filled the air, one after another.
"Su Yi, it looks like you have to stop now!"
In the crowd of onlookers, there were many eyes filled with spite, hoping that Su Yi woulde to a halt.
These people, including Futeng Guang, Teng Ming, and others, who have been directly or indirectly affected by Su Yi, naturally didn''t want him to proceed to the next round.
On the high tform, at this moment, many elders and Dharma Protectors also looked intently.
"Ouyang Ran is quite clever."
Some elders appreciated it. The showdown between the two was not just about strength, but also about battle experience and skills. It was clear that Ouyang Ran''s skills and experience were showing their extraordinary nature at this moment.
Everything happened quickly, with changes on the showdown tform urring in the blink of an eye.
As Su Yi watched the punch approaching with a hot and powerful aura, a glimmer of red light filled his eyes. He felt a surge of heat emanating from within him.
At the same time, Su Yi''s mouth curved into a gentle smile, and a soft voice came out, saying, "I''m sorry, but it seems like your hidden card is a bit weak!"
As Su Yi spoke these words, he raised his arm and shook it. With a burst of fiery energy, he threw another punch.
In an instant, a terrifying aura surged above Su Yi''s fist. It burst into a brilliant me and unleashed a burst of wild power towards the empty space in front of him. It caused a fierce and intense explosion of heat and strength in the vacuum ahead.
"Splish, ssh..."
To the naked eye, Su Yi''s fist was filled with strength that resembled waves of fire. With a force that could overturn mountains and seas, it came crashing down, causing ripples to spread through the air.
Everything was happening so quickly, and it was clear that Su Yi was prepared as well.
When all of this happened, many gazes changed, and even the once confident Ouyang Ran found himself dumbfounded with a stunned expression on his face.
"Boom!"
At this moment, he had no choice but to release it. Seeing Su Yi, who seemed equally prepared, Ouyang Ran had no other option. He infused all his energy into his left fist.
Just as the two fists collided, within Ouyang Ran''s left fist, the power surged even higher. The punching shadows became blurry, and the air around them felt as if boiling water had met with ice, creating a strange sound.
Above Su Yi''s fist, before it collided, a dreadful force suddenly erupted.
This is the ming Shadow Fist, derived from the Heavenly Tiger Art within the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. The Heavenly Tiger Art focuses on "force" as its core, harnessing the power to dominate throughout history. It has the ability to crush decay and overwhelm any enemy!
"Hmm..."
In that instant, the elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform were visibly moved, as if they had sensed something.
Long story short, the two fists collided in an instant!
"Boom!"
In an instant, two scorching auras erupted like mes, sttering countless sparks. Apanied by a thunderous explosive sound, a ring of fiery waves gushed out from the point of collision between the two fists.
Suddenly, a zing wave of intense heat swept through, causing the surrounding air to be unbearably hot. Even the empty space trembled in response.
"Plop..."
In the zing momentum, a figure suddenly flew backward, spewing out blood from the mouth. It heavily crashed onto the edge of the arena, and its body slid back nearly a dozen meters, uncontrobly falling off the arena.
As the force dissipated, on the arena, Su Yi staggered back two steps before steadying himself, and the overwhelming power around him dissipatedpletely.
Everyone in the room was amazed when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe their eyes.
"Boss Su Yi is amazing!"
Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, and others couldn''t help but cheer as Su Yi once again defeated his opponent, securing his ce in the top eight.
"This young man has such a strong presence, it can''t be my Divine Sword School''s cultivation method. Even I find him a bit hard to understand!"
On the elevated tform, Dharma Protector Zhu Chang stood prominently at the back. He gazed at Su Yi, who was currently on the arena, with eyes full of astonishment.
Chapter 536: Situ Muyangs Secret Weapons
Chapter 536: Situ Muyang''s Secret Weapons
"Elder Zhangsun, what do you think?"
Situ Liuyun''s eyes were shining with a constant sparkle. He turned towards Elder Zhangsun who was standing on his left and asked in a soft voice.
"That''s interesting!"
Elder Zhangsun simply uttered three words, his dark eyes shimmering with a mysterious glow.
Down on the dueling stage, Ouyang Ran struggled to get back on his feet. He looked disheveled, with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. His eyes seemed nk and shocked, as if he couldn''t believe he had been defeated.
As the one directly involved, Ouyang Ran could truly sense the terrifying power behind Su Yi''s recent punch.
That momentum was incredibly frightening!
Su Yi stood on the dueling stage, his gaze sweeping across the surroundings. He realized that no matter who made it to the next round, they would all be his opponents. He believed that knowing his adversaries well would lead him to countless victories.
"Puff..."
Someone coughed up blood and flew backwards, crashing onto the dueling stage.
The person being sent flying backwards was Yun Lingfeng''s opponent, Jiang Xiwen. His inner energy shattered upon impact, leaving him disheveled. He had several sword wounds on his body, with blood flowing steadily.
"I lost!"
Jiang Xiwen spoke, knowing that he was no match. The difference between them was too great.
Yun Lingfeng''s expression was indifferent, as if everything was expected. Then, his gaze shifted towards the dueling stage where Su Yi was positioned.
As Yun Lingfeng caught sight of the young man in the blue robe still standing there, a slight curl of coldness appeared at the corner of his mouth.
"Bang!"
A faint purple figure was thrown backward from the dueling stage, crashing onto the ground. It was Mu Yao''s opponent, Nan Liran.
"How is this possible? How could you be so strong!"
Under the dueling stage, Nan Liran stood up. His pale face lifted, and he looked at the young girl in the orange clothes, his eyes filled with astonishment.
"Squawk!"
Not far away, from the dueling stage came a fierce bird''s cry, and a dazzling light burst forth. From under Situ Muyang''s feet, there emerged a shadow of a ck giant eagle, spreading its wings and soaring into the sky for a few meters. Its ck light filled the air, and its fierce eyes resembled a small blood-red moon, giving off a menacing and intimidating aura.
"Roarrrr..." As the shadow of the ck giant eagle appeared, radiating a powerful aura, it caused the whole arena to tremble in fear.
"Transforming from energy, is this the Dark Phantom Falcon?"
Some people eximed, "This is the Dark Phantom Falcon, a true demon beast."
"Fight!" Situ Muyang''s eyes were filled with determination, shining brightly. His hair was already disheveled as he soared through the air on the Dark Phantom Falcon, emitting a powerful and fierce ck light. He descended towards Liu Yunchuan, aiming to suppress him, causing even the surrounding emptiness to tremble.
"It turns out it was the Dark Phantom Falcon!"
Liu Yunchuan smiled gently, dressed in a simple cloud robe. His appearance seemed calm and elegant, but at this moment, his aura burst forth,pletely transforming him.
"Boom!"
Liu Yunchuan, who possessed the power of the golden element, extended his hand. With a dazzling golden light emanating from his palm, he struck ahead.
His handprint expanded as it faced the wind, instantly growing to the size of several meters before descending from the empty space with a powerful strike.
Situ Muyang faced off against the Dark Phantom Falcon. They collided with each other, causing a burst of light and a thunderous sound. A powerful wind swept through, shaking the empty space!
But the Dark Phantom Falcon was shattered by the impact. Liu Yunchuan''s strength was simply too powerful.
"Boom!"
As Situ Muyang''s presence grew stronger, the Wind Battle Armor fluttered and lifted him into the air. A fierce wind whistled around him as a radiant light shone like the rising sun. With a forceful and sharp movement, he stomped down directly towards Liu Yunchuan with great power and determination!
This is Situ Muyang''s Stormy Wave Kick, which made the empty space boil. Light and storms gathered, creating a resounding and ear-shattering force that seemed to shatter the void, leaving people''s hearts trembling with fear!
Liu Yunchuan''s eyes showed a slight change, but at the same time, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he punched directly upwards to sh head-on.
As he raised his hand, the punch unleashed a surge of electric energy that crackled through the air. It carried a fierce and dominating force!
The fists collided with a loud and thunderous bang, causing the residual energy to scatter and create powerful shockwaves. The howling gale swept through like a raging flood.
"Swoosh... clomp clomp..."
Situ Muyang, wearing his Wind Battle Armor, was sent flying with a powerful impact. As he finallynded, he stumbled backward a few steps, his face turning pale. At that moment, the glow of his Wind Battle Armor also started to fade significantly
"Very strong!"
Su Yi''s gaze fell upon Liu Yunchuan''s figure. Su Yi had a clear understanding of Situ Muyang''s strength. With his cultivation at the fourth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, along with his natural talent and the powerful Wind Battle Armor, he could easily contend with most fifth-stage cultivators of the Yuan Spirit Realm without being defeated.
Liu Yunchuan, also known as Liu, seemed to be fighting without holding back, but Su Yi could sense that Liu had been holding back his true strength throughout the battle.
Situ Muyang steadied himself, stopping his retreat. He nted his foot firmly on the ground and fixed his gaze upon Liu Yunchuan in front of him. His expression showed no trace of carelessness, but there was an unwavering determination in his eyes. He quickly formed hand seals in his hands.
"Boom!"
As Situ Muyang formed his hand seals, his body started to emit energy waves. The Wind Battle Armor on his body shattered, but from within him, a profound ck light emerged.
In an instant, a deep and mysterious ck light enveloped Situ Muyang, transforming into a protective armor that covered his entire body. His figure began to grow bigger.
"This little boy..."
On the elevated tform, Situ Liuyun''s eyebrows slightly raised, and his gaze was fixed on the dueling stage. He felt a mixture of anticipation and concern, making him a bit nervous.
The entire crowd couldn''t help but gasp as they witnessed Situ Muyang''s body visibly growrger. His once clear gaze turned icy and sharp while his body seemed to be covered in shiny ck scales.
At this moment, Situ Muyang seemed to have transformed into a fierce humanoid bird. The surrounding energy surged, causing even the air to tremble with a mighty gust.
At that moment, mysterious patterns started appearing on Situ Muyang''s body. These patterns were ancient and held tremendous power, connecting him to the energies of the heavens and the earth.
From Situ Muyang''s body, faint echoes of ancient bird cries could be heard, resonating through the empty space and causing a harmonious response from all directions.
In a fleeting moment, the demon beasts living near Spirit Sword Peak seemed to sense something. They roared and trembled in response, echoing the unknown.
"Boom!"
On the stage of confrontation, a powerful surge of invisible energy from the heavens and earth flowed into Situ Muyang''s body. It filled him with great strength, causing his presence to grow. The entire stage of the duel trembled in response.
The stage of the duel had already been prepared beforehand, otherwise, at this moment, it would surely crumble into pieces.
Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and from a distance, he could sense the terrifying aura emanating from Situ Muyang''s body. This must be his true trump card, he thought to himself.
At that moment, Situ Muyang emitted a strange aura, and Su Yi could still sense a hint of a supernatural presenceing from him.
This presence was eerie but not evil, ancient and vast, exuding a tremendous sense of awe!
"Fight!"
With a loud shout, Situ Muyang stood tall and his figure burst out like a majestic eagle spreading its wings. His right hand extended, fingers slightly bent, covered in thick ck scales that gleamed with a mysterious darkness. It seemed as if they were made of a ck divine metal, expanding and swelling in size.
"Haha..."
As the ws passed, the empty space bore five straight marks, leaving indents in the air. They tore through the atmosphere with a frightening force, astonishing everyone in the audience with wide-eyed amazement!
At this moment, Liu Yunchuan waspletely surprised. His eyes dimmed, and his robe fluttered. A precious sword appeared in his hand. The sword crackled with an aura of wind and thunder. In an instant, countless sword glimmers shot out, twinkling and arranging themselves, eventually forming a small tide of sword glimmers.
The wave of sword glimmers, fierce and powerful, collided with the ripples emanating from Situ Muyang''s w. They shed with great force and then shattered at the same moment.
"Ssh!"
The dazzling light and powerful waves of energy spread in all directions. A sword and a w forcefully broke through the barrier, emerging from the gust of terrifying wind. Finally, they collided with a resounding impact.
"Ding dong..."
The sword glimmer and w imprint collided, making a loud ng that echoed, and sparks flew in all directions.
On the high tform, at this moment, Situ Muyang and many elders furrowed their brows with concern.
"Swoosh..."
Inside the w imprint of Situ Muyang, sparks flew and golden weapons shed without stopping. Then, he stumbled back with unsteady steps.
With each step Situ Muyang took back, the dark aura on his body and w imprint dissipated, and his figure returned to normal.
When Situ Muyang finally steadied himself and stepped back, he retreated to the edge of the arena. His face turned pale, with a hint of blood at the corner of his mouth. On the palm of his hand, a sword mark appeared, oozing fresh drops of blood.
Liu Yunchuan also took several steps back, his neatly tied ck hair with a bamboo hairpin bing slightly disheveled.
"Give me two more years, no, one year is enough, I will definitely defeat you!"
Situ Muyang looked at Liu Yunchuan, using his sleeve to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He spoke seriously.
As soon as he finished speaking, Situ Muyang turned around and swiftly leaped off the arena.
He already knew that he couldn''t defeat Liu Yunchuan at present.
Watching Situ Muyang''s figure from behind, Liu Yunchuan''s gaze shifted slightly, but at that moment, his heart was filled with astonishment.
Situ Muyang, at such a young age, had already reached such a state.
At this tender age, he couldn''t evenpare.
At that moment, Liu Yunchuan couldn''t help but start doubting his own natural abilities that he had always been proud of. Compared to the young boy in front of him, what were his own talents even worth?
"He truly lived up to his journey from there..."
On the high tform, the second elder, Changsun Liuren, and the third elder, Wu Chaoyang, both marveled and were overwhelmed by what they saw.
In Situ Muyang''s eyes, a hint of amusement emerged, quietly fading away, leaving him calm once again.
As the disciples gathered around, those who had just witnessed the battle between Situ Muyang and Liu Yunchuan were still absorbed in astonishment.
Although Situ Muyang voluntarily stepped down from the stage of the duel, at this moment, no one dared to doubt his strength anymore.
How many disciples from the entire Divine Sword School of this generation were capable of making Liu Yunchuan draw his sword?
What''s more, Situ Muyang was so young, yet he possessed such terrifying power!
No one would doubt that if they were the same age, Liu Yunchuan probably wouldn''t be able to match Situ Muyang. That''s what truly makes Situ Muyang exceptional!
"Plop..."
"Bang!
The duels on the fighting stage around also reached their final moments, filled with intense excitement.
Zhang Diyun was defeated by Ying Qianqian. He had already suffered heavy injuries in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Although he had made some progress in recovering over the past few days, he couldn''t fully recover.
Moreover, Zhang Diyun''s own strength is a bit inferior to Ying Qianqian''s. In this moment, it is naturally difficult for him to proceed to the next round.
Qin Fang seemed to be having bad luck, and Gong Qi was filled with anger that she couldn''t find a way to release. As soon as she made a move, she unleashed a relentless barrage, instantly sting Qin Fang off the fighting stage.
Ou Luo and Gu Chenyou, both of them, defeated the young men named Xia Changqing and Yue Shanhe and advanced to the next round.
"Ding!"
The sound of bells rang out once again on Spirit Sword Peak.
"The second round of thepetition ended, congrattions to the eight people who are still standing on the stage. They will have a break for half an hour, while the other eight people will move on to the next round of thepetition. Good luck to all of them!"
The voice of Dharma Protector Hou Changming spread out once again, echoing all around.
Chapter 537: So Shameless!
Chapter 537: So Shameless!
As Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s voice spread, a wave of excitement erupted all around. Cheers filled the air, resounding joyfully.
Such apetition opened their eyes and amazed them.
"Martial Brother Liu Yunchuan is unbeatable!"
"Senior Brother Yun Lingfeng will definitely win the championship!"
"Sister Gong Qi, keep going!"
"..."
The disciples on each peak and their respective followers were all cheering for the one who remained on thepetition stage.
On the eight duel stages, there were still eight individuals at this moment.
They were called Ming Yao, Liu Yunchuan, Yun Lingfeng, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, Ou Luo, Gu Chenyou, and Su Yi, respectively.
"That kid actually made it into the top eight!"
In the crowd watching, Teng Ming''s expression turned pale and his gaze became icy. His future waspletely ruined in an instant. He hade to Spirit Sword Peak today with the sole purpose of witnessing someone take care of that kid firsthand.
"Don''t worry, someone will naturally make that young boy pay the price and seek revenge for you!"
Futeng Guang''s face also looked gloomy, as he watched the young man in a blue robe on the duel stage. Coldness filled his eyes. Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, that young man had simrly ruined Futeng Guang''s future.
The remaining few people on the duel stage were also not careless at this moment.
Though they only had half a joss stick''s worth of time, they made sure to use it wisely to rest and recover.
The deafening cheers and shouts from all sides made one''s eardrums ache.
Looking around, Su Yi had just been paying attention to the duels happening on the nearby duel stage. As for the remaining direct disciples of the Divine Sword School, he also felt a sense of seriousness in his heart.
Without a doubt, the Grand Swordsmanship Competition of the Divine Sword School was meant to test and select the most skilled disciples of this generation.
From the duels among these direct disciples, it was easy for Su Yi to see that the Divine Sword School truly lived up to its reputation as a prestigious martial arts school. The guidance given to the disciples within the school was far from being simple.
Su Yi, deep in thought, believed that even without a martial arts school to call his own, he could still surpass disciples from prestigious schools through his own training and perseverance.
From a certain perspective, it was indeed true. Su Yi had also achieved this step.
However, at this moment, Su Yi could clearly feel that the disciples of the Divine Sword School were definitely not the delicate flowers he had imagined in his heart. Instead, each one of them was experienced and had been through many trials and hardships.
Especially in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, the training is intense and dangerous, with constant threats of danger and potential for harm.
This made Su Yi gain a new understanding of those prestigious martial arts schools.
Those prestigious martial arts schools could stand strong and earn the admiration of thousands of people. The disciples under their tutge were considered the foundation for the future, and their training was extraordinary.
Those exceptional young talents, each and every one of them, were not delicate flowers sheltered in a greenhouse. They had all experienced trials and hardships, as it was necessary for them to be strong in the future!
The remaining seven people, at this moment, Su Yi estimated that no matter who he encountered, it wouldn''t be too easy for him.
There is no doubt that the remaining seven individuals, each and every one of them, are the utmost pinnacle of excellence.
Of course, Su Yi wasn''t afraid. Instead, he felt a strong desire to fight. His purpose for today was to prove himself, after all!
"Ding!"
Just as Su Yi''s mind wandered slightly, the sound of a bell rang once again.
"Boom!"
On the eight dueling tforms, there was another resounding boom, and bright light dazzled as it shimmered and danced, causing the empty space to rumble. The entire Spirit Sword Peak trembled.
"Rumble, rumble..."
The eight dueling tforms collided with icy touch,bining into four, with each of the eight disciples facing each other in pairs.
Liu Yunchuan confronted Ou Luo.
Mu Yao faced Gu Chenyou.
Yun Lingfeng encountered Ying Qianqian.
And Su Yi faced a familiar figure, Gong Qi, who ranked sixth in the Sword Tower!
"The battle begins!"
The voice of Dharma Protector Hou Changming echoed through Spirit Sword Peak once again, resonating melodiously.
"Boom!"
In that moment, on the battle stage, a wave of energy surged!
No one was careless. Among the final eight, who would turn out to be the weakest?
In this moment, the expression on Gu Chenyou''s face grew serious. His tall and slender figure stood like a benchmark, while his eyebrows were finely shaped and his nose was high and straight, giving him a handsome appearance.
Just as he gazed at the girl in the orange clothes, Gu Chenyou''s expression showed a hint of helplessness. He seemed to be hesitating about something. He then bowed to Mu Yao and, with tightly pressed lips, spoke, "I know who you are. In this battle stage, forgive me for not showing humility!"
"No identity, everything is based on strength. Let me deal with you first before saying anything!"
Mu Yao raised her delicate eyebrows and swung her arm, causing a radiant glow to emanate from her slender fingers like polished jade. In an instant, she directly struck out towards Gu Chenyou.
Gu Chenyou didn''t expect Mu Yao to suddenly make a move. His pitch-ck eyes briefly shed a hint of crimson. In an instant, an overwhelming pressure emerged from his body for no apparent reason. He raised his hand and met her attack with a palm.
"Bang!"
As soon as they collided, an intense battle erupted.
"Fight!"
The atmosphere in the room was tense. But as soon as Gu Chenyou and Mu Yao started fighting, it was like a lit fuse on a bomb.
"Boom!"
Ou Luo, Ying Qianqian also simultaneously attacked Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng.
"It looks like you have bad luck!"
At the same time, Gong Qi had a smile on her face, making her even more charming. Her eyes were filled with joy, and she walked gracefully towards Su Yi.
Su Yi raised an eyebrow. It seemed that his luck wasn''t very good as he unexpectedly encountered the woman who had been persistently following him.
"Where can you run away to this time? I won''t hold back when ites to you."
Gong Qi smiled. She had been waiting for this opportunity, and now she was determined to teach this arrogant person a valuable lesson.
"Hitting is love, scolding is affection, I understand."
Su Yi smiled softly and, in front of everyone''s curious gazes, slowly straightened his body.
"Hmph! Even at this moment, you continue to be so annoying. Despite your young age, you are shamelessly indecent. Later, I will definitely cut out your tongue!"
Gong Qi scolded angrily, determined not to go easy on this youngsterter.
"Shamelessly..."
Su Yi muttered to himself, especially considering that he wasn''t young anymore. If he included his past life, he was pretty much on par with this youngdy.
"Sister Gong Qi, teach that boy a good lesson!"
"Sister Gong Qi, please don''t go easy on him!"
"Give Su Yi a good lesson!"
"..."
As Gong Qi faced Su Yi, the whole ce erupted with cheering and shouting, like a powerful wave crashing onto the shore.
At this moment, all around the venue, countless people were hoping that Su Yi would be taught a lesson, as it would provide them with a sense of relief.
Just now, when Ouyang Ran was defeated, Su Yi entered the top eight. At this moment, many people''s hopes were pinned on Gong Qi.
Even some people who weren''t Gong Qi''s followers, at this moment, joined in cheering for Gong Qi in order to see Su Yi being taught a lesson.
"Hmm, this young boy is really causing people to dislike him!"
In the crowd, Futeng Guang and Futeng Ming red at each other menacingly, their eyes filled with icy coldness.
"This kid, he has surely offended a lot of people"
On the elevated tform, the elders and Dharma Protector listened to the uproarious cheers echoing throughout the venue, and couldn''t help but smile wryly with a hint of resignation.
"In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi, this young boy, is really ruthless..."
The Right Dharma Protector was also astonished, with a hint of resignation on his face. Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, that fellow Su Yi had almost offended all the inner disciples and direct disciples.
Listening to the cheers and shoutsing from all around, Su Yi also felt helpless.
"Seems like you''re quite annoying!"
Gong Qi approached Su Yi and came to a halt just a few steps away. She was less than three meters from him. Hearing the cheers and encouragement from all around, she looked into Su Yi''s eyes and raised an eyebrow, seemingly quite pleased.
"No choice, if everyone likes me and understands me, how ordinary would I be? They don''t understand me, but I don''t me them," Su Yi said with a faint smile.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, Gong Qi couldn''t help but ponder for a moment, feeling that the words seemed quite profound.
But soon after, Gong Qi looked at Su Yi with a deep sense of disdain and said, "You have no shame!"
As Su Yi looked at Gong Qi''s expression, a smile appeared on his face. This woman may have a fiery temper, but she is straightforward in character.
"I don''t want to waste time talking to you, today I must teach you a lesson!"
As Gong Qi spoke, a burst of energy surged within her delicate body. A bright green light illuminated her, surrounded by a misty haze. Finally, it appeared as if a watery curtain had formed around her, enveloping her figure. From a distance, it looked likeyers of waves boiling and surging.
At this moment, Gong Qipletely focused her attention and stared at Su Yi without underestimating him. The previous time she was taken advantage of and teased, she realized that this guy was not weak either.
"Boom!"
From Su Yi''s body, there was a flow of energy, like a breath that kept surging and enveloping him in a red energy shield.
Su Yi knew Gong Qi''s strength. Last time, he was able to gain some advantages because Gong Qi was not being careful enough.
This time, the woman was fully prepared.
"Swoosh..."
The two sides faced each other briefly, tensions rising. Suddenly, both energies changed drastically.
In an instant, with many eyes watching from all around, they collided with a loud BOOM.
"Boom!"
Both figures moved so quickly that it almost made your eyes dizzy. Thunderous sounds and strong gusts of wind erupted from the center of their ovepping movements.
This kind of confrontation made many onlookers, including the disciples, only able to see two blurry figures intertwining.
The air all around shook from the continuous collisions, shining with brilliant energy. The two forces seemed equally powerful and imposing.
"Buzz..."
After a dozen moves, Gong Qi''s beautiful eyes filled with seriousness. In her delicate hand, a precious sword appeared. The sword made continuous humming sounds, its radiance rippling with extraordinaryyers, and its brilliance sweeping across with great force.
"Swoosh!"
In Su Yi''s hand, a precious sword also appeared. The sword''s gleaming light cut through the wind.
The precious sword in Su Yi''s hand wasn''t as extraordinary as the one in Gong Qi''s hand. However, in Su Yi''s hands, it still moved with great agility. With the infusion of Su Yi''s energy, every swing and strike of the sword produced astonishing gusts of wind and dazzling shes of light.
The sword''s radiance tore through the air, and the sharp gusts of wind made people''s hair stand on end!
"Hmm..."
Just as Su Yi wielded his sword, the elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform all wore expressions of surprise and astonishment.
With their keen eyes, how could they not see that Su Yi''s sword techniques werepletely devoid of any martial skills? He relied solely on the basic sword moves of drawing, sweeping, lifting, blocking, striking, thrusting, poking, copsing, swirling, pressing, cleaving, intercepting, chopping, flicking, and rubbing...
But strangely enough, it was these basic and simple sword moves that flowed effortlessly in Su Yi''s hands, allowing him to effortlessly anticipate and neutralize each and every attack from Gong Qi.
Gong Qi''s expression grew more serious, as a green glow shimmered around her. The sword in her hand moved like a swimming dragon in the sea, exuding an astonishing power that relentlessly engulfed Su Yi.
Chapter 538: Look From Afar, but Do Not Touch!
Chapter 538: Look From Afar, but Do Not Touch!
No matter how fierce and powerful Gong Qi''s attacks were, even when they overwhelmed Su Yi, they could neverpletely suppress him.
asionally, the two swords would collide with a resounding boom, but it would also result in an immediate separation.
Su Yi never gave Gong Qi a chance to directly confront him.
Su Yi knew very well that the sword in his hand could notpare to the sword in Gong Qi''s hand.
Directly colliding with it would be extremely unfavorable for him.
And at this moment, Su Yi was using the foundational sword technique from the book "Foundations of Swordsmanship."
These past few days, with guidance from Elder Su, Su Yi has learned a lot and now it''s the perfect time to put it into practice.
All the sword techniques and moves are derived from these foundational sword techniques, and Su Yi is eager to refine his fundamentals.
"Teachable..."
In the far distance, on a peak called Spirit Sword Peak, a slender figure stood, his eyes shining brightly. He gazed upon the peak, muttering softly to himself.
On the dueling stage, the swords shimmered and shed, while figures swiftly moved about.
The energy and sword light merged together, continuously surging and spreading, creating astonishing gusts of powerful wind ripples.
"This person has such strong force, is he using it to practice his sword skill?"
Gong Qi hinted in secretnguage, she sensed Su Yi''s intentions. No matter how fast she moved, she couldn''t touch his body. His strength was even more terrifying. asionally, when their swords collided, Gong Qi''s sword seemed to be of a higher level, but it ended up numbing her hand from the impact.
Gong Qi observed, "This is the impact caused by that person''s energy. It must require incredibly powerful energy." This made Gong Qi even more secretly rmed.
"Zoom..."
With his sword shining like a bolt of lightning, Su Yi dashed forward. Green lights filled the air as his water-based energy surged. However, no matter how Gong Qi attacked, she couldn''tpletely suppress Su Yi.
"I can''t continue like this anymore!"
Gong Qi''s expression on her face waspletely covered by seriousness. She had to be cautious in dealing with the strength disyed by Su Yi.
At this moment, she waspletely certain that Su Yi''s progress up until now was definitely not a coincidence.
"Swoosh..."
As the two figures collided, Gong Qi quickly took the opportunity to retreat, her face showing a serious expression.
"Puff!"
Gong Qi took a deep breath quietly. The green energy on her body started to change color, and the overwhelming aura around her transformed into something sharp.
In an instant, the sword in Gong Qi''s hand was enveloped in a sharp golden glow.
As her energy shifted, Gong Qi''s own aura became sharp, exuding a cold and deadly vibe. The golden elemental energy surged on her body, linking with the sword in her hand.
"Boom!"
Centered around Gong Qi, a powerful surge of sharp aura spread without restraint, filling the entire battle arena.
The golden light shone brightly, dazzling and radiant, emitting an intimidating aura!
"Golden attribute, the top level in the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
Su Yi''s eyes widened in surprise as he discovered Gong Qi''s main attribute was actually the golden attribute. No wonder she had such a fiery temper.
And the aura of Gong Qi has reached the peak of the fifth grade in the Yuan Spirit Realm was so powerful that it seemed like she was almost stepping into the sixth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. This amazed Su Yi greatly.
Although Jian Shiyi and Ouyang Ran had reached the fifth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, they were much weakerpared to Gong Qi.
Gong Qi remained silent, her phoenix-like eyes shimmering with golden light. Suddenly, she raised her arm and with a swift step, her figure dashed forward, unleashing a multitude of sword shadows with a mighty swing of her sword.
"Whoosh..."
Immediately, a sharp and fierce aura filled the air, causing the very fabric of space to tremble.
Feeling the opponent''s overwhelming power, Su Yi''s eyes became filled with a hint of rm. He swiftly maneuvered his precious sword, causing bright and fiery sword lights to fill the air. A wall of swords suddenly materialized in front of him, creating a formidable barrier.
"Ding dong ding dong!"
The sound of ringing golden swords echoed, as the sword lights shed and sparks flew.
With a fierce and scorching heat, an intense murderous aura filled the air. It radiated a dazzling brilliance, causing the entire arena to resonate with a thunderous roar.
Many eyes were fixed upon Su Yi and Gong Qi, watching the intense sh happening before them, causing them to feel awestruck.
This girl and young boy were incredibly powerful.
Gong Qi, of course, was a name that needed no introduction. She held the prestigious seventh position in the Sword Tower, making her an indomitable figure in the eyes of other disciples.
But Su Yi''s current performance truly astonished everyone around him.
If we were to talk about Su Yi''s consecutive victories over Jian Shiyi and Ouyang Ran, it left thempletely stunned.
And at that moment, Su Yi''s performance had already left everyone inplete shock.
Those doubting eyes would nowe to know Su Yi''s true strength.
Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi would often avoid direct confrontation andunch surprise attacks. However, it was simply because he had no intention of engaging in a direct fight.
"Ding dong ding dong!"
Swords shed, illuminating what it meant to be a disciple of the Divine Sword School in this generation. Their exceptional skill and power were disyed through the collision of dazzling sword beams. It was an awe-inspiring sight that surpassed the imagination of many.
"Break now!"
Gong Qi raised her phoenix-like eyes and was surprised to find that she couldn''t break through Su Yi''s sword defense. In response, she twirled her precious sword, creating shimmering golden light and changing her sword technique. A sudden burst of golden sword energy shot out fiercely towards the center of Su Yi''s sword defense.
"Whoosh..."
This sword, with intertwining golden light, is so radiant that it is difficult to look directly at it, unable to keep one''s eyes open.
This sword carried a mighty force capable of piercing through anything, sharp and fierce!
Su Yi raised an eyebrow, realizing that Gong Qi was extraordinarily strong, surpassing even Ouyang Ran and Jian Shiyi. Realizing this, the sword in his hand moved even faster.
"Swoosh..."
A sword pierced straight ahead, with an overwhelming presence. A burst of golden light erupted, apanied by a terrifying aura. With the sound of shing weapons, like "swoosh swoosh", waves of sword light surged and engulfed the dueling tform.
The spectators were stunned by the sight, as anyone who witnessed such a confrontation was left in awe.
The duel between Su Yi and Gong Qi had reached such an unexpected climax!
"Click, click..."
Su Yi swung his sword, causing a crackling sound to emanate from the shimmering de. Suddenly, it shatteredpletely, overwhelmed by the forceful impact.
"Dong dong..."
Su Yi stumbled, his sword showing several cracks, and he took a few steps back.
Su Yi was at a disadvantage in his swordy. He had been using only the most basic and simple sword moves all along.
"Zoom!"
Gong Qi took advantage of the situation, showing no mercy. This was a rare opportunity, a sh between two strong individuals, where the oue would be decided in a split second. The sound of swords shing filled the air as Gong Qi''s sword tip aimed straight at Su Yi. A dazzling golden light surrounded them, as a swift and lethal sword strike was directed towards Su Yi.
Su Yi''s gaze deepened, and at that moment, a transformation surged through his body, even his aura instantly changed. The surface of his sword began to emit a radiant glow, apanied by a sharp and fierce energy that swept through. A burst of icy coldness filled the air, colliding with the opposing force.
This is the Iced Shadows Sword Style, from the book called Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation.
Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, mainly focuses on "spirit". It has the power to attract the strength of countless beasts, with attacks that harness the power of souls. By harnessing the mighty force of various beasts, itbines strangeness and power, sweeping away everything in all directions!
Su Yi knew very little about swordsmanship, but now he faced the opponent with the Iced Shadows Sword Style. His sword techniques carried a fearsome power within the attacks.
"Swoosh..."
The golden spear doesn''t stop, bursting with dazzling light as a gust of strong wind sweeps through.
Gong Qi''s expression changed, and for some unknown reason, it seemed like her very soul was also affected.
"Click click..."
In Su Yi''s hand, the precious sword started cracking one after another, revealing gaps. The sword''s quality suffered a lot.
Gong Qi couldn''t take advantage as her sword was blocked. The force was terrifyingly strong, bouncing back and affecting her. She let out a muffled groan from her throat, feeling a surge of energy and blood.
"Swoosh..."
With a burst of energy from his feet, Su Yi swiftly moved forward, his figure appearing almost ghost-like as he approached.
Gong Qi was greatly shocked, her delicate face turned pale, and she quickly retreated in a hurry.
But Su Yi''s speed, in that moment, was like a shadow sticking closely to him.
"Whoosh!"
In a state of panic, Gong Qi raised her hand, and suddenly a shining golden sword light emerged.
At the same time, Su Yi swiftly approached, and he had already arrived by Gong Qi''s side. It seemed very risky, but he narrowly managed to dodge a sword.
And then, a sound ofughter echoed in the air.
As his body spun, in an unbelievable moment, Su Yi capitalized on the opportunity and swiftly brought down his hand. The heavy impact of his elbownded on Gong Qi''s radiant wrist, where she held the sword.
"Ding!"
With a powerful force, Gong Qi''s precious sword dropped to the ground as her entire arm went numb, causing her to feel pain.
Gong Qi''s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. Without thinking about anything else, she quickly retreated, her elegant figure fading away in a rush.
"Do not move, or you will ruin your appearance!"
Suddenly, a soft voice sounded right next to the ear.
Gong Qi instinctively stopped in her tracks, her gaze widening in surprise. She suddenly felt a sword, riddled with scars, pressed against her face. It emitted a chilling gleam, causing her skin to prickle with fear.
A hand also slipped around her delicate waist, barely fitting in a grasp, gently pulling her close.
Gong Qi''s eyebrows furrowed suddenly, and her eyes widened with a mix of fear and difort as she felt the sword on her face. Simultaneously, the hand on her waist made her feel embarrassed and angry.
"Don''t move, otherwise if you ruin your appearance, you won''t be able to show your face in public anymore."
A soft voice, once again, came from Su Yi''s mouth and reached Gong Qi''s ears.
Su Yi gently cradled a warm jade in his arms, and beneath its faint, pleasant fragrance, he took a deep breath. It smelled quite nice, he thought.
"Su Yi, you jerk, we''re not finished!"
Gong Qi snapped back to reality and slowly turned her head to look at Su Yi''s face in front of her. She immediately became angry and shouted with a mix of exasperation and annoyance.
But as a girl, fearing the instinct of ruining her appearance, Gong Qi was truly hesitant to make any reckless moves.
"If you admit defeat, I will let you go. Otherwise, this sword will have to stay close to your face. In case I identally misstep, you might end up disfigured. Besides, I have been holding onto you like this, which might make your pursuers jealous."
Su Yi whispered as he observed the woman up close. Her delicate face was incredibly pleasant to look at.
Especially, her chest stood tall, seemingly restrained by a tight-fitting garment, revealing her truly remarkable assets. Below her slender waist, which was as flexible as a swaying willow, there was a curvature that caught Su Yi''s attention, enticing him to explore further.
"Animal, what are you thinking about?"
Su Yi scolded himself silently, realizing that this was a crucial moment in the showdown. What was he thinking?
As this scene unfolded on the stage of the showdown, the entire audience waspletely shocked and bewildered.
From a distance, everyone could see that Su Yi was actually holding Gong Qi in his arms. The way they were positioned exuded endless tenderness and sweetness.
"Su Yi, what are you doing? Release Gong Qi quickly! No, Sister Gong Qi!"
"Su Yi, we''re not done yet. Let go of Senior Sister Gong Qi!"
"My heart is broken, Su Yi. You must not disrespect my Senior Sister Gong Qi!"
In the blink of an eye, many young people below regained their senses. They couldn''t control themselves any longer and immediately started bing restless and agitated.
Gong Qi, she was the goddess in their hearts, someone they admired from afar but could never approach intimately.
But now, surprisingly, Su Yi has been embraced by that guy in full view of everyone, and they were being so intimate. How could they bear it? Many young people''s hearts were shattered on the ground.
Chapter 539: Endurance for Soaring to the Sky!
Chapter 539: Endurance for Soaring to the Sky!
"Little rascal, I give up! Let go of me!"
Listening to the enraged voices around her, Gong Qi couldn''t pay attention to anything else. Suddenly, a blush rushed to her delicate face.
"Did you give up? That''s great!"
Su Yi smiled and immediately took a step back, retreating far away. It was better to stay away from this woman.
"You little rascal, you..."
Gong Qi red at Su Yi with anger, and a trace of crimson bloodstain appeared at the corner of her mouth. Her eyes seemed about to pop out.
"We''re not done, you and I!"
Hearing the many voices of indignationing from all around, Gong Qi''s face flushed with anger. She couldn''t help but feel a deep resentment. With a determined heart, she turned around and leaped down from the duel tform.
On the elevated tform, at this moment, the Dharma Protectors and elders all looked at this direction.
Everyone could clearly see how Su Yi emerged victorious, which made them all the more astonished.
"Wow, such a skilled and mysterious little boy!"
The second elder whispered, his eyes shimmering with curiosity and intrigue. Even with his sharp perception, he couldn''t quite grasp the true extent of Su Yi''s abilities. This left him deeply moved and astonished.
"I am starting to believe that this boy actually reached the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs, which caused the malfunction!"
Elder Wu Chaoyang slowly breathed out a sigh of relief and whispered in awe.
The third elder couldn''t understand why he couldn''t see through it. Su Yi, until now, had not yet unleashed his true full strength, keeping something in reserve!
The showdown between Su Yi and Gong Qi seemed intense and thrilling, but it appeared as if Su Yi were merely sharpening his skills.
A young boy like this, achieving so much at such a tender age, made him believe that a month ago, it was because Su Yi reached the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs that the malfunction urred, rather than the malfunction causing Su Yi to reach the seventh level.
"Senior Sister Gong Qi lost!"
Around the square, many people were stunned and amazed.
No one had expected it, but Su Yi emerged victorious, and it didn''t seem particrly difficult for him. The one they had hoped for, Gong Qi, ended up in such a sorry state of defeat.
Many gazes were fixed on the dazzling young figure on the duel stage, where his swords crossed behind his back, making everyone tremble with awe!
In the past, when Su Yi defeated Huo Dongqiu and others, it not only amazed and surprised them, but also sparked great curiosity.
Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they finally realized the true might of Su Yi.
But many of these were just stories, and many people hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, so it wasn''t enough to truly astonish them!
On the top of Spirit Sword Peak, Su Yi once again defeated Jian Shiyi, and then emerged victorious against Ouyang Ran. This is when people truly began to realize how formidable Su Yi was he was a terrifying individual.
And now, in an unbeatable disy, Su Yi defeated Gong Qi, leaving everyone in the room fully aware that from that moment on, Su Yi''s name would hold a newfound status within the entire Divine Sword School.
No one would question Su Yi''s abilities anymore. The fact that he could defeat Gong Qi at such a young age was truly remarkable. Within the Divine Sword School, there were only a few individuals who could match his talent.
In this battle, Su Yi defeated Gong Qi and all doubts vanished into thin air!
"Boom..."
Just as Gong Qi was being defeated, at the same time, on the side of the battle stage, a spirited four-winged earthfire beast shattered into pieces.
"Plop..."
In the midst of a powerful aura, apanied by a dazzling glow, Gu Chenyou spat out blood and was sent flying. The precious sword in his hand fell down as he plummeted from the battle stage.
On the battle stage, Mu Yao looked dignified, with a radiant aura surrounding her. The sword in her hand emitted a humming sound like the wind and thunder, but soon it subsided.
Without paying attention to the defeated Gu Chenyou, Mu Yao nced around and then intentionally or unintentionally fixed her gaze upon Su Yi. She gave him a quick look, and a hint of displeasure flickered in her eyes.
"Looking at this Grand Swordsmanship Competition, it seems like there will be an intense battle!"
On the elevated tform, an elder eximed with astonishment, a smile spreading across their face. The Grand Swordsmanship Competition this time was truly remarkable. The strength disyed by all the disciples surpassed previous years''petitions. It was a great blessing for the Divine Sword School.
Ying Qianqian, Ou Luo, were still engaged in intense battles with Yun Lingfeng and Liu Yunchuan respectively, the battles were extremely intense.
Yun Lingfeng and Ying Qianqian pulled out their swords for their duel. At that moment, Yun Lingfeng''s presence became incredibly fierce, radiating an unparalleled aura of strength. His sword gleamed as it shed through the air, creating gusts of wind that tore through the atmosphere.
Ying Qianqian''s eyes filled with seriousness, and a glimmer of excitement shone in her beautiful eyes. The power of the wood element surged within her body. With her fair and delicate hand, she swiftly unsheathed her sword. Waves of swordlight surged forward, and she didn''t shy away. Instead, she bravely faced it head-on.
"Boom!"
This battle was intense, and the swords gleamed brightly.
Yun Lingfeng''s attacks were as powerful as a force of nature, overwhelming and defeating Ying Qianqian''s attempts to defend herself time and time again.
Ying Qianqian''s body was surrounded by a gentle green glow, making her look like a fairy. Her sword gleamed like raindrops, but even so, it still wasn''t enough.
Finally, Ying Qianqian gave it her all. A powerful energy surged from her body,parable to a sixth-level Yuan Spirit Realm. Her sword techniques became mysterious, apanied by continuous palm strikes, unleashing astonishing power.
A gentle green light surrounded Ying Qianqian, transforming her into something extraordinary. She radiated a perfect blend of strength and grace, captivating everyone with her beauty and mesmerizing presence.
But Yun Lingfeng was even stronger. He swiftly moved, his sword gleaming brightly. Sword beams filled the air, wild yet graceful, shining brilliantly and stirring up gusts of wind.
Liu Yunchuan and Ou Luo''s battle, too, was a fierce sh.
Ou Luo''s body shimmered with dazzling sword beams, swift and mysterious.
Liu Yunchuan, being incredibly brave and unstoppable, kept colliding with his opponent as if he possessed invincible powers.
Ou Luo moved with great speed, darting back and forth with his body, leaving behind afterimages, disying immense power.
But every time Ou Luo tried to attack, he was always blocked by Liu Yunchuan.
Both of them unleashed terrifying bursts of energy, as the thunderous sh of their powers echoed through the air, creating a intense and awe-inspiring spectacle.
Without a doubt, the battle between Ou Luo, Ying Qianqian, Liu Yunchuan, and Yun Lingfeng was much more intensepared to the sh between Su Yi and Gong Qi, Mu Yao, and Gu Chenyou.
The encounter between these four individuals left spectators astonished, as they continuously revealed various secret techniques and powerful moves.
"Wow, that''s so powerful!"
The disciples in the room were amazed, and even some of the disciples from the previous year were feeling frightened at this moment.
A showdown like this, even if they were to step forward, would be difficult to stop.
Those four young people were not very old, yet their strength was incredibly powerful.
"Not bad, not bad..."
On the high tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors gazed at the remaining four people in the field, nodding in satisfaction.
Su Yi''s gaze also fell upon the showdown between the remaining four people, silently amazed. Considering their level and strength, they were truly incredibly powerful. It was no wonder they were ranked so high in the Sword Tower.
"Ha ha!"
Finally, someone made a mistake. Ying Qianqian was overwhelmed by Yun Lingfeng''s sword light, stumbling back in a graceful manner.
"Boom!"
Yun Lingfeng, with a burst of dazzling golden aura emanating from his body, courageously moved forward. His palm radiated a mysterious pattern and a breath that made people uneasy.
"This is the Heavenly Golden Seal, and Yun Lingfeng has actually seeded in practicing!"
As the entire palm imprint appeared, the elders on the high tform were filled with astonishment.
The Heavenly Golden Seal is a powerful martial technique of the Divine Sword School. Only those with exceptional talent can practice it, as it requires great skill. However, its power is immense. Once unleashed, it has the ability to move mountains and seas.
Among the group of elders, Elder Bai Mingshan couldn''t help but smile to himself.
Yun Lingfeng was his most proud disciple, and he took great pride in him.
Everything happened quickly. Yun Lingfeng''s palm imprint fell down, and Ying Qianqian couldn''t escape it. She managed to avoid its crucial strike, but the palm imprintnded on her shoulder.
"Plop..."
Ying Qianqian coughed out a mouthful of bright red blood. Her delicate body was immediately sent flying, crashing heavily at the edge of the dueling tform. Blood flowed profusely from her shoulder.
"I lost!"
Ying Qianqian struggled to get up, her face pale with distress. She had suffered severe injuries and could no longer muster any strength for another battle. She was aware of the gap between her and Yun Lingfeng. Continuing the fight would be pointless and only worsen her condition.
As Ying Qianqian finished speaking, she stepped down from the dueling tform with a look of regret in her eyes.
"Whoosh!"
Liu Yunchuan leaped into the air, hovering like a fierce mystical beast. The brilliance of his sword gleamed brightly, with an eerie mist swirling within the sword''s radiance. It emitted a hazy aura, as if countless sword beams were spreading out, enveloping Ou Luo.
"Ding dong..."
In a startling and ear-piercing moment, the air filled with an intense surge of energy. The sound of wind and thunder resounded with a deep and booming echo, shaking the very atmosphere. The sheer spectacle of it all left everyone trembling in awe.
Visible to the naked eye, Liu Yunchuan''s countless sword beams suddenly spread out in a radiant burst of light. They all converged towards the center, growing brighter and more dazzling, as if they were about to pierce through the very fabric of space.
The sight left everyone in the room feeling terrified. The mysterious aura made their hearts race, and they all understood that no one could stop such a powerful sword.
Ou Luo put forth his utmost effort, his expression bing extremely serious, as he was enveloped in a luminous aura of energy.
But in the end, this sword destroyed everything, and also pierced through Ou Luo''s protective energy shield, finally stabbing into his shoulder.
"Swoosh..."
Ou Luo spat out blood from his mouth, with blood flowing down his shoulder and his face looking pale.
"Thank you for sparing me. I have been defeated."
Ou Luo put away the sword in his hand and looked at Liu Yunchuan. There was a bitter smile on his mouth.
He knew very well that if Liu Yunchuan hadn''t held back a bit just now, this sword wouldn''t have only stabbed into his shoulder.
"Excuse me!"
Liu Yunchuan put away his sword and nodded at Ou Luo, with a smile in his eyes.
Ou Luo said, "If you win, you win. There''s nothing to concede. I already knew I wouldn''t be able to beat you." Then Ou Luo turned around, leaving the arena.
"Liu Yunchuan, Yun Lingfeng, truly worthy of being the top two in the rankings of the Sword Tower!"
On the high tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors couldn''t help but sigh in awe.
Elder Bai Mingshan smiled with great joy, perhaps by the end of today, his proudest disciple''s true strength would truly amaze all the elders.
After all, they had endured for so long, all for the sake of this Grand Swordsmanship Competition where his talented disciple would soar to new heights!
"Ding!"
"Congrattions, Su Yi, Mu Yao, Yun Lingfeng, and Liu Yunchuan, for advancing to the next round. From now on, there will be no more breaks. You will continue with the next round of matches. Each of you will face off against opponents, relying on luck!"
On the high tform, as the sound of the bell echoed, the voice of Dharma Protector Hou Changming resounded, filling the air.
After thepletion of the first two rounds of matches, there was a time of half an incense stick to rest and make adjustments.
But in the uing matches, there won''t even be any time for a break in the middle.
"Whoosh..."
As this round came to an end, the loud cheers and shouts reached the sky, deafening and overwhelming!
Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng made it to the top four, just as everyone expected, without any surprises.
Chapter 540: I Have a Bad Temper!
Chapter 540: I Have a Bad Temper!
But Mu Yao and Su Yi also made it to the top four, leaving the onlookers amazed and astonished.
In the crowd, Futeng Guang and his brother Teng Ming couldn''t hide their menacing expressions. Their eyes gleamed with coldness, and this was the oue they dreaded to see.
"Boom!"
At the same time, the remaining four colossal battle tforms once again shimmered with radiant light.
On the ancient, weathered battle tform, intricate patterns resembling mysterious runes emerged once again. As they filled the air, a powerful energy enveloped the entire square, causing it to quiver and shake.
Four battle tforms moved across the square, making a constant rumbling sound. They crisscrossed and changed positions, creating a dynamic disy.
With a loud rumble, the four battle tforms collided together and merged, transforming into tworger battle tforms that now faced each other from a distance.
On one of the battle tforms, Mu Yao and Liu Yunchuan stood facing each other from a distance.
On another battle tform, Su Yi and Yun Lingfeng gazed at each other from a distance.
This kind of battle made everyone in the audience quite surprised.
"It looks like Mu Yao is going to stop!"
"Su Yi is very strong, but he will also be defeated, right?"
Among the spectators, some were discussing that Mu Yao and Su Yi were facing Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng, who were ranked first and second in the Sword Tower. These two individuals were likely going to be stopped here together. Not many people believed that Mu Yao and Su Yi could defeat Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng, two terrifying beings who had always been the top two in the Sword Tower.
"Boss Su Yi, keep going!"
Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, Qing Chao, and others had already stepped aside and were anxiously watching the oue on the battle stage. At this moment, they tightly clenched their fists, with nervous expressions, silently cheering for Su Yi. It seemed like they were even more nervous than if it were their own turn to go on stage.
"Now things are getting interesting."
On the high tform, many elders and Dharma Protectors at this moment showed expressions of anticipation. This kind of showdown seemed to carry some significance.
"What do the two elders think, who will be the two to proceed to the next round?"
On the highest tform, Situ Liuyun quietly asked the two elders beside him.
"It''s really hard to say."
The second elder said, at this moment even he couldn''t predict the oue and couldn''te to a hasty conclusion.
"In my opinion," said the third elder, "all four of them are holding back. Who is stronger and who is weaker, may require a fierce battle to determine!"
"Hehe, this is not good now, that kid is asking for trouble!"
In the crowd gathered at the square, Futeng Ming and Futeng Guang couldn''t help but smirk. They knew that Su Yi had put himself in grave danger by facing the one person he should never have crossed paths with.
"This time, Su Yi is in big trouble. Martial Brother Yun Lingfeng will definitely not let him off!"
On the Fifteenth Sword Peak, many disciples were now showing smiles of happiness.
The Fifteenth Sword Peak, we can say, was looked down upon by Su Yi and was unable to hold its head up high. It became theughingstock of the entire Divine Sword School.
And now, only Yun Lingfeng could prove the true strength of the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
"You are older, please go ahead and take action!"
Amidst the buzzing discussions around, on the dueling stage, Liu Yunchuan bowed to Mu Yao. Despite standing tall, he still had a graceful yet frail appearance, like a leftover snowke.
"You have always been the first in the Sword Tower, but there''s been a lot of unnecessary talk."
Mu Yao spoke softly, her lips rosy and delicate. Her slender figure was adorned in an orange garment, radiating grace and elegance. At that moment, her facecked a smile but still exuded a captivating beauty.
"Swoosh..."
As soon as the words were spoken, Mu Yao took immediate action. Her delicate hand swept through the air, and amidst the dazzling glow of her energy, a beam of sword light shot out.
But it was evident that at this moment, Mu Yao''s expression showed no signs of carelessness.
Facing Liu Yunchuan, Mu Yao knew that this person was stronger than Gu Chenyou, whom she had just faced. Therefore, she took him more seriously and treated him with greater caution.
Liu Yunchuan''s eyes lit up, and he stomped his foot on the dueling tform. Energy surged throughout his body, and suddenly, dazzling electric arcs burst forth, swirling around him. A sword appeared in his hand, and a radiant arc of sword light met the electric arcs head-on.
"Rumble, rumble!"
With a dull and thunderous sound, on the dueling tform, there suddenly appeared bright shes of lightning and deafening thunder.
At this moment, Liu Yunchuan seemed to sense something. He was surrounded by lightning, and his every move exuded a terrifying aura. The air became filled with a menacing and powerful presence, sweeping towards Mu Yao.
Suchmotion immediately caught Su Yi''s attention.
"Lightning element..."
Su Yi was a bit surprised. Apart from the five known elements - gold, wood, water, fire, and earth - there were two recognized special attributes in the world. One was the lightning element, and the other was the wind element.
Rumors had it that warriors with these two special attributes were extremely powerful.
And after all this time, Su Yi was seeing someone with the lightning attribute for the first time. He never expected Liu Yunchuan to be a warrior with the lightning attribute.
Su Yi''s gaze swept over Mu Yao and he noticed that despite Liu Yunchuan''s domineering presence, Mu Yao remained calm as she fought him.
"Zoom zoom zoom..."
Liu Yunchuan swung his sword, and at that moment, the sword was surrounded by arcs of electricity. The gleaming sword seemed to unleash a series of lightning bolts, as the electric arcs burst open like shes of lightning, creating a dazzling spectacle on the duel tform.
"Zoom..."
Mu Yao didn''t back down at all, and the sword in her hand made a sound like wind and thunder. The sword''s radiance filled the air as she skillfully blocked each and every attack from her opponent.
In this thrilling battle between this man and this woman, they moved like fierce beasts and graceful birds. One disyed dominating power, while the other possessed captivating grace.
Mu Yao remained calm, her orange attire fluttering as she swung her sword. Every now and then, her fair and slender arms would be revealed, with skin as white as snow. Her beautiful hair danced in the breeze, adding to her captivating presence.
"You have reached this step, which truly surprised me..."
While Su Yi observed the battle between Mu Yao and Liu Yunchuan from the side, such a sound faintly came from ahead.
With a nce over his shoulder, Su Yi saw Yun Lingfeng slowly approaching step by step, his eyes carrying a chilling darkness without much concealment.
Step by step, Yun Lingfeng walked closer, his cold eyes fixed on Su Yi as he said, "Well, it''s for the best. At least now, you have nowhere to escape. Everything you owe will be publicly repaid on this duel stage!"
Su Yi didn''t like Yun Lingfeng from the beginning, so he raised an eyebrow and said, "I don''t remember owing you anything, and I don''t think I''ve ever owed you anything!"
"Did you hurt Teng Ming''s hand? He is my cousin."
Yun Lingfeng''s steps were apanied by twinkling lights. It seemed like he only took a few steps, but he had already reached the center of the merging duel stage. He paused slightly, a glimmer of coldness flickering in his eyes, and continued to speak to Su Yi, "The humiliation of the Fifteenth Sword Peak is also something you owe. Your actions in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords will alsoe at a price!"
"Oh, so that''s how it is!"
Su Yi smiled and realized that Yun Lingfeng and Teng Ming were actually cousins. They both wanted to stand up for the disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
With a calm gaze, Su Yi said, "Teng Ming and the disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak shouldn''t me others. It would be best if you don''t provoke me either. I have a temper and won''t be polite to you!"
Listening to Su Yi''s words, Yun Lingfeng wasn''t too surprised either. He subtly twitched his eyes at the corner without showing any trace.
Yun Lingfeng had originally wanted to stand up for the disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak and his brothers Futeng Ming and Futeng Guang. But inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, he was repeatedly toyed with by Su Yi. Even the Dark Spirit Fruits were taken by Su Yi. The resentment in his heart had changed from what it once was.
No matter what, he was determined to make sure this young boy was crushed beneath his feet today. He had endured for so long, all for the chance to soar to the top at the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. He truly believed he was unbeatable and wouldn''t allow anyone to frolic in front of him. The Dark Spirit Fruits were also rightfully his to take.
"Boy, you do have some potential and power, but there are some people you cannot provoke. Even if you are Elder Su''s disciple, they will not protect you today. However, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you will pay a price!"
Yun Lingfeng looked at Su Yi, his expression indifferent. He coldly said, "Of course, if you''re scared, you can kneel down and surrender. Maybe I''ll consider letting you go. But what I really hope for is that you dare to fight me. That way, I can defeat you!"
"Senior Brother Yun Lingfeng, please teach that little guy a lesson!"
"..."
In the crowd, the disciples on the Fifteenth Sword Peak shouted loudly. They vowed to reim the honor of the Fifteenth Sword Peak that had been tarnished.
"It seems that Yun Lingfeng will not easily let Su Yi go!"
"In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi also yed a trick on Yun Lingfeng. This might cause some trouble!"
"..."
Some people whispered among themselves, observing the situation on the duel tform. They could sense that Yun Lingfeng wouldn''t easily let Su Yi off the hook.
"Boss Su Yi, keep going!"
Looking at Su Yi''s opponent turned out to be Yun Lingfeng, who was ranked second in the Sword Tower. Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, Wang Fan, and others watched from a distance, their hearts racing in their throats.
On the elevated tform, Elder Bai Mingshan maintained a calm expression. There was a faint smirk in his eyes, barely noticeable, as it quickly disappeared.
With swords crisscrossed behind him, Su Yi stood quietly. The cheers and shouts from the surrounding crowd echoed clearly in his ears. It seemed that many people took pleasure in his misfortune.
When Su Yi arrived at the Divine Sword School, although he had never intended to join, he found himself in it for now. To avoid future troubles and seek tranquility within the school, he knew he needed to establish a powerful presence.
"As you wished, I will give you the chance to defeat me!"
Su Yi walked forward slowly, with a handsome face and a slight smile. However, in his deep and mysterious eyes, a glimmer of coldness and determination flickered.
In front of him stood Yun Lingfeng, the perfect embodiment for him to show his absolute awe-inspiring presence.
What''s more, Su Yi had already made up his mind. If Yun Lingfeng truly intended to provoke him, he wouldn''t hold back at all.
Su Yi could somewhat sense Yun Lingfeng''s cultivation strength in his heart. Perhaps, Yun Lingfeng had already reached a cultivation level exceeding the sixth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
But so what? There was nothing to fear. Su Yi had already reached a higher level, even if Yun Lingfeng had reached the seventh stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, it wouldn''t be a big deal to him.
"Good, at least you have a bit of courage, not running away likest time!"
Looking at Su Yi, who was approaching slowly, Yun Lingfeng''s eyebrows furrowed with a hint of coldness. He subtly shifted half a step to the right with his right foot, causing his aura to gradually fluctuate. Suddenly, the surrounding wind howled and surged, enveloping the entire arena.
In an instant, the howling wind became as sharp as a de, carrying a fierce gust that invisibly pressed against Su Yi.
Chapter 541: Slapped Away With a Single Hand!
Chapter 541: pped Away With a Single Hand!
"The Wind Element Qi!"
Su Yi''s eyes widened as he witnessed the Wind Element Qi. Yun Lingfeng not only possessed the power of the gold element but also the wind element. Just by harnessing his inner energy, he was able to create such a formidable aura. It was clear that Yun Lingfeng was no ordinary person.
"Ssh..."
At the same time, as Su Yi took slow steps forward, a strong surge of energy emanated from his body. It spread outward, creating a swirling vortex of opposing air currents centered around him.
In an instant, the sharp gusts of wind that had surrounded Su Yi werepletely shattered and merged with him.
In the midst of everyone''s gaze, Su Yi walked step by step towards Yun Lingfeng. It was as if he was strolling leisurely in the midst of a storm, appearing remarkably at ease.
"Someone with such a powerful energy that can create such amotion, and someone with the same wind attribute who can dismiss it. Both of them are amazing in controlling their energy."
On the elevated tform, witnessing such a scene, the elders and Dharma Protector was amazed.
Although Yun Lingfeng and Su Yi''s confrontation was not as fierce and explosive as Liu Yunchuan and Mu Yao''s, the techniques they disyed still filled people with amazement.
"Being able to control the wind element''s energy to counterbnce and suppress the storm pressure, and doing so effortlessly, made controlling the energy even more challenging."
Elder Longsun left a soft remark, his gaze shimmering with a gentle light.
Outside the arena, the outstanding direct disciples, Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian, Gu Chenyou, Ou Luo, Zhang Diyun, and Jian Shiyi, who were defeated at this moment, all shifted their gaze to the remaining two dueling tforms.
Looking at what the remaining four individuals were showing at this moment, Ying Qianqian and Gu Chenyou frowned in silence. They were well aware in their hearts that their defeat seemed somewhatckingpared to the others.
On the dueling tform, Yun Lingfeng''s face gradually turned pale as he watched Su Yi steadily advancing step by step.
Yun Lingfeng had originally nned to make Su Yi embarrass himself in front of everyone, but he had never expected that Su Yi would handle it so effortlessly.
The suppression he imposed seemed to have no effect on the former, instead, it made him show off in front of everyone.
Yun Lingfeng, who was proud and ambitious, found it difficult to ept such a situation that shattered his soaring dreams.
"Golden Light Shaking Heaven Seal!"
With a cold andmanding voice, Yun Lingfeng unleashed a burst of energy from within him. The energy, infused with the power of gold, radiated a brilliant and sharp light, dazzling everyone on the dueling tform.
A terrifying aura surged forth, spreading out explosively from before Yun Lingfeng!
"Boom!"
Under the frightening aura, it seemed like the entire dueling tform was being affected.
In an instant, a radiant golden glow emanated from within Yun Lingfeng. He raised his arm and pped his hand, creating an imprint that formed instantly. The palm was filled with shimmering gold light, revealing mysterious patterns, and its presence sent a shiver down the spine.
"Swoosh..."
Yun Lingfeng was as fast as a bolt of lightning, his speed was extraordinary due to his affinity with wind. With a terrifying and sharp presence, he fiercely charged towards Su Yi.
Yun Lingfeng exerted all his strength as he made his move. The tremendous power in his attack caused a slight change in the expressions of the elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform.
As Su Yi felt a sudden change in the surroundings, he also came to a halt, sensing something different in the air.
Su Yi''s eyes locked onto the lightning-fast figure and the terrifying golden palm imprint. A cold shiver crept up the corners of his mouth.
Yun Lingfeng is quite ruthless. It''s not just aboutpeting anymore, but rather showing no mercy towards himself.
"I said I would get rid of you!"
A sound, like the buzzing of a mosquito, reached Su Yi''s ears. Before him, the figure of Yun Lingfeng appeared like a fast-moving shadow.
In Su Yi''s eyes, the golden palm imprint grew bigger and bigger. It had a terrifying sharpness and a frightening aura. With astonishing speed, it enveloped and blocked everything around.
All of this made Su Yi wish to retreat in this moment, but it was already impossible for him to do so.
But at this moment, there was no trace of seriousness on Su Yi''s face. His eyes, deep and radiant, were filled with dazzling light.
At the same time, a bright and radiant aura of wind element surrounded Su Yi''s body, like a white sun shining brightly. It burst forth from him as the duel unfolded on the stage.
"Boom!"
With a dazzling brilliance, the entire duel stage trembled!
The dazzling white light was so bright that it immediately enveloped Su Yi''s entire body.
Under the dazzling light, the onlookers couldn''t look directly at Su Yi as if he disappeared within the brightness.
"This guy actually wants to use his energy to defend against Yun Lingfeng''s powerful Golden Light Shaking Heaven Seal. Is he trying to get himself killed?"
"Is that boy Su Yi being too arrogant? He actually wants to use his vitality to defend against Yun Lingfeng''s powerful and dazzling Golden Light Shaking Heaven Seal!"
"Su Yi is probably unable to avoid it at all and can only do this!"
Among the spectators, some disciples eximed and trembled with astonishment.
On the elevated tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors, their faces showing signs of surprise, expressed their astonishment.
In just a moment, Yun Lingfeng, with his powerful Golden Light Shaking Heaven Seal, fiercelynded on the dense and dazzling wind attribute energy.
"Boom, boom..."
With such a powerful collision, the entire dueling tform trembled fiercely. Soon, dazzling golden and blinding white lights merged into a violent energy storm, sweeping out like a hurricane. It caused the air to disy traces of warped space.
The swirling hurricane expanded and burst from the dueling tform, covering the sky. It was a frightening sight!
The terrifying gust of energy made people tremble even when they looked at it from afar!
Many disciples in the audience had a clear understanding, knowing that they wouldn''t stand a chance against the residual force of the spreading gust.
"Su Yi was extremely arrogant. Did he not realize the danger he was getting himself into?"
The terrifyingmotion caused many people to feel certain that Su Yi had be too arrogant.
Facing someone as powerful as Yun Lingfeng, Su Yi foolishly thought he could defend himself with his energy shield. This was surely a recipe for disaster!
"Hehe, seeking death on your own!"
Among the crowd, Futeng Ming and Futeng Guang, two brothers, couldn''t help but sneer. They believed that even if Su Yi somehow managed to survive, he would definitely be severely injured or rendered powerless.
"Boss Su Yi, hold on!"
Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, Qing Chao, and the others trembled with anticipation. Their tightly clenched fists squeezed so tightly that their nails dug into their flesh.
Only Situ Muyang, despite his pale face, gazed at the chaotic duel on the stage without a hint of nervousness.
Situ Muyang knew a lot about Su Yi''s secret weapon. How could he be easily defeated like that?
"You overestimated your abilities..."
A strong wind blew ahead, spreading like a fierce storm. Yun Lingfeng felt his tension ease a bit, and a smirk appeared on his face.
Yun Lingfeng knew his own strength when he made a move. How could that kid withstand his mighty Golden Light Shaking Heaven Seal? He would probably be crippled, if not killed.
"Boom!"
The story is long, but in that brief moment, as Yun Lingfeng finished speaking to himself, the air trembled in front of the fierce gust of wind. Suddenly, a radiant red light burst forth from the front.
"Swoosh..."
This dazzling red light descended from the empty space,pletely surpassing everyone''s expectations.
Yun Lingfeng was surprised because he couldn''t believe how fast this bright red light descended. It transformed into a thin figure that appeared right in front of him, amidst the stunned and bewildered gazes of everyone in the room.
A clear face appeared in Yun Lingfeng''s sight, so close that it seemed like Su Yi, and who else could it be?
What was even more shocking was that at this moment, Su Yi was hovering in the air. Behind him, a pair of bright red wings spread out, shining with a radiant glow. They were as delicate as the wings of a cicada, gracefully curved and full of life.
"Not good..."
Yun Lingfeng looked at the face that suddenly appeared in front of him. It didn''t seem like anything was wrong with Su Yi, not even a single tear in his clothes.
At that moment, Yun Lingfeng''s face quickly changed in a frightened way. His eyes widened with shock, and in an instant, he moved backwards as fast as he could, preparing to attack again at the same time.
But it was toote. A hand was already rapidly erging within his pupils.
"Crash..."
A crisp sound of a p echoed on the duel stage, its clear sound reaching far and wide.
As everyone looked on in shock, they saw Yun Lingfeng being thrown backwards, his body crashing onto the duel stage. He slid across the ground for a moment before finallying to a stop.
The whole ce was silent except for the astonishing collision happening on the neighboring duel stage.
At this moment, most of the eyes in the venue were fixed in a dazed stare on the duel stage where Su Yi and Yun Lingfeng were facing each other in a showdown.
One by one, the observing disciples were left astonished, their eyes wide open, unable to snap out of their dazed state.
Many disciples had their jaws dropped, finding it difficult to close them for quite some time.
Yun Lingfeng was pped away with a single palm. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would find it hard to believe.
Moreover, even though they were witnessing it with their own eyes at this very moment, they couldn''t ept this fact in their hearts.
Futeng Guang, Futeng Ming, and the disciples on the Fifteenth Sword Peak were all dumbfounded in this moment.
Their joyful cheers and shouts couldn''t be contained, as their jaws dropped and their eyes filled with astonishment.
They believed that with Yun Lingfeng''s intervention, Su Yi would surely suffer from oppression and mistreatment.
But little did they know that with just a single move, the incredibly confident Yun Lingfeng, who was ranked second in the Sword Tower, was actually pped away by Su Yi with a single palm.
Even though they could see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t ept this fact. It was too shocking for them!
"Oh my goodness!"
Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, and the other disciples couldn''t believe their eyes as they watched the scene unfolding on the stage. They even rubbed their eyes, but it was still hard to believe what they were seeing!
Only Situ Muyang remained unfazed, with a calm expression on his face. He slightly raised the corners of his mouth, indicating that he already knew Yun Lingfeng wouldn''t be able to harm Su Yi.
"Look, Su Yi can actually fly! What kind of ability is that?"
Some disciples eximed, shocked and amazed. "Su Yi is in the Yuan Spirit Realm, he hasn''t cultivated his elemental energy to take physical form, yet he can actually fly!"
At this moment, the Dharma Protectors and elders on the high tform couldn''t help but feel deeply moved and had a look of astonishment on their faces.
Situ Liuyun''s eyes were filled with emotions, and his expression underwent noticeable changes in that moment.
And there was one more elder, whose facial expression went through the biggest transformation at that moment. It was none other than Elder Bai Mingshan.
Elder Bai Mingshan, who usually had a calm face, now, his expressionpletely changed to shock. His eyes started to intensely flicker, and his face underwent a significant transformation. Afterward, there was a slight twitch at the corner of his eye.
Chapter 542: Being Hurt Like This
Chapter 542: Being Hurt Like This
"What kind of magic is Su Yi using? He can fly in the air!"
"One move made Yun Lingfeng suffer, this Su Yi is truly mysterious!"
Some Dharma Protectors and elders couldn''t help but exim, and this truly amazed them.
"It''s not a treasure, but a pair of wings formed by condensed vitality. It should be a kind of body movement technique, probably at least at the level of Emperor Grade!"
The second elder''s eyes were bright and filled with excitement. In that moment, he sensed something meaningful. The techniques Su Yi was using seemed to be a form of skillful movement.
"An identity skill of Emperor Grade, this boy is only at the Yuan Spirit Realm level, how did he seed in cultivating it?"
Listening to the words of the second elder, the elders and Dharma Protectors were amazed and confused.
An Emperor Grade Martial Technique is a type of skillful movement that cannot be easily cultivated.
Yun Lingfeng rose from the duel tform, a bit of crimson blood staining the corner of his mouth. One side of his face was swollen and marked with a clear handprint. His expression and gaze still held an incredulous shock, but as he looked at Su Yi, it transformed into a chilling coldness. His face turned dark and ashen to the extreme.
"Okay, okay, okay, hahaha..."
Yun Lingfeng, his cold gaze fixed on Su Yi, spoke three words in a row, "Okay, okay, okay..." Then, he burst intoughter, consumed by anger.
Anyone could hear theughter, and it had an icy chill that conveyed extreme hatred.
As the chillingughter subsided, a new gust of wind-like energy emanated from within Yun Lingfeng, rapidly rising.
As his vitality surged, it grew immensely powerful. Apanied by the howling winds, it soared high into the sky!
In a brief moment, from within Yun Lingfeng, a powerful surge of energy erupted like a raging hurricane, roaring and soaring into the air.
On the entire stage of the showdown, there was a tremendous flurry of activity, creating a terrifying spectacle!
"This is..."
And when they felt the energy emanating from Yun Lingfeng at that moment, someone gasped and their face turned pale.
"Huh, I''ve actually reached this point. I was really careless just now..."
On the elevated tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors'' gazes were so fierce. Instantly, they secretly grew uneasy and it seemed that Yun Lingfeng had indeed been a little careless just now.
"In the pinnacle of the Yuan Spirit Realm, it seems that reaching the seventh grade is just within reach!"
At this moment, even the third elder, Wu Chaoyang, couldn''t help but admire Yun Lingfeng. At his young age, he has already reached the seventh realm of the Yuan Spirit Realm. Such talent is extremely rare, like finding a needle in a haystack.
"Yuan Spirit Realm, at the peak of the sixth level, almost reaching the seventh!"
At this moment, as Su Yi sensed the unfettered aura emanating from Yun Lingfeng, his eyes flickered with curiosity. Surprisingly, he wasn''t quite taken aback. This was the true extent of Yun Lingfeng''s cultivation, after all.
"It was my mistake, I gave you a chance that could have made your whole life amazing. But now, you must pay back a hundred times!"
As Yun Lingfeng unleashed the full power of his sixth level in the Yuan Spirit Realm, his face turned ashen and icy. His eyes filled with an intense coldness, reaching its peak. There was even a hint of sharp killing intent in the air!
"Your Yuan Spirit Realm has only reached the sixth level, but this statement might be a bit premature!"
Behind Su Yi, his spiritual wings fluttered, emitting a radiant red glow. His cultivation at the peak of the sixth level in the Yuan Spirit Realm was nothing to worry about. After all, he had proven his ability to contend with higher-level opponents before.
"You will pay a heavy price for this!"
Yun Lingfeng''s eyes were filled with a chilling gaze, sending shivers down one''s spine. The air was heavy with a sense of danger, and his face turned pale with determination.
"Boom!"
As these words were spoken, a burst of light erupted from under Yun Lingfeng''s feet. Soon after, an enormous shadow of a demon beast formed, stretching several meters in size.
"Ahhh..."
A wolf howled loudly, and a lifelike giant wolf appeared.
The enormous wolf had wings on its back, and it let out a fierce and terrifying roar. Its body shimmered like crystalline white, and its eyes were a deep, blood-red color. They seemed like two small, glowing moons in the shape of blood-red circles.
The shadowy image of the giant wolf gleamed with sharp and menacing fangs. It exuded a ferocious and ruthless aura that sent shivers down one''s spine.
"Blood-eyed Monster Wind Wolf!"
Su Yi, a young boy, nced at the shadowy image of the giant wolf and couldn''t help but take a closer look. He felt a sense of awe and curiosity welling up inside him.
To Su Yi''s astonishment, the shadowy figure turned out to be a Blood-eyed Monster Wind Wolf, a creature with powerful bloodlines that belonged to the realm of demons. Its bloodline was even stronger than that of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
If one wants to obtain the essence of such high-level demon beasts to transform their own energy, it would be impossible to achieve without strong support.
"Roarrrr!"
As the Blood-eyed Monster Wind Wolf appeared, its radiant presence illuminated the surroundings. Mysterious symbols flickered and surged, emitting a fierce and menacing aura. It was as if it had suddenlye to life, charging ferociously towards Su Yi.
At that moment, Yun Lingfeng bravely rode atop the Blood-eyed Monster Wind Wolf, its radiant glow shining brightly. The duel arena shimmered with brilliance, emitting a dazzling light, as they charged directly towards Su Yi.
The ws of the Blood-eyed Monster Wind Wolf were sharp and curved like hooks. Its fangs gleamed with a menacing shine, exuding unparalleled ferocity. Its entire body was filled with a fierce and unmatched power!
Yun Lingfeng''s robes fluttered in the wind, his hair swaying gently. He rode on the phantom of the Blood-eyed Monster Wind Wolf, which emitted a radiant glow so dazzling that it was difficult to look directly at it.
The whole scene was filled with astonishment. At this moment, Yun Lingfeng was incredibly powerful, riding on the back of the Blood-eyed Monster Wind Wolf, moving forward with unmatched fierceness and strength. It was truly a disy of immense power!
Su Yi, his eyes locked on the charging Blood-eyed Monster Wind Wolf, remained calm. With a flick of his energetic wings sprouting from his back, he didn''t retreat but rather moved forward. He raised his arm and delivered a powerful punch, directly striking against the enormous wolf w.
"Boom!"
However, at the same time, Su Yi''s aura of cultivation, which was at thete stage of the fifth realm of the Yuan Spirit Realm, was now unleashed without reservations. In his clear and deep gaze, whirlpool-like rays of light emerged, exuding a terrifying presence that filled the air with an ancient and majestic aura. It seemed capable of suppressing all directions, pressing forward and overwhelming everything in its path.
This is the aura described in the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
At this moment, Su Yi was utilizing the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!
"Roar..." The demonic beast mounts residing around Spirit Sword Peak seemed to have sensed something, growling deeply and feeling uneasy, as if influenced by it.
The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, although not as effective at suppressing demon beasts as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, still had the power to subdue them.
"Roar..." In that instant, the Blood-eyed Monster Wind Wolf also felt its blood-red eyes surge, affected by the surroundings.
With each punch and w, they collided directly.
"Boom!"
In an instant, a deafening thunder rang out on the stage of the duel, bright light soared into the sky, making the surrounding void pale inparison.
The void rumbled and strong winds howled, everything became incredibly frightening!
"Ow..."
In front of everyone''s watchful eyes, the fierce werewolf with blood-red eyes roared. The moment its sharp ws met Su Yi''s fist, they only held on for a brief moment before crumbling to pieces. The fragmentation spread rapidly throughout its entire body,pletely shattering it.
The terrifying gust of wind resembled waves crashing against the shore, spreading in a circr pattern in all directions, permeating the entire square.
Yun Lingfeng''s expression changed and his face turned pale in an instant.
"Bad person!"
With a furious roar, Yun Lingfeng was suspended in the air, his body radiating a brilliant glow like burning mes. Surprisingly, he momentarily halted his descent, as if a mysterious restriction had been lifted from his body. His aura surged once again, as if he was about to step into the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
"Whoosh!"
With a fierce surge of elemental energy, Yun Lingfeng swiftly swung down a magnificent sword in his hand. A sharp and dazzling sword light, like lightning, shed across the sky, directly striking towards Su Yi.
"Whoosh!"
The dazzling sword light was so powerful that it seemed to affect the energy of the whole world. It made a humming sound, as if resonating with the wind and thunder, creating ripples in the air and carrying a fierce and imposing aura of the sword.
This sword was filled with tremendous power.
This was no ordinary sword. It was a testament to Yun Lingfeng''s expertise in the way of the sword, standing out from the rest.
Su Yi focused his gaze, the wings of elemental energy pping behind his back. With determination, he clenched his teeth and charged forward, leaving a trail of blurred figures in the sky as he swiftly descended towards Yun Lingfeng.
"Swoosh..."
Yun Lingfeng suddenly moved with a swift and dazzling sword strike. The speed was incredible as the sword cut through the air, creating a long and visible crack in the empty space. It was like a knife slicing through water. The sword light descended from above andnded on Su Yi''s body.
With numerous shocked and pounding hearts, if this sword were to fall, Su Yi would likely be cleaved directly in half while suspended in mid-air.
"Ha..."
The sword light indeednded on Su Yi''s body, but at that moment, Su Yi''s speed was even faster. He managed to evade the sword light, though his right wing of elemental energy behind him was swept by it, getting severed and vanishing into nothingness.
Su Yi''s face trembled, and he wavered in his stance. Yet, simultaneously, he managed to approach the other person.
"Oh no..."
Watching Su Yi dodge the remaining sword light and approach him, Yun Lingfeng''s gaze darkened once again. He had a vague sense of something ominous, which unexpectedly filled his heart with unease.
In an instant, a cold smirk appeared at the corner of Su Yi''s mouth. He extended his hand, curling his fingers with a radiant glow. With prior preparation, he firmly sped Yun Lingfeng''s ankle, securing it in his grasp.
"Come down to me!"
With a loud shout from Su Yi, he exerted a strong force, and his whole body filled with energy. From a low altitude, he descended swiftly.
Yun Lingfeng was captured and unable to move. His body helplessly dropped from mid-air, losing bnce in an instant. His face filled with shock and fear.
"Boom!"
Su Yi fell heavily onto the dueling stage, his feet touching the ground. His robe billowed in the air, and his ck hair danced wildly. The entire dueling stage trembled with his presence.
"Boom!"
At this moment, a powerful surge of energy emanated from Su Yi''s body, like a young warrior or a fierce young creature. It exuded an unmatched fierceness and an imposing aura.
"Some words, you did indeed speak too early!"
As the sound echoed, Su Yinded on his feet with an indifferent expression. With a sudden swing of his arm, a powerful surge of energy gushed out from his meridians like a rushing river. He grabbed the arm that held the ankle bracelet of Yun Lingfeng and forcefully flung it onto the dueling stage.
"Boom!"
The entire dueling stage trembled, causing even the square to shake. Yun Lingfeng''s face turned towards the ground as Su Yi yanked him down from the air, and hended heavily on the incredibly sturdy dueling stage.
This sudden trembling made the hearts of the entire crowd also tremble, as if their hearts momentarily stopped beating.
"Ah..."
In an instant, Yun Lingfeng let out a scream simr to that of a pig being ughtered.
"Boom!"
The dueling stage kept rumbling without stopping, as a terrifying energy surged, causing the ground to shake and tremble.
The whole crowd was filled with shock, their mouths wide open, and they couldn''t believe what they saw!
"Coo coo..."
The whole ce remained motionless for a while, as if frozen in surprise, and then a series of gasps filled the air, sending shivers down everyone''s spines.
Someone''s throat was burning, causing them to gulp down saliva.
Yun Lingfeng, the second-ranked man in the Sword Tower, a rare cultivator in the sixth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. At first, he was nonchntly pped away, perhaps because he underestimated his opponent. But now, he found himself humiliated in front of everyone on the dueling stage, with no excuses left to offer.
This was truly astonishing! Yun Lingfeng, the brave warrior ranked second in the grand Sword Tower, was beingpletely overwhelmed and defeated with ease!
Chapter 543: Even His Mom Couldnt Recognize Him
Chapter 543: Even His Mom Couldn''t Recognize Him
"Ding ding ding..."
At this moment, on the dueling stage where Mu Yao and Liu Yunchuan were, there was a continuous sh of swords, making a strong metallic sound that shook their eardrums.
"Crash!..."
In the midst of the shining sword, a burst of dazzling light erupted, making it difficult for people to look directly at it.
"Swoosh..."
In the strong wind''s aftermath, Liu Yunchuan staggered backward, surrounded by crackling lightning and shimmering electric arcs. He took several unsteady steps before regaining his bnce. His sword quivered in his hand, its brilliance fading away, revealing cracks.
Liu Yunchuan''s neatly arranged hair became disheveled, and his robe had several torn spots. A hint of crimson blood slowly trickled from the corner of his mouth.
Mu Yao''s delicate figure simply took two small steps back, radiating a bright aura that carried an air of authority.
"Liu Yunchuan unexpectedly fell behind!"
On the dueling tform, all eyes were fixed intently. The renowned Liu Yunchuan, who held the top position in the Sword Tower, unexpectedly fell behind. This filled many hearts with unease.
Including the elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform, everyone was moved.
Yun Lingfeng, who ranked second in the Sword Tower, and Liu Yunchuan, who ranked first, both experienced setbacks in a short period of time. This seemed to surprise the Dharma Protectors and the elders.
Themotion from the neighboring dueling tform caught Su Yi''s attention as he nced over.
"Liu Yunchuan got hurt!"
The disciples watching were shocked and couldn''t believe it. Liu Yunchuan, who ranked number one in the Sword Tower, was actually injured.
"Does he want to use his energy to transform?"
There was a disciple who looked worried. The transformation of Liu Yunchuan''s energy was extraordinary. He could turn into a powerful beast, a thunder leopard of a demonic tribe.
In the final battle between Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng, it was because of Liu Yunchuan''s violent suppression with the thunder attribute from his transformed energy beast form that Yun Lingfeng ultimately suffered defeat.
Liu Yunchuan stepped back, and his face turnedpletely serious.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, in the midst of everyone''s surprised gaze, Liu Yunchuan swiftly sheathed his precious sword and, at the same time, a new surge of lightning began to emanate from his feet.
The lightning shimmered and surged fiercely, spreading across his entire body in an instant. It was radiant and bright, intertwining with the energy within him, filling his entire being.
"What is that..."
In the crowd, someone eximed in astonishment. As the dazzling lightning shimmered, Liu Yunchuan was now d in a suit of battle armor.
The battle armor looked ancient and had a pale greenish hue. It emitted abination of lightning-like energy and an ancient aura. It glowed all over, and arcs of electricity flickered and crackled. A sense of dread filled the air.
As the battle armor was prepared, Liu Yunchuan''s presence underwent a noticeable change. A tremendous energy surged within him, erupting like a storm in an instant. The entire arena became tumultuous, with swirling winds and clouds, and a curtain of dazzling lightning obscured the view.
"Boom, boom, boom..."
The thunder rumbled loudly, shes of lightning appeared suddenly, and an ancient and terrifying aura filled the air.
"The peak of the Seventh Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
The whole crowd was in awe. In this very moment, Liu Yunchuan''s presence had reached the pinnacle of the Yuan Spirit Realm, sevenfold.
Electricity crackled and thunder roared around him. In that moment, Liu Yunchuan seemed like a youthful thunder god, his presence surging. He had be even more formidable than before, revealing his true strength.
"Oh my goodness, this is Liu Yunchuan''s true strength! No wonder he is known as the number one in Sword Tower!"
"He, as the first in the Sword Tower, must have a reason. Senior Brother Liu Yunchuan was invincible from the beginning!"
The entire crowd was trembling with awe. The attention that had been focused on Su Yi and Yun Lingfeng''s duel on the stage was now drawn to the thunderousmotion, leaving everyone astonished.
"That was..."
On the raised tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors'' gaze was fixed on Liu Yunchuan''s body covered in lightning battle armor. It left them astonished.
With the discerning eyes of these elders, how could they not see thatpared to the peak Qi presence of Liu Yunchuan''s current Seventh Grade Yuan Spirit Realm, the set of mysterious and ancient lightning battle armor on his body is even more astonishing? It is undoubtedly a precious treasure.
"This is what he obtained from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords!"
Among the seats of the elders, there was an old man who spoke up. His eyes were filled with a gentle smile as he addressed everyone.
Liu Yunchuan was this elder''s disciple, and the lightning battle armor was something he obtained from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. It was a great stroke of luck and opportunity for him.
"No wonder..."
The elders and Dharma Protectors'' gazes flickered with interest, and a wave of emotions stirred in his eyes. They knew about the mysteries inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, so it wasn''t surprising. No wonder Liu Yunchuan only emerged from the battlefieldter and could only barely enter the top sixty-eight to obtain the Sword-patterned Stones.
It turned out that within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Liu Yunchuan unexpectedly had such great luck and opportunities, which caused him to spend more time there.
"The peak of the Yuan Spirit Realm is truly astonishing!"
Some Dharma Protector was amazed. Yun Lingfeng had just reached the astonishing peak of the sixth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. Little did they expect that Liu Yunchuan had actually reached the even more incredible peak of the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
"Very strong!"
Su Yi''s eyes were drawn in, gazing at Liu Yunchuan, who was now covered in the Thunder Battle Armor. The aura of the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm,bined with the ancient Thunder Armor that was as formidable as Situ Muyang''s Wind Battle Armor, made it absolutely powerful.
Originally, Su Yi had some confidence in today''s Grand Swordsmanship Competition, though he was not overly confident.
But at this moment, Su Yi''s heart truly began to feel a bit cautious. The Divine Sword School, worthy of its reputation as a prestigious sect, had no weaklings among its direct disciples. Each one was stronger than thest, armed with various powerful techniques. They were not to be underestimated.
At this moment, Su Yi estimated that if he were to face Liu Yunchuan, he might not be able to win unless he fully utilized all of his hidden techniques.
Mu Yao''s eyes showed a hint of concern at this moment. She had never underestimated Liu Yunchuan in her heart, and now that she felt his aura, she became even more focused and cautious.
"You are stronger than I imagined, so I won''t be polite anymore!"
Liu Yunchuan had no words left to say. As he spoke, a powerful surge of electricity crackled and fierce lightning energy filled the sky. Numerous bright and dazzling electric arcs burst forth, causing uneasiness in the hearts of those who witnessed it. They surged towards Mu Yao like a powerful wave.
"You are even stronger than I imagined, worthy of a real battle!"
Mu Yao''s sword disappeared from her hand, and her handprints condensed rapidly. She wore an orange robe that fluttered in the wind. In an instant, her water attribute energy transformed into golden energy, shining brightly. With her fair and delicate palm, she struck out with an unmatched sharpness and an immense force, radiating a vast and powerful aura.
A burst of thunder and lightning surged forward as Liu Yunchuanunched his fierce attack towards Mu Yao. Soon, his strike collided with her pure and white palm.
Apanied by golden light, the electric arcs formed a powerful storm of energy. The strong wind produced by the aftermath of the attack spread like a hurricane, creating a wild and terrifying scene!
"Boom boom boom..."
It was hard to distinguish whether it was the muffled sound of colliding energy or thunderous explosions. The entire dueling tform trembled. If it weren''t for the powerful restrictions and seals that experts from the Divine Sword School had ced on Spirit Sword Peak, it would have probably shattered at that very moment.
"Clippity-clop!"
The two figures stumbled backwards, their eyes filled with surprise. It seemed that neither of them had expected the other to be so powerful.
"Oh my goodness..."
Among the onlookers, there were people who couldn''t help but gasp. They were amazed at how intense the battle had be between these two individuals. It was absolutely terrifying!
"Not bad, it''s really not bad. Oh, how fortunate my Divine Sword School is!"
On the seat at the high tform, a Dharma Protector couldn''t help but tremble with excitement and joy.
No matter whether it was Liu Yunchuan or Mu Yao, with such extraordinary talent and strength, if we look at their peers throughout the entirend, they would definitely be considered as leaders. This is truly a stroke of fortune for the Divine Sword School!
In the eyes of Situ Liuyun, the second elder, and the third elder, a gleam of light appeared. Their eyes showed no signs of disturbance, but it was clear that they were amazed from within.
"Boom!"
Liu Yunchuan didn''t say a word. A tremendous surge of lightning energy pulsed through his body. As he steadied himself from retreating, he used the momentum to leap into the air and struck towards Mu Yao with an outstretched palm. A wild and fierce thunderstorm swept through the air, creating an intimidating disy of electric arcs that crackled and filled the sky.
Mu Yao had a majestic expression on her face, and at that moment, her body emitted a wavering golden light. She remained calm andposed, and her eyes shimmered with a strange golden hue, as if they were made of pure gold.
Her fair and delicate jade-like hand glided smoothly, brushing against the empty space, as it reached out to meet the looming palm print above her!
Mu Yao didn''t dodge, she bravely faced the attack. Her elegance was unparalleled, as beauty and strength merged in this moment, creating a captivating and awe-inspiring sight!
"Boom!
The two of them, in this moment, continued their ongoing battle, their energy stronger than before.
Liu Yunchuan was covered in a suit of armor crackling with lightning, resembling a thunder god. He was powerful and fierce, relentlessly charging forward.
Mu Yao''s entire body was enveloped in a radiant golden glow, shining brilliantly. As she made her move, her actions became sharp and domineering.
These two were incredibly strong, constantly charging and colliding amidst the shes of lightning and the rumbling of thunder. They unleashed astonishing power with each relentless sh.
This terrifying confrontation made onlookers tremble with fear from a safe distance.
"Hmm..."
A muffled groan came from the stage where the duel was taking ce. Yun Lingfeng, lying on the ground, struggled to stand up. He looked incredibly disheveled, with his hair all messy and unkempt.
As Yun Lingfeng trembled and struggled to stand up, his handsome face was covered in bloodstains. While it might be a bit exaggerated to say his features werepletely distorted, his face was battered and bruised to the point where even his own mother wouldn''t recognize him.
Yun Lingfeng was just struck by Su Yi on the dueling stage, causing him to facent. One can only imagine the state he was in.
His nose and forehead were shattered from the impact, making for a truly gruesome sight!
As Yun Lingfeng struggled to climb to his feet, many of the onlookers shifted their gaze back to him.
When theyid their eyes upon Yun Lingfeng in that moment, everyone couldn''t help but shiver uneasily. They thought Su Yi was way too harsh in his attack.
Some female disciples looked at Yun Lingfeng''s gruesome face in that moment, and all their beautiful fantasies shattered instantly. Their hearts ached, and they couldn''t help but curse Su Yi in their minds.
Even though Su Yi was briefly distracted by Liu Yunchuan and Mu Yao''s duel, he had been secretly keeping an eye on Yun Lingfeng. In this moment, his gaze shifted back and settled quietly on Yun Lingfeng.
Yun Lingfeng stared at Su Yi, his face covered in blood. His expression was filled with shock and disbelief, his eyes unable to regain focus. It seemed that even now, he couldn''t believe the extent of the harm he had endured.
"Boom!"
With a deafening explosion, all of a sudden, from the neighboring duel tform, there came another sound, echoing throughout Spirit Sword Peak.
"Boom, boom, boom..."
In an instant, a tremendous thunderstorm swept through the area, apanied by brilliant shes of golden light. It was a sight so awe-inspiring and terrifying beyond imagination.
"Puff..."
In the midst of a fierce and powerful wind, Liu Yunchuan''s body staggered and shook, and once again, blood spilled from his mouth.
"What''s happening? It seems like Liu Yunchuan has been hurt again!"
Chapter 544: Yun Lingfengs Secret Weapon!
Chapter 544: Yun Lingfeng''s Secret Weapon!
Some people trembled with fear. At this moment, Liu Yunchuan, who had already been trying his best, unexpectedly suffered another injury.
"Oh, Mu Yao is so frightening!"
Some people whispered in awe, amazed at how powerful Mu Yao had be.
Liu Yunchuan managed to stabilize his retreat, his eyes shimmering with electricity. He looked serious as he began to form one after another hand seal with great concentration.
As Liu Yunchuan formed the hand seals, electric arcs around him grew brighter and wrapped around his body. Finally, they gathered together, forming a ball of lightning that resembled a radiant lightning sun.
At this moment, Liu Yunchuan''s face turned pale, as if all his energy had concentrated into this ball of lightning.
"Eternal Thunderstorm!"
With a loud shout, at that very moment, Liu Yunchuan''s presence reached its peak, exuding an overpowering dominance.
In that moment, Liu Yunchuan truly resembled a god of thunder. Every move he made was apanied by shes of lightning and deafening thunder, filling the air with a terrifying aura that seemed capable of destroying everything in its path!"Rumble!"
Liu Yunchuan pushed the thunderball like a radiant sun, with the awe-inspiring power of a god of thunder. It obliterated everything in its path, rumbling as it moved forward!
Mu Yao''s eyes shimmered with a golden light, radiating beauty and an imposing presence. She lifted her gaze, revealing a captivating aura!
"Rumble!"
The thunderball fell, apanied by a trail of lightning sparks. Arcs of electricity emerged like shimmering silver snakes, covering the entire arena in a spectacr disy.
The countless arcs of electricity illuminated the sky, creating a dazzling disy akin to a sky full of sparkling fireworks.
"Crash!"
Mu Yao stirred, uttering a single word with simplicity. Her body shimmered with a radiant golden light, enveloping her graceful figure, shaping a hazy silhouette. With a flick of her sleeve, a palm imprint emerged, continuously striking with incredible speed. In an instant, it seemed as though she had unleashed countless strikes, and finally, all the palm imprints ovepped into one.
At that moment, Mu Yao''s beauty and majesty intertwined wlessly, captivating yet fierce.
Wave after wave of palm imprints emerged, transforming into shining golden wings. The golden radiance glistened, resembling sharp and menacing des, soaring out from the empty space. Lastly, they collided with the colossal thunderball, reminiscent of a sun made of lightning.
"Boom, rumble, rumble..."
Spirit Sword Peak was on the verge of being overturned, causing the empty space to tremble intensely. The air was filled with continuous ripples and disturbances.
Golden light and electric arcs spread outward, sweeping through the area before quietly dissipating at a certain distance.
With every golden palm imprint that Mu Yao released, the thunderous ball of lightning propelled by Liu Yunchuan diminished slightly. In the end, it waspletely dissolved and scattered upon the dueling tform.
"Ha ha..."
At that moment, as shimmering golden light sparkled, Mu Yao''s graceful figure mysteriously appeared before Liu Yunchuan. Her hands, enveloped in radiant gold, swiftlynded on his chest, unleashing a dazzling burst of golden light.
The wild surge of power caused Liu Yunchuan''s battle armor to crackle with electricity and scatter, while the empty space around him thundered loudly!
"Plop..."
Liu Yunchuan''s mouth spurted a mouthful of bright red blood, and then his body was sent flying, crashing heavily into the distance. His thunderous battle armor also instantly lost its glow.
"..."
The entire audience trembled in fear, as they witnessed this terrifying scene.
"Huff...huff..."
They immediately gasped in shock, their mouths dry and swallowing heavily.
On the high tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors also looked shocked, their hearts filled with fear.
Liu Yunchuan has stepped into the peak of the Yuan Spirit Realm, and with the precious battle armor he obtained from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, one could imagine just how incredibly powerful and formidable he had be.
When Liu Yunchuan revealed the powerful battle armor he possessed and the aura of his advanced cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm, the elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform couldn''t help but believe that he would likely maintain his position as the number one.
Such strength was truly astonishing.
But now, the elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform were trembling with fear.
Liu Yunchuan, to everyone''s surprise, was defeated by Mu Yao. She emerged victorious over him in a direct and straightforward manner.
"I can''t believe how strong they''ve be. This aura, it feels so mysterious."
Su Yi was once again distracted, to his surprise, he discovered that this woman had be so powerful. It seemed that she had made remarkable breakthroughs during this time.
Su Yi still remembered thest time he had battled against Mu Yao. He realized that back then, this woman was nowhere near as powerful as she is now.
As Su Yi secretly probed Mu Yao''s soul power, he sensed something peculiar about the golden aura emanating from her at that moment. It carried an absolute sense of dominance, far beyond what he could fullyprehend.
"Plop..."
Liu Yunchuan''s eyes widened as he regained consciousness. The ancient battle armor on his body looked dull and faded. Another mouthful of fresh blood spilled from his mouth, and his face turned an extremely pale color.
Looking ahead at Mu Yao, Liu Yunchuan''s eyes were filled with astonishment.
"You are already very strong, you have received an opportunity, but it seems like time is not enough."
Mu Yao spoke to Liu Yunchuan, with a hidden meaning in her words.
She knew Liu Yunchuan''s strength and the power of that battle armor. If some more time passed, with her current abilities, dealing with him wouldn''t be like this.
"I was ultimately defeated."
Liu Yunchuan''s eyes held a hint of regret. The lightning battle armor faded away, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. He politely bowed to Mu Yao and then descended from the arena.
"Liu Yunchuan lost!"
The entire crowd was shocked, and among all the onlookers, nobody had expected that Liu Yunchuan would actually lose. Mu Yao was astonishingly powerful, far beyond anyone''s imagination.
"Senior Brother Liu Yunchuan and Senior Brother Yun Lingfeng seem to have lost, huh?"
"In the Grand Swordsmanship Competition this time, three unexpected talents emerged. Mu Yao, Su Yi, and Situ Muyang were all incredibly formidable!"
"Mu Yao and Su Yi, unexpectedly defeated Senior Brother Liu Yunchuan and Senior Brother Yun Lingfeng!"
There was a buzz of discussions, as Liu Yunchuan had already been defeated. Looking at Yun Lingfeng''s appearance, it seemed like he had no strength left to fight, and he probably had also been defeated. The fact that these two unexpected talents reached the top two positions was truly astonishing.
"Mu Yao and Su Yi are both very strong!"
One disciple remained in shock for a long time, unable to snap out of it.
The formidable strength of Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng goes without saying. The power they demonstrated today left everyone in shock and awe, truly astonishing and eye-opening.
Unfortunately, Mu Yao and Su Yi, these two unexpected talents, came forward with even greater strength, overpowering and overshadowing them.
Otherwise, in this Grand Swordsmanship Competition, it would once againe down to a battle between Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng.
"No, it''s not right, it seems that Senior Brother Yun Lingfeng hasn''t lost yet!"
Suddenly, amidst the astonished crowd, someone shouted in surprise.
Immediately, many eyes followed the gaze and saw on the stage of the showdown, Yun Lingfeng, who was previously disheveled and weak, suddenly emitting a new aura that gradually spread. It grew stronger and more formidable, bing increasingly intimidating.
The Dharma Protectors and elders on the high tform also sensed it. This kind of aura seemed unusual and caused them to worry secretly. Their gaze immediately became fixed.
Elder Bai Mingshan''s eyes twitched, revealing an unpleasant expression on his face. A subtle smirk crossed his lips.
How could his disciple lose? Today, he would make a stunning debut and soar to great heights.
Originally, they thought that Yun Lingfeng''s trump card would only be revealed during the championship battle. However, it seemed like they decided to use it ahead of time. In the end, the oue wouldn''t change.
"Hmm..."
Su Yi also felt it. As the person involved, he could sense a new and intimidating presence emanating from Yun Lingfeng.
Yun Lingfeng''s gaze snapped back to reality. His face, which already looked dreadful, now wore a menacing expression. His cold eyes stared at Su Yi, emitting an eerie chill.
"I made a mistake by underestimating you, and now I realize it. They say ''third time''s the charm,'' but I never expected to be exposed early because of you. This n was supposed to be for my final battle."
Yun Lingfeng''s eyes filled with darkness as he stared at Su Yi. His voice echoed slowly across the duel arena.
In Yun Lingfeng''s voice, there was a strong feeling of coldness. Suddenly, the temperature in the air surrounding the duel arena started to be icy. It sent a shiver down one''s spine, making everything feel chilling and eerie.
As the words fell from his lips, a fiercer expression spread across Yun Lingfeng''s face. His eyes grew colder, and then he slowly closed them.
"Boom!"
Just at that moment, as Yun Lingfeng closed his eyes, a new and terrifying aura emerged from within him. It carried a chilling and malicious presence that made everyone''s hair stand on end, sweeping across the duel arena!
At the same time, as everyone looked on with astonishment, a powerful aura of spirit descended upon the scene, much like a calm storm. It erupted suddenly from within that fearsome figure.
"Boom!"
A deep, roaring sound echoed around Yun Lingfeng, filling the space around him. It swept across the entire duel arena, and an invisible soul storm formed around him.
Just as the soul storm surged and trembled, the space around the duel arena seemed to twist and distort, as if something magical was happening.
When the soul storm appeared on the duel arena, the Elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform were the first to have a drastic change in hisplexion. Their eyes widened in shock, one after another.
Elder Bai Mingshan smiled knowingly. Even though he had been revealed early, he knew that the oue wouldn''t change. This was the true strength of his disciple.
Yun Lingfeng had been patiently waiting for this moment for a long time. He wanted to soar high in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. Bai Mingshan believed that this time, the great benefits of the Divine Sword School would surely belong to his disciple.
"Spiritual power, could it be... Yun Lingfeng is a Soul Tamer!"
An elder''s eyes trembled in fear, unable to resist speaking up.
At this moment, on the high tform, all eyes were focused on Yun Lingfeng.
On the high tform, Situ Liuyun stood in the front row, along with the second elder, third elder, and the Right Dharma Protector. Their eyes filled with astonishment as they watched Yun Lingfeng in the midst of the soulstorm on the dueling stage.
No one could have imagined that at this moment, Yun Lingfeng was actually unleashing such a remarkably powerful spiritual energy.
All the onlookers around, including Ying Qianqian, Liu Yunchuan, Zhang Diyun, and other disciples who had stepped back from the stage, suddenly turned pale with shock.
No one expected that Yun Lingfeng would suddenly unleash such an astonishing burst of spiritual power.
On one side of the dueling stage, Mu Yao''s eyes, which had just lost their golden glow, were fixed upon the soulstorm Yun Lingfeng had conjured. A hint of astonishment appeared on her cheeks, but soon she regained herposure.
"Oh my goodness, such incredible spiritual power!"
"Soul power, is Senior Brother Yun Lingfeng perhaps a craftsman or an alchemist?"
"I''ve never heard that Senior Yun Lingfeng is a skilled cksmith or alchemist."
The sudden and powerful surge of soul energy on the dueling stage amazed and astonished everyone in the audience. They were all filled with excitement andmotion.
"No, Senior Yun Lingfeng might be a Soul Tamer!"
In the crowd, a disciple eximed in shock.
"What? A Soul Tamer!"
Upon hearing these words, the entire crowd erupted into a series of shock and excitement. It was well-known that alchemists and cksmiths held esteemed positions in this world.
The position of a Soul Tamer in this world would be the highest of all.
Chapter 545: Yun Lingfengs True Power!
Chapter 545: Yun Lingfeng''s True Power!
Alchemists and cksmiths have incredibly powerful soul abilities, which give them advantages in many situations. However, their high status isrgely because others depend on them for their skills.
But a Soul Tamer is different. The position of a Soul Tamer solely relies on their own strength and awe-inspiring abilities.
The Soul Tamer, using their own power, can summon the lost spirits of this world.
The Soul Tamer can summon spirits that might be warriors or mythical creatures, and they can utilize these summoned spirits.
ording to the stories, there were once incredibly powerful Soul Tamers who could summon the spirits of ancient mighty warriors, which was truly remarkable.
Any clever person understands that when faced with a choice, they would rather risk offending an alchemist or cksmith than dare to offend a Soul Tamer.
Because the Soul Tamer themselves are already incredibly strong and powerful.
It is much more difficult to be a Soul Tamer than an alchemist or cksmith. The requirements for mastering the power of souls are unbelievably challenging.
To be an alchemist or cksmith, the requirement for soul power is two to three times stronger than that of an ordinary warrior. But to be a Soul Tamer, the required soul power is two or three times higher than that of an alchemist or cksmith, or maybe even more. This is an incredibly terrifying number.In the whole world, Soul Tamers are extremely rare. Any Soul Tamer would be sought after and nurtured by the superpowers. They would be considered precious to those superpowers. Whenever a Soul Tamer appears, they would be closely protected, with no risks taken.
Inside the Divine Sword School, there are said to be Soul Tamers, at least ording to rumors. However, the ordinary disciples have never actually seen one.
ording to stories, in the previous group of disciples, there were Soul Tamers, and not just one, but more than one. However, in this group of disciples, for some reason, there hasn''t been a single Soul Tamer. There are a few alchemists and cksmiths though, but none of them have made it to the top sixty-eight this time.
Alchemists and cksmiths also have their own skills and abilities, and their overall strength may be stronger than that of others at the same level of cultivation.
But being at the same level of cultivation doesn''t necessarily mean they can cultivate at a faster speed. Even though alchemists and cksmiths may have stronger soul power, they are also divided in their focus. In terms of cultivation levels, they may actually fall behind in some ways. Of course, there are also some exceptional individuals who always defy the rules.
"Oh, what a strong and powerful soul energy!"
The Dharma Protectors and elders on the high tform were still in awe. With their keen observation, how could they not sense that at this level of soul energy, Yun Lingfeng was definitely a Soul Tamer? His hidden strength was truly remarkable.
"Hiding for so long, was it all for the sake of anticipating this momentous asion, the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, where a great and unparalleled opportunity awaits!"
Elder Yu Changqing''s gaze flickered changed slightly, even they even the Divine Sword School members didn''t know that Yun Lingfeng could very well be a talented Soul Tamer Soul Tamer with great potential. Having endured for so long, it was perhaps all for this moment at the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, where he could soar to new heights shine and catch his unsuspecting opponents off guard, ultimately seizing the supreme opportunity from the Divine Sword School.
For a whole five years, Yun Lingfeng hid within the Divine Sword School without anyone knowing about his truly formidable soul energy. His ability to stay hidden and endure without revealing himself was extraordinary and beyond what ordinary people could achieve.
As the soul storm spread, Yun Lingfeng''s eyes became fierce and icy-cold.
All the eyes around were now focused on him, with everyone watching intently. They could feel the terrifying soul storm, which was both visible and unsettling.
"Could it be a Soul Tamer?"
In the center of the storm, on the dueling stage, Su Yi''s eyes shimmered with a hint of excitement. The powerful and dense soul storm was truly formidable, and it made him secretly intrigued. This kind of soul power was definitely impressive. Sensing Yun Lingfeng''s confident demeanor, he couldn''t help but wonder if he, too, was a skilled Soul Tamer.
Feeling the intense stares from those around him, Yun Lingfeng''s fierce expression on his face grew even more menacing. He smirked coldly at Su Yi and then slowly closed his eyes again.
In an instant, the entire dueling stage, enveloped in the soul storm, suddenly became calm and still.
However, the calmness was only temporary. Suddenly, a much stronger surge of soul energy emanated from Yun Lingfeng, causing a sharp golden light to radiate from the center of the soul storm. It carried an unparalleled fierceness, roaring through the empty space and sending shivers down everyone''s spines!
On the entire dueling stage, at this moment, a thick soul storm covered the line of sight. Those who were closer to it suddenly felt dizzy and their souls trembled inexplicably.
"That was..."
Suddenly, someone eximed in surprise as the golden light from the soul storm on the dueling stage grew brighter and brighter, eventually forming a blurry figure.
This blurry figure, appearing as a living being, was surrounded by shimmering golden light. Their face was unclear, but they held a sword, which seemed undeniably real. The sharp aura and overwhelming presence emanating from them captured the attention of everyone in the area, leaving them in awe.
"It''s a true Soul Tamer!"
"Concentrating leftover spirits, Yun Lingfeng truly showed his skill as a Soul Tamer!"
"I never expected that Yun Lingfeng is actually a Soul Tamer, possessing such strong spiritual power, which is rare among his peers!"
That blurry figure of golden light appeared, leaving the elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform stunned. They understood the significance of a Soul Tamer. They originally thought that Liu Yunchuan, with his exceptional talent, was the strongest. Little did they expect that Yun Lingfeng was stronger. Though he had only reached the sixth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, his incredible spiritual power,bined with the abilities of a Soul Tamer, could potentially bridge the gap between them.
A golden blurry figure appeared, emanating a fierce and sharp aura that spread out, causing the previously prepared arena to shake like an earthquake.
"Human soul, made of gold!"
Watching the golden figure that formed within the soul storm, Su Yi couldn''t help but squint his eyes. The immense spiritual power,bined with the condensed human soul, showed that Yun Lingfeng truly possessed extraordinary abilities.
And as Yun Lingfeng''s identity as a Soul Tamer was confirmed, it greatly amazed Su Yi. No wonder Yun Lingfeng always seemed so confident. With such secret techniques, even Liu Yunchuan, who was at the peak of the seventh stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, would have a difficult time matching up against him.
"Soul Tamer, he truly is a Soul Tamer!"
"Brother Yun Lingfeng is still a Soul Tamer, he hasn''t been defeated yet!"
"Yun Lingfeng is invincible!"
The disciples who supported Yun Lingfeng and the disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak looked at Yun Lingfeng''s pitiful and disheveled appearance. They were already feeling disillusioned, but at this moment, when they saw Yun Lingfeng stand up once again, confirming that he was indeed the legendary Soul Tamer, they were overwhelmed with excitement. It was as if they saw a ray of light in the darkness, causing their eyes to well up with tears of joy.
Chapter 546: Souls End!
Chapter 546: Soul''s End!
"Su Yi is a mysterious person, but now he might be in real trouble!"
On the high tform, the elders whispered to themselves, aware of Su Yi''s mysterious nature. However, at this moment, everything Yun Lingfeng disyed was truly awe-inspiring. He was a Soul Tamer, and judging from the power of the soul storm, he was no ordinary Soul Tamer.
"Boss Su Yi."
Originally filled with joy, Zhang Qing, Xu Jiahui, and others couldn''t help but feel a surge of anxiety for Su Yi. Little did they know that Yun Lingfeng, who had already suffered greatly, still had such a powerful hidden card.
"Ha ha..."
As the whole crowd gasped in shock, Yun Lingfeng''s tightly closed eyes slowly opened. In that very moment, his eyes sparkled with a bright light, and a terrifying surge of soul energy erupted from within him, sweeping through the area.
"Did you really think you could be my opponent? My true identity is a Soul Tamer. Although you may have some small talent, it doesn''t matter in front of me. You''re just a foolish clown!"
From Yun Lingfeng''s mouth came a chilling andmanding voice. As he finished speaking, a golden figure swiftly emerged from in front of him. The figure appeared ethereal and indistinct, but emanated a sharp and powerful aura. A soul storm relentlessly erupted, apanied by streaks of swordlight that swept across the entire arena, enveloping everything in its path.
A stunning and sharp aura surged, covering the sky and earth. Rays of swordlight, following unique paths, stirred the energy of the entire space."Very strong!"
As the air filled with this powerful aura, Ying Qianqian, Zhang Diyun, and even Situ Muyang, who had stepped back from the inner arena, all had their eyes widen in astonishment. The strength of this aura had reached an incredible level.
Liu Yunchuan stood to the side, gazing at the golden swordlight and soul storm that enveloped the entire arena. His eyes trembled fiercely with intensity.
"To think that it could influence such strong residual soul power, it may be difficult for even the eighth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm to resist!"
On the high tform, the elders and dharma protectors were all taken aback, their eyes filled with shock. Even with their experience, they couldn''t help but sense the immense power of the residual soul energy that Yun Lingfeng was gathering. It was unlike anything they had ever witnessed before. Not even the most powerful cultivator in the eighth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm would be able to withstand it, especially considering the terrifying soul power attack hidden within it.
"Su Yi, this young boy, is probably unable to resist anymore!"
As Su Yi faced Yun Lingfeng, some of the elders secretly worried for him, realizing the overwhelming strength that Yun Lingfeng possessed.
On Bai Mingshan''s face, which was originally twitching, a smile began to emerge. All of this was within his expectations. Today, his disciple was going to soar to the sky!
In front of everyone''s gaze, a terrifying torrent of sword light descended from above. Su Yi, however, had somehow grasped a precious sword in his hand. This sword was summoned from Su Yi''s space bag. Though it was not of high level, faint sounds of wind and thunder gradually resounded from it. Radiance filled the air as a sharp and powerful aura emanated in subtle fluctuations.
At this moment, as the person stood there with the sword, it seemed like more than just a simple sword technique, but rather a disy of tremendous power. Despite appearing still, it conveyed an unshakable presence. Even though it was a seemingly ordinary posture, it gave off a sense of unstoppable force, as if there was boundless potential and overwhelming pressure hidden within. It was truly an indescribably marvelous sight!
"Hmm..."
On the elevated tform, some people were shocked, sensing the surging aura within the seemingly in posture of the young boy with the sword in his hand.
The golden sword light that covered the sky and the terrifying storm of souls were already crashing down, causing fear even from a far distance. The onlookers could feel its terror, secretly trembling in their hearts. They couldn''t help but gasp and hold their breath, waiting in anticipation for what would happen to Su Yi.
After all, this was rumored to be the most terrifying strike of a Soul Tamer. Could Su Yi withstand it?
At a critical moment, with the gazes of everyone in the room fixed upon him, just as the overwhelming golden sword light was about toe within three feet of Su Yi, a gleaming light resembling the brilliance of two swords suddenly shed from the depths of his eyes.
At the same time, a transcendent aura emanated from within Su Yi, filling the air with a tremendous pressure.
Su Yi took action, thrusting his sword forward with great force.
"Zoom!"
The sword light shimmered brightly, apanied by a sharp whooshing sound as it swiftly soared through the air. It thennded upon the overwhelming golden sword light, as if cutting through an invisible path.
"Ding dong, ding dong..."
The golden swords shed, filling the sky with shattering fragments of sword light and gusts of powerful energy. It was like a waterfall cascading down, creating a cacophony of crackling sounds.
Even though Su Yi had only made a single sword strike, at this moment, it caused the overwhelming golden sword light to shatter slowly.
The golden sword light shattered in a circle, causing Su Yi to stumble back a step. The fighting tform beneath his feet rumbled with a deafening sound. If it hadn''t been for the powerful defenses set up by the Divine Sword School, it''s likely that it would have beenpletely crushed at this moment.
But at that moment, as they watched Su Yi''s sword strike, many of the elders on the high tform couldn''t help but show a look of disbelief in their eyes.
When Su Yi took five steps back, the overwhelming golden sword lightpletely shattered. A beam of sword light swept out, directly cutting through the golden figure and bursting into a dazzling explosion of light.
"Oh my goodness, he actually withstood it!"
The entire crowd held their breath in anticipation. Someone couldn''t help but exim in surprise. Su Yi managed to directly withstand that terrifying strike! The seemingly overwhelming attack was merely crushed by a single sword strike from Su Yi.
On the high tform, many of the elders and Dharma Protectors had a noticeable change in their expressions. They couldn''t help but feel stirred by Su Yi''s previous sword strike. They were well aware of what it symbolized.
"Do you think it''s over? This is the real attack! You are still too inexperienced. Today, you will pay the price for everything!"
Suddenly, from the shattered golden figure, a chilling voice echoed. Yun Lingfeng''s voice emerged from within, apanied by a terrifying coldness in his spiritual power.
"Kill the spirit!"
Yun Lingfeng shouted coldly, sending a bone-chilling sensation through the air. His robes fluttered in the wind as his soul was wrapped in a powerful storm. A radiant column of soul light condensed from his hands, resembling a dazzling arrow of lightning, aimed straight at Su Yi''s forehead.
This speed was incredibly fast! In an instant, it aimed directly at Su Yi''s forehead and shot out explosively.
"Kid, you will pay the price!"
The column of soul light in his hand shot out like an arrow. Yun Lingfeng''s bone-chilling voice echoed across the entire arena in an instant.
"The soul attack is so scary, this is Yun Lingfeng''s ultimate move!"
When the thunder-like soul attack burst out, the elders and Dharma Protector on the high tform felt the terrifying soul power and were shocked!
At this very moment, in the distant peaks of the vast sky, an elderly figure looked towards the arena in the distance. His eyes squinted as he watched the showdown taking ce.
The terrifying soul attack was so scary! In an instant, it shot towards Su Yi and reached him, right before his eyes, while countless eyes were watching.
The frightening soul attack came crashing down from above, covering the entire area.
Chapter 547: I Dont Care
Chapter 547: I Don''t Care
The speed of the soul pir was incredibly terrifying, almost as if it pierced through the ripples of space. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the center of Su Yi''s forehead, right before countless eyes. It pierced through his protective aura and entered his forehead.
In that instant, the whole room was filled with gasps of amazement and sadness.
"Ah, Su Yi is in big trouble!"
"Sadly, he was ultimately defeated by Yun Lingfeng''s hands!"
All around, people sighed with sadness and awe. Those with keen perception knew deep down that this was a soul attack. At this moment, Su Yi fell victim to the terrifying onught of Yun Lingfeng''s soul attack. The consequences would likely be severe, perhaps even fatal. The damage inflicted was not physical, but to his very soul. Even if he somehow managed to survive, his future prospects would be limited to his current state. This is the frightening power of a Soul Tamer.
On the high tform, the gazes of the elders and Dharma Protectors revealed a sense of sadness. Some seemed to want to do something, but in the end, they held back, filled with regrets.
The gazes of Situ Liuyun, the second elder, and the third elder were filled with a solemn expression at this moment. Their eyes were sharp like lightning, and a hidden aura was secretly fluctuating within them.
"Hehe, perish!"
In the crowd, Futeng Ming and Futeng Guang sneered. Their cousin turned out to be a Soul Tamer! With that kind of soul attack, Su Yi, that youngd, was surely doomed.However, amidst numerous sighs of regret and the coldughter of Futeng Ming and his brother, the terrifying soul attack surged towards Su Yi''s forehead. Surprisingly, it seemed as if Su Yi waspletely oblivious to it, unaffected in any way. In fact, a warm and fiery aura suddenly emanated from his palm.
In the blink of an eye, a roaring sound, like a crashing wave, surged forward in front of Su Yi''s palm, forming a miniature sea of mes.
A handprint materialized in front of Su Yi''s palm, emitting a scorching and terrifying aura. It burned through the air and carried an ancient pressure that swept over.
This is the Scarlet Ancient Seal, once Xiong Zhan''s trump card, a formidable technique found within the pages of the Mighty Deste Verse.
But Su Yi''s Scarlet Ancient Seal originated from theplete Mighty Deste Verse found within the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
This handprint carried an ancient pressure that was intimidating. With astonishing force and a fiery aura, it emitted a terrifying aura of destruction. As a result, the atmosphere on the stage of the duel instantly became intensely hot and frightening. The surrounding energy of the heavens and earth also became turbulent and boiling.
This scene caused the gazes of the audience to tremble one after another. The expressions of the elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform changed drastically. The handprint formed in Su Yi''s hand, making them feel a dangerous and terrifying pressure.
"What kind of martial technique was that? It''s so scary and powerful!"
Many elders and Dharma Protectors who had pitied Su Yi suddenly changed their feelings. The temporary power of the handprint didn''t shock them too much, but the overwhelming pressure made them changepletely. It was clear to them that this was no ordinary martial technique.
"Indeed..."
On Situ Liuyun''s face, in his eyes that glimmered with a yful light, a hint of a smile shed and vanished. Indeed, that young man still held some hidden cards; he remained as mysterious as ever.
The gazes of the second elder and the third elder also showed signs of unease and excitement at this moment. Their eyes revealed a sense of anticipation and suspense.
In that moment, Yun Lingfeng''s confident and cold gaze suddenly changed. His eyes narrowed as he realized that his soul attack had no effect on the young man''s mind. It seemed to have beenpletely ignored by the young man.
As Yun Lingfeng looked at Su Yi, a young boy standing before him, he couldn''t help but feel a certain sensation. The young boy seemed to have emerged from the depths of hell itself.
The palm imprint may have felt extremely hot, but it sent shivers down his spine. It was an eerie coldness that filled his soul with fear and danger. In an instant, he felt an inexplicable chill, causing every hair on his body to stand on end!
Everything happened in the blink of an eye. As the Scarlet Ancient Seal took shape, Su Yi looked at Yun Lingfeng with a mix of coldness and confident arrogance. Suddenly, a fierce expression crossed Su Yi''s face, and he shouted, "Who cares if you''re a Soul Tamer? I won''t be intimidated!"
"Boom!"
Yun Lingfeng, with all eyes watching, suddenly felt a powerful force as the Scarlet Ancient Seal was forcefully released andnded directly on his chest.
On the high tform, Elder Bai Mingshan''s face showed a look of shock and surprise. Everything happening waspletely different from what he had expected. In his mind, this was definitely not how things were supposed to happen.
"Boom!"
With a single touch, Yun Lingfeng''s protective barrier was shattered, making a thunderous sound.
"Haha..."
A gush of fresh blood sprayed out from Yun Lingfeng''s mouth, without any hesitation. His body was sent flying backward and crashed heavily onto the ground, several meters away. The powerful impact, apanied by a fiery gust of wind, caused the entire arena to tremble.
Watching as Yun Lingfeng plummeted from heaven to hell in an instant, the onlookers let out gasps of astonishment all around.
Watching Yun Lingfeng''s body soar through the air and then fall, Elder Bai Mingshan, Brother Fu Tengming, and many others were filled with disbelief. It felt as if they had gone from heaven to hell in an instant. The sudden turn of events was like a roller coaster ride, filled with intense ups and downs.
Amidst the chaotic and astonishing scene, Su Yi wasted no time. Energizing his feet, he darted forward with lightning speed and appeared right in front of Yun Lingfeng in an instant.
A cold smirk formed at the corner of Su Yi''s mouth. At this moment, it was clear to everyone that a fierce and deadly intent welled up in his eyes. This intent was evident and sharp, without any attempt to conceal it.
And then, in the midst of countless shocked gazes from the audience, Su Yi lifted his foot and stomped heavily on Yun Lingfeng''s chest.
Yun Lingfeng''s recent attack was filled with a desire to kill. How could Su Yi not sense it? When facing an opponent who wanted to harm him, Su Yi had no intention of being polite.
"Su Yi, how dare you!"
On top of the high tform, Elder Bai Mingshan''s expression suddenly changed. In an instant, his figure disappeared from where he stood.
Su Yi''s foot came down in an instant, filled with a sharp intent to kill, showing no mercy. There was absolutely no intention of giving Yun Lingfeng another chance. This opponent, who wanted to bring him to his death, was like a bomb that could explode at any moment if kept around.
But someone was even faster. As Su Yi''s foot came crashing down, a muffled sound resonated, causing the entire dueling tform to tremble. A mighty surge of energy burst forth.
In that moment, the entire ce fell into silence. Many gazes also became wide with shock. If this kind of kicknded on Yun Lingfeng''s chest, it would be strange if he didn''t die. After all, everyone could see the murderous intent in Su Yi''s eyes at this moment.
But soon after, under the gaze of many astonished eyes, no one saw Yun Lingfeng''s chest being crushed by the kick. As a gust of wind passed by, Yun Lingfeng''s figure had already disappeared, nowhere to be seen.
"Hahaha..."
A figure appeared not far ahead, holding Yun Lingfeng who had just vanished.
"It''s Elder Bai!"
When that figure appeared, the gazes of everyone in the room went from being stunned to jumping with excitement. Without realizing, they all let out a sigh of relief.
The one who appeared was an elderly man, precisely Yun Lingfeng''s master, the head of the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
Chapter 548: Who Dares to Harm Anyone From Our Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!
Chapter 548: Who Dares to Harm Anyone From Our Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!
Appearing before them was an old man, who happened to be Yun Lingfeng''s master and the leader of the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
Yun Lingfeng was lifted to his feet by Elder Bai Mingshan, his face pale and twisted in a hauntingly white expression. His body was covered in gory bloodstains, a horrifying sight to behold. His eyes still held a lingering fear, as if the shock had yet to fade. He had just sensed the presence of death.
As Yun Lingfeng gazed at the young man in front of him, his mouth twitched, and his teeth clenched tightly. This was the most shameful moment of his life, the one that brought him the greatest shame. Today, he had hoped to soar high and make a remarkable impact, to shake the entire Divine Sword School. But the oue thaty before him now was beyond anything he could have imagined in his wildest dreams.
Shame, anger, fear, and frustration...
All of this was swirling in Yun Lingfeng''s heart, causing a turmoil within him. His blood roiled and surged, and once again, he coughed up a mouthful of blood with a faint "sputter."
"Kid, in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, it''s forbidden to intentionally harm your opponents, but you broke that rule and must be punished!"
From the mouth of Elder Bai Mingshan, a chilly voice emerged. With a sinister glint in his eyes, he swiftly moved like a bolt of lightning, appearing right in front of Su Yi. He then struck Su Yi with a palm imprint.
This palm strike didn''t have much brightness or make any sound. It was so quiet, like a whisper. But the power it held made Su Yi''s expression change drastically. Even his soul trembled with fear.
The Elder Bai Mingshan''s level of cultivation was undoubtedly high, considering that he was an elder of the prestigious Divine Sword School. It was beyond the capabilities of Su Yi to contend with him at the moment.Su Yi''s eyes widened in surprise. He never expected that the esteemed elder would actually make a move against him. It was clear that Bai Mingshan was looking to defend his disciple and attack Su Yi.
"Don''t go, Elder Bai!"
No one on the high tform, even the elders and Dharma Protectors, could have foreseen such a change. Bai Mingshan''s unexpected attack on Su Yi caused a wave of gasps to ripple through the crowd.
Situ Liuyun, the second elder, and the third elder''s expressions instantly changed with surprise.
"Swoosh..."
The void trembled as Elder Bai Mingshan''s palm imprint was about tond on Su Yi''s chest. Just when it was only a foot away from Su Yi''s chest, a chilling voice echoed from the dueling tform.
"Who dares to touch a disciple of my Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!"
As the chilling voice echoed, Elder Bai Mingshan''s palm imprint abruptly halted just a foot away from Su Yi, unable to inch any closer.
A slim figure suddenly materialized in the empty space behind Elder Bai, with a slightly bent palm that clenched tightly around his neck like a steel w. A voice, filled with an icy chill, slowly echoed once again.
"Go away!"
When this sound spread, Elder Bai Mingshan''s eyes filled with shock, and his body became stiff. Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, his figure was thrown out like a stone, soaring over the dueling tform, leaving a parabolic arc in the air. Finally, amidst the silence, he heavily crashed down below the elevated tform.
"Bang!"
As the ground trembled and the dust filled the air, even the unshakable Spirit Sword Peak quivered vigorously.
"Ha ha ha..."
As Elder Bai Mingshannded, the onlookers gasped in shock. The ground beneath him cracked, revealing the impact of his arrival. As he rose to his feet, blood trickled from his mouth. His hair was disheveled and his eyes were filled with horror.
"Whoosh..."
One after another, everyone''s gaze swiftly fell upon the thin figure that emerged from thin air on the arena.
That was an old man, looking worn and frail like a dwarf. But at this moment, the aura emanating from his body had an inexplicable effect, causing the entire Spirit Sword Peak to go still.
"It''s Elder Su!"
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing, along with others, were frozen and stunned by a series of shocking events. But as they saw the emergence of a thin figure on the arena, they immediately erupted with excitement.
Su Yi''s gaze trembled as he looked at the sudden appearance of the frail old man in front of him. He felt a warm surge flowing in his heart.
"Elder Su!"
On the raised tform, the group of Dharma Protectors and elders were also greatly astonished. They immediately stood up, even the second and third elders'' gazes inwardly fluctuated, as they secretly exchanged nces.
"Elder Su, this Su Yi has broken the rules of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, intentionally attacking others. He deserves punishment. What do you think?"
Elder Bai Mingshan''s eyes twitched as he looked at Elder Su on the duel stage, feeling embarrassed and angry. He clenched his teeth.
On the duel stage, Elder Su stood firmly, with a cold gleam in his eyes, as he stared at Elder Bai Mingshan. He said, "You know very well who deliberately attacked others. In the duel among younger disciples, when your own disciple was defeated, as an elder, you actually came to the duel stage to threaten someone from my Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. Consider this a small warning. If there''s a next time, I will personally expel you, Bai Mingshan!"
With a chilling tone, the voice, though not loud, resonated within the people present, causing their eardrums to tremble.
When the voice faded, Elder Su stepped down from the duel stage and approached Su Yi.
"Elder!"
Su Yi''s eyes flickered and he prepared to bow.
"Don''t worry, I''ve got you covered," Elder Su reassured, looking at Su Yi with a wise and gentle gaze. In his eyes, there was a hint of a smile, aplete contrast to his previous domineering and chilling demeanor.
As soon as the words were spoken, Elder Su''s figure soared into the air, and in the next moment, he magically appeared on top of the elevated tform.
"Elder Su!"
On the high tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors all stood up and bowed.
"Elder Su!"
All around, the disciples in the audience bowed in unison, their voices echoing through the square.
Even the second and third elders were no exception. Their trembling bodies moved, and they respectfully stood before Elder Su with great reverence.
The sect leader, Situ Liuyun, also stood up, with a pained smile on his face.
"Mmm, there''s no need for so much formality," Elder Su said calmly, his face expressionless. Then he sat directly on Elder Bai Mingshan''s seat, right beside the second elder. He said, "Let''s carry on with the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, just as nned!"
Watching Elder Bai Mingshan, the Dharma Protectors and elders on the elevated tform looked at each other in confusion.
"Let''s continue," Situ Liuyun said with a sorrowful smile as he took his seat.
"Everyone, please bow as we resume the Grand Swordsmanship Competition."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming stood up, his voice echoing throughout Spirit Sword Peak.
"Plop..."
Elder Bai Mingshan, who was on the elevated tform, wasn''t sure if it was Elder Su''s hidden strength or some other reason. He watched as Elder Su sat down on the tform, coughing up another mouthful of blood. His face turned even more inconsistent, looking extremely unpleasant.
On the elevated tform, Yun Lingfeng''s gaze became vacant as he looked at Su Yi in front of him. His eyes twitched, and suddenly everything went ck before he copsed once again onto the duel tform.
"Lingfeng."
Elder Bai Mingshan''s face turned pale. He quickly rushed onto the duel tform, ignoring the bloodstains on the corner of his mouth. His disheveled hair falling over his face, he anxiously checked Yun Lingfeng''s condition. His expression changed dramatically, and then he raised his eyes, gritting his teeth. He turned to Sect Leader Situ Liuyun on the elevated tform and said in a low voice, "Sect Leader, Yun Lingfeng''s injuries are too severe. I need to take him for treatment."
Chapter 549: The Ultimate Showdown!
Chapter 549: The Ultimate Showdown!
"Then, leave it to Elder Bai."
Situ Liuyun nodded, concealing any traces of emotion on his face. At this moment, it seemed that this had undoubtedly resolved quite a bit of awkwardness.
"Thank you, sect leader."
As Elder Bai Mingshan finished speaking, his gaze finallynded on Su Yi. There was a fleeting coldness in his eyes, and then he lifted the unconscious Yun Lingfeng and soared into the sky, leaving.
Looking at Elder Bai Mingshan leaving away with Yun Lingfeng in his arms, the elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform secretly breathed a sigh of relief, afraid that Elder Su might do something again and it would not end well.
After all, Elder Su had just recently taken action against a fellow elder, and they were well aware of his peculiar temper and unpredictable nature.
And though Yun Lingfeng may have been defeated, his identity as a Soul Tamer and his talent, even in defeat at the hands of Su Yi, only meant that Su Yi was even stronger. It couldn''t diminish Yun Lingfeng''s potential. If he were to grow in the future, given enough time, he would undoubtedly be a powerful figure that would resonate throughout the Divine Sword School.
As a disciple like Yun Lingfeng, from the perspective of the Divine Sword School, all the elders and Dharma Protectors definitely didn''t want Yun Lingfeng to suffer any harm.
"Elder Su, your disciple Su Yi is really impressive!"On the high tform, the two elders nced at each other and quietly spoke to Elder Su.
The two elders'' words were not said out of fear that Elder Su would do something, but rather, they sincerely admired Su Yi''s strength, which everyone could see.
"Um."
Elder Su made a soft sound in his throat, acknowledging the words of the second elder, but his expression remained unchanged.
"Elder Su, Su Yi just used a sword, it seems to be from the person who left from the Divine Sword Cliff, right?"
Elder Su looked like he responded, and the third elder also nced and spoke up, saying that Su Yi''s sword seemed very simr to the one left by a senior from the Divine Sword School.
Upon hearing this, the surrounding Dharma Protectors looked at each other with concern in their eyes.
The sword technique called Nameless Broken Sword Technique from the Divine Sword Cliff, they all knew, was left by a senior elder from the Divine Sword School.
It is said that the elder in the past, had great strength and once traveled across the entire continent, leaving behind a famous reputation. Unfortunately, life has its limits and cannot escape the fate of life and death. In the final moments of the elder''s life, they carved a few stone drawings, iming that their lifelong efforts were gathered in those drawings, and that they would be obtained by those who were destined.
For many years, many disciples of the Divine Sword School, even the school''s strongest warriors, couldn''t figure out anything from them. In the end, only one of the stone drawings remained, bing a fragmentary sword diagram.
Finally, the strongest warriors of the Divine Sword School had no choice but to ce this drawing on the Divine Sword Cliff.
"That sword, perhaps it was obtained from the Divine Sword Cliff," many concerned eyes looked around, and Elder Su nodded in agreement.
"Is it really true? No wonder that sword is extraordinary!"
With an elder speaking up, his eyes filled with astonishment, it turned out that Su Yi had actuallyprehended that painting.
"Elder Su, would you like toe sit here? Let''s switch seats."
Situ Liuyun also spoke up, with a bitter smile on his face. ording to seniority, Elder Su is actually his senior uncle. If it weren''t for being the sect leader of the Divine Sword School, he would have to pay him a big respect right now.
"No need, you are the sect leader of the Divine Sword School, and should rightfully sit in the main seat. I''m fine sitting here, just casually observing," Elder Su said calmly.
The elders and Dharma Protectors around secretly smiled bitterly. Everyone could tell that Elder Su wasn''t just casually looking around.
For so many years, Elder Su had neverid eyes on the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. But today, he came clearly because of that Su Yi.
"Elder Su, congrattions on finding such exceptional disciples. The Divine Sword School is truly fortunate!"
"Congrattions, Elder Su," the elders eximed happily.
Looking at Elder Su, it seems like his mood is unusually good today. You know, normally Elder Su wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to anyone. The surrounding elders and Dharma Protectors also appear less tense.
Compared to the elders and Dharma Protectors on the tform, the disciples in the surrounding area had dull and lifeless expressions. The atmosphere was strangely quiet for no apparent reason.
All the shocking scenes that had just unfolded left the disciples in the audience feeling overwhelmed and finding it difficult toprehend what had happened.
Everyone believed that Su Yi would suffer severe injuries or even death, because Yun Lingfeng revealed his hidden identity as a Soul Tamer.
But under the terrifying attacks of the Soul Tamer, Su Yi once again astonished everyone in the audience. With incredible strength, he defeated Yun Lingfeng effortlessly.
In the end, if it weren''t for Elder Bai''s intervention, Yun Lingfeng would have been in grave danger at this moment.
This made many people see the fierceness of Su Yi. Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, everything Su Yi did was daring and bold. Among the Divine Sword School, he was like no one before, but he had never actually taken a life.
Even though he could havemanded the demon beasts to attack and plunder all the inner disciples, it seemed that Su Yi had control over them not to intentionally harm anyone. He only took their space bags and left.
When they saw Su Yi''s merciless kick and the unhidden intent to kill in his eyes, many people realized that Su Yi was definitely not a soft-hearted person.
If you anger this person, even in a confrontation, they would still be willing to take a life.
It was clear that Yun Lingfeng struck first, which then provoked Su Yi.
This also made some people, who were looking at the thin figure of the young boy on the stage, feel fear in their hearts.
The young boy is not someone who refrains from killing. If you genuinely cross his limits, you will have to face his merciless revenge. He will not hesitate to strike!
On the stage of the showdown, Su Yi stood quietly with his aura hidden. His ck hair was slightly tousled as he watched Elder Bai Mingshan and Yun Lingfeng leave. His eyebrows, which were slightly raised before, rxed a bit, and then his gaze shifted to the slender figure sitting on the elevated tform. In his heart, there was a warm feeling, something quite special.
"I dere Su Yi as the winner of this round!"
Under Situ Liuyun''s suggestive gaze, the voice of Dharma Protector Hou Changming spread out and echoed through Spirit Sword Peak.
"Boss Su Yi, well done!"
"Boss Su Yi is so powerful!"
As Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s voice faded away, Elder Su was seen sitting on the elevated tform. Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, Liu Ji, and the others, without any expectation, shouted loudly.
"Su Yi, well done! You''re so mighty!"
The inner disciples were filled with excitement and shouted with raised arms.
Su Yi, at least for now, still held the status of an outer disciple of the Divine Sword School. It could be said that he represented the inner disciples of the Divine Sword School as well.
"Su Yi is unbeatable!"
"Su Yi, well done!"
At this moment, all those outer disciples on the field had little concern, and suddenly there was a continuous chorus of shouts that resounded throughout the square, echoing and reverberating, reaching up to the sky!
In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi had never once faced any outer disciples before.
On the contrary, the inner disciples and direct disciples were defeated, allowing the outer disciples, who had always been under pressure, to secretly rejoice in their hearts.
In that moment, as this breathtaking scene unfolded, a group of outer disciples could no longer contain their excitement and erupted into joyful cheers.
In an instant, the outer disciples raised their arms and shouted all together, causing Spirit Sword Peak to erupt with exhration!
"Su Yi is really powerful, so strong, almost like a superhuman!"
There were direct disciples and inner disciples who also spoke up. Although they had suffered setbacks in the past, at this moment, they couldn''t deny how incredibly strong Su Yi was. His level of strength was truly extraordinary.
"When did this person appear? Is he Elder Su''s disciple?"
The young disciples who hade to spectate were also filled with awe as they witnessed the scene.
"If this Su Yi hade five years earlier, no, if Mu Yao, Yun Lingfeng, and the others had alle five years earlier, perhaps they wouldn''t have encountered any trouble!"
Some of the disciples from the previous generation, with astonished expressions, spoke up, "If Su Yi, Mu Yao, Yun Lingfeng, and the others were a few years older and had joined our generation five years earlier, those outstanding figures from our generation might not have enjoyed such glory and reputation."
At this moment, the most shocked were Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, Liu Yunchuan, and the other direct disciples. This oue waspletely beyond what they had expected.
"That man is surprisingly strong!"
Gong Qi pouted and looked at the young boy on the duel tform at this moment. On his youthful face, there seemed to be a slight mix of maturity and determination. Upon closer inspection, he actually looked quite pleasing to the eye. However, whenever she remembered how that man had repeatedly flirted with her in front of others, her face involuntarily turned red and her cheeks grew hot.
"Unfathomable!" eximed with wonder.
Feeling the excitement andmotion all around, the elders and Dharma Protector on the raised tform was filled with a sense of awe that couldn''t easily be calmed.
Also, because they had recognized Yun Lingfeng''s strength and understood the terrifying nature of his spiritual attacks, the Dharma Protectors and elders were even more amazed and shocked at this moment!
At this very moment, these elders and Dharma Protectors, how could they possibly know the immense strength of Su Yi''s soul, which was undoubtedly more abnormal than his physical body and cultivation levelbined.
Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi, through a fortunate encounter, sessfully cultivated the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, harnessing the souls of countless beings, strengthens its own soul!
Yun Lingfeng''s powerful spiritual attack, as it entered Su Yi''s mind, indeed had an impact on him.
But this type of soul attack only momentarily affected Su Yi, as the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in his mind swiftly took control with itsmanding and imposing aura, directly suppressing and devouring it.
Yun Lingfeng''s final move was a purely spiritual attack, and because of that, it was easily overpowered and consumed by Su Yi''s Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
At this moment, if Yun Lingfeng knew that all his efforts topletely neutralize Su Yi''s spiritual attack had not only failed but also ended up benefiting Su Yi tremendously, strengthening his soul, one can only imagine how frustrated and angered he would be, perhaps even to the point of spitting out blood in utter disbelief.
Mu Yao''s gaze, at this moment, was fixed on Su Yi. In her beautiful eyes, a hint of emotion surged.
Listening to the cheers around him, Su Yi took a deep breath. He didn''t dwell on Yun Lingfeng''s matters anymore. His ultimate goal in participating in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition was to win the championship and gain the extraordinary benefits offered by the Divine Sword School.
"Boom!"
On the remaining two dueling tforms, once again, there were twinkling lights. On the ancient and weathered tforms, intricate patterns resembling secret symbols emerged, filling the air with a majestic aura. The radiance emitted was exceptionally dazzling.
"Rumble..." The square trembled, and the two dueling tforms shifted across the square, as if the entire Spirit Sword Peak was shaking and roaring without cease.
The two dueling tforms, in a shocking collision, merged together in the end.
In that instant, the radiance on the dueling tform became so dazzling that it was blinding. The aura was majestic, reaching up into the sky.
Chapter 550: Youll See!
Chapter 550: You''ll See!
At this moment, the mor that filled the entire Spirit Sword Peak fell silent once again.
Even though Mu Yao and Su Yi emerged victorious, surprising everyone, the true climax of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, the ultimate showdown, was finally about to unfold.
"Boom!"
On the massive dueling tform, the air crackled with energy, as the radiant light dimmed and the overwhelming aura slowly settled into calmness. Atst, two young figures finally stood face to face.
Gazing at the two remaining young figures on the dueling tform, the oue was a surprise to everyone, including the elders and Dharma Protectors standing on the high tform.
No one expected that thest two remaining contestants would be these unexpected underdogs.
These two individuals may be young in age, but they have both disyed a jaw-dropping level of strength, defeating Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng to enter the fiercepetition for the first and second ce!
Both Yun Lingfeng and Liu Yunchuan possessed incredible strength and reputation within the Divine Sword School.
Even in other parts of Central Province, Liu Yunchuan and Yun Lingfeng, these two disciples, had a certain level of fame. They were the representatives of the younger generation of disciples from the Divine Sword School!Especially when Liu Yunchuan revealed his secret weapon and Yun Lingfeng''s identity as a Soul Tamer, it further proved their strength and deserving fame.
But in the end, the oue turned out differently. These two disciples, Yun Lingfeng and Liu Yunchuan, who were considered extraordinary talents within the Divine Sword School, suffered defeat at the hands of Mu Yao and Su Yi. The manner of their defeat was quite unfortunate and pitiful.
In the midst of the crowd, the expressions on Futeng Guang and his brother''s faces were gloomy and lifeless, filled with a sense of unwilling despair.
Today, their emotions were like riding a roller coaster, experiencing intense ups and downs.
In the end, it seemed like everything had settled down and Su Yi was believed to be doomed. Little did anyone know, the oue turned out to be different. Yun Lingfeng, who revealed his identity as a Soul Tamer, was still defeated.
"Congrattions, you have made it to the final round!"
The voice of Dharma Protector Hou Changming is clear and can be heard distinctly, enough for all disciples present to hear it clearly.
At this moment, Dharma Protector Hou Changming was looking at the two young figures on the final stage. His gaze was filled with awe and wonder as he looked around the entire za. Eventually, his eyes settled on Su Yi and Mu Yao. Suppressing his amazed astonishment, he continued to speak, "Now, I announce that the final round of the duel begins!"
As Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s words faded, there was a noticeable absence of the usual lively atmosphere that would fill the Spirit Sword Peak during the final duel of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. Instead, it was quite calm, with only a few quiet whispers heard among the crowd.
Everything that happened today was so astonishing that everyone present was left in a state of shock, unable to fully grasp what had just happened.
Moreover, the two individuals who were in the final duel, Mu Yao and Su Yi, were not well-known to the crowd.
However, this final duel captured the attention of everyone in the room, even more so than the tense and highly anticipated final duels in previous Grand Swordsmanship Competitions.
Everyone was eager to find out who woulde out on top in the end, between these two unexpected contenders. They were like dark horses, mysterious and intriguing, leaving everyone curious to see who would emerge victorious.
As all eyes were fixed on them, Mu Yao''s captivating gaze fell directly on Su Yi, a gentle smile forming at the corners of her enchanting face.
Facing Su Yi, who had just defeated Yun Lingfeng, Mu Yao appeared seemingly unruffled. Instead of showing surprise, her smile carried a mix of anticipation and irritation. She spoke, "I''m not surprised that you made it this far. This time, we can finally have a proper battle, and I will defeat you with my own hands."
"I didn''t provoke or bother you. Why do you keep bothering me? Could it be that you have developed feelings for me?"
Su Yi pouted as he thought about how this woman kept causing trouble for him. However, something inside him told him that she was the true powerhouse. Defeating Liu Yunchuan, she had clearly not unleashed her full strength, making it difficult to figure her out.
"You..."
Mu Yao''s delicate face immediately flushed with anger and her expression changed, but she quickly suppressed her emotions. Her face regained a calm demeanor as she knew she shouldn''t let this guy affect her. Today, she only wanted to teach him a lesson and didn''t feel like engaging in verbal arguments with him.
"I don''t feel like engaging in verbal arguments with you anymore. Show me your full strength, otherwise you will be defeated miserably!" Mu Yao spoke, though she had adjusted her emotions, only she knew that there were still many fluctuations in her heart.
This made Mu Yao quite surprised within herself. She couldn''t believe that she was actually being influenced by this guy.
"Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, it was you who spread the message that the Dark Spirit Fruits were on me, right?"
Su Yi also became serious. It seemed that this woman didn''t know what kind of abilities she possessed, as if she could tame the demon beasts.
Su Yi guessed that this womanter seemed to have tamed the Eight-winged Demon Python. Maybe she also understood thenguage of beasts and learned about the Dark Spirit Fruits from the mouth of the Eight-winged Demon Python. Then, she intentionally spread the news, causing trouble for all the direct disciples of the Divine Sword School toe looking for him.
"You guessed it right, not only you can understand thenguage of animals."
Mu Yao softly spoke, but a hint of triumph flickered in her beautiful eyes. It was her n to make all the direct disciples in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords search for Su Yi.
However, Mu Yao didn''t expect that in the end, all the direct disciples of the Divine Sword School were mobilized, but they couldn''t do anything to this person alone.
"It''s really you!"
Su Yi''s eyes widened in surprise. No wonder everyone insisted that the Dark Spirit Fruits were with him. It turned out that it was indeed the woman standing before him who was responsible for all this.
Looking at the expression on Su Yi''s face, Mu Yao seemed to feel a little better. Her eyes widened slightly, with a hint of mockery, as she said, "So what if it was me who said it!"
"Since it''s you, I''ll have to be a little impolite to you today!"
Su Yi was very unhappy and clenched his fists.
"Oh really, I''d like to see at what stage you''ve reached, I''m just afraid you don''t have that capability!"
Mu Yao''s hair strands quivered as she knew that Su Yi hadn''t fully exerted his true strength up until now. But she wasn''t worried. She herself had done the same. Today, she was determined to teach this guy a lesson.
As Mu Yao finished speaking, a gentle movement could be felt from her graceful body. Her orange garment fluttered, and a subtle energy gradually emerged, spreading out and creating a vibrant wave.
"I will make sure you know!"
Su Yi waved his fist, feeling a surge of determination in his heart.
This woman is not very old, but she is mysterious and even stronger than Liu Yunchuan, Yun Lingfeng, and the others. This ignited a true sense of determination in Su Yi''s heart, as he yearned for a battle with her.
Mu Yao looked at Su Yi, and a gentle curve lifted the corners of her delicate, rosy lips. Then, a golden gleam emerged from the depths of her beautiful eyes, adding an unexpected sharpness to her appearance. A fierce aura quietly emanated from her enchanting body.
"Golden elemental energy..."
Su Yi''s gaze remained fixated on the graceful figure. He observed the subtle sharp aura emanating from her body, as a surging elemental energy quietly stirred within him. It seemed that this woman possessed greater skill in the element of gold.
"Mu Yao seems very strong!"
From a distance, Xu Jiahui watched the battle on the stage and her clear eyes revealed a sense of deep concern that she couldn''t hide. She could feel the powerful aura emanating from Mu Yao.
"I wonder who will be the ultimate winner!"
"It is said that Mu Yao is a disciple of a very respected elder, with a high status!"
"Su Yi, who is a disciple of Elder Su, holds a high rank in the school too!"
"This Su Yi and Mu Yao, they seem quite young, but both are incredibly strong!"
"I wonder who will win in the end!"
"..."
Feeling the intense confrontation between the two on the duel tform, the discussions among the spectators grew louder and louder.
Although many people disliked Su Yi, when it came to the final showdown, there was no doubt that he had captured the entire crowd''s attention.
This kind of attention, at this moment, was even greater than that of Mu Yao, who had made it to the end.
On the high tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors were silent, their eyes narrowed as they closely watched the duel on the stage.
Those two young individuals, even until now, still held back their true abilities, which made the elders and Dharma Protectors present filled with anticipation.
They wonder which of these two dark horses woulde out on top.
"Who do you think is stronger?"
Zhang Diyun, who had stepped back from the inner arena, asked Gu Chenyou beside him. His eyes were narrowed, fixed on the final two individuals on the stage, and they were trembling slightly.
Zhang Diyun originally thought that during the War of Ten Thousand Swords, if Su Yi and Situ Muyang didn''t work together, he might not be defeated.
But now, in this moment, Zhang Diyun finally realized that during the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi hadn''t really used much of his true strength. Otherwise, Zhang Diyun was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to defend against even a single attack.
This greatly upset him, causing him to doubt his natural talents and abilities that he had always been confident about.
"Couldn''t tell, both of them were unfathomable."
Gu Chenyou spoke up, his face serious, as he looked at the remaining two individuals on the stage. Today, they had impressed him more than anyone else.
"Hmph, that Su Yi guy will definitely lose!"
Gong Qi spoke, her graceful figure swaying gently. A faint blush adorned her cheeks. She hoped that Mu Yao would win, to triumph over that arrogant opponent.
"It seems someone is paying a lot of attention to Su Yi," Ou Luo said casually.
"I don''t care! Who would pay attention to him?" Upon hearing this, Gong Qi immediately red at Ou Luo.
"I didn''t say it was you, haha," Ou Luo chuckled softly.
"You..."
Gong Qi scolded with a delicate voice and stomped her foot angrily.
"Phew..."
On the stage of the showdown, Su Yi took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.
Mu Yao''s sharp aura enveloped her at this moment, causing Su Yi to focus inwardly. In his deep gaze, a hint of fiery red color started to emerge.
When a hint of fiery red appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, Mu Yao immediately gripped a precious sword in her hand. Suddenly, everyone could feel a surging wave of golden elemental energy emanating from her graceful body, like a sudden storm.
At this moment, Mu Yao looked majestic, with a radiant aura surrounding her. The sword in her hand emitted a humming sound, reminiscent of the wind and thunder. Her presence was graceful and unparalleled,bining beauty and sharpness in a captivating and enchanting way.
Mu Yao slightly raised her gaze and shed a smile at Su Yi. She said, "Today, let''s see where you can escape to!"
Chapter 551: The Golden Sun Finger!
Chapter 551: The Golden Sun Finger!
"You are such a difficult woman. Who said I was going to run away? Afterward, when you get beaten up, don''t cry!"
Su Yi raised an eyebrow, but his face showed no signs of carelessness.
Su Yi sensed the surging energy emanating from the young girl before him. It was much strongerpared to when they had first met in the mountains.
"You...!"
Mu Yao''s ck hair danced in the air, resembling a flowing waterfall. With a fierce shout, she exuded a powerful aura, but soon after, she calmed down.
She herself found it strange why this boy could always affect her state of mind. It would have an impact on her, but she forcibly calmed herself down.
"I will definitely teach you a lesson today!"
With these words, he felt calm and a sense of confidence washed over him.
When Mu Yao said these words, her feet swiftly moved with energy, leaping into the air. A burst of golden light erupted as she took the initiative and pounced directly towards Su Yi.As Su Yi watched the figure rushing towards him, a gleam of red light flickered in his deep eyes. Then, he took a step forward.
"Boom!"
With a firm stomp of his foot, Su Yi unleashed the cultivation energy of the Yuan Spirit Realm, reaching theter stage of the fifth level. His robes billowed around him, and a radiant light could be faintly seen beneath his skin, shimmering with brilliance.
"I''m afraid you may not have that kind of strength!"
Su Yi let out a deep shout and pulled out the big knife from behind with a quick motion. The expression on his face became serious.
With a solemn expression that couldn''t hide his determined features, Su Yi''s eyes, beneath his sharp eyebrows, were now glowing with a misty red light, exuding an unfathomable sharpness.
Between Su Yi''s eyebrows, there was a maturity that seemed beyond his age, yet without appearing old. His demeanor was both steady and sharp, carrying aplex aura.
Holding the big knife tightly, it made a soft trembling sound. Faintly, there were glimmers of light flickering from it, giving off a sharp and powerful aura that quietly spread around.
"Zoom!"
Mu Yao remained silent, her beautiful eyes shimmering with a hint of golden light. She was the first to raise her arm and shake it, causing her precious sword to emit a radiant golden glow. A mighty sword aura surged forth as it interwove, directly rushing towards Su Yi.
At the same time, from within her graceful body, a sharp energy burst forth, causing a thunderous roar in the arena!
As Su Yi watched the menacing attack approach, his heart skipped a beat. He could sense the immense strength emanating from Mu Yao, which seemed much more formidable than their previous encounter.
"Whoosh!"
Su Yi also joined in, wielding his de as it swiftly moved forward, directly confronting the opponent.
Absolute strength is the true path to sess. Su Yi firmly believed in his own abilities.
The des shimmered like lightning, the swords gleamed like waves, with one touch, it was over in an instant, as fast as a sh of lightning.
Their figures interweaved, Mu Yao''s delicate body gracefully brushed past Su Yi''s side. The golden light in her beautiful eyes resembled a proud, magical creature. A surging vitality slowly overflowed from within her.
Su Yi focused his gaze, his de spinning, emitting sharp glimmers resembling arcs of electricity. It was like a crescent moon tracing across the empty space, with faint rays of light creating an illusionary shadow resembling a fleeting dragon''s silhouette.
That terrifying pressure was fierce and wild, as if a raging dinosaur was dancing.
The weapons shed with a resounding noise, and bursts of fiery red and shimmering golden energy erupted continuously.
Su Yi and Mu Yao engaged in a fierce battle, their des and swords shing, their energy surging with intensity.
At this moment, the colossal arena was filled with constant roaring. In just a few moments of catching their breath, the two of them had already exchanged more than ten moves in their duel.
Mu Yao was enveloped in a radiant golden light, her sword gleaming brightly. Her presence was sharp and distinct, and she emitted an otherworldly aura, captivating everyone even more.
Su Yi''s heart was moved. Mu Yao''s speed and strength were extraordinary, surpassing his own. He was surprised to find that he couldn''t gain any advantage against her.
Surrounding Mu Yao''s body, Su Yi felt an extraordinary pressure, as if there was some connection between her and the Demon n.
With great agility and fierceness, Su Yi confronted Mu Yao. His de continuously unleashed shes of light, enveloping him in a resplendent red glow. His muscles gleamed as he disyed an unexined ferocity.
"Ding ding ding ding¡"
As a series of loud shes filled the air, Su Yi stumbled backward several steps. Therge de in his hand bore numerous cracks and its edge curled inward.
Mu Yao also took a step back, holding her precious sword, which remained intact without any damage.
"Seems like I need to find a good weapon!"
Su Yi felt helpless. Many times, he had been at a disadvantage because of the quality of his weapons. He had lost count of how many damaged des he had discarded.
"Zoom!"
Gaining momentum and showing no mercy, Mu Yao struck again, swinging her sword with force. The gleaming de emitted a terrifying light.
Su Yi looked up, gritting his teeth slightly. He lifted his damaged big sword and fiercely swung it upward. Suddenly, a burst of fiery light erupted from his body like a volcano.
A tremendous wave of crimson aura swept across the sky, leaving everyone in awe. A long trail of fiery sword light, apanied by a dazzling red thunderbolt, shot out with incredible speed.
In that moment, many eyes in the entire venue were filled with shock.
"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."
On the entire stage of the duel, at this very moment, it waspletely enveloped by an overwhelming sea of crimson sword lights. The immense and unmatched dominance and power swept through the area.
"Ouch..."
Within the gleaming des, there appeared a faint silhouette of a red dragon, almost like an illusion. As it moved, the very air trembled with its presence.
Swords shed, emitting a sharp metallic sound, while a terrifying energy reverberated in the air with a muffled boom.
A swirling energy, reminiscent of a powerful whirlwind, rippled out from the collision of the sword and de.
With a resounding ng, the mighty sword aura and dazzling de light soared into the sky, leaving the onlookers awestruck.
"Click..."
The big sword in Su Yi''s hand broke into pieces directly.
"Ding dong..."
Su Yi took several steps back, his feet skimming the ground. He stumbled a few more steps before finally stomping his foot, bringing an end to his retreat and regaining his bnce.
In this moment, Su Yi''s sword was now only half a handle, and he felt a slight disruption in his energy.
Mu Yao''s charming figure, with its gentle swaying, appeared as if it could be easily broken by the wind. However, after just a few steps, she regained her bnce and her sword continued radiating its golden glow, undamaged.
But little did anyone notice, Mu Yao''s right arm trembled as she held the sword, only she knew that her arm was tingling. A faint trace of blood marked her knuckles, yet she hadn''t gained much advantage.
"These two young people, it seems like they are having a littlepetition!"
On the elevated stage, an elder spoke up, noticing a kind of stubborn rivalry between the two remaining young people in the arena. With each move they made, there was a sense of determination and a hint ofpetitiveness.
Looking at the broken half of the sword in his hand, Su Yi sighed and tossed it aside. Without a good weapon, he felt even more disadvantaged.
"Boom!"
In the middle tote stages of the Yuan Spirit Realm, Su Yi unleashed his cultivation with full force. His majestic spiritual energy surged through his wide meridians like a rushing river, making a thunderous sound.
"He is just at the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
On the high tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors were trembling with awe, as Su Yi''s true cultivation strength was only at the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
However, because of this, they became even more frightened.
With his cultivation at the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, Su Yi, with great strength, defeated Yun Lingfeng easily. It was a remarkable disy of power.
"What a powerful and vibrant energy!"
The elder was amazed. At this moment, a powerful and surging energy spread out from Su Yi''s body. Its strength and intensity surpassed many others at the same level of cultivation.
Feeling the powerful energy emanating from Su Yi''s body, along with his inexplicable momentum, Mu Yao was deeply moved. It was truly extraordinary.
Chapter 552: Unleashing the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!
Chapter 552: Unleashing the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!
"This is your true strength, is it? I am ready to face you!"
Mu Yao spoke up and carefully put the sword in her hand away, as if she didn''t want to take advantage of Su Yi.
"Is that so?"
Su Yi said calmly, fully aware that although he had just lost, Mu Yao was not much better off.
"Today, you are doomed!"
Mu Yao scolded with a tender voice and at that moment, a burst of golden energy surged from her body. It was incredibly sharp and bright, dazzling everyone. Like a bolt of lightning, she swiftly dashed towards Su Yi, aiming directly at him.
That graceful figure, just like a cheetah racing through the wilderness.
"Wow, such fast speed!"
In terms of speed, Su Yi, who possessed the Hundred Transformations Step technique, always had some confidence in himself. He looked at the agile figure rapidly approaching, which appearedrger in his eyes. His gaze slightly chilled.This speed was too fast, much faster than other cultivators of the same level.
With energy surging in his feet, Su Yi''s footsteps swiftly moved in an instant, and his figure poured out, forming a graceful arc as he glided forward.
As Su Yi''s figure tilted slightly, a beam of golden energy burst forth from in front of him, piercing through the air with a sharp and dazzling brilliance.
"Golden Sun Finger!"
A cry of surprise rang out as a beam of golden energy surged forward. However, a mysterious finger imprint suddenly appeared in front of Su Yi.
A sh of golden light, like lightning, charged towards Su Yi''s chest with a hidden sense of danger.
Such attacks were swift, cunning, and sharp. Only those who had experienced countless battles could unleash such an assault in an instant.
In terms of experience inbat, Su Yi had definitely umted a fair share.
The finger imprint in front of him grewrger, catching Su Yi''s attention. He quickly stepped back, his gaze sharpening. Simultaneously, he raised his right arm and formed a protective shield in front of his chest. The shield shimmered with a crystalline red glow, blocking the finger imprint in its tracks.
"Ding!"
In an instant of their collision, sparks flew from the sh, and waves of visible, sharp gusts rippled outwards and dispersed into the air.
Mu Yao nced at Su Yi''s palm as he blocked her in an instant. With a slight curl of her red lips, a faint smile appeared in her eyes, which were covered in a golden glow. She said, "You can''t stop my Golden Sun Finger!"
"Swoosh..."
As Mu Yao finished speaking, golden light shimmered and flickered above her fingertip imprint. Suddenly, a sharp and powerful aura burst forth.
Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but at the same time, they filled with a cold determination. The fiery aura in front of his palm imprint also surged in intensity, as if glowing mes were spreading from it.
In an instant, a wave of intense heat filled the air, making it feel like it was about to catch fire. It caused a burning sensation on the skin and made one''s hair stand on end!
"Swoosh..."
The sharp fingerprint pierced through Su Yi''s palm and a terrifying force rushed into his hand.
But at that very moment, a muffled sound suddenly exploded in Su Yi''s palm like a bomb.
"Rumble... " A thunderous sound echoed, as if a small volcano was erupting on the battlefield, and a powerful gust of wind resembling a mini tornado swirled around.
"Whoosh..." Amidst the powerful gust of wind, Su Yi''s feet skimmed the ground as he was forcefully pushed back. A small, finger-sized wound appeared on his palm, with blood trickling from it, although it didn''t pierce through.
Mu Yao was also pushed back by the impact, and a ck mist emanated from the fingerprint on her hand. It seemed as if it had been charred, causing herplexion to change significantly.
"Su Yi is hurt, and Mu Yao seems even stronger!"
"I didn''t expect Mu Yao to be so amazing!"
The crowd was in an uproar as they witnessed the recent sh on the battlefield. It seemed as if the oue was about to be decided in an instant. However, in the blink of an eye, Su Yi was injured, leaving everyone in the audience stunned.
At this moment, everyone could see clearly that there was some fresh blood oozing from Su Yi''s palm. They had just started fighting, and already he had suffered such a severe injury.
"Mu Yao is indeed of a special background, seemingly superior!"
On the elevated tform, the elders whispered quietly.
"Don''t be fooled, Su Yi is also very powerful. I believe that Mu Yao didn''t really get much advantage just now, and Su Yi''s palm was also very mysterious."
Other elders spoke up, their eyes fixed on the battlefield, as they continued to say, "Look, the wound on Su Yi''s palm seems to be healing. That kid''s physical body is very powerful!"
Suddenly, many gazes fell upon Su Yi''s palm.
Only to see that Su Yi''s injured palm, which was bleeding just now, had miraculously stopped bleeding at some point. It emitted a faint red glow and slowly started to heal in a way that could be seen by the naked eye.
This is the Indestructible Vajra Body on Su Yi''s Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body. Because Su Yi has this powerful ability, he decides to engage in closebat.
However, Su Yi didn''t expect Mu Yao''s strange attacks just now. Otherwise, he would not have taken the risk to directly withstand such a powerful finger imprint.
But at this moment, Mu Yao also felt ufortable. Her fingers grew cold, and she didn''t expect that Su Yi''s palm contained such a sudden change.
"What a powerful finger!"
Looking at Mu Yao, Su Yi waved his palm. This was the first time he had been injured since fighting with peers. This woman could be considered the strongest opponent he had encountered so far.
"You have also surprised me, but now, I won''t give you another chance!"
Mu Yao knew that she had suffered a setback. Her expression on her beautiful face was not pleasant. The force within her surged, and her slender figure dashed forward once again. Her clear skin glowed with a golden light, making her body appear as if it were made of golden jade.
"Hmm..."
Su Yi looked up in surprise. At this moment, Mu Yao''s body seemed to be enveloped in a mysterious and elusive aura.
This kind of aura was extremely domineering and fierce. Most people may not be able to sense it, but Su Yi''s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique couldn''t escape its detection.
"Keep going!"
Mu Yao leaped down, emitting a powerful and fierce aura that dominated the surroundings. She was ferocious and wild, as if she could control everything around her.
"Hehe!"
At this moment, Mu Yao''s attacks were relentless. Her clothes fluttered and her beautiful hair flowed backwards, giving her an awe-inspiring and solemn expression on her face. She condensed her handprints and pped them towards Su Yi.
Mu Yao, who was different from before, had changed into a fiercely powerful presence, exuding a unique beauty.
Su Yi also unleashed the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse without holding back, using it to its full potential.
At this moment, Su Yi engaged in a battle using the powerful techniques granted by the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
"Boom!"
Su Yi emitted a thunderous sound from his body, surrounded by a dazzling and unpredictable light. It carried an ancient aura that filled the surroundings with a sense of ancient might. Faintly, there was a roar reminiscent of an ancient beast, as if it was emanating from within him.
"Fight!"
With a surge of determination, Su Yi''s eyes shone brightly. A swirling light radiated from him, carrying a terrifying presence that filled the air with an ancient aura. It seemed capable of suppressing everything around, spreading in all directions from the dueling tform.
This is the essence from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse is based on the Mighty Deste Verse, Heavenly Tiger Art, and Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation.
Heavenly Tiger Art, focuses on the concept of "power", using power to reign throughout the ages!
The Mighty Deste Verse, centered around the idea of "strength", where a single force can surpass countless methods!
In the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation, the focus is on "spirit", wielding the power tomand the might of countless beasts!
Su Yi, like a fierce beast, made his move. Every gesture he made was like a soaring bird, soaring through the sky and tearing apart the oceans with a swipe of his ws.
"Boom! Boom! Boom!"
The two of them collided instantly, engaging in an ongoing battle.
At this very moment, the energy emanating from the man and woman surged dramatically, reaching a terrifying level.
Chapter 553: The Falling of Golden Light!
Chapter 553: The Falling of Golden Light!
The entire scene was filled with awe as this intense showdown unfolded. It was truly a remarkable spectacle that left everyone trembling with excitement.
"This is their true strength!"
At this moment, Zhang Diyun, Ou Luo, Gu Chenyou, Ying Qianqian, and others'' gazes were also trembling uncontrobly.
The true strength of the two young men and women on the stage of the showdown was incredibly formidable.
They, who ranked high in the Sword Tower, each had a certain level of pride and confidence in themselves.
But at this moment, as they witnessed such a showdown, it made them realize that if they were to participate, they would definitely be unable topete.
"What a strong smell!"
On the elevated tform, all the elders and Dharma Protectors'' eyes were filled with radiant light at this moment.
In a showdown like this, with their keen eyes, how could they not see what it represented?"We are so fortunate at the Divine Sword School!"
The second elder''s eyes trembled, filled with a radiant sparkle, constantly shimmering with brightness.
This group of young disciples surpassed his expectations by a great deal.
"Elder Su, you have taken in a talented disciple for the Divine Sword School!"
An elder said to Elder Su with a trembling gaze.
The elders and Dharma Protectors present were well aware that although Yun Lingfeng had just revealed his identity as a Soul Tamer, his exceptional aptitude was undeniable.
Once a Soul Tamer grows up, their future bes limitless!
But Su Yi, at such a young age, was several years younger than Yun Lingfeng. However, he defeated Yun Lingfeng, who was a Soul Tamer at the peak of the Yuan Spirit Realm''s sixth level, with his cultivation at the fifth level. This undoubtedly indicated that Su Yi was even more extraordinary.
The strength of a Soul Tamer was obvious to everyone, and no one doubted it.
But now, no one would doubt Su Yi anymore because he had reached the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs due to a malfunction that urred.
Yun Lingfeng was a Soul Tamer!
But Su Yi managed to reach the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs, which was considered a legendary achievement. This demonstrated his exceptional talent, known as the Heavenly Grade, and symbolized his rapid progress.
Rumors spread that those who possessed the Heavenly Grade would cause extraordinary phenomena upon their birth, signifying that they were destined to be the rulers of the world andmand the admiration of all living beings!
Elder Su remained silent, listening to the words of the other elders beside him. He smiled slightly and kept his gaze fixed on the stage where the duel was taking ce.
"Bang!"
On the stage of the duel, two figures were still engaged in an intense battle, exchanging blows with each other.
Mu Yao, dressed in a graceful orange gown, had a captivating face with exquisite features. Her golden eyes sparkled with brilliance, exuding both dominance and captivating charm.
Su Yi''s deep, shining eyes revealed a mysterious and powerful aura emanating from within him. A tremendous wave of demonic energy seemed to surge towards Spirit Sword Peak.
The swirling demonic energy, though not evil, carried an unparalleled power, as if it could shake the heavens and engulf the vast sky with its majestic presence!
"Golden Light Falls!"
Mu Yao eximed with a charming voice, a faint smile forming at the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, an overwhelming burst of golden light erupted, as if her entire being had drawn upon the energy of the heavens and earth.
"Boom, boom..."
Suddenly, countless golden radiance poured down upon the entire dueling tform, as beams of light resembling golden meteors descended, exuding an overwhelming dominance and enveloping Su Yi.
"What a scary trick!"
The elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform were also moved by this formidable attack. Such offensive power was not simple. If they were in the same realm as them, it would undoubtedly make them unable to resist.
"Red Ancient Seal!" Su Yi was moved and his expression became solemn. He didn''t show any signs of fear. A powerful and intense heat suddenly burst out, swirling above his palm. With a roaring sound like crashing waves, it finally gathered together, forming a small sea of mes as if countless fiery mes had converged.
The aura of the hand seal was scorching and terrifying. It burned through the air, carrying an ancient aura of oppression that swept through. Suddenly, the intense heat surged forth, rushing forward to meet the challenge.
"Boom!"
On the stage of the duel, the ground trembled and the mountains shook, causing great excitement.
The power of frenzy kept erupting, causing the space to distort slightly. On Spirit Sword Peak, there were constant rumblings.
The entire audience was left speechless, their eyes trembling and filled with astonishment. They watched the man and woman on the duel stage, their hearts pounding and their pulses racing with anticipation.
"Puff..."
Two figures stumbled back simultaneously, their steps unsteady. Blood trickled from the corners of their mouths as they gazed at each other, their eyes filled with a sparkling radiance.
Su Yi had injuries on his body, with his blue robe torn and his ck hair disheveled. There were bloodstains on his skin, but they mysteriously healed.
"Very strong!"
Gazing at Mu Yao, Su Yi couldn''t help but be amazed. This woman was truly formidable, even her physical strength was incredibly powerful.
If it weren''t for Su Yi having the Indestructible Vajra Body, he estimated that he would have already been defeated.
In this moment, Mu Yao''s heart was filled with an even greater sense of awe than Su Yi.
She never imagined that she had already been giving it her all, yet she still couldn''t ovee that boy in front of her.
Su Yi, that guy, had a physical strength that surpassed hers.
"It is now time to determine the winner, as the testing phase has already passed!"
On the elevated tform, Elder Su spoke and described the fierce battle between the young boy and girl on the dueling stage. It was just a way for them to test each other''s limits.
Next, it seemed like it was time to determine the winner.
"Are they going to determine a winner now?"
The entire crowd gasped in surprise and started whispering among themselves. It was clear that after a brief pause, the two people on the dueling stage were about to truly determine the winner.
"You indeed have the ability to make me use all my strength, but it is time for it to end."
Mu Yao looked at Su Yi, her lips parted slightly. The young boy in front of her was indeed very formidable. Without using her true strength, she feared she would not be able to defeat him.
"Boom..."
As Mu Yao finished speaking, a tremendous and unstoppable surge of energy erupted from within her body. It was a magnificent disy of golden light, spreading in all directions. At that moment, she unleashed her full power without holding anything back.
"Yuan Spirit Realm, seventh level!"
From the high tform, a voice could be heard. At that moment, Mu Yao surprisingly reached the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm in her cultivation.
But when it came to Mu Yao''s level of cultivation, not many people were surprised anymore. Liu Yunchuan, who was at the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm and also possessed the powerful Lightning Battle Armor, was defeated in a sorry state by her.
"Yuan Spirit Realm, the seventh level. This Mu Yao, she''s quite young and incredible!"
The elder''s eyes were filled with awe and couldn''t calm down. At such a young age, reaching the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, possessing such extraordinary talent, could only be described as extraordinary!
"Su Yi, a young man, was incredibly strong. Despite having only reached the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm in terms of his cultivation, he fought against his opponent without falling behind!"
With the elder speaking like this, Su Yi''s cultivation level at the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, when he fought against Mu Yao who was at the seventh level, he didn''t fall behind at all. In a way, you could say he was even better, which was truly incredible talent.
"Sect leader, who do you think will ultimatelye out on top?"
The Right Dharma Protector, standing behind Situ Liuyun, spoke in a low voice. He looked at the two young boys and girls on the dueling stage, feeling amazed and moved like no one else.
"Elder Su, what do you think, who could be more sessful?"
Situ Liuyun pondered for a moment, hesitating slightly, and asked Elder Su, who was not far away, in a trembling voice.
"Neither of them had fully exerted their power yet."
Elder Su calmly spoke with a gentle tone, his eyes filled with peace. A faint hint of intrigue flickered without leaving a trace. He knew Mu Yao''s background and was aware of her secret abilities.
"Su Yi is already formidable, even considered a prodigy, but Mu Yao still possesses that trump card. If she truly unleashes it in battle, then..."
The second elder chimed in, not because he thought Su Yi was inferior, but because he knew Mu Yao''s background and was aware of her secret abilities.
Chapter 554: The Mighty Golden Winged Garuda!
Chapter 554: The Mighty Golden Winged Garuda!
If Mu Yao were to unleash her full strength in battle, no one of the same level of cultivation would be able to rival her.
Moreover, at this moment Mu Yao is at the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, while Su Yi is only at the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. There is a difference between them.
A few elders nodded slightly, indicating that they were aware of Mu Yao''s background.
"Seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
Feeling the unrestrained aura emanating from Mu Yao, Su Yi''s eyes also showed signs of fluctuation. With the vast and surging Qi within his own body, he had been sustaining it until now, but he had already sensed the growing difficulty for quite some time.
After all, there is a difference between the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm and the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, not to mention that Mu Yao is not an ordinary person.
At this moment, Su Yi truly dared not be careless. Mu Yao surpassed him in both physical strength and speed.
Even this made Su Yi''s mind stir. Within the Divine Sword School, there existed such exceptionally talented individuals. In the majestic and formidable Sacred Mountain, it is likely that even the younger generation of disciples there would be exceptionally gifted.
"Rumble, rumble..."As Su Yi''s thoughts stirred slightly, a dazzling golden light radiated from around Mu Yao, illuminating the surroundings. The brilliant light shone brightly, stirring the energy of the heavens and earth.
Finally, a massive shadow of a fierce bird appeared on the duel stage, pping its wings and soaring into the sky.
"Chirp..."
With a sharp cry, the fierce bird''s voice pierced through the golden sky, sounding like a roaring thunder that shook the surrounding space. Waves of ripples surged unpredictably, while a dazzling golden light illuminated Spirit Sword Peak, causing the entire world around it to tremble!
"Hoo hoo hoo..."
The fierce bird spread its wings, which were asrge as several meters, resembling a living creature. Its entire body shimmered with golden light. As it pped its wings, gusts of wind swept through the air like a raging storm, causing the surrounding space to feel as if it might copse.
"Roarrrr!"
As the powerful aura filled the air, the demon beasts dwelling around Spirit Sword Peak couldn''t help but tremble in fear. Their roars echoed through the surroundings, filled with trembling.
What is this...?
"Oh my goodness, it''s the Golden Winged Garuda!"
The whole crowd trembled in fear. This terrifying bird was truly frightening. Some people recognized it, it was the legendary Golden Winged Garuda!
"Golden Winged Garuda!"
"Oh my, Mu Yao''s Qi actually transformed into Garuda!"
The scene was filled with excitement as Garuda, the legendary monster of the demon n, appeared. Garuda was known as the most powerful demon in the entire n.
"It''s actually Garuda!"
Situ Muyang was also surprised. His Qi could transform into the Dark Phantom Falcon. Although it was also a powerful monster, it was still not as strong as Garuda.
Garuda emerged as a shadow, with overwhelming golden patterns covering the sky, spreading a terrifying aura that made everyone''s heart skip a beat when they looked from afar!
"Garuda!"
Su Yi was also trembling with astonishment as he gazed upon such a colossal and ferocious bird. Suddenly, his entire body felt a surge of excitement rushing through his veins.
The pressure emanating from the massive Garuda''s body made both the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse within Su Yi''s body tremble.
"Chirp!"
The Garuda''s shadow pped its wings and circles around, with golden light radiating from its eyes, like two tiny suns. It exuded a terrifying aura, disying its mighty and dominant presence.
Mu Yao stepped forward, gracefully dressed in orange, and then she stepped on the illusion of Garuda, looking just like the Holy Maiden.
"A vibrant transformation indeed..."
Su Yi calmly spoke and began to form hand seals one after another. Soon, a powerful surge of energy emanated from his body, apanied by a burst of radiant red light. Crimson mes suddenly descended from the boundless void.
"Bzzz!"
At that moment, a dazzling light enveloped Spirit Sword Peak, with shimmering colorful clouds filling the sky. The sound of wind and thunder echoed incessantly, as if heralding the emergence of divine beings.
The entire Spirit Sword Peak was filled with excitement, as if an ancient and timeless energy surged forth, transporting everyone back to a bygone era.
"Roarrrr..."
In the distance of Spirit Sword Peak, ferocious demon beasts roared incessantly, their eyes filled with hostility.
Such amotion left the entire crowd dumbfounded, it was truly a heart-rending spectacle!
"Goo...." Soon, a radiant light enveloped Su Yi, emanating a shimmering golden glow that was as vibrant as the colors of the sunset. He found himself shrouded within it, as a earth-shattering roar pierced through the clouds and echoed across Spirit Sword Peak, capturing the attention of all in awe!
In the next moment, a magnificent bird, resembling a phoenix, spread its wings and soared into the sky from the stage of confrontation. It was surrounded by fiery red mes, with its piercing gaze looking down upon the world. Its terrifying aura was incredibly awe-inspiring!
This shadowy beast was only a few meters long. It looked incredibly lifelike, with its fiery red eyes resembling two zing suns. It seemed as if a majestic phoenix had traversed from ancient times, connecting the heavens and the earth. Everything about it was astonishingly terrifying!
"Oh my goodness, what is that..."
The entire crowd was stunned. Ying Qianqian, Liu Yunchuan, Ou Luo, Gong Qi, Zhang Diyun, and all the other disciples were wide-eyed and speechless, trembling with fear.
On the elevated tform, at this moment, the elders and Dharma Protectors couldn''t help but stand up one by one. Their aged bodies trembled slightly, and their eyes widened with astonishment!
"That is..."
Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others were all wide-eyed with astonishment.
They had personally witnessed such a ferocious bird, which they had encountered in that mysterious ce filled with terrifying beast bones.
"Roarrrr..." All around Spirit Sword Peak, the demon beast mounts let out mighty roars, as they cowered on the ground, trembling uncontrobly.
"What is that? Is it a mythical phoenix bird?"
The whole ce was trembling, it was so amazing. That kind of divine bird was even more impressive and terrifying than Garuda, making them shiver and tremble all over, unable to help but want to kneel down.
"Is it the magical Phoenix bird?"
Gong Qi spoke, her eyes filled with astonishment.
Such a magnificent creature resembled the legendary Phoenix bird, but it seemed highly unlikely.
"Is it really the mythical Phoenix bird!"
The entire ce was trembling with awe as the majestic Phoenix bird, the supreme ruler of mythical creatures, took to the sky. It was the king of all flying creatures.
It is said that the legendary Phoenix bird no longer exists in the world, buried in the distant ancient times. Even in the most ancient of times, it is impossible to find its essence toprehend the transformation of energy.
On the shadowy Garuda, gazing ahead, Mu Yao''s beautiful eyes shimmered with golden light, rippling and undting as the phoenix-like apparition appeared.
"Quack!"
The divine bird spread its wings, resembling a Phoenix. Its impressive presence was overwhelming, and its eyes seemed to gaze down upon the entire world, capable of subduing countless lives.
"Elder Su, is it true that Su Yi''s Qi has transformed into a phoenix?"
Startled by the sight, the elder''s heart raced. Could this ethereal figure of transformation truly be the legendary Phoenix bird?
"It can''t be, the mythical Phoenix bird has long disappeared!"
Situ Liuyun''s heart trembled as he gazed upon the magnificent phantom of this divine bird on the dueling stage. He was astonished by its presence.
The Phoenix bird has long vanished without a trace, existing only in legends. However, he couldn''t be certain. This creature bore such a striking resemnce to the mythical Phoenix bird that, even if it wasn''t the exact same, it was incredibly close.
Many eyes turned towards Elder Su. They believed that Su Yi was Elder Su''s disciple and that Elder Su should have knowledge about Su Yi''s transformation into the magnificent phantom of a divine bird.
Elder Su stared at the lifelike phantom of the majestic divine bird on the dueling stage. His hands clenched tightly onto the armrest of his chair, veins bulging on the back of his hand. In this moment, he seemed unable to contain the tremor in his heart. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he spoke, "Indeed, it is not the Phoenix bird, but it carries the spirit of the Phoenix bird!"
"What is that, exactly?"
Upon hearing this, all eyes immediately fixated on Elder Su.
Chapter 555: The Birth of Nine Dragon Sons and Nine Phoenix Chicks!
Chapter 555: The Birth of Nine Dragon Sons and Nine Phoenix Chicks!
"The dragon can have nine children, and the phoenix can raise nine chicks!"
Elder Su''s eyes flickered, and at this moment, a gleam also shone in his eyes. He tightly gripped the armrest of his chair and said, "It is said that the phoenix gives birth to nine chicks, namely the Emperor Sparrow, Phoenix Emperor, Peacock, Roc, Scarlet Phoenix, Garuda, Blue Phoenix, Canary, and Swan. If my guess is correct, Su Yi, who has transformed his energy, should be the eldest sibling nurtured by the Phoenix bird, the Emperor Sparrow!"
"Emperor Sparrow!"
These two words made the attending elders and Dharma Protectors tremble in their hearts, unable to hold back their fear.
As they looked closely, they noticed that the divine bird was indeed slightly smaller than the Phoenix, with a few differences.
But the Emperor Sparrow, on the other hand, only existed in legends. It was a divine bird nurtured by the Phoenix, and it was the closest being to the Phoenix.
"Garuda and Emperor Sparrow was originally a family, but now it seems that the illusion of Su Yi''s transformed Emperor Sparrow appears even more powerful."
One of the elders spoke up, even though Mu Yao was at the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, and her ethereal form was also one of the nine fledglings nurtured by the Phoenix. But in terms of power, Su Yi''s transformed Emperor Sparrow was even more terrifying at that moment, exuding an ancient aura as if it had traveled from the distant past.
"This difference maye from pure blood."The second elder spoke, his body trembling slightly and his eyes filled with waves of emotions. He sensed the power emanating from Su Yi''s ethereal image of the transformed Emperor Sparrow. This power was connected to the essence he had obtained.
"Emperor Sparrow!"
On Garuda''s back, Mu Yao''s eyes showed a look of surprise as she recognized Emperor Sparrow. Her heart was startled, but then her gaze became fierce. Her golden eyes were just as fierce as Garuda''s shining and fierce eyes. Then, a burst of golden light poured out, shining brightly and rushing out.
"Oink!"
Su Yi stepped on the ethereal image of the Emperor Sparrow, spread his wings, and went head-on with a direct collision. The entire confrontation tform instantly became incredibly heated.
"Hooray..."
A mighty wave of zing mes burst forth from all directions, capable of destroying everything, enough to incinerate all living beings!
Garuda, a mighty creature with unparalleled power, possesses indomitable strength and radiates intense energy. It can subdue all directions!
The Emperor Sparrow''s entire body exuded a scorching aura, apanied by a powerful and majestic presence that carried an ancient essence. Even the onlookers in the surroundings felt a sense of danger deep in their souls, their hearts pounding with fear!
Mu Yao rode on Garuda and soared across the battlefield, looking as majestic as a goddess.
Su Yi, standing atop the majestic Emperor Sparrow, appeared like a youthful warrior descended from ancient times, possessing unparalleled might and power!
"Boom!
The shadows of two people and two beasts collided, causing a tremendous battle to erupt, shaking everything around them.
Both Su Yi and Mu Yao were fully dedicated and giving their all in the task at hand.
"Quack!"
Garuda and Emperor Sparrow were continuously screeching and colliding, causing golden light and zing mes to soar into the sky from Spirit Sword Peak, shaking the world in all directions!
Ever since Su Yi left Man City, he had never once tasted defeat among his peers. He effortlessly swept through fellow cultivators of the same level, one after another.
Even facing the Soul Tamer, Yun Lingfeng, Su Yi had no difficulty at all defeating him directly.
But now, Su Yi has encountered a formidable opponent. They are locked in a fierce battle, fighting tirelessly and with great effort.
"You are just at the fifth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. Even if you have the bloodline of Emperor Sparrow, you can''tprehend much. What a waste!"
Mu Yao scolded in a delicate voice. She could sense that the Emperor Sparrow bloodline obtained by Su Yi was definitely remarkable. However, she had reached the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. If they continued to battle for a long time, Su Yi wouldn''t be able to hold on much longer.
Su Yi also realized that he was at a disadvantage in terms of cultivation level. After all, Mu Yao had already reached the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. Relying solely on his vigorous vitality, he knew he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.
After all, there was a difference of two cultivation levels. Su Yi knew that he hadn''t fully utilized his advantages.
But Su Yi was not afraid. He knew that he hadn''t revealed all his trump cards yet. If he were to use the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, his fighting strength should surpass his opponent.
However, this is not the right time yet. He had been practicing the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse for quite some time. The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, just like its name suggests, possessed extraordinary abilities.
"You are going to lose!"
Mu Yao shouted softly, a smile appearing on her face. She felt herself gradually taking control of the situation, as she urged the Garuda phantom beneath her feet to continuously suppress Su Yi.
"Quack..."
Roaring through the clouds and shattering rocks, the two shed ferociously, unleashing brilliant mes and golden light.
The fierce gusts of wind and spreading energy caused the empty space to rumble.
If it wasn''t for the fact that the arena had been rigged, it would likely have been destroyed into tiny pieces long ago.
In such a confrontation, not only were the disciples in the audience frightened, but even the elders and Dharma Protectors on the elevated tform were filled with fear and trembling.
These two young boys and girls were incredibly strong, almost to the point of being a little excessive.
"This person is incredibly strong!"
Gong Qi gazed at the young boy on thepetition tform, her eyes filled with astonishment and a hint of sparkle.
"They have be very strong..."
Liu Yunchuan, Ou Luo, Gu Chenyou, and the other top experts of the Sword Tower, at this moment, looked at each other with a mixture of awe and a hint of sadness in their eyes.
It turned out that their so-called exceptional talents were nothingpared to the young boy and the young girl on thepetition tform.
Those two young boys and girls surpassed them by a great deal.
"Boom..."
The Emperor Sparrow''s phantom shed with Garuda once again, causing a resounding boom. The battle stage trembled incessantly as golden light and fierce mes swept through.
"You are really about to lose!"
Mu Yao smiled, her face looking pale. She also felt exhausted, realizing that Su Yi was no longer able to hold on.
"Hooooray...."
Su Yi suffered, and the illusion of Emperor Sparrow shattered into pieces, causing blood to trickle from the corner of his mouth.
But at that moment, as the illusion of Emperor Sparrow shattered, Su Yi remained suspended in mid-air instead of falling. A radiant light emanated from behind him, and suddenly, a bright red glow filled the surroundings. Wings of vital energy instantly formed, exuding an ancient and powerful aura that spread from beneath his feet.
Su Yi''s feet began to move, tracing mysterious and ancient patterns. Strange and unfamiliar symbols emerged, releasing a powerful energy that surged forth like a mighty wave.
In an instant, Su Yi''s entire demeanor underwent a drastic transformation. He appeared as a resurrected deity, with his robes fluttering in the wind. His head was adorned with flowing ck hair, and an aura of immense power surged around him, akin to the wrath of thunder. He exuded a sense of both strength and terror, like a mighty war god descending upon the earth!
"The Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, the Rampage Shadow Shattering the Nine Yaos!" Footprints surged forward, as swift as lightning, dominating with unrivaled power, and emanating a destructive authority!
In an instant, countless footprints burst forth, gathering beams of light that exploded like tiny suns. The space twisted and distorted, and vibrant rays of energy surged and shimmered, emanating an awe-inspiring pressure.
"Roarrrr..." As the overwhelming footprints swept across, the demon beasts surrounding Spirit Sword Peak trembled in fear, unleashing continuous roars!
In the golden eyes of the shadow of Garuda, it seems to have sensed something and started shaking. Then, the already dim shadow was kicked and shattered.
"What kind of martial arts is this..."
Such a martial art technique, filled the elders and Dharma Protectors on the high tform with solemn astonishment. Today, they had already lost count of how many times they had been amazed.
Mu Yao''s face changed in astonishment, never expecting that at this moment, Su Yi still possessed such a powerful attack.
Mu Yao was taken aback by the incredible strength of this attack, which exceeded her expectations.
Chapter 556: Unbelievably Strong!
Chapter 556: Unbelievably Strong!
No matter how hard she tried, Mu Yao couldn''t avoid it. She raised her hand and unleashed all her power. Her delicate jade-like hand waspletely enveloped in a brilliant golden light.
She saw clearly what it truly was and collided with one of the footprints, creating a bright and dazzling burst of energy.
"Boom boom..."
As soon as they made contact, Mu Yao''s body trembled violently. Crimson blood spilled from her delicate, rosy lips. Her graceful figure then tumbled down from mid-air,nding directly below the arena, locked in a fierce showdown.
"Bang!"
Mu Yao fell heavily, and the impact caused the entire arena to rumble and shake, making constant loud noises.
Everyone''s hearts skipped a beat as Mu Yao fell with a heavy thud.
At this moment, Su Yi didn''t hesitate and seized this rare opportunity.
As Mu Yao fell, Su Yi gathered thest of his energy in his right foot. His eyes sparkled brightly like lightning, as he soared down in a swift descent.Su Yi''s tattered clothes fluttered, his hair billowed backwards. Su Yi immediately nted his right foot firmly on the ground, creating a swirling vortex of energy beneath his sole like a raging storm. In a mere moment, he stomped forcefully onto the ground.
In that moment, all eyes couldn''t help but gasp in astonishment at Mu Yao.
"Ha ha..."
Mu Yao felt it and quickly struggled to get up. She stretched her arms forward and rolled forward in a somewhat clumsy manner to avoid the situation.
Although it was a bit messy, Mu Yao managed to sessfully avoid it.
"Bam!" Su Yi''s footnded in the spot where Mu Yao had just struck. The dueling tform trembled, and the air rumbled with a loud noise.
From where Su Yinded, rings of energy swirled out like waves on the dueling tform. The surrounding air was rapidly disturbed by the rippling waves of energy.
Mu Yao managed to avoid it, but this was Su Yi''s Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, a tremendous force that immediately surged forward, causing her delicate body to be forcefully thrown back.
"Plop..."
Mu Yao coughed up blood, which had a strange appearance with a faint golden hue.
Mu Yao once again crashed onto the dueling tform, her body sliding against the ground as she flew backwards. She only managed to stop her backward movement near the edge of the tform.
Su Yi''s body fell to the ground, and his wings of energy folded behind him. His face was pale, and there were traces of blood at the corners of his mouth.
At this moment, Su Yi felt weak, with his breathing in heavy gasps. The kind of strain he was enduring was too much for him to bear.
Mu Yao stood up, her hand holding something that seemed to be a pill, which she promptly put into her mouth. Her hair was disheveled, her orange clothes stained with blood, and she looked quite disheveled. She then wiped the bloodstains from the corners of her mouth with her sleeve, her golden eyes fixed on Su Yi as waves of energy continued to surge from him.
"You''re really beyond my expectations with your ability to hurt me, but now, it seems you might be on yourst legs, do you still have the strength to fight again?"
Mu Yao spoke up. She had just suffered a big setback, but she still had the strength to fight again. However, her opponent was already nearing the end of their power and might not be able to fight anymore.
Su Yi felt a flicker of surprise deep inside him. He hadn''t expected this woman to still have the strength to fight again.
Just now, Su Yi seized the opportunity to activate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, unleashing the second and first strikes of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, severely injuring Mu Yao. However, this exertion took a heavy toll on Su Yi himself.
Gritting his teeth slightly, Su Yi quickly removed the broken sword from his back. He wrapped it in a gentle force and tossed it aside. In his space bag, he had a few pills which he immediately stuffed into his mouth and swallowed.
"Huff..."
Su Yi, feeling a tremendous relief, removed the broken sword from his back. As he did so, it felt as if a thousand pounds had been lifted from his shoulders, and he suddenly felt light as a feather.
"What does he want to do?"
Su Yi''s actions were quite surprising to everyone in the room.
The strange, broken sword on Su Yi''s back had always caught people''s attention. No one had ever seen him take it off before. But at this moment, to everyone''s surprise, Su Yi actually removed the sword.
Only on the high tform, Elder Su''s gaze showed some signs of movement.
"Chi!"
Mu Yao made a move. Just a moment ago, she had suffered a big loss. But now, she was cautious and swift. Her graceful figure dashed forward, extending her palm to meet the attack.
"Come on!"
Su Yi let out a soft cry and his feet quickly moved, leaving behind a trail of blurry figures as he dashed forward.
"Hmm..."
Suddenly, someone noticed a difference. The people present could almost feel that Su Yi''s speed had suddenly risen to a higher levelpared to before. It was as if he had taken another leap forward.
Mu Yao''s palm missed its target, and she immediately grew concerned, sensing a change in Su Yi. Suddenly, his speed skyrocketed astonishingly.
"Ha..."
Su Yi''s shadow appeared mysteriously beside the other person, pushing aside palm prints as a red glow filled the air.
Mu Yao''s expression changed suddenly, and she swiftly retreated.
In an instant, the two of them once again engaged in a battle on the duel tform, facing each other directly.
"Boom!
In no time at all, they collided and a muffled sound echoed through the air.
Su Yi''s speed skyrocketed, changing unpredictably, so fast that it made people dizzy with confusion.
"Chirp chirp..."
As Su Yi''s speed surged at this moment, his figures became a mix of real and fake, making it difficult for Mu Yao to see clearly. She was greatly affected and became more and more surprised and frightened as the battle continued.
"Bang, bang..."
As they asionally collided, Mu Yao''s delicate body kept being pushed back.
"I understand now, there must be something wrong with Su Yi''s sword; it''s probably not going to be easy!"
On the high tform, an elder noticed something suspicious. It seemed that Su Yi''s sword was not going to be easy to deal with.
"If my guess is correct," said the second elder, "the heavy sword that Su Yi has been carrying on his back is his way of honing himself!" He too noticed something suspicious.
"That sword was heavier than a thousand catties."
Elder Su spoke up and mentioned that he hade into contact with that sword before. It had a history, but even he couldn''t fully understand it.
"What...," other elders eximed.
Upon hearing this, the group of elders and Dharma Protectors were astonished. Su Yi, that guy, had been carrying a sword heavier than a thousand catties on his back all this time. Such a rigorous training was truly remarkable.
No wonder, at this moment, after Su Yi removed the heavy sword, both his speed and attack power increased dramatically.
"All along, he has been carrying a burden!"
There were Dharma Protectors amazed by the revtion that Su Yi had been fighting while carrying a burden from the beginning until now. If he had released this restraint earlier, it is feared that Yun Lingfeng and others would have suffered even more defeat.
"Good boy!"
Su Yi gained the admiration of the elders. Very few people can endure such a rigorous training method. The strength and resilience of Su Yi are truly justified.
"Bang¡"
With a deep, muffled bang, Mu Yao was once again pushed back by the impact, suffering from the disadvantage brought by Su Yi''s speed.
"Plop..."
Blood traces overflowed from the corner of Mu Yao''s mouth once again, and her delicate body staggered.
"Fight!"
Su Yi, in a dominant position, mercilessly attacked, swiftlyunching strikes again and again, relying on his current speed.
Mu Yao''s eyes grew intense, sensing the danger and also noticing the sword that Su Yi had been carrying on his back all along.
"Clomp clomp..."
Once again, stumbling backward, Mu Yao''s mouth was tinged with a faint golden blood, continuously dripping from her lips, adding a touch of mncholy.
"Bang!"
Su Yi''s figure appeared mysteriously, and he delivered a powerful punch thatnded on Mu Yao''s delicate shoulder.
Mu Yao had nowhere else to retreat, and it was toote for her to avoid it. Her inner energy defense shattered, her shoulder was pierced, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard. Her fragile body was sent flying, once again crashing onto the dueling tform.
"Puff..."
Blood trickled from the corners of Mu Yao''s mouth. Her body was covered in stains of blood, sttering her orange clothes and turning them red. Mu Yao struggled to stand up, her once beautiful face now pale like ash. Her hair was disheveled, and her orange clothes were worn and tattered.
"Wow, they are so strong!"
"Su Yi, that guy, really doesn''t understand how to cherish and appreciate beautiful things!"
The entire room trembled with fear. Su Yi, that guy, was too merciless in his actions. He didn''t understand how to cherish and appreciate beauty at all.
"Is Boss Su Yi really so powerful and crazy!"
Liu Ji and Zhang Qing were always left speechless and amazed.
Chapter 557: Mu Yaos Identity!
Chapter 557: Mu Yao''s Identity!
Originally, Su Yi said he would definitely take first ce today. Although they knew that Su Yi was very strong, they never expected him to be so incredibly powerful!
After all, Yun Lingfeng, Liu Yunchuan, and others were incredibly formidable characters.
But now, Zhang Qing and Liu Ji and the others were just realizing that Mu Yao and Su Yi were even more powerful.
And as they observed the situation, Boss Su Yi repeatedly revealed his insanely powerful abilities. It seemed quite possible that he could actually take first ce!
"Su Yi,Su Yi!"
With cheers and support, the entire crowd of outer disciples waspletely amazed and filled with excitement. They shouted and cheered in response.
In the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, Su Yi, an outer disciple, represented the Divine Sword School. But he defeated all the direct disciples and emerged victorious. This was undoubtedly the most impressive moment in the history of outer disciples in the Divine Sword School.
"I didn''t expect that you could make me use my true power."
Listening to the cheers and shouts around her, Mu Yao looked at Su Yi. Her captivating golden eyes shimmered, and her delicate hands formed intricate hand seals."Boom!"
As Mu Yao formed the hand seals, a new energy suddenly surged from her delicate body, causing golden light to explosively radiate from within her.
In that moment, Mu Yao''s body started to transform too. Her skin shimmered with a golden glow, covering her entire body.
As the light sparkled, an indescribable sense of dominance and power emanated from Mu Yao. Strange golden radiance spread across her body, and her arms began to expand. The bones in her body made crackling sounds.
When these transformations had just appeared, Situ Liuyun, Elder Su, and a few other elders on the high tform immediately widened their eyes and their expressions drastically changed.
"Sect leader, once Mu Yao truly exerts her full power, she might end up revealing herself..."
Right Dharma Protector looked at the stage where the duel was taking ce. His expression changed, and he immediately spoke to Situ Liuyun.
"Anyway, sooner orter, it will be revealed and perhaps nothing can stop it now."
Situ Liuyun had a faint bitter smile on his lips. Within the Divine Sword School, most of the elders were unaware of Mu Yao''s true identity.
But now, it seems that they can no longer continue to hide.
"I never expected that Mu Yao would reach the final step!"
The second elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the expression on his face showed no surprise. It seemed as though he already knew something deep inside his heart.
"It seems that Su Yi is going to lose."
The third elder spoke, expressing his astonishment at Su Yi''s strength.
Su Yi indeed possesses exceptional talents at the Heavenly Grade level. If he were also at the seventh stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, with such abilities, he would be able to fight against Mu Yao.
But now, Mu Yao is about to unleash her true power. With her hidden secret, once it is revealed, only those who possess the Heavenly Grade talents at the same level can fight against her. "Demonic energy..."
On the stage of the decisive battle, Su Yi''s gaze was fixed upon Mu Yao.
At that moment, Mu Yao''s originally attractive figure underwent a strange transformation. It seemed to have expanded, especially her hands, which appeared to be erging. Golden light filled the air, giving them a sharp edge. On the palms, there were feathers-like golden radiance flowing.
What''s even more important, deep within her graceful figure, there was a fearsome aura of demonic energy radiating powerfully...
"Roarrrr..."
All around Spirit Sword Peak, the demon beast mounts that resided and lurked felt the demonic aura emanating from the battle stage and started to roar and tremble in fear.
"Real demonic energy!"
Su Yi''s eyes flickered with astonishment. This demonic energy had been sensing from Mu Yao''s body all along, albeit faintly. But now, it was truly permeating the air.
With the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within him, Su Yi could clearly feel that this was real demonic energy, something that should never appear in a human''s body.
What shocked Su Yi even more was that the intensity of this demonic aura was much stronger than the Demon Emperor in Cang Lan City, and it was exactly the same as the demonic aura emitted by Garuda when Mu Yao just transformed her elemental energy.
But in this moment, this demonic energy made him feel as if a real Great Garuda had descended!
"What happened?"
"What a scary feeling!"
All eyes on Spirit Sword Peak were now fixed on Mu Yao, everyone was astonished by the changes happening to her.
And in Mu Yao''s transformation, the swirling energy had also condensed into a gigantic Garuda illusion, measuring several meters in size, behind her.
From a distance, it appears that at this moment, Mu Yao and the shadow of Garuda behind her blend togetherpletely, as if she has transformed into a real Garuda, emanating a dominant and fierce aura.
"Garuda, if the news spread, it might cause a lot ofmotion..."
As Situ Liuyun gazed upon the changes happening to Mu Yao during the showdown on the stage, his eyes suddenly focused.
He knew Mu Yao''s true identity very well. If it were to be revealed, the entire area would be thrown into chaos.
"Can Su Yi hold his own?"
The second elder, the third elder, and others were all staring attentively, their eyes unwavering.
At this moment, Mu Yao showed no restraint, proving that Su Yi was indeed an extraordinary being.
Because they knew Mu Yao''s true identity, they understood that Su Yi''s cultivation level was two levels lower inparison.
The rumored Heavenly Grade prodigy, can they surpass two cultivation levels again?
"If you still have a hidden card, then use it now, otherwise, you are destined to lose!"
Mu Yao spoke and at this moment, her figure and the illusion of the big card mergedpletely together, as if they were one. Her body was actually suspended in mid-air, with her arms and delicate hands covered by the domain, moving in unison with the wings of the Garuda. She transformed into Garuda, with golden light soaring into the sky, her figure disappearing within the thrilling illusion, making the illusion solidifypletely, as if the real Garuda had descended!
"Oh my goodness, what kind of trick is this!"
As they watched the magnificent Golden-winged Garuda on the duel tform, the entire crowd was amazed and astonished. Even from a distance, they could sense the fierce and dominant aura, which sent shivers down their spines!
Su Yi watched the techniques of Mu Yao, his eyes narrowed. The terrifying dominance made him feel as if Mu Yao had truly transformed into a Garuda in that moment.
"Boom!"
Thest remaining bit of vitality surged out from their body, emitting a wavering red glow that filled the surroundings, startling Su Yi.
"Goo..."
Garuda let out a clear cry, and instantly its massive body was surrounded by a golden light. Layers uponyers of visible golden feathers looked like sharp scales, roaring as they swooped down towards Su Yi.
Su Yi focused his mind and swung his fist to meet the oing attack. With a resounding "Boom!" his punch surged forward with all his strength.
Su Yi''s fist was enveloped in a magnificent glow. This was his Overlord''s Fist, a fist that contained an awe-inspiring power, erupting like a volcanic explosion. The radiant light shone brightly, apanied by the clear sound of thunder and the resounding echoes, resembling a mighty roar. It carried a tremendous pressure as if awakening the spirit of an overlord and announcing the arrival of a sovereign ruler.
With a single punch, the dazzling golden light shattered, transforming into a shower of golden rays, sending shivers down the spine. At this moment, Su Yi''s presence was astonishingly formidable, causing everyone to gasp in awe.
But what truly amazed Mu Yao was the fact that she had reached such a terrifying level of strength. She couldn''t even imagine how powerful she had be.
Chapter 558: The Heavenly Demon Figure!
Chapter 558: The Heavenly Demon Figure!
But unfortunately, Su Yi seemed tock the strength to continue, and his level of cultivation was also at a disadvantage. As a result, he was immediately suppressed.
A torrent of golden light filled the sky, sweeping Su Yi away and sending him crashing down heavily in the distance.
"Oh no..."
Su Yi coughed up some blood and quickly leaped to his feet, swiftly retreating.
At this moment, Mu Yao underwent a strange transformation, turning into a majestic Garuda, with even greater power and fighting prowess than during her peak period.
As Su Yi swiftly retreated, a golden Garuda emerged from behind. Its golden feathers fiercely pped, causing a powerful gust of wind and creating a swirling vortex of golden light. The air twisted and thunderous winds roared as it surged forward.
Su Yi was surprised as he swiftly executed the Hundred Transformations Step, but he was also swept up in its movement, making it difficult for him to break free.
The entire arena shook as a loud rumble filled the air, causing a dazzling explosion of golden light.
At this moment, the transformed Mu Yao as a majestic Garuda was incredibly powerful, causing everyone in the audience to gasp in astonishment."Pfff..."
Su Yi was once again sent flying by the impact, falling from the golden light andnding heavily on the ground. He spat out blood before crashing to the floor.
"Goo..."
With a clear and resounding cry that pierced through the clouds and shattered rocks, the majestic Garuda descended. Its golden light shone brilliantly as it pped its wings, resembling a cascade of golden rain. It carried with it a golden storm, akin to a hurricane, concealing a sharp and overwhelming radiance. Multiple illusions of the phoenix formed,yer uponyer, before descending directly upon Su Yi, enveloping himpletely.
"Oh no, Su Yi is about to lose!"
The entire crowd gasped in astonishment. At this moment, no one considered Su Yi to be weak; he was an extraordinary presence, almost supernatural.
But at this moment, the transformed Mu Yao''s majestic Garuda was overpowering and fierce. Under such suppression, Su Yi was already on the verge of defeat.
Golden light filled the air, enveloping the arena and covering Su Yi. It spread with an unmatched dominance, swirling like a powerful storm, causing the entire arena to tremble strangely.
A magnificent Garuda appeared in the golden storm, vaguely emerging as if descending from the heavens. It carried a powerful aura, suppressing everything in its presence.
The clouds were stirring in all directions, with Spirit Sword Peak standing majestically atop, radiating boundless energy!
"Oh my goodness..."
The whole crowd was shocked, even the elders and Dharma Protectors on the stage, their eyes also showed waves.
Elder Su sat upright, but at that moment, his gaze focused intently and he silently gripped the armrest.
"Humph, he is about to be defeated after all. It would be best to be killed!"
In the crowd, the Tengming brothers saw another window from the depths of hell. Their expressions were incredibly gloomy, filled with a malicious curse and eager anticipation.
Situ Muyang and Xu Jiahui furrowed their brows together at this moment.
"If it were the same seven levels of the Yuan Spirit Realm, maybe Su Yi wouldn''t have been defeated!"
On the high tform, an elder spoke, expressing a concern that Su Yi seemed to be on the verge of defeat. However, if both of them were at the same level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, Su Yi probably wouldn''t lose.
"Su Yi won''t be inferior to Mu Yao, is the Divine Sword School going to flourish this time?"
There was an elder who was excited and trembling. At this moment, the oue of the match on the stage was no longer important. Regardless of who won or lost, they were all disciples of the Divine Sword School.
With such a remarkable group of young disciples, given enough time, the Divine Sword School would flourish throughout the central region!
Situ Liuyun furrowed his brow, his eyes shining brightly as he focused on the match, which was covered in golden light. He shook his head slightly and whispered, "I have a feeling that it''s not over yet. Su Yi might still have some tricks up his sleeve."
"Su Yi still has a secret weapon?"
The Right Dharma Protector''s eyes trembled as he tightly stared at the stage. Under the overwhelming pressure emanating from it, even an ordinary cultivator at the eighth grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm would have been crushed into pieces. Could it be that Su Yi, at this moment, still had a secret weapon up his sleeve?
In the crowd, Gong Qi tightly clenched her delicate hands into fists, her beautiful eyes fixed unwaveringly on the stage. The battle in the arena, if even a slight mistake were to ur, it would likely result in severe injuries, if not death.
For some reason, Gong Qi couldn''t help but feel worried for Su Yi as she sensed the terrifying aura.
The second elder, with his old and thin face, squinted his eyes and kept his gaze fixed on the stage.
Suddenly, the second elder''s eyes showed a surge of movement, with a hint of astonishment. He eximed, "This Su Yi fellow, indeed has a secret weapon!"
As the second elder''s words faded away, a magnificent divine bird gradually appeared above the stage, shining with golden light. All eyes in the audience stared in astonishment as the bird revealed itself.
In that moment, within Garuda''s shining eyes, there arose an incredibly shocked movement.
That divine bird gradually appeared, bing clearer and clearer, until finally, it fully spread its wings and appeared on the stage.
Under the watchful gaze of everyone present, at this moment, the entire Spirit Sword Peak grew hot, and a look of shock appeared on the faces of all those who were amazed.
"Boom!" From within the fierce whirlwind of golden light, an endless burst of dazzling golden rays erupted, showering the Spirit Sword Peak with mes of the same color. The golden mes seemed almost capable of engulfing the sky above Spirit Sword Peak.
At this moment, Spirit Sword Peak was shining brightly, with colorful rays of light and a celestial aura filling the air. The brilliance was so intense that it illuminated the entire peak, and the sound of wind and thunder echoed harmoniously.
"Buzz, buzz!"
Above the void, faintly echoing, came the sound of ritual, signifying the emergence of divine beings!
All around Spirit Sword Peak, there was an excitement in the air, as if something ancient was approaching with a sense of grandeur!
"Oh no, what''s happening again!"
All eyes were dumbfounded, with every face in the room frozen in shock. This is truly awe-inspiring!
"Quack..."
A brilliant golden light shimmered like the colors of the sunrise, while a thunderous roar pierced through the clouds and echoed across thend, leaving everything in awe. It felt as if something mighty was awakening.
A majestic and phoenix-like creature spread its wings wide and gracefully took flight, surrounded by a fiery red glow. Its gaze scanned the world with an intimidating presence, radiating an incredibly terrifying aura!
The creature''s silhouette at this moment is not inferior to the Garuda. Like a divine bird that surpasses ancient times, its red eyes contain two seas of fire and two zing suns rise.
The majestic Garuda and the divine bird stood face to face. Its overwhelming might spanned across time and space since ancient times. The air resonated with the echoes of ancient rituals, amidst the ceaseless gusts of wind and thunderous ps.
That terrifying power swept through, affecting all the demon beasts within the Divine Sword School. They bowed and roared in response, paying homage to Spirit Sword Peak from all directions.
This shadowy divine bird, resembling a living creature, looked exactly like the Emperor Que that Su Yi had just transformed into.
But at this moment, the shadowy divine bird seemed even more lifelike than before.
Faintly visible, the figure of Su Yi appeared within it, as if he had merged with the shadowy Emperor Que.
"Is this...the arrival of the Emperor Sparrow?"
Some elders trembled with excitement, their eyes shining brightly.
"Could it be that Su Yi is also from the same lineage as Mu Yao, with a simr background?"
The elder trembled, and the pressure emanating from the Emperor Sparrow at this moment was even greater than that of Garuda, surpassing it in every way!
"Su Yi also has abilities, it seems like he can blend the power of the Emperor Sparrow!"
The second elder noticed something different about Su Yi and Mu Yao. Their identities seemed to be unlike, but their abilities were extremely frightening.
Elder Su''s eyes were filled with waves, and at that moment, he couldn''t calm down anymore.
"What a strong and imposing aura!"
The terrifying presence emanated from the illusion of the Emperor Sparrow, causing the blood in the bodies of all the disciples present to start boiling.
"Heavenly Demon Figure, is a creature that represents the power of heaven and demons. It is the embodiment of all creatures and the manifestation of the natural world. It connects the heavens, the earth, and the people... Blending the inner and outer paths, merging the heavens, the earth, and the people. The ethereal and powerful figure of the Heavenly Demon emerged from nothingness. It shocked both the heavens and the earth, and even made ghosts and gods weep!"
"Goo..."
Inside the illusion of the Emperor Sparrow, there were murmuring voicesing from it.
As the final words were spoken, the Emperor Sparrow spread its wings.
The entire Spirit Sword Peak was incredibly hot, and the gigantic body of the Emperor Sparrowunched itself forward with great force.
A surging, dazzling wave of fiery red mes suddenly burst out in all directions, exuding an unmatched aura of awe-inspiring power!
"Crackle, crackle..." The mes soared, emitting a mighty, intense pressure, rolling and rushing in all directions, as if they could burn everything in existence!
That scorching heat, with just a single ripple, caused the nearby disciples to immediately sense danger deep within their souls, making their hearts beat faster with fear!
"Chirp..."
Garuda also moved, just like a real Garuda appearing in the world, with a powerful and terrifying aura sweeping through the sky, crushing everything in its path.
As all eyes widened with rm, two gigantic figures collided with a tremendous force.
"Rumble rumble..."
The space seemed to twist, and the atmosphere of this ce became turbulent. Terrifying energy surged from all directions, carrying a tremendous pressure that spread out.
The formidable power, like a catalyst, caused the entire Spirit Sword Peak to tremble and sent shockwaves through thend and sky, leaving everyone awestruck!
"Roarrrr..."
The wind began to blow fiercely, and a dazzling light burst forth. A phenomenon unfolded across the sky, as if it had sparked a storm in the space itself. Faintly, there were rotations of the sun, moon, and stars. The echoing roar of ancient giant beasts filled the air, and ripples in space spread out like waves in boiling water.
"Crash..."
Under the sh of two handprints, a dreadful demonic aura, apanied by a mysterious force, spread out in all directions!
The empty space trembled and a violent gust of wind poured forth like a raging flood, crashing against the surroundings of the arena, destroying everything in its path.
"Oh no..."
On the elevated tform, an elder snapped out of his shock and realized the terrifying power of the impact. Among the disciples gathered around the arena, only a few were able to withstand the powerful shockwave.
"Ha ha..."
A slim figure appeared in the empty space on the arena, and a radiant light instantly enveloped the entire expanse of the arena.
"Rumble, rumble..."
The terrifying shockwaves from all directions swept into the shining barrier, causing bursts of dazzling light. But soon after, the light vanished and vanished without a trace.
"Oops!"
In the midst of a colossal energy storm, Su Yi shouted out and Emperor Sparrow''s body appeared in front of Garuda.
The brilliant golden light shone brightly. Su Yi''s figure merged with the illusion of the Emperor Sparrow, and their radiance shook the surroundings, as if the real Emperor Sparrow had descended. Bathed in the fiery golden mes, they swept down and heavily shed against Garuda.
"Boom..."
The void rumbled, and shards of golden light fell like rain.
Garuda''s figure fell, shattered inch by inch. A graceful body descended from mid-air, spitting blood from her mouth, and crashed onto the duel tform.
"Boom!"
The entire dueling tform trembled, and Mu Yao''s body glowed faintly.
"nk, nk!"
As the phantom of the Emperor Sparrow faded away, Su Yi''s figure descended from mid-air, stumbling back.
After taking a few steps to steady himself, Su Yi''s eyes sparkled with determination as he closely watched Mu Yao, who was struggling to get up.
On the dueling tform, the protective barrier vanished, and Elder Su''s figure floated in mid-air.
Just moments ago, it was Elder Su who stepped in to protect and shelter everyone. Otherwise, the powerful shockwaves caused by the impact could have harmed numerous disciples in the vicinity.
Upon Spirit Sword Peak, all the terrifying sounds vanished, leaving behind an eerie silence. The air was still, and the hearts of everyone present were filled with tension.
Especially Liu Yunchuan, Ou Luo, Ying Qianqian, and Gu Chenyou, the direct disciples, stared intently at the two young boys and girls on the dueling tform. Their eyes grew wider with anticipation.
Chapter 559: Su Yis Victory!
Chapter 559: Su Yi''s Victory!
"Who won!"
All eyes were fixed on the arena, and everyone''s hearts were filled with anticipation.
Especially Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and the other disciples, their eyes were wide and round with excitement.
On the elevated tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors were also gripping their hands tightly, but they did so without anyone noticing.
On the entire Spirit Sword Peak, not even a single bird or squirrel could be heard. Everything was calm and silent, as if all activity had vanished into thin air.
Two young figures once again faced each other from afar on the stage of confrontation, creating an air of tension for no apparent reason.
All eyes fell upon the slender boy and graceful girl at this moment, causing their hearts to tighten and hold their breath in anticipation.
From the bodies of those two young boys and girls, the entire audience witnessed today what it truly meant to possess extraordinary and supernatural talent.
"Thump thump..."Suddenly, as Mu Yao rose to her feet, she caught sight of a quiver in Su Yi''s golden eyes. Startled, she staggered backwards, taking several steps back. The corners of her already pale lips were stained with a faint touch of golden blood, adding a touch of tragic beauty.
The oue has been decided!
"Mu Yao lost!"
On the elevated tform, the elders and Dharma Protectors felt their hearts rx as they let go of their worries.
They knew in their hearts that Mu Yao had lost. Thispletely settled the oue!
"May the heavens bless the Divine Sword School. This time, the Divine Sword School shall prosper greatly!"
In the eyes of the elders, a mixture of emotions surged, revealing both deep sadness and thrilling excitement that they could hardly contain in their hearts.
The oue on the duel tform was no longer of great importance. This time, the young disciples who emerged in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition were truly remarkable. Especially Su Yi, Mu Yao, Yun Lingfeng, and Liu Yunchuan, these four individuals were incredibly outstanding.
In the Divine Sword School, a ce where exceptional talents are rare for thousands of years, a truly extraordinary event urred this time. Four remarkable individuals emerged all at once.
Especially Su Yi and Mu Yao, their skills are so amazing that if the news spreads, it could shake the entire Central Region!
Elder Su''s tightly clenched hand also rxed a little. On his weathered face, there was a fleeting hint of a hidden smile in his eyes, which quickly disappeared. Soon, he returned to his usual expression.
Under the countless stares, on the duel tform, Mu Yao regained her bnce once again, brushing away the traces of blood from the corner of her mouth with a flick of her sleeve. Her golden eyes were fixed intently on Su Yi.
After a while, the golden glow in Mu Yao''s eyes gradually faded away, and her teeth, stained with blood, nibbled on her lip. Her voice was slightly hoarse as she said to Su Yi, "I''ve been defeated!"
Su Yi remained silent, and the light in his eyes softened, bing deep and bright, as if the previous intensity had never been there.
"You surprised me, but don''t be too happy just yet. Before long, I wille and defeat you!"
Mu Yao''s slightly hoarse voice faded away as she nced at Su Yi onest time before turning and walking away.
In her heart, although she felt unwilling, she was fully aware that this young man in front of her was much stronger than the geniuses of the Divine Sword School. Both in character and in the intensity of his strikes, he surpassed the disciples of the Divine Sword School. Hisst move, filled with a sinister aura, left her truly astonished.
"Great, you are always wee!"
Watching Mu Yao''s figure as she walked away, Su Yi''s lips curved into a faint smile. But then, his eyes flickered slightly and his brows furrowed a little, as if he wasn''t too happy after all.
In this battle, Su Yi was originally filled with hope and excitement.
But in this moment, even though he had emerged victorious, Su Yi didn''t feel particrly joyful.
Within the younger generation of the Divine Sword School, there were hidden talents like Mu Yao, Liu Yunchuan, and Yun Lingfeng, who were exceptionally strong and formidable.
Especially Mu Yao, Su Yi had just given it his all, but in the end, he only managed to win by a narrow margin.
Sacred Mountain was even bigger and stronger than the Divine Sword School. It was a truly top-notch power in the Central Region. It can be imagined that the younger generation within Sacred Mountain was also very formidable.
Sacred Mountain was enormous and filled with countless powerful individuals. To set foot on Sacred Mountain someday seemed as impossible as reaching the sky!
"Huff..."
With a deep breath, he let out a sigh from his belly, then he put a few healing pills into his mouth.
Considering Su Yi''s current status, he had no qualms about taking the elixir, as it held little value to him.
No matter what, this time he had already won the first ce in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. Su Yi hoped that the ultimate benefits spoken of within the Divine Sword School would help him progress further. This would bring him one step closer to the day when he could set foot on Sacred Mountain.
"Ding..."
"I announce on behalf of the Divine Sword School, that this disciple from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak is the champion of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition..."
As the melodious sound of a bell echoed through the air, Sect Leader Situ Liuyun stood up from the high tform. He gazed at the arena where the duel was taking ce, his eyes shining with a glimmer of light. His voice, filled with energy and powerful resonance, delivered with a pause, pronounced, "Su Yi!"
Such a sound, like deep thunder rumbling, echoed throughout the entire Spirit Sword Peak, resonating towards the entirety of the Divine Sword School, resisting and spreading.
"Boom!"
As the words of sect leader Situ Liuyun fell, a powerful roar erupted from all around Spirit Sword Peak, piercing through the sky.
In the midst of this roar, there was a resounding cheer from the entire crowd of outer disciples...
The inner disciples and the direct disciples were amazed and filled with astonishment...
There were also older disciples who gasped in amazement...
Furthermore, many female disciples were moved to their core, their hearts fluttering with a gentle ripple of emotions...
"We won!"
Xu Jiahui and Zhang Qing heard the result clearly and couldn''t believe it at first. Zhang opened his mouth wide in astonishment as he listened to the roaring cheers around him that seemed to reach the sky, confirming it in his heart.
They never expected that Su Yi would actually do it, but today he truly won first ce in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
"Boss Su Yi."
"Boss Su Yi!"
Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Qing Chao, Situ Muyang, and over a dozen outer disciples from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak emerged from the crowd and quickly headed towards the dueling tform.
No one stopped them, and the duel had alreadye to an end.
Besides, they were all disciples of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
This time, at the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak stood out above all the rest!
"I''ve said it before, I must win the Grand Swordsmanship Competition and return your points multiplied by a hundred!"
Looking at Xu Jiahui, who was running towards him, and Zhang Qing and the others, Su Yi''s pale face also showed a smile.
"Brother Su Yi, you have already repaid me a thousand times over long ago."
Xu Jiahui''s eyes trembled, filled with excitement that brought tears to her eyes.
The young boy before her had truly aplished it, and as for those insignificant points, he had long since repaid her a thousand times over.
"You actually hid so deeply!"
Situ Muyang stared at Su Yi, and he could tell that when they were inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi had never truly exerted his full strength. He had been hiding all along.
"Boss Su Yi is unbeatable!"
"Boss Su Yi is amazing!"
Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, Liu Ji, and others rushed out. They were so happy and excited that without hesitation, they lifted Su Yi up and kept tossing him in celebration.
"Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, be careful, Su Yi still has injuries," Xu Jiahui instantly became extremely nervous, afraid of causing harm to Su Yi, but still equally happy about his achievements.
"Congrattions, Elder Su! Celebrations for Elder Su!"
"Which sword peak canpare to the mighty Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak this time?"
"Congrattions, Elder Su!"
Chapter 560: Elder Sus Plan!
Chapter 560: Elder Su''s n!
On the elevated tform, a group of elders and Dharma Protectors all gathered to congratte Elder Su.
In the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, who canpare to the reputation of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak?
Their sharp eyesight is truly remarkable, even that young girl Xu Jiahui has great potential. Especially the mysterious Su Yi, who Elder Su encountered somewhere, this time Elder Su has indeed found a promising disciple.
"Um, same joy, same joy!"
Elder Su nodded and responded to everyone, a slight smile appearing on his face.
"The news today may not be able to be kept a secret. It will probably spread quickly, and some disciples may attract attention."
An elder said, the Grand Swordsmanship Competition is such a grand event that other top forces in the Central Region have always been paying attention to it.
Although it''s inside the Divine Sword School, there are certainly spies arranged by other forces as well.
Just like the Divine Sword School, they had always been very careful and ced spies among other forces. It was impossible to keep such a grand event a secret.Yun Lingfeng, Liu Yunchuan, especially Mu Yao and Su Yi, these individuals may soon attract the attention of other forces.
"It seems like before long, the names Mu Yao and Su Yi will also be well-known in this area!"
An elder chuckled and said, "With the way Mu Yao and Su Yi performed today, it''s likely that these two rising stars will be the center of attention among the major forces in the Central Region in a very short time."
Situ Liuyun''s gaze flickered, as if he was pondering something.
He knew very well that if such a young boy could truly stay at the Divine Sword School, it would be a great fortune for the Divine Sword School.
"Hmmph!"
On the za, Gong Qi let out a soft hum in her throat as she gazed at the young boy surrounded by a crowd on the duel tform. But deep within her beautiful eyes, ripples of emotion appeared.
"Who is this kid, and where did he suddenly appear from?"
Liu Yunchuan, Gu Chenyou, Ou Luo, and the others seemed to be in a state of awe and astonishment.
At that moment, they only just realized that this guy many people had surrounded in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords back then.
That guy was running around everywhere, absolutely not afraid of them, but simply didn''t want to engage with them at all.
Otherwise, none of them would stand a chance against him and would likely end up beingpletely overwhelmed.
...
As the sun began to set, on top of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
In the courtyard, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Qing Chao, and Wang Fan stood quietly. Their eyes were avoided, indicating a sense of nervousness.
"Get ready, tomorrow you will go to the Ninth Sword Peak!"
Elder Su sat upright, gazing at the five disciples in front of him, and spoke.
"Elder Su, I made a mistake and I''m sorry. Please don''t kick me out, I want to stay on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!"
Upon hearing that, Xu Jiahui trembled and her face turned pale. She immediately knelt down, thinking that she had made a big mistake and was going to be expelled by Elder Su.
"Get up, you''re not wrong."
In the eyes of others, Elder Su, whose temperament was unpredictable, stood up and warmly pulled Xu Jiahui to her feet. With a loving gaze, he said, "Elder Duan has spoken to me. She will guide you well, which is best for you. Now, focus on your training."
"Elder Su, I..." Xu Jiahui''s eyes flickered with emotions.
Elder Su interrupted Xu Jiahui and said, "Go on, your talent is remarkable. Don''t let your family down. Have you practiced the nameless cultivation method that I taught you?"
"Master, I am always practicing it."
Xu Jiahui nodded and, shortly after arriving at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, Elder Su entrusted her with a set of unnamed cultivation methods. He instructed her not to tell anyone else, and she had been practicing diligently all these years.
Upon hearing this, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, and others secretly felt envious.
No wonder Xu Jiahui, who was several years younger than them, had always been strongerpared to them ever since they arrived at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
To their surprise, Elder Su was secretly helping her behind the scenes. They couldn''t help but feel extremely jealous and envious.
"That cultivation method may not be a priceless treasure, but it has some history. On your first day at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, I could tell that you had potential. I don''t want to ruin your talent, so these years at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak have built your character. It will benefit you in the future. When you reach the Ninth Sword Peak, strive to cultivate diligently, so that you won''t bring shame to the reputation of the Divine Sword School!"
As Elder Su finished speaking, he handed Xu Jiahui a small bottle. He said, "Inside this bottle, there are some special medicines that can help strengthen your body. Whenever you have the chance,e back to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. As long as I''m here, you can visit anytime."
Holding the jade bottle that Elder Su handed over, Xu Jiahui''s eyes became moist.
"Thank you, Elder Su."
Xu Jiahui knelt down and bowed three times, her throat choked with emotions.
"But if you don''t practice well in the future, then don''te back."
Elder Su smiled calmly and then looked at Zhang Qing, Qing Chao, and the others. He said, "Zhang Qing, you should also go to Dharma Protector Hou Changming. As for the three of you, I believe that with your current talents, it is possible for you to be direct disciples of the Divine Sword School. Go on your separate ways now."
"Elder Su, I''m not going anymore. I want to stay at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak."
Zhang Qing immediately knelt down, his eyes bing slightly misty with tears. Staying at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak would be quite wonderful.
"Get up, the day you became my disciple, you became like a son to me. Now that you have taken me as your master, I expect you to practice diligently. Don''t bring any shame to the reputation of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. Otherwise, I won''t spare you."
Elder Su kicked Zhang Qing directly on his bottom, raising an eyebrow. His voice softened a bit as he said, "You can alsoe back and visit when you have free time."
"Yes, Elder Su," replied Zhang Qing.
Zhang Qing bowed his head, feeling a sudden urge to shed tears. He couldn''t understand why, but there was a time when he had longed for the chance to be an inner disciple or a direct disciple and leave. However, at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel reluctant to leave.
"Elder Su, I won''t leave. I want to stay on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!"
"Elder Su, I''m not leaving either!"
"I am too. I am not leaving either!"
Qing Chao, Liu Ji, and Wang Fan all knelt down together. The three of them had made a decision - they didn''t want to leave. After all, Boss Su Yi was still at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!
"In my peak, you are an outer disciple. When you go to other ces, there is a high chance you will be a direct disciple."
Elder Su looked at Liu Ji and the other two, speaking to them. His gaze moved across their bodies.
"Even if we could only be outer disciples, we wouldn''t give up. We climbed up the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, then we are the people of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak!"
Liu Ji blinked secretly, and they knew very well that everything they have now was all thanks to Boss Su Yi.
Even if they went to other sword peaks now and became direct disciples, the benefits they would receive wouldn''t be as great as the ones given by Boss Su Yi.
Without Boss Su Yi, no one would look after them anymore in the future.
Elder Su looked at the three people, his gaze moving across them. Then he calmly said, "If you want to stay, you can stay."
As soon as the words were spoken, Elder Su''s figure suddenly vanished from the hall, disappearing without a trace.
"Hey, what is this?"
At the same time, in front of Liu Ji, Qing Chao, and Wang Fan, something unexpected happened. Each of them suddenly found a precious sword appearing in front of them, silently and without any warning.
"Buzz..."
Startled, the three of them were surprised. They quickly drew their swords from their sheaths, causing a resounding ng that echoed through the air. Suddenly, a brilliant light filled the hall, shimmering with vibrant colors. The air became charged with an enchanting energy, and the dazzling light illuminated everything around them.
Chapter 561: The Body of the Half-Blood!
Chapter 561: The Body of the Half-Blood!
"This is a Spirit Weapon!"
Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and Qing Chao were astonished. They looked at the sword in disbelief. Not only was it a precious sword, but it was also a sword of the highest level known as a Spirit Weapon.
"Is this from Elder Su?"
Qing Chao was so stunned that he couldn''t snap out of it for a while. Was this gift from Elder Su? To have a Spirit Weapon right from the start, it was an extraordinary and impressive gesture.
Zhang Qing was amazed and his eyes filled with envy.
A sword of the highest level, a Spirit Weapon, is something that only a few of the direct disciples of the Divine Sword School would possess.
...
The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
In the room, Su Yi sat cross-legged and practiced the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. His body was enveloped in a glowing light, and wisps of energy, like red spiritual serpents, continuously coiled around his body. Finally, they surged into his body.Under this cycle, Su Yi''s face slowly regained its rosy color, as if a blush crawled back onto his cheeks.
The Grand Swordsmanship Competition hade to a close, but for the next few days, the entire Divine Sword School remained immersed in various lively and bustling activities.
The Sword Tower stood tall, radiating a brilliant light. It resembled a gigantic sword piercing the vast sky, with a ranking board disyed on top.
At this moment, in the highest and most dazzling position on the leaderboard, the name "Su Yi" sparkled and shimmered, capturing everyone''s attention.
Mu Yao, Liu Yunchuan, Yun Lingfeng, and others followed closely behind.
"I never expected that Su Yi would be so incredibly powerful, he''s like a monster!"
"Mu Yao is equally strong, she is truly extraordinary."
"I heard that Mu Yao''s identity seems to be rted to the Demon n, as she has a half-demon body!"
"What, a half-human and half-demon being? Isn''t this a big taboo?"
"Whisper, Mu Yao is a disciple of a high-ranking elder, and her half-demon body is also rted to the Garuda n."
"..."
Everything about the Grand Swordsmanship Competition became the most popr topic among the disciples of the Divine Sword School, something they would discuss even during their leisure time. The names of Su Yi and Mu Yao echoed throughout the entire Divine Sword School!
Sky Sword Peak.
As the sun rose in the east, the scent of incense filled the air, enveloping the elegant building in wisps of fragrant smoke.
Situ Liuyun stood by the window, wearing a strong and muscr body under a ck robe embroidered with golden patterns. His long ck hair was neatly tied up in a topknot on his head, as he gazed thoughtfully into the distance.
"Sect leader, have you made a decision yet? Elder Bai and a few others have been wondering about Su Yi''s background. They feel that his cultivation methods are unfamiliar, so they have some doubts."
The Right Dharma Protector spoke up. This time, Su Yi won the championship, which should mean he has a chance to obtain a great reward. However, a few elders feel concerned because Su Yi''s background is unclear. They believe that the supreme benefit belongs to the Divine Sword School, and there must be no room for any mistakes.
"It''s quite a dilemma. Where that boy actuallyes from..."
Situ Liuyun''s eyes sparkled with a deep light, unintentionally revealing the aura of a natural leader. If Su Yi could truly be a member of the Divine Sword School, there would be no doubt that the school would flourish in due time.
"And what about the things inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords? Shouldn''t there be a resolution by now? The problem is that Elder Su still hasn''t personally acknowledged Su Yi as his disciple..."
The Right Dharma Protector smiled bitterly. The Grand Swordsmanship Competition had already ended, but Su Yi still had unfinished business inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. And now, it was also rted to Elder Su. This was a difficult situation to handle.
The most important thing is that even though it was said that Su Yi was Elder Su''s disciple, Elder Su had never personally admitted it. If Elder Su were to acknowledge Su Yi as his disciple, it would make things much easier. It would also confirm that Su Yi is a disciple of the Divine Sword School.
"You know Elder Su''s temper, not easy to ask."
Situ Liuyun let out a soft sigh, a faint bitter smile appearing on his lips. He sighed lightly and said, "That kid really puts me in a difficult position. Well, let''s meet him once more before making a decision."
The Right Dharma Protector also felt helpless, with a faint and sad smile on his face.
Su Yi''s performance this time was truly astonishing. However, the origin of such exceptional talent seemed quite mysterious.
"What is happening with the other powers?"
Soon, Situ Liuyun''s expression turned slightly serious, and he asked the Right Dharma Protector.
"Not long ago, a message was received. All the major mountain gates are also getting ready and many extremely talented people have emerged, along with many bizarre and extraordinary beings."
The Right Dharma Protector spoke up with a slightly serious expression. ording to the information he received, many young talents with extraordinary abilities have emerged in the other mountain gates this time.
"Not surprising," Situ Liuyun remarked softly, "They are all getting ready too."
...
Three days have passed since the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. The final showdown of thepetition has rapidly spread in an astonishing manner.
In the room, Su Yi sat cross-legged with a shining aura surrounding him. A majestic and destructive energy filled the air. His pale face had lost all expression and gained a slight rosy hue.
A momentter, Su Yi closed his hand seal, and his aura gradually subsided. The shining light transformed into red spiritual serpents that slithered into his body, mysteriously and enigmatically.
"Phew..."
With a breath of air being exhaled from his mouth, the tightly closed eyes opened, and a fleeting red light shed, before returning to a deep and resolute state.
Su Yi''s eyes flickered slightly as he stood up and leaped off the bed, then he pushed open the door.
"Little Grand Uncle, how are your injuries?"
Outside the door, a young man in a ck robe appeared. He was not very old, but there was a certain maturity about him that didn''t quite match his age. He had a slender figure, sharp eyebrows, phoenix-like eyes, a straight nose, and thin lips. His clear gaze seemed devoid of any impurities or worldly concerns. He had a delicate and harmless appearance, like a younger brother from the neighborhood. It was Situ Muyang.
"It seems like everything is fine now..."
As Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi with his rosy cheeks, he couldn''t help but be amazed. He must have misunderstood something. The guy in front of him didn''t seem like someone who had something important going on.
Such severe injuries, yet he has miraculously healed without any hindrance. It''s truly extraordinary.
"You came. How did youe?"
Su Yi smiled. Even though he had been focusing on regting his breathing just now, he was still aware of everything happening around him. He sensed someone approaching, so he stopped regting his breathing.
Looking at Situ Muyang, Su Yi forced a small bitter smile and rolled his eyes. Then he said to Situ Muyang, "Just call me by my name. It''s not like I''m that old for you to address me as ''Little Grand Uncle'' like that."
"That won''t work. ording to our family hierarchy, you are actually my Grand Uncle, so even my dad would call you ''uncle''."
Situ Muyang made a face and said, "Anyway, you can''t avoid giving me a gift. You have won the Grand Swordsmanship Competition this time, and you will receive many wonderful rewards."
"I promise to give you the gift. It''s not necessary for you to constantly emphasize your seniority and belittle yourself. Why bother?" Su Yi''s gaze shifted inwardly as he spoke to Situ Muyang.
"This..."
Situ Muyang''s eyes shifted as he felt that what Su Yi said made sense.
"Okay then, from now on, when there''s no one around or in front of outsiders, you can just call me by my name. But when there are other people from the Divine Sword School present, you can call me ''Little Grand Uncle''." Su Yi suggested to Situ Muyang.
"Okay, from now on, when there are people from the Divine Sword School around, I will call you Little Grand Uncle. When there are no other people around, I will call you Boss Su Yi, just like Zhang Qing and the others do."
Situ Muyang smiled and said to Su Yi.
"Okay, it''s a deal!"
Su Yi smiled and the two of them raised their hands and gave each other a friendly pat.
"I almost forgot the important matter! My father asked me toe and find you and go to Sky Sword Peak. It seems like there''s something important for you." Situ Muyang said to Su Yi.
"Your dad came to find me..."
Su Yi was lost in thought, wondering if winning the Grand Swordsmanship Competition had anything to do with it. He had heard that there were many rewards and great benefits after winning the championship.
"I will go and inform Elder Su before going," Su Yi nodded, nning to let Elder Su know.
"No need, I just went to see him. He said you can make your own decisions, and he will be in seclusion for a few days," Situ Muyang said. He had already met with Elder Su.
"That''s how it is," Su Yi raised an eyebrow slightly.
Situ Muyang came to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, riding a fearsome creature, while Su Yi apanied him on the journey towards Sky Sword Peak.
"In no time, we will be headed to the Central Region City to attend the Saint Martial Assembly. I''m really looking forward to it! With your strength, I''m sure you''ll amaze many people and dominate those arrogant guys."
Riding on a flying creature, Situ Muyang felt very excited. The thought of the Saint Martial Assembly filled him with a strong desire to battle.
"The Saint Martial Assembly?" Su Yi looked confused.
"Do you not know about the Saint Martial Assembly?"
Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi, who appeared confused. He wondered if Su Yi didn''t even know about the Saint Martial Assembly.
Su Yi shook his head, admitting that he had never heard of the Saint Martial Assembly before.
"The Saint Martial Assembly is a grand event for the young generation in the entire central region. Any young person under the age of twenty-five can participate. It is a great opportunity for disciples from various major forces in the central region to showcase their talents. The Saint Martial Assembly is a prestigious event that brings fame and recognition to those who be sessful. It is a highlight of the entire central region!"
Situ Muyang informed Su Yi that the Saint Martial Assembly was no ordinary event. It was a grand asion for the entire central region. The young generation from all around the central region would participate in it. If one could achieve sess, their name would be known throughout the entire central region. It would be enough to make them famous and respected.
"In the whole central region, Sacred Mountain is a prominent ce. However, beneath Sacred Mountain, there are many top and second-tier forces. Some of these top forces include our Divine Sword School and Tianxuan Sect. When the timees, the outstanding young generation from our school will participate in the Divine Sword School''s Grand Swordsmanship Competition. In reality, thispetition is to prepare for their participation in the Saint Martial Assembly," Situ Muyang exined.
Su Yi''s eyes lit up as he discovered that the Saint Martial Assembly seemed like a grand and lively event. He couldn''t believe that it was actually connected to Sacred Mountain.
"Will Sacred Mountain also send people to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly?" Su Yi asked Situ Muyang.
Situ Muyang nodded and replied to Su Yi, "Of course! The Saint Martial Assembly is led by Sacred Mountain, and both top and second-tier forces in the central region will participate. All the young generation in the entire central region can join, including the young disciples from Sacred Mountain. It is said that those outstanding disciples from other sects will have the opportunity to go to Sacred Mountain for further training. It''s a tremendous opportunity!"
Upon hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a shiver in his heart. If Sacred Mountain was participating, would Liu Ruoxi also go...
Chapter 562: Being Honest With Each Other!
Chapter 562: Being Honest With Each Other!
"The Saint Martial Assembly only happens once every thirty years. During each assembly, the various major powers and Sacred Mountain contribute valuable treasures and elixirs. If someone can demonstrate outstanding performance, they will be rewarded generously. The assembly is also a hiddenpetition among the major mountain gates."
Situ Muyang said excitedly, and continued speaking to Su Yi, "Boss Su Yi, when the timees, we will definitely be able to dominate and have a great battle with the disciples from the major powers and mountain gates. We will show them how powerful we are!
Su Yi''s face squeezed out a small smile, but deep inside, he felt a sense of silence for no reason.
After a short while, the flying demon beast mount arrived at Sky Sword Peak.
Situ Muyang never took Su Yi to the grand hall of Sky Sword Peak. Instead, he led him to a serene and ancient courtyard on the back mountain.
The two of them jumped off the flying demon beast. Su Yi looked around, taking in the ancient and peaceful surroundings. There were old-fashioned buildings and a serene atmosphere all around.
"Come inside, my father is probably waiting for you. It seems like he has something to talk to you about. I won''t go with you," said Situ Muyang, sticking out his tongue yfully before walking away.
Su Yi''s expression changed subtly. He straightened his clothes, took a deep breath to calm himself, and walked into the building.
The stone floor was simple and old, and everything inside the building had an antique charm, giving off a quiet and serene atmosphere with hints of age.After walking through a corridor, Su Yi found himself in a small side hall. He looked around with curiosity.
Inside the side hall, there were several old paintings and swords hanging on the walls, as well as a few worn-outrge chairs.
"Come into the study, no need to feel constrained," a voice called out from inside.
Su Yi looked up and heard the voice of sect leader Situ Liuyun.
Upon hearing that, Su Yi walked slowly into the room, and as soon as he entered, he caught a whiff of a pleasant fragrance.
As Su Yi looked around, he saw finely crafted tables and chairs made from high-quality sandalwood. They were intricately carved with various patterns, exuding a delicate and gentle charm while maintaining a sense of timelessness.
Near the window, there was a long table with a few sheets of rice paper ced on it, and a few brushes resting on an inkstone.
The bright sunlight streamed in through the window, filling the long table with its warm glow. A strong and tall figure stood there, passionately creating beautiful brushstrokes.
Su Yi looked up and saw someone diligently writing on the rice paper with a brush. To his surprise, arge and clear ''sword'' character emerged on the paper.
With graceful movements and a swift stroke of his brush, Situ Liuyun, the sect leader of the Divine Sword School, finished writing. As he lowered his brush, he turned his head, revealing his face with a sense of authority and wisdom.
Situ Liuyun nced at Su Yi, his lips curving into a gentle smile.
"The sect leader."
Su Yi bowed respectfully, feeling a strange sense of pressure every time he stood before Situ Liuyun.
"No need for more formalities, you are a disciple of Elder Su. ording to the ranking of the Divine Sword School, your identity is higher than mine."
Situ Liuyun nced at Su Yi, his eyes showing both intention and unintention. He smiled and asked, "Has Elder Su ever told you about these things?"
"Elder Su never mentioned these things to me, but as the sect leader, it is proper for disciples to show respect."
Su Yi kept a calm expression, but he could tell from Situ Liuyun''s words that there seemed to be some hidden meaning behind them.
"Hahaha..."
Situ Liuyun smiled slightly and then said, "Elder Su is a quiet and reserved person. It''s fate that you are able to be a disciple of Elder Su."
Su Yi nodded and looked around the study carefully with his eyes.
Situ Liuyun''s eyes widened, and he said to Su Yi, "This was arranged by Muyang''s mother in the past, and it has remained unchanged all these years."
Su Yi''s eyes widened. Based on Situ Muyang''s appearance, he was certain that the sect leader''s wife must also be a beautiful woman.
"I heard that in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, thanks to you, Su Yi, taking care of Muyang, I must express my gratitude. Off the record, I really need to thank you properly," said Situ Liuyun to Su Yi.
"The sect leader, I just did what I should do."
Su Yi seemed a bit surprised but deep down he knew that there was definitely something important when Situ Liuyun, the sect leader, called him to this ce today. It wasn''t just about giving him the supposed great benefits of the Divine Sword School.
"Come and take a look, how do you think this character I just wrote?"
Situ Liuyun smiled and said to Su Yi, motioning for him toe forward and take a look at the character he had just written.
"I don''t really understand characters," Su Yi said.
"No matter if you understand or not, just take a look, but speak honestly," Situ Liuyun said while looking at Su Yi, seemingly determined to have him see it.
Su Yi felt intrigued and took a few steps forward. He gazed at the huge character "sword" on the rice paper. At first nce, it didn''t seem like anything special, but upon closer inspection, the "sword" character suddenly came to life. It emitted a sharp and powerful aura, as if it was about to burst forth with dazzling sword energy.
"Nice character," Su Yi spoke.
"Why is it a nice character?" Situ Liuyun asked Su Yi with curiosity.
"This..."
Su Yi hesitated for a moment. Back when he couldn''t practice cultivation in the Su family, his grandfather, Mr. Su Yuntian, hoped that he would focus on academics. That''s why he had hired many schoolteachers.
At that time, when Su Yi couldn''t practice, he decided to devote some time to studying instead.
Butter, Su Yi realized that although studying was not boring, in this world where strength was valued, power was truly indispensable.
After such a hard struggle to be reborn as a human, it was only natural that life couldn''t be ordinary.
"Sect leader, your ''sword'' character strokes flow continuously, with many changes in its shape. It is truly marvelous and exquisite. Upon closer inspection, it ispleted in one breath, swift and unpredictable, seeming to possess countless transformations. It carries a powerful momentum, making one feel as if a rock is pressing down upon them, as sharp as the edge of a threatening sword, majestic and awe-inspiring. However..."
Su Yi paused for a moment, hesitating to speak further.
"But what...,"
Situ Liuyun couldn''t hide his surprise and kept his gaze fixed on Su Yi.
"People say that watching words is like watching a person. When you wrote this word, it seemed that you were hesitant. You approached the strokes from a different angle, starting from right to left instead of left to right for the horizontal strokes, and from bottom to top instead of top to bottom for the vertical strokes. You cleverly hid the tip of the brush within the strokes, keeping it hidden."
Su Yi looked at therge character for "sword" on the rice paper and continued, "In the strokes, there is the bnce of moving and staying, staying and moving. Itcks some of the shy and frivolous style, revealing the sharpness at the end of the brush. I specte that the sect leader, you have something on your mind, and perhaps you were also thinking about a certain woman when you wrote this character."
"Hahaha... okay, okay, okay."
Situ Liuyun was stunned for a moment, then burst into a bigugh, looking very surprised as he gazed at Su Yi.
"I was just speaking foolishly, please don''t be angry, sect leader."
Su Yi said, but deep inside he felt uneasy. People say that words reflect a person''s character, and it seemed that the sect leader of the Divine Sword School had been suppressing something in his heart.
"You''re right, I did just remember Muyang''s mother."
Situ Muyang smiled lightly, then looked at Su Yi. His expression became serious and he said, "I called you here today because I wanted to have a sincere conversation with you, to speak openly and honestly."
"Atst, we reached the main point..."
In his heart, Su Yi thought to himself quietly. He maintained a calm expression and said to Situ Liuyun, "I wonder what you would like to talk about. I promise to share everything I know."
"Your abilities, they must have an interesting story. Where do youe from? Who were your teachers? Have you truly be a disciple of Elder Su?"
Situ Liuyun looked at Su Yi, and asked with seriousness. His eyes started to sparkle, showing a powerful presence.
Chapter 563: Isnt It Clear Enough Yet?
Chapter 563: Isn''t It Clear Enough Yet?
Su Yi''s eyes slightly narrowed in secret, it seemed that the sect leader of the Divine Sword School had begun to suspect him.
And Su Yi wasn''t surprised either. After all, the person in front of him was none other than the sect leader of the mighty Divine Sword School. It wouldn''t be so easy to deceive someone of such stature.
"It seems that if I don''t speak up, the rewards after winning the Grand Swordsmanship Competition will have nothing to do with me," Su Yi whispered.
"The rightful rewards will certainly not exclude you, but there are certain matters that concern the entire Divine Sword School and must be handled with caution," Situ Liuyun said to Su Yi, making his words very clear.
"My background has already been exined to Elder Su. I have a rtionship with a sect, but I have yet to find a proper mentor. Inside the Forest of Demons, I was severely injured, but thankfully Elder Su came to my rescue and brought me back to the Divine Sword School."
Su Yi spoke up, without much concealment. He is now the sect leader of the Divine Demonic Sect, which means he has a sect to belong to. As for having a proper mentor, even though he received guidance from a mysterious person within the mystical ce in the Forest of Demons and from Elder Su, strictly speaking, he has not truly had a mentor.
Situ Liuyun looked at Su Yi, his gaze shifting, as if he was deep in thought and trying to figure out something. After a while, he finally spoke up and continued to ask Su Yi, "So, in your perspective, what ce does the Divine Sword School hold for you?"
Su Yi looked up and locked eyes with Situ Liuyun, a slight smile forming on his face. He said, "Sect leader, if you allow me to be honest, could it also mean that we can now have a fair conversation?"
Situ Liuyun''s eyes showed surprise, and he raised his eyebrows a little. He nodded and said, "Of course.""May I ask the sect leader, why did you summon me today? I wonder what position the Divine Sword School has assigned me to."
"This..."
Situ Liuyun felt a bit speechless. How could he not understand the meaning behind Su Yi''s words? This young child was actually challenging him. Inviting him here to have this conversation undoubtedly showed ack of trust towards him.
"Elder Su brought you back to the Divine Sword School, and you were able to participate in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. Now, you are a disciple of the Divine Sword School without a doubt. But there are certain matters of great importance that affect the entire Divine Sword School. Naturally, they need to be handled with caution. One day, when you reach my position and level, you will understand," Situ Liuyun said to Su Yi.
"I am now a disciple of the Divine Sword School, and I will continue to be a disciple of the Divine Sword School. My life was saved by Elder Su, and I will never forget it!" Su Yi looked at Situ Liuyun with seriousness and said.
Situ Liuyun looked at Su Yi for a moment. He could see some sincerity in Su Yi''s words, which made him feel more confident. Soon, a smile appeared on his face and he said, "Alright, you are a disciple of the Divine Sword School. Now, we can start having a good conversation."
With a slight pause in his speech, Situ Liuyun continued to speak to Su Yi, "I won''t hide it from you. This time, if you win the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, you should rightfully receive great benefits from the Divine Sword School. However, some of the elders are concerned about your unknown background. They are afraid that there might be some problems if they trust youpletely. You must understand this. So, you need to have an attitude that can make me and the Divine Sword School believe that you are truly one of us. Otherwise, those great benefits might note to you."
"Sect leader, you''re clearly threatening me."
Su Yi raised his eyebrows, not holding back. If he truly was Elder Su''s disciple, then this sect leader, Situ Liuyun, would have a lower identitypared to himself.
"Isn''t it clear enough?"
Situ Liuyun had a slight smile on his face. This clearly meant that he was threatening Su Yi, making it very obvious.
"You..."
Su Yi felt helpless. He never expected that even the esteemed sect leader of the Divine Sword School would resort to such tactics. If this were to spread, it was unlikely that anyone would believe it.
"What kind of attitude does the Divine Sword School really need from me?
Su Yi took a deep breath quietly and felt a sense of relief. It seemed that the sect leader of the Divine Sword School was prepared today. So, Su Yi decided to face the situation bravely and stand his ground.
"In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, you plundered so many disciples'' space bags, isn''t that true?"
When Situ Liuyun saw that Su Yi was feeling a bit defeated, he seemed quite pleased. It felt like he was happy because this young boy wanted the greatest benefits from the Divine Sword School. In order to achieve that, he had to be honest and obedient, without fearing any resistance.
"It''s not stealing, just that the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords is full of danger everywhere. I''m just helping everyone take care of the space bag. There aren''t really any rules in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, and I haven''t broken any of them. Besides, I didn''t do it alone."
Su Yi said calmly, emphasizing that he had not broken any rules. Furthermore, he pointed out that Situ Muyang was also involved in these actions.
Situ Liuyun furrowed his brow slightly. This young boy was clearly trying to intimidate him. Situ Muyang was involved too, and they couldn''t find any rule that this young boy had broken.
"I heard that you have control over the creatures in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. Do you know how to control demon beasts?"
Situ Liuyun looked at Su Yi with a serious gaze, and this was an important moment.
If Su Yi truly has the ability and skill to control demon beasts, then the significance of this would be extraordinary.
Based on all the information they received, it was clear that Su Yi really did possess the ability and skill in this aspect.
"I only know a little bit of animalnguage, and the way I practice my special techniques seems to be quite simr to the power of the demons. That''s why I can make some scary demon beasts be friendly towards me, but I can''t really control them."
Su Yi remained calm and didn''t show any signs on his face. The fact that he could use the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to subdue demon beasts, as well as control them using the mysterious space, was something he couldn''t reveal to anyone, not even a little bit.
"Is it like this..."
Situ Liuyun''s eyes flickered, partially believing and partially doubting, but it was true that he knew quite a few cultivation methods that were very simr to the power of the demons.
The demon race is powerful. Many powerful ancestors and ancient warriors created formidable cultivation methods using the powers of the demons. These methods were closely linked to the demon race and could even suppress regr demon beasts.
Just like the Fuyao Sect in Youzhou, which has gained fame across the continent for its ability to suppress demon beasts, it stands tall and unwavering in Youzhou.
"The exit inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords has led to other realms, it is said that you were also there, did you discover anything? And when the exit to the Grand Swordsmanship Competition opened, there were divine beings undergoing a tribtion. You were closest to it at that time, did you notice anything?"
Situ Liuyun continued to ask, his gaze fixed on Su Yi, as if he wanted to understand everything about him.
"That space opened up, and many disciples including Situ Muyang and I went in. It was extremely dangerous, and we almost got injured. However, we also found many medicinal herbs. On the day the exit opened, we were chased by those direct disciples. Suddenly, there were shes of lightning and thunder, and the sky and earth changed. We took this opportunity to escape, otherwise it would have been troublesome. Later, we learned that it was a heavenly and earthly spirit crossing the cmity. Besides that, we didn''t discover anything else..."
Su Yi shook his head and even showed a hint of surprise, but he didn''t show any other signs on his face.
As Situ Liuyun asked in this way, it meant that he was a loyal friend, showing no signs of revealing himself.
Chapter 564: Different From What Was Imagined!
Chapter 564: Different From What Was Imagined!
Anyway, there were no powerful members of the Divine Sword School inside, so as long as I keep quiet and have nothing to do with it, nobody will have any evidence.
Situ Liuyun''s eyebrows slightly furrowed. Su Yi, on the other hand, answered calmly without any sign of surprise, as if what he said was indeed true.
"Dark Spirit Fruit Tree and Dark Spirit Fruits, where are they? ording to the information I received, they have all been uprooted by you. What can you say now?"
Situ Liuyun stared at Su Yi, remembering the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, and couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart.
The Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, that was a precious treasure of the Divine Sword School, oh my!
Situ Liuyun had initially nned to deal with Su Yi after the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, but Su Yi''s outstanding performance in thepetition left him unsure of how to handle the situation.
"Dark Spirit Fruits are indeed the ones I picked."
Su Yi nodded, realizing that it was probably impossible to hide the truth anymore. Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and others had all consumed Dark Spirit Fruits. Experts from the Divine Sword School would likely be able to tell at a nce. If they continued to deny it, they wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, and it might raise suspicions about other things as well.
"Why did you have to uproot the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree? It was a precious treasure, you know."Situ Liuyun felt a deep pain in his heart. The Dark Spirit Fruits were such a precious treasure. Although they only benefited those in the Yuan Spirit Realm, the strong foundation they provided for future cultivation had immeasurable advantages.
"No one said we couldn''t uproot it, right? Isn''t it true that everything inside depends on one''s abilities, including all the connections and opportunities?" said Su Yi.
"You little rascal, this is just being clever with your words."
Situ Liuyun felt helpless. Everything depended on one''s abilities, but he didn''t allow you to uproot the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, you know.
"Besides, the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree is not a problem. I just moved it to a different ce to grow, and the Dark Spirit Fruits it produces seem to be even better now," Su Yi said calmly as he looked at Situ Liuyun.
"Where did you nt it after moving to a different ce?"
Upon hearing this, Situ Liuyun''s eyes lit up with excitement. He saw the Dark Spirit Fruits on Situ Muyang''s body with his own eyes. He was already curious, but now he knew that the Dark Spirit Fruits had even more impressive effects, which made him even more thrilled.
"In a hidden treasurend within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, a ce shrouded in mystery, if the sect leader doesn''t believe, I can take you there to explore," Su Yi said earnestly.
Situ Liuyun sighed quietly. The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords was already closed. It was a ce that didn''t open whenever anyone wanted. The next time the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords would open would be in another five years.
Su Yi''s gaze flickered as he realized that the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords only opened once every five years. He figured that it wouldn''t be easy to enter such a ce. That''s why he spoke in that manner.
As for what would happen five yearster, that was a story for another time.
"Is there any problem with the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree?"
Unable to casually enter the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Situ Liuyun had to make sure that the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree was safe and sound. Such a precious treasure must not encounter any unexpected incidents.
"Safely and soundly, without any problems at all, that sacrednd is very mysterious, capable of making the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree grow even better."
Su Yi confidently answered, ensuring that this was indeed the case. He spected that the Dark Spirit Fruits five yearster would likely be of even higher quality.
"What about the Dark Spirit Fruits? All the Dark Spirit Fruits are with you. You alone cannot use so many, right?"
Situ Liuyun stared at Su Yi, now certain that all the Dark Spirit Fruits were in Su Yi''s possession.
So many Dark Spirit Fruits were all in the hands of this young man, no wonder all the direct disciples were chasing after him.
"Yes, I can''t eat them all by myself. Taking one is enough, but I don''t know what to do with the rest," Su Yi said solemnly, pretending to be helpless.
Just listening to Su Yi''s words, Situ Liuyun''s eyes narrowed in anger. This young man was definitely doing it on purpose. Didn''t he exin it clearly enough?
"With just one Dark Spirit Fruit, it is enough. Taking more of them doesn''t bring any additional benefits, but it greatly benefits other fellow members."
Situ Liuyun said, "Now I think I''ve made it clear enough. The remaining Dark Spirit Fruits must be given to the other disciples."
"Yes, I gave a few to Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, and some others. I don''t know who to give the rest to. There are still over ten outer disciples on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak. I will distribute them to them when I go back. I believe Elder Su will agree," Su Yi said seriously and earnestly.
"Other outer disciples..."
Situ Liuyun was overwhelmed. Dark Spirit Fruits, what a precious treasure! Giving them to those ten-plus outer disciples, what a waste of such a valuable treasure!
Knowing Elder Su''s temper well, Situ Liuyun thought to himself, Elder Su really knows how to protect his beloved Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
"Kid, are you doing this on purpose?"
Situ Liuyun finally understood. This young boy had been doing it on purpose all along. It was clear that he didn''t want to give out the remaining Dark Spirit Fruits.
"I don''t understand, the sect leader, what do you mean?"
Su Yi said, deep down, he couldn''t help but understand. It was clear that they wanted him to hand over the remaining Dark Spirit Fruits.
Situ Liuyun said to Su Yi, "Bring out the remaining Dark Spirit Fruits, and I will convince the elders to share the great benefits of the Divine Sword School with you."
"Everything within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords depends on one''s own ability. It''s all about one''s own opportunities and destiny. The sect leader wouldn''t force anyone, right?" Su Yi looked at Situ Liuyun and asked.
"Of course,"
Situ Liuyun nodded. Everything obtained within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords naturally belonged to him.
"If the sect leader has no other instructions, I will take my leave," Su Yi said, politely bowing and turning to leave. "If the sect leader doesn''t wish to give the so-called great benefits, then I don''t want them either."
Wanting to hand over all the Dark Spirit Fruits in exchange for the so-called great benefits of the Divine Sword School, based on Su Yi''s current understanding of Situ Liuyun, it seemed unlikely that even if he truly handed over all the Dark Spirit Fruits, he would be able to obtain it.
When the timees and they haven''t received the great benefits, losing the Dark Spirit Fruits would be the real big loss.
"..."
Situ Liuyun was a bit surprised. Everything seemed a little different from what he had imagined.
If it were any other disciple, they would have probably willingly taken out the Dark Spirit Fruits by now. However, this young boy before him behaved in a way thatpletely went against his expectations.
And this young boy shouldn''t be obedient and submissive by now, right? Howe everything seems to be beyond his control now...
"Boy, slow down."
As Situ Liuyun watched Su Yi''s retreating figure, he had no choice but to call out to him.
"If the sect leader truly wants me to hand over all the Dark Spirit Fruits, I will have no choice but toply."
Su Yi stopped and turned back, speaking to Situ Liuyun with a serious expression on his face.
This happened at the Divine Sword School. Faced with the sect leader of the Divine Sword School, if he was truly asked to give up all the Dark Spirit Fruits, he couldn''t resist.
"Boy, don''t provoke me with your words!"
Situ Liuyun nced at Su Yi, his eyes twitching slightly.
He finally understood, no wonder all those inner disciples and direct disciples despised him so much, they were itching to teach him a lesson. Now, even he himself couldn''t wait to kick him a few times.
"Speak honestly, tell me, what do I need to do in order for you to give up the remaining Dark Spirit Fruits?" Situ Liuyun took a deep breath, staring at Su Yi as he spoke.
Chapter 565: The Exchange!
Chapter 565: The Exchange!
Su Yi looked around and put on a sheepish smile. He said, "I heard that the disciples in the sect can exchange things they don''t need for the things they need at Sword-hiding Peak. I wonder if I can exchange Dark Spirit Fruits too."
"What do you want in exchange?"
Finally, Situ Liuyun understood. It seemed like this boy had a n all along. He wouldn''t just give up the Dark Spirit Fruits for nothing.
"This...," he hesitated.
Su Yi pondered, finding it a bit difficult to pin down. Dark Spirit Fruits, though precious, were not highly sought after by many. However, when it came to ranking them, they didn''t quite reach the level of extraordinary treasures found only in legends.
Seeing the expression on Su Yi''s face, Situ Liuyun asked impatiently, "How many Dark Spirit Fruits do you still have on you now?"
"There are a total of forty-one fruits. Now, I still have thirty-four fruits with me."
There are fifty-one Dark Spirit Fruits in total, but Su Yi doesn''t n on giving all of them away.
Dark Spirit Fruits, treasures like these, have a tremendous effect on those who cultivate in the Yuan Spirit Realm. Keeping a few of them with him might prove to be immensely useful in the future.In the Su family of Man City and the Divine Demonic Sect, there will be people who can make use of these fruits.
"There were a total of forty-one pieces..."
Situ Liuyun had some doubts. These Dark Spirit Fruits, although the number of fruits harvested each time varied, it was usually around fifty, with very little difference. Having only forty-one fruits seemed somewhat insufficient.
"The level of Dark Spirit Fruits has increased quite a bit, with a few of them already destroyed."
Su Yi had a pained and regretful expression on his face. It seemed that Situ Liuyun had some doubts. However, if Dark Spirit Fruits could be saved, then it was only natural to save some.
"Like this..."
Situ Liuyun was half-believing and half-doubting but didn''t ask further. He guessed that Su Yi also wanted to keep a few pieces. However, now that this guy was willing to offer so many, it already made him satisfied.
After a brief pause, Situ Liuyun looked at Su Yi and somewhat grudgingly said, "Dark Spirit Fruits are valuable treasures, with a priceparable to that of a mid-level Star-grade pill. However, Dark Spirit Fruits are extremely rare, and even rarer to find outside. If you were to sell one Dark Spirit Fruit outside, with some luck, it could be auctioned off at the price of a high-level Star-grade pill. Within the Divine Sword School, exchanging Dark Spirit Fruits can also fetch the price of a high-level Star-grade pill. In the past, there have been disciples who obtained surplus Dark Spirit Fruits within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, and they were exchanged in the same way."
"Is it like this?"
Su Yi''s eyes flickered. The price was simr to what he had roughly known. Dark Spirit Fruits were treasures, but they were most effective for those in the Yuan Spirit Realm. Major forces and families were eager to collect them for the younger generation.
However, being able to exchange at such prices within the Divine Sword School showed that the school treated its disciples fairly. This was much betterpared to the outside world.
Even if they could auction it outside and get such prices, the tradingpany and auction house would still deduct somemission.
"Why, aren''t you quite satisfied?" Situ Liuyun nced at Su Yi.
"I dare not, but the Dark Spirit Fruits in my hands have greatly enhanced medicinal effects, and the price..."
Su Yi had a smile on his face. In the past, when he sold those pills in the mysterious space that had been enhanced in their medicinal effects, the prices had increased significantly. With the level of Dark Spirit Fruits now, it was only natural for the prices to multiply several times over.
"Kid, don''t forget, Dark Spirit Fruits belong to the Divine Sword School."
Situ Liuyun stared at Su Yi in disbelief. This guy actually dared to haggle over the price.
However, Situ Liuyun was well aware of the current level of Dark Spirit Fruits. It was undoubtedly much stronger than the original Dark Spirit Fruits, surpassing them by leaps and bounds.
"We agreed to be fair," pouted Su Yi, "if the sect leader acts this way, then there''s no point in negotiating anymore."
Situ Liuyun felt a mixture of frustration and confusion. He looked straight at Su Yi and said, "Give me all thirty-four Dark Spirit Fruits, and I''ll pay you double the price. This is my final offer."
"Good, thank you, sect leader!"
Su Yi smiled at this and thanked the sect leader. He was already quite satisfied and said, "I didn''t bring the Dark Spirit Fruits with me, but I will bring them to the sect leaderter."
"What do you n to exchange for these Dark Spirit Fruits?"
Situ Muyang rolled his eyes, looking somewhat annoyed. Thirty-four Dark Spirit Fruits, each one equivalent to a high-grade Star medicine. With double the price, it was like the price of sixty-eight high-grade Star medicines. For someone at the Yuan Spirit Realm, this was definitely a tremendous wealth.
"I want to exchange everything for points."
Su Yi, without much hesitation, seemed determined to exchange everything for points.
"Exchange everything for points?" Situ Liuyun heard this and was quite surprised.
Su Yi nodded and said, "I heard that after winning the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, I can receive many rewards from the sect, including a lot of points, is that true?"
"Not bad, your reward and points should being soon."
Situ Liuyun said. Su Yi''s rewards and points should have arrived long ago, but because of Su Yi''s background, there has been a dy.
"I wonder how many points the rewards will have," Su Yi asked Situ Liuyun.
"In each edition of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, the champion receives around three thousand points as a reward. If someone performs exceptionally well, the points may increase depending on the situation. Your performance this time was good, and I have convinced many elders. I n to give you five thousand points," Situ Liuyun calmly said while looking at Su Yi.
"Thank you, sect leader."
Su Yi expressed his gratitude, although deep down, he had some doubts. With Sect Leader Situ Liuyun''s stingy nature, how could he willingly give him five thousand points?
As for these points, Su Yi felt quite touched. Xu Jiahui had been at the Divine Sword School for several years, and the points she had umted were only a measly five points.
And the champion of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition receives thousands of points as a reward, not to mention other rewards.
So, you see, sometimes being too secretive is not a good thing.
If you want to get more resources, sometimes you also need to show your corresponding abilities.
From the perspective of the Divine Sword School, naturally, they would prefer to invest resources in a disciple with boundless potential rather than someone mediocre.
"Can I exchange all the other rewards for points?" Su Yi wondered if he could convert all the rewards into points.
"This... you can," Situ Liuyun said.
Situ Liuyun became more and more surprised, looking at Su Yi as he nodded.
Su Yi, earnestly, asked, "If everything is exchanged for points, how many points can I obtain?"
"You won the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, you can receive 8,000 points. Each time you be the champion of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, you can receive various rewards like potions and martial arts techniques. Adding them up, it should be around 10,000 points. Your 34 Dark Spirit Fruits are considered high-grade potions. Each one is twice the price, equivalent to 68 high-grade potions. In the Divine Sword School, each potion can be exchanged for 1,000 points, which means you have 68,000 points. Altogether, you already have 83,000 points."
Chapter 566: The Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill!
Chapter 566: The Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill!
Situ Liuyun said, feeling more and more confused in his heart. He wondered if this person wanted to exchange all these points for some kind of treasure.
"Eighty-three thousand points?"
Su Yi mumbled quietly, his gaze slightly focused. Then he continued to ask Situ Liuyun, "I wonder if there is a Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill in the sect?"
"What do you want to do with the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill?"
Situ Liuyun''s expression slightly froze. The Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, that was a pill of initial-level quality.
And this Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill is no ordinary pill. It is an extremely difficult-to-make healing pill with amazing effects. It is said that as long as there is a breath left, this Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill can bring someone back to life. Its price is much higherpared to other pills of simr quality.
"To be honest, I have a loved one who was badly hurt by a powerful enemy and needs a Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill."
Su Yi''s determined eyes narrowed slightly. Even though there was the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had sessfully passed the initial tribtion to assist his grandfather''s healing, Su Yi wasn''t entirely at ease. His grandfather''s injuries couldn''t afford the slightest mishap. If there was a Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill avable, it would provide even more certainty.
Su Yi also knew a little about the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. It was a top-notch healing pill of yellow-grade initial-level quality. Su Yi could imagine that a pill of the same level must be extremely valuable.Therefore, Su Yi decided to exchange everything he had for points, with the ultimate goal of redeeming a Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill.
Situ Liuyun asked, "How is your loved one doing now? And what level of cultivation does the person who attacked them have?" No wonder this young man wanted to exchange everything for points.
"It''s possible that my loved one may not be able to hold on for another few years. The person who attacked them is at least at theter stage of the Yuan Void Realm in terms of cultivation level, and they might even have stepped into the Yuan Emperor Realm!"
A glimmer of red light quietly emerged in Su Yi''s eyes, and his fists clenched slightly.
Back then, if it hadn''t been for himself, Grandfather wouldn''t have been injured by Wang Quande. How could he ever forgive himself if something happened to Grandfather?
"Is it like this...?"
Without showing any traces on his face, Situ Liuyun asked about the cultivation level of the person who attacked, wanting to get a brief understanding of Su Yi''s loved one''s cultivation. It would also help him understand the person in front of him better.
"You traded everything on you just to get one Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill?" Situ Liuyun stared intently at Su Yi and said, "If you know about the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, then you should also know that it''s not an ordinary thing, and its price is quite high."
"If these points are not enough, I also have many spiritual medicines that I can bring out to exchange. If they are still not enough, I will think of another way."
Su Yi''s eyes lit up with joy and determination. It seemed that the Divine Sword School indeed had the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. If he could obtain it, there was a great chance that his grandfather''s injuries could be fully healed.
Su Yi didn''t hesitate for a moment. He could bring out the spiritual medicines and pills from the mysterious space to exchange them, as long as he could get the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill.
Situ Liuyun sighed and said, "It''s a bit disappointing, but the Divine Sword School used to have the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, but now we don''t have it for exchange."
"What? How could this happen..."
Su Yi''s heart trembled fiercely, as if he had suddenly fallen from a great height. He discovered that within the Divine Sword School, there was no Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill avable for exchange.
"The Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill is a powerful healing pill that is very difficult to make. Just a few days ago, we had one, but do you know who exchanged it?" Situ Liuyun asked Su Yi.
Su Yi shook his head. Just a few days ago, there was still one Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill left. Isn''t it just unfortunate?
"Thest Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill was exchanged by Elder Bai three days ago, and it was given to help heal Yun Lingfeng, who was defeated by you."
Situ Liuyun looked at Su Yi and said, "Do you know just how badly you hurt Yun Lingfeng? Don''t you realize it yourself?"
"Yun Lingfeng..."
Su Yi''s gaze trembled. Thest Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill was actually exchanged by Elder Bai Mingshan and given to Yun Lingfeng to take. If Su Yi had known this earlier, he would never have harmed Yun Lingfeng.
"Although the Divine Sword School doesn''t have any Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pills for exchange at the moment, at least not in the near future, but with the resources of the Divine Sword School, it wouldn''t be a huge task to create one Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill," Situ Liuyun said as he looked at Su Yi.
Listening to Situ Liuyun''s words, Su Yi saw the sunlight in the darkness.
"But to exchange for the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, you need at least 11,000 points. Even if you could exchange it now, you only have 83,000 points, which is still 27,000 points short!" Situ Liuyun continued, looking at Su Yi.
"I still have many spiritual medicines and pills, which I can use for exchange. If it''s still not enough, I will find another way, as long as I can obtain the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill as soon as possible." Su Yi sees hope once again and doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.
"You think it''s easy to make a Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill? Never mind that it''s hard to find the ingredients for making the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, you know how grumpy those alchemists can be. Even if you beg them, it won''t work if they''re in a bad mood."
Situ Liuyun looked at Su Yi, feeling a bit helpless. He said, "The Divine Sword School does have some alchemists, but not the ones who can make the low-grade yellow-grade Initial Pill. It would be difficult for me to convince others to help if I cannot meet the requirements."
"This..."
Su Yi was at a loss for words, but he did believe Situ Liuyun on this point.
In this world, any alchemist holds a prestigious position and is revered by major powers. Those alchemists who can make low-grade pills are exceptionally powerful. Even though Situ Liuyun is the sect leader of the Divine Sword School, he might not receive much respect from alchemists.
"Inside the school, there was a master alchemist, and his beloved disciple this time also entered the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. However, unfortunately, he didn''t make it to the final showdown. If you are willing to give the disciple the great opportunity you gained from winning the championship this time in exchange for a Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, I believe the alchemist would be very willing."
Situ Liuyun looked at Su Yi seriously and asked, "Are you willing? Take your time and think carefully before answering me."
"I will."
Without any hesitation, Su Yi nodded.
Although the incredible opportunity of the Divine Sword School tempted Su Yi,pared to the chance of helping his grandfather recover, he chose thetter without any hesitation.
With the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse in his possession, even if hecked this unknown extraordinary opportunity, he could still move forward.
Even if Su Yi missed out on the incredible benefits of the Divine Sword School, he had confidence that one day he would be a strong warrior. His foundation and reliance had always been on the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
But if Su Yi didn''t have the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill to heal his grandfather, Su Yi knew deep down that he would never be able to forgive himself.
The good opportunities can be found again in the future, but grandfather is one-of-a-kind.
From childhood to adulthood, only Grandpa has showered me with extreme affection. He is my closest family member, and more important to me than anything else.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, Situ Liuyun gazed at him with eyes shining brightly, as if he wanted to see right through Su Yi.
After a while, Situ Liuyun finally spoke and said to Su Yi, "You really surprised me, young one."
As Situ Liuyun finished speaking, he reached into his robe and pulled out a shining space bag. He opened it and inside was a small box of medicine. He tossed it to Su Yi and said, "Here, take it."
Su Yi was surprised and took the small box of medicine. He carefully opened it, feeling quite puzzled.
"Hooooray......"
As the medicine box opened, a bright light burst out from the cracks, filling the air with a strong, refreshing scent. Along with it came a powerful surge of energy that broke through the cracks.
Inside the medicine box, there was a pill the size of a thumb, glowing with a beautiful green light. The light was so dazzling that Su Yi couldn''t look directly at it. Faintly, there was the sound of a dragon''s roar echoing. The astounding energy made Su Yi''s heart tremble.
"This is..."
Su Yi felt rmed. With the surge of energy, it seemed like the pill was about to escape from the box. He quickly closed the box tightly. This pill was definitely something very precious.
"This is the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill you''ve been looking for," Situ Liuyun''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s ears.
"Didn''t you say there isn''t Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill anymore?"
Su Yi''s eyes trembled as he realized that he was holding the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill in his hands. It was incredibly valuable and precious beyond measure.
"The Divine Sword School doesn''t exist anymore, but this one is my personal possession. It''s a fortunate coincidence. Keep it. There''s no need for you to use the unparalleled benefits to trade for it," Situ Liuyun said nonchntly to Su Yi.
"Sect leader, this..."
Su Yi was quite surprised, and even more excited. With this Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, there was now a greater chance of his grandfather''s injuries healing.
Situ Liuyun stared at Su Yi and said, "Don''t get too excited just yet. Although you don''t need to trade for the unparalleled benefits, your Dark Spirit Fruits and all your points have been automatically deducted. Later, deliver the Dark Spirit Fruits to Sword-hiding Peak yourself. As for the remaining points, you can slowly repay me in the future."
"Thank you, sect leader."
Su Yi didn''t hesitate and put away the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill without any politeness. He had no choice but to be impolite because he urgently needed the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill.
"Don''t thank me, do you know about the Saint Martial Assembly?" Situ Liuyun asked.
"I just found out a little while ago."
Su Yi''s eyes lit up. He only recently learned a little bit about the Saint Martial Assembly from Situ Muyang''s words.
"The Saint Martial Assembly is only three months away. The talented young disciples who perform exceptionally well in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition will be attending. If you don''t make it into the top ten, no, if you don''t make it into the top five, you''ll have to return the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill to me twice as much," Situ Liuyun said sternly, staring at Su Yi.
"I need to go and participate in the Saint Martial Assembly...?"
Su Yi''s heart suddenly trembled. At the Saint Martial Assembly, people from Sacred Mountain would also be participating. If he were to go there, his survival would be immediately exposed, and he might have to face the people from Sacred Mountain.
"Of course, you have to go and participate. In five days, someone wille to pick you up. Whether you can obtain the supreme benefits will also depend on your own destiny."
Situ Liuyun looked at Su Yi and waved his hand, saying, "Go back and get ready. Remember to take the Dark Spirit Fruits to Sword-hiding Peak."
"Thank you, Sect Leader," Su Yi said, gently touching the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill in his pocket. He bowed deeply to Situ Liuyun and then took his leave.
Chapter 567: Sword-Hiding Peak!
Chapter 567: Sword-Hiding Peak!
As Situ Liuyun watched Su Yi''s departing figure, he felt a stir in his eyes, with a deep and meaningful expression.
"This young boy is truly remarkable," said a figure emerging from the study room. It was Right Dharma Protector.
"What do you think?" Situ Liuyun asked with a slight smile.
"True and false, with hidden depths, cunning and deceitful, yet also valuing emotions and righteousness. Honestly, in my entire life, I have never encountered such an individual. I cannot fathom his true intentions," said Right Dharma Protector with a smile.
Situ Liuyun spoke, saying, "With four different abilities, he was able to reach the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs. This was truly a sight never seen before."
"It seems that the sect leader has made a decision?" Right Dharma Protector looked at Situ Liuyun and spoke.
Situ Liuyun suggested, "Let''s go there together in five days. By then, those people won''t have anything to say. All they want is a chance. If that young boy truly has the fortune to obtain that supreme benefit, it would be a twist of fate."
Right Dharma Protector''s eyes flickered, and then he looked up and said, "Does the sect leader believe in that young boy now?"
Situ Liuyun stood in front of the table, examining the ''sword'' character he had written, his words filled with a gentle tone, "Though cunning and sly, he had a sense of loyalty and righteousness. But I am afraid that one day, the Divine Sword School would be too small for him.""The sect leader, why you asked this kid to go there? If that kid really gets that supreme benefit, then¡"
Right Dharma Protector''s eyes flickered, as it would be a great benefit for the Divine Sword School if it fell into the hands of someone they couldn''t control. It wouldn''t be a good thing for the Divine Sword School.
"Whether he can obtain it or not, it still depends on fate. After all these years, no one has seeded before. Perhaps this time will also end without any gain."
Situ Liuyun looked up, his eyes gleaming with excitement. He said, "Even if that young boy truly has such incredible luck, I am willing to take a gamble."
"There has been a lot of activity theretely, maybe this time it will really fall on someone."
Right Dharma Protector said with a flicker of excitement in his eyes, and for some reason, he felt a slight tremor in his heart. He knew very well what that sign represented.
"This generation of disciples is extraordinary. If such an unparalleled benefit were to appear and couldplement each other, the Divine Sword School might truly have a chance to flourish!" Situ Liuyun clenched his fists slightly, his eyes filled with sparkling light.
...
Su Yi returned to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, feeling delighted and excited in his heart. He had already obtained the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill and,bined with the sessfully crossed Tribtion Blood Spiritual Ginseng, he had a bit more confidence in healing his grandfather''s injuries.
In the courtyard, after checking that no one was around, Su Yi summoned the mysterious space.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was still recovering inside the mysterious space, where an abundant collection of medicinal herbs and ingredients grew flourishingly.
Su Yi plucked thirty-four Dark Spirit Fruits and immediately emerged from the mysterious space. He swiftly made his way towards Sword-hiding Peak, eager to reach there with utmost speed.
Su Yi didn''t have enough special containers to hold all the Dark Spirit Fruits, so he had to quickly deliver them to Sword-hiding Peak and hand them over to the Divine Sword School. Otherwise, the potency of the Dark Spirit Fruits would decrease.
The Fierce Wind Golden Eagle had been staying at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak all this time. Su Yi found Qing Chao and others, and after asking about the location and important details of Sword-hiding Peak, he summoned the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle and they set off right away.
Sword-hiding Peak has always been the ce where the Divine Sword School keeps its collection of martial arts techniques, swordsmanship, and precious swords. Only disciples who have met the qualifications are allowed to set foot there.
Su Yi was the one who went to Sword-hiding Peak to deliver the Dark Spirit Fruits, so naturally, he had the qualifications required to do so.
On the back of the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, Su Yi could see from a distance a vast expanse of ancient buildings towering, with tall towers and peopleing and going.
On a small square, there were many demon beast mounts scattered about, and one by one, disciples of the Divine Sword School descended from their demon beast mounts.
Su Yi gracefully dismounted from the back of the Fierce Wind Golden Eagle, with disciples watching him from all around, secretly amazed by his presence.
"It''s Su Yi, is he here to find martial arts techniques?"
Some disciples were discussing, their eyes filled with astonishment. The duel that took ce on Spirit Sword Peak three days ago still left them shaken.
"Grand Uncle Su Yi, please follow me. The Dharma Protector is waiting," said the voice.
A young woman in her mid-twenties arrived by Su Yi''s side. She was dressed in a strong and stylish outfit, with a graceful and charming appearance.
"Who are you...?" Su Yi asked in surprise, as if he didn''t recognize the woman.
"ording to seniority, I have to address you as Grand Uncle. The Dharma Protector has arranged for Grand Uncle toe, so I am waiting here to apany Grand Uncle and take you there."
The woman with the surname Qin smiled faintly and openly looked at Su Yi, examining him with her eyes.
Su Yi, now known throughout the Divine Sword School, had already made a name for himself. Three days ago, during the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, she had personally witnessed his skills. However, little did she know that the seemingly ordinary young man before her was actually a formidable force.
"I dare not, that would be troublesome."
Su Yi nodded, feeling somewhat helpless. He never expected that Elder Su held such a high position in the Divine Sword School. It seemed that the sect leader, Situ Liuyun, had made arrangements and informed Sword-hiding Peak about his arrival. It was all because of the thirty-four Dark Spirit Fruits. That''s why disciples were specifically waiting for him there.
"No need to be polite."
The woman with the surname Qin didn''t boast, and then she took Su Yi to a massive and ancient building.
Inside the side hall, a Dharma Protector was already waiting.
To Su Yi''s surprise, the Dharma Protector who was waiting for him was not a stranger. It was none other than Dharma Protector Hou Changming, who was the master of Zhang Qing.
"Dharma Protector Hou."
Su Yi bowed, having always had a good impression of Dharma Protector Hou.
"You are being too polite, I cannot handle such formalities. Have you brought the Dark Spirit Fruits?" Dharma Protector Hou Changming chuckled with a trace of resignation. Su Yi''s status was much higher, so how could he ept such formalities?
Su Yi was also feeling helpless and couldn''t directly announce that he had never been formally epted as a disciple by Elder Su. He then took out a space bag from his pocket and handed it to Dharma Protector Hou Changming. All the Dark Spirit Fruits were stored inside this bag.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming had already received news that Su Yi wasing to deliver thirty-four Dark Spirit Fruits. He had been eagerly anticipating this in his heart.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming received the space bag from Su Yi and eagerly peeked inside. In an instant, a Dark Spirit Fruit appeared in his hand.
Dharma Protector Hou Changming''s face turned surprised as he looked at the sparkling and transparent Dark Spirit Fruits with their energetic aura. He couldn''t help but utter in awe, "Unbelievable, truly unbelievable..."
The eyes of the girl with thest name Qin couldn''t help butnd on the Dark Spirit Fruits. Such treasures, five years ago, she didn''t have the strength and opportunity to obtain them.
"There''s nothing left to do. I will take care of the rest. Sword-hiding Peak has many martial arts techniques, cultivation methods, and hidden swords. You can explore around and if you''re not familiar with them, you can ask Qin Zhen to help you get acquainted."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming waved his hand, his eyes fixed on the Dark Spirit Fruits he was holding.
He had seen Dark Spirit Fruits before, but in his memory, they were always treasures. However, the Dark Spirit Fruits he had seen in the past werepletely iparable to the ones he was looking at now.
Chapter 568: Yun Lingfengs Anticipation!
Chapter 568: Yun Lingfeng''s Anticipation!
Su Yi nodded, turned around, and left. The Dark Spirit Fruits had already been delivered. From now on, the uing events would have nothing to do with him.
"Grand Uncle, would you like me to take you around and familiarize yourself with Sword-hiding Peak?" The female disciple with the surname Qin regained her senses and followed behind Su Yi.
"Thank you, it would be a great favor to me."
Su Yi nodded, thinking it would be a good idea to get acquainted with Sword-hiding Peak. In case something happened in the future and he needed toe back, it would be important for him to be familiar with it.
Guided by the female disciple with the surname Qin, Su Yi became quite familiar with Sword-hiding Peak.
The entire Sword-hiding Peak is divided into several areas. Among them, the most important ones are three specific areas. Each of these areas consists of cultivation methods, medicinal herbs and potions, as well as various types of weapons, primarily swords.
To obtain these things, one must exchange weing points.
The higher level of medicinal herbs, cultivation methods, and precious swords, the more points you need to obtain them.
Su Yi could only wander around and explore, as he had already exchanged all of his points for the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. In fact, he still needed a considerable amount of points. Inside his badge, there were only the basic five points left. Even if he found something he liked, he didn''t have any points left to exchange.After all the wandering, when Su Yi left Sword-hiding Peak, it was already dusk.
The sun set behind the mountains, and the evening sky painted the peaks with colorful hues.
As the final touch of red glow vanished on the western horizon, Su Yi returned to the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
Those who practice cultivation don''t need sleep.
Once Su Yi reached the Yuan Spirit Realm, he would spend two hours practicing deep breaths and meditation, which was equivalent to several hours of sleep.
It would take Su Yi another five days to reach the legendary benefits of the Divine Sword School. Although he was excited about it, Su Yi didn''t want to waste these five days. He nned topletely recover from his injuries and continue practicing the Foundations of Swordsmanship.
The Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, at the back of the mountain.
The scene was filled with a soft mist, with scattered moonlight shimmering through. Tonight, the moon was bright but the stars were dim, as a few twinkling stars appeared and disappeared on the edge of the sky.
"Grandpa, I wille back as soon as possible, and your injuries will definitely get better..."
Su Yi, gazing at the bright moon in the sky, had a shimmer in his eyes and blinked ever so gently.
"I wonder where my parents are in this world..."
Perhaps it was a night like this, especially stirring and thought-provoking. In that moment, deep within Su Yi''s heart, everything that was ordinarily hidden was moved and awakened.
His grandpa''s injuries, as well as his father and mother who were more like distant memories, were all stirring within Su Yi''s heart.
Unfortunately, feelings of sadness and longing swirled and touched the most tender part of Su Yi''s heart.
"Or let''s keep practicing..."
After a long time, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he put away all the swirling thoughts. In the end, strength was the most important thing. He must be a true powerful person as soon as possible.
"Zoom..."
Su Yi continued to practice Foundations of Swordsmanship. Though it seemed simple and dull, he knew deep down that these mundane and basic skills were exactly what he needed. They would greatly benefit him in the long run.
As time slowly passed by, Su Yi spent these days staying in the back mountains. He would get tired from his efforts and take a short break to catch his breath, then continue practicing.
In the end, Su Yi practiced with a broken sword at his back, and it was a tremendous effort to wield a heavy sword that weighed over a thousand kilograms.
Su Yi kept going, never giving up. It was a way to hone his skills and make himself stronger.
...
Time flowed like sand slipping through one''s fingers, silently and swiftly passing by.
Inside the Divine Sword School, the impact of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition had finally settled down a bit.
In a quiet room, there were waves of energy, and a powerful aura gently rippled.
On the bed, Yun Lingfeng sat cross-legged with a slightly pale face.
"Hmm..."
Taking a deep breath, Yun Lingfeng slowly opened his closed eyes. A glimmer of light sparkled within his eyes, as his body trembled fiercely, causing the room to vibrate.
"This Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill is truly amazing."
In the room, Elder Bai Mingshan''s eyes sparkled with joy as he looked at the disciple in front of him.
Seeing that his disciple was unharmed and even made some progress in his cultivation, Elder Bai Mingshan''s tense heart finally rxed. Although obtaining the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill came at a great cost, it was definitely worth it.
"Sorry, master, I disappointed you."
Yun Lingfeng spoke, his face twitching slightly.
Until now, Yun Lingfeng still couldn''t believe that he had suffered such a miserable defeat.
He thought that this time, once he revealed his identity as a Soul Tamer andbined it with his impressive soul power, it would be enough for him to rise above all others.
To win the championship of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition was just the beginning of obtaining the extraordinary benefits.
From that moment on, even in the entire central region, among his peers, Yun Lingfeng could be the leader of all. However, Yun Lingfeng never imagined that in the end, he would suffer such a pitiful oue, losing in such a dreadful way.
"It''s not your fault, that boy is just so incredibly strange."
Elder Bai Mingshan appeared indifferent, with a cold expression on his face. Then, his eyes started to shimmer with a glimmer of hope as he spoke to Yun Lingfeng, "But even though you lost this time, the final oue isn''t set in stone. In fact, this is still our chance. Although that boy won the championship, the ultimate benefits may not necessarily end up in his hands!"
"Master, are you saying that there is a great benefit we can still have a chance for?"
Upon hearing this, Yun Lingfeng''s eyes instantly lit up with excitement as he gazed eagerly at Bai Mingshan.
"Of course, that boy''s background is unclear. Even with Su Kuangge protecting him, he will never be able to obtain the ultimate benefits of the Divine Sword School. I have already gathered a few elders to oppose this, and in the end, the sect leader had no choice but to agree. This time, he won''t be going in alone, but with eighteen others," spoke Elder Bai Mingshan, a hint of coldness flickering in his eyes.
"Eighteen."
Yun Lingfeng''s eyes sparkled, and he said, "There will be eighteen people. Who knows who will have the chance to obtain that great benefit?"
"It is indeed true, among the eighteen people, whoever can obtain such supreme benefits, can only rely on their own destiny."
Bai Mingshan opened his mouth, a cold smirk emerged from the corner of his lips, and he said, "However, there is still a chance for everything."
As the words fell, Elder Bai Mingshan produced a tiny jade bottle from his hand and ced it into the hands of Yun Lingfeng.
"Master, what is this?"
Yun Lingfeng was surprised and wanted to open the jade bottle.
"Do not open it," Elder Bai Mingshan said with a coldugh. "Inside is a drop of Blood Essence. When you enter that ce, use this Blood Essence as a guide. By doing so, you will have at least a ny percent chance of obtaining the supreme benefits!"
"Master, where did thise from? Is it really helpful?"
Yun Lingfeng was incredibly delighted. Having a ny percent chance of obtaining the supreme benefits felt like having victory within his grasp.
"No need for more questions," Elder Bai Mingshan said solemnly. "This is your final chance. As long as you are able to obtain the supreme benefits, everything will still be yours!"
"Thank you, Master!"
Yun Lingfeng was filled with excitement as he eagerly bowed. A mysterious joy swelled within him, and a cold determination gleamed in his eyes. As long as he could obtain the supreme benefits, everything he had lost would return to him. Even the humiliation that Su Yi had brought upon him would be returned tenfold.
"Su Yi, do you think you''ve truly won?" Yun Lingfeng''s heart grew cold as he spoke. "Once the supreme benefits fall into my hands, you will pay tenfold for what you have done!"
Chapter 569: Divine Sword Valley!
Chapter 569: Divine Sword Valley!
Five days passed by quickly.
During these five days, Su Yi stayed at the back mountain of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, practicing Foundations of Swordsmanship with his broken sword.
Five days had passed, and Su Yi''s injuries werepletely healed, without any hindrance.
In the early morning, as the mountains awakened, the morning clouds rose from behind the peaks, and the sunlight poured over the countless mountains.
"Huff..."
Su Yi stopped his steady breaths, his hands folding back, and let out a long exhale through his throat. As he did, a powerful surge of energy emanated from his core, causing the sands and pebbles around him to dance in the air, and his robes fluttered in the breeze.
His tightly shut eyes opened, revealing a fleeting gleam of red light that flickered like a bolt of lightning before vanishing. Soon after, they returned to their steadfast and profound state.
Su Yi gazed at the rising sun, his eyes filled with an eager anticipation. He murmured softly to himself, "Today is the day, I believe."
After a short while, on the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, a demon beast descended.Only Situ Muyang had the courage to ride a demon beast ande directly to this ce.
"Boss Su Yi, it''s time for us to set off," Situ Muyang said, his eyes filled with anticipation and his heart brimming with excitement.
With a burst of energy in his feet, Su Yi leaped onto the back of the demon beast. He asked, "Where are we headed now?"
"Let''s go to the Divine Sword Valley, where the greatest benefits await," Situ Muyang informed Su Yi with excitement.
And then, it was only from Situ Muyang''s words that Su Yi fully learned what the so-called greatest benefits of the Divine Sword School were all about.
The Divine Sword School has been standing strong in the Central Region for a long time. It is said that our ancestor, the founder of the Divine Sword School, traveled across the continent with a single sword and eventually established the Divine Sword School.
"Later on, the founder of the Divine Sword School disappeared without a trace. It is believed that he may have ascended to the realm of immortality. However, his treasured sword remained in the Divine Sword Valley, along with a set of rules. It was decreed that when any Elder or higher-ranked powerful member of the school reached the end of their life, they were to go to the Divine Sword Valley and peacefully pass away. As a result, throughout the generations, the mighty practitioners of the Divine Sword School would go to the Divine Sword Valley before they passed away."
From Situ Muyang''s words, Su Yi finally learned about everything.
The Divine Sword Valley is the burial ground for all the past powerful practitioners and treasured swords of the Divine Sword School.
That ce is also a forbidden zone within the entire Divine Sword School.
Every once in a while, the Divine Sword Valley would also have an opening.
This time, it happened to coincide with the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
It is said that every time the Divine Sword Valley opens up, the Divine Sword School would select a disciple to enter, to see if they can obtain the treasured swords left behind by the founder of the Divine Sword School.
Rumors said that the founder of the Divine Sword School had left all the inheritance inside the treasured swords. Whoever could obtain one of those swords would not only possess a divine sword, but also inherit the teachings of the founder of the Divine Sword School. It would be an immense advantage.
"Wow, it turns out that all the amazing benefits are everything left behind by the founder of the Divine Sword School!"
Su Yi''s heart stirred with excitement. It wasn''t hard to imagine how incredible the founder of the Divine Sword School must have been, to establish a school that still stands strong today. His skills were beyondpare. If Su Yi could obtain his teachings and practice them diligently, in time, he could be a renowned swordsman and travel across the entire continent.
"In recent years, every time people from the Divine Sword School entered Divine Sword Valley, they tried to obtain what the founder left behind, but no one could seed. At most, they could only obtain some things left behind by other strong members of the Divine Sword School."
Situ Muyang continued speaking, as he had a lot of knowledge about the matter.
"Does that Divine Sword Valley have something special inside?"
Su Yi felt confused. The Divine Sword School had many strong members now, so how could it be that no one had obtained what the founder of the Divine Sword School left behind? It didn''t seem quite right.
Situ Muyang looked at Su Yi and smiled slightly, then his eyes filled with astonishment as he said, "Divine Sword Valley is very mysterious. Once you enter, you cannot leave. It devours everything and is a forbidden ce. Only powerful experts whose lifespan is about to run out would dare to enter. And only when there is activity within the Divine Sword Valley can people be allowed to enter. During this short period of time, it is rtively safe inside the Divine Sword Valley. However, this safety only applies to those who have cultivation levels below Yuan True Realm. The higher the cultivation level, the more dangerous it bes to enter."
"That''s so strange..."
Su Yi raised an eyebrow. No wonder the incredible benefits have remained undiscovered by the powerful members of the Divine Sword School for so long. It turns out that Divine Sword Valley is really mysterious.
In simple terms, Divine Sword Valley is not a ce anyone can enter whenever they want. It is only rtively safe at specific times.
And this safety only applies to cultivators below the Yuan True Realm, meaning those with lower levels of cultivation.
The higher the cultivation level of the strong individuals who enter, the greater the danger bes.
"Every time Divine Sword Valley opens, only one disciple will be chosen. However, there are rumors that this time, there will be a lot ofmotion in Divine Sword Valley, so eighteen disciples will be selected to enter. As for who will ultimately receive the greatest benefits, it will depend on their own destiny and luck, or perhaps, no one will obtain anything as usual."
Situ Muyang spoke with anticipation and excitement in his eyes. He knew that there was no guarantee of sess, but he understood that he would need to rely on his own luck and opportunities.
"Eighteen... damn it..."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes widened. Wasn''t it said that winning the Grand Swordsmanship Competition would bring iparable benefits? So, it seemed that even if he won, there was no guarantee that he would obtain those incredible rewards.
Most importantly, the opportunity that originally belonged to him alone now seemed to have suddenly increased to eighteen people.
"I was fooled by that cunning old fox..."
Secretly pouting, Su Yi realized that he had been tricked by sect leader Situ Liuyun.
Perhaps that cunning old fox had already nned for eighteen people to enter the Divine Sword Valley together, but ended up taking away so many of his own precious Dark Spirit Fruits in the process.
But as Su Yi thought about the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill in his possession, he couldn''t help but feel helpless.
"We arrived."
On the back of a flying demon beast, Situ Muyang spoke.
Su Yi looked along the gaze and below him, a vast valley appeared.
Surrounded by empty mountains, the morning sun hung in the sky, with dots of colorful light scattered like patches on a chessboard.
In the quiet valley, which was originally deste and cold, as if abandoned, now there appeared many demon beasts and figures down below.
Appearing above the valley, Su Yi felt a mysterious aura surrounding him, causing his heart to tremble unexpectedly.
Immediately, this aura vanished without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.
From below, there were several figures looking up, their eyes sparkling like lightning as they gazed at him.
Su Yi saw many familiar faces, including Mu Yao, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, Yun Lingfeng, Liu Yunchuan, Ouluo, Gu Chenyou, Nan Liran, Jiang Xiwen, Qin Fang, Zhang Diyun, and even Ouyang Ran, Xia Changqing, and Yue Shanhe.
Su Yi and Situ Muyangnded their flying demon beast mounts. They looked around and saw Situ Liuyun, the sect leader, and Bai Mingshan. Elder Yu Changqing and a few other elders were also present. Additionally, there were two figures that surprised Su Yi.
Among them, there was Jian Shiyi, dressed in a ck robe. In addition, there was also a young man in a refined brocade gown, who caught Su Yi''s attention with his impressive demeanor.
"That person is called Si Xiuyuan. They say he is ranked high in the Sword Tower and is also an alchemist. But when he came out of the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, he didn''t have enough Sword-patterned Stones, hahaha..."
Situ Muyang felt Su Yi''s gaze and immediately whispered to Su Yi, unable to hold back hisughter.
Inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, the Sword-patterned Stones, they have taken up half of them. The rest of the people don''t have much at all. This Si Xiuyuan didn''t even make it into the top sixty-eight because he didn''t have enough Sword-patterned Stones.
Chapter 570: The Beginning!
Chapter 570: The Beginning!
"An alchemist..."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but take a closer look at Si Xiuyuan. ording to the sect leader Situ Liuyun, there was a disciple of an elder with the identity of an alchemist who was eliminated early from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords because he didn''t have enough Sword-patterned Stones. Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder if it could be this Si Xiuyuan.
"Swoosh..."
As Su Yi and Situ Muyangnded on their demon beast mounts, they attracted amazed looks from all around. Some people nodded in approval, while others had a curious expression in their eyes.
Gong Qi looked at Su Yi, her eyes widening for a moment. She pouted her slightly red lips, while Mu Yao nced briefly at Su Yi.
Liu Yunchuan, Ou Luo, Gu Chenyou, and Ou Yangran, along with Su Yi, who locked eyes with each other. They all nodded in agreement.
Only a dark and cold gaze met Su Yi''s eyes. He followed the gaze and saw Yun Lingfeng, whose eyes were filled with darkness and coldness.
For several days, Yun Lingfeng''s face remained quite pale, but it seemed like he was recovering well and there were no major concerns.
This made Su Yi feel amazed in secret. It seemed that the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill was truly a treasure. Despite Yun Lingfeng''s serious injuries, in just seven to eight days, he had miraculously recovered to such an extent."The sect leader and the elders."
Not bothering with Yun Lingfeng, Su Yi approached and respectfully greeted the elders Situ Liuyun and Yu Changqing. As for Elder Bai Mingshan, Su Yi simply didn''t pay much attention to him.
Looking at Su Yi, the elder Yu Changqing and the others nodded and smiled. They didn''t boast or act superior, but there was a hint of regret in their eyes. They had never epted such a disciple into their sect.
"Is everyone here? Then let''s get ready to begin," said Situ Liuyun, speaking up.
"Boom!"
As Situ Liuyun''s voice faded, the valley ahead suddenly began to tremble.
The emptiness boomed loudly, and a bright light burst forth from an unknown ce, shooting into the sky. Strangely, the sky above the valley suddenly grew dim.
Everythingsted only for a moment, and then it calmed down again.
"What a scary feeling..."
But it was precisely the sudden change just now that caused an invisible and terrifying presence to fill the emptiness. This made the young disciples inexplicably tremble in fear, with their very souls quivering.
A few elders and the sect leader, Situ Liuyun, focused their gaze on the valley, their brows slightly furrowed.
Shortly after, Situ Liuyun''s expression slightly froze, and his gaze swept across the disciples in front of the valley. He said, "Later, a few elders will join forces to open the Divine Sword Valley. In the past, only one person could enter through the opening. However, this time, there have been some changes within the Divine Sword Valley, and it is estimated that all of you will be able to enter."
But you must be very careful, you only have twelve hours, and after twelve hours, you must return the same way you came. Once the exit ispletely closed, you will be trapped inside forever. Whether you can gain anything inside Divine Sword Valley or not will depend entirely on your luck. Although these twelve hours are rtively safe, everything inside Divine Sword Valley is very mysterious and there are many unknown dangers. Please be cautious, did you all understand?"
"I understand!"
The disciples nodded eagerly, their eyes filled with anticipation and excitement.
This time, everyone had the chance to receive great benefits. It was well-known that if they obtained the inheritance left by the founder of the Divine Sword School, they would truly soar to new heights.
The elders looked around, exchanged nces, and nodded to each other with meaningful looks in their eyes.
"Whoosh..."
In an instant, five elders floated up into the air. Their figures converged in different directions, forming a majestic disy. Brilliant light emanated from each of them, representing the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. These five powerful auras merged together, filling the surroundings with a grand and majestic presence.
The five elders focused their energy and created hand seals. As they did, a radiant light burst forth, shining like falling stars. The incredible power they emitted caused the entire valley to feel still, freezing the air. The disciples were filled with fear, as if there was a heavy weight pressing against their chests, making it difficult for them to breathe.
"Chirp chirp..."
In the hands of the five elders, the lights representing the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth shimmered and swayed. Each elder released a stream of energy that swiftlynded in one of the five directions of the valley.
"Boom..."
As the five elders released the streams of energy, the entire valley seemed toe alive. The sky above grew mysteriously dim, while the surrounding edges of the valley burst forth with dazzling light.
A tremendous and mysterious presence filled the air, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to tremble!
This feeling makes people''s hearts tremble as if there are gods and demons emerging from within the Divine Sword Valley, shaking people''s souls!
Su Yi''s eyes narrowed as he once again sensed that mysterious and dreadful aura.
This feeling didn''te from Su Yi''s sharp spiritual power. It seemed like that terrifying and mysterious aura couldn''t be sensed by his spiritual power. Instead, it was Su Yi''s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique that sensed it in his body. But the aura quickly disappeared, vanishing without a trace.
Swoosh!
As the radiant light burst forth from all around the valley, Situ Liuyun gracefully swept his long sleeves, his figure soaring up into the sky above the valley.
As Situ Liuyun concentrated his handprint, a brilliant light began to radiate from his body. Eventually, a surge of energy burst forth, and he appeared within the depths of the valley.
"Boom, boom..."
When the radiant light burst forth, the emptiness within the valley rumbled, and a portal in space tore open, revealing itself.
The light shimmered and the presence felt immense. Inside the portal, there was a strong ancient aura, and it emitted a resounding sound.
"The exit has been opened, but it can only stay open for a maximum of twelve hours. Hurry and enter, and remember toe back on time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Situ Liuyun''s voice echoed in the ears of everyone.
"Swoosh..."
As Situ Liuyun finished speaking, the figures in front of the valley were already prepared. They swiftly rushed forward and entered the open portal in space.
"We go, but don''t let someone steal the thunder!"
Situ Muyang spoke to Su Yi as he gracefully moved his feet, following closely behind.
Su Yi didn''t hesitate for a moment and followed closely behind, but deep inside, his energy surged and flowed within his body.
Su Yi felt a continuous sense of mysterious and dreadful aura, making him estimate that Divine Sword Valley was probably not a safe ce and he needed to be very cautious.
Inside the portal, there was a shining light, filled with a vast and ancient presence.
Ripples shimmered in the portal space, and with a swift movement, figures stepped out, one after another.
Separated by a portal, it was like two different worlds exist.
Figures stepped out, one after another, looking at everything before them with surprise and astonishment.
The entire space was very dark, the ground barren and lifeless, the mountains connected, with no signs of grass growing anywhere. It felt like a ce full of silence and stillness.
Above their heads, there was a vast and dim expanse, as if a dark curtain shrouded the sky.
The whole ce felt incredibly strange, so strange that not a single sound could be heard. It was eerily silent, allowing one to hear the sound of their own heartbeat.
It felt as if time itself lost its meaning in this ce.
Eighteen young figuresnded gracefully, their eyes immediately scanning their surroundings.
This is the inside of Divine Sword Valley, where the graves of the generations of powerful cultivators from the Divine Sword School rest!" spoke Situ Muyang, his eyes filled with reverence. The individuals buried here are the respected ancestors of the Divine Sword School.
Chapter 571: The Burial Ground!
Chapter 571: The Burial Ground!
Su Yi''s gaze was solemn. In the midst of the mountains ahead, a towering peak stood out magnificently in the distant horizon, disying its grandeur and majesty.
That mountain peak appeared as if several mountain peaks had merged together, creating an exceptionally grand and imposing sight.
From atop that mountain peak, a faint but mysterious aura emanated, filling the air. Even across the vast expanse, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease in his heart.
This aura, just like the intimidating presence Su Yi had felt on two previous asions, seemed to be one and the same.
"Zoom..."
Soon, Yun Lingfeng, Jiang Xiwen, Qin Fang, and many other disciples swiftly mobilized their inner energy as they dashed forward.
Mu Yao, Ying Qianqian, and Gong Qi, the three women, each left behind a graceful figure as they departed, seemingly determined not to fall behind.
"The ancestral remains are up on that mountain. We must be cautious, as this road is not safe," Situ Muyang warned Su Yi.
"We should fly over there much faster."A smile curved on Su Yi''s lips as he had already cultivated the Hundred Transformations Step to the third level. He could now condense his inner energy into twin wings, which would give him a significant advantage.
"If you really want to fly over there, I promise you''ll regret it."
Situ Muyang chuckled and looked at Su Yi, saying, "For now, it is rtively safe here. We should try our best to conceal our presence, or else it may attract danger."
"Is it like this..."
Su Yi frowned. As Liu Yunchuan, Zhang Diyun, Jian Shiyi, and the others walked away, he couldn''t help but notice that none of them seemed to release much energy. It dawned on him that the more energy they released, the greater the danger they might encounter.
The two of them set off together, mustering their energy slightly as they headed towards the colossal mountain peak.
Within this space, the sight was dim, as if it was devoid of daylight.
Even in the air, there wafted a mist-like stream of air, as if it were the breath of a hidden, enormous tomb. Everywhere, there was a palpable sense of heart-pounding unease.
The mountain paths were connected by stone trails, where not a de of grass grew. Everywhere was filled with a sense of ancientness and lifelessness.
Su Yi felt deeply touched in his heart. He had no idea how many powerful individuals there were in the Divine Sword School. As he stepped into this ce, just before the oilmps burned out, he realized that it was the final resting ce for many mighty practitioners of the Divine Sword School.
After a while, the figures of Mu Yao, Yun Lingfeng, Liu Yunchuan, and others had disappeared from sight.
There were not just one, but several mountain paths within these mountains, all of which led to the magnificent peak ahead.
Not long after, upon a massive stone, sat a pristine white skeleton in a cross-legged position. It was shrouded in a tattered robe, upon which the emblem of the Divine Sword School could faintly be seen.
The skull had a mane of tangled ck hair that partially obscured its face, revealing glimpses of the skull. In front of it, a precious sword was thrust upside-down into the rock, covered in dust.
Situ Muyang stepped forward and respectfully bowed, as if sensing something. He softly spoke, "This is the predecessor of the Divine Sword School, a mighty practitioner who passed away at this location."
Su Yi also stepped forward and bowed. Now, no matter how one puts it, he was considered a disciple of the Divine Sword School. This was the remains of a predecessor from the Divine Sword School, who had passed away at this location. A sense of reverence grew in his heart.
As he gazed upon the skeletal remains before him, the esteemed predecessor from the Divine Sword School came into view. However, in this moment, the body appeared like ordinary bones, devoid of any signs of life, dull and lifeless.
Su Yi carefully examined the skeletal remains, noticing even the faint presence of small ck spots, as if they had been corroded by some mysterious aura.
"This sword is also a treasure, at least it has reached the level of a Dao Tool."
Situ Muyang said to Su Yi, "This sword covered in dust in front of the powerful senior is at least at the level of a Dao Tool, it''s a treasure."
"Dao Tool..."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes immediately lit up, and he fixed his gaze upon the dusty sword.
A sword that is at the level of a Dao Tool, even if it is just at the beginner level, is still considered to be priceless.
In the world of weapons, there are different levels: Yuan Weapons, Xuan Weapons, Spirit Weapons, Dao Tools, Dharma Tools, and Sacred Tools.
The weapon at the level of a Spirit Weapon, had already awakened its spirit and could work harmoniously with its owner.
And exined the hierarchy of the weapons, saying that the weapons at the level of Dao Tools have supposedly reached a state of perfection, being able to merge with their owners.
"Don''t gaze at it for too long. Although this is a precious treasure, it is a Dao Tool with its own spirit. It will choose its owner by itself. You can try tomunicate with it. Maybe it will choose you. However, within the Divine Sword Valley, you can only take one treasure. If you choose something else, you won''t be able to obtain what the ancestor has left behind," Situ Muyang informed Su Yi.
"Is it like this?"
Su Yi shook his head immediately. Although this treasure at the level of Dao Tools was indeed precious, the main objective of entering the Divine Sword Valley was to obtain the legacy left by the Divine Sword School''s ancestor.
No wonder every time a disciple of the Divine Sword Schooles here, there must have been others passing by this ce, but none of them took away this sword.
"Bzzz!"
Suddenly, right at that moment, the dusty sword started to emit a buzzing vibration, causing the dust to shake and a radiant light to fill the air.
This light carried a mysterious ck mist, spreading an eerie and chilling atmosphere.
"Swoosh..."
In front of them, the long-deceased skeleton suddenly emitted a eerie ck glow from its deep eye sockets.
"Boom!"
From the voluminous, face-obscuring ck hair, a chilling aura suddenly burst forth, causing the tattered robes to flutter and tremble.
"Swoosh..."
Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The long-deceased skeleton seemed to suddenlye alive, raising its hand and drawing the precious sword in front of it. A sh of sword light, swift as lightning, directly shed towards Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
"Oh no!"
Su Yi''s face changed drastically as he pushed Hundred Transformations Step to its limit, instantly dragging Situ Muyang, who still hadn''t fully reacted, to quickly retreat.
"Boom..."
As the sword light passed, the ground was sliced open, creating a long and deep crack. Pebbles scattered and sand flew in the air.
"What''s going on?"
Situ Muyang regained his senses, feeling a lingering fear. If Su Yi hadn''t left just moments ago, the consequences of that sword strike would have been unimaginable.
"On the mountain, go, go quickly..."
Just as Su Yi and Situ Muyang stood ready, their faces filled with rm, the skeleton suddenly spoke. Its voice, hoarse and feeble, echoed with a chilling undertone. Within its darkened eye sockets, a glimmer of radiance shimmered.
With one hand tightly gripping the sword, the skeleton once again drove it into the rocky ground, causing the surrounding terrain to crumble. Pointing towards the majestic mountain ahead, it urgently said to Su Yi and Situ Muyang, "Go quickly!"
"Hurry, run quickly..."
Although Su Yi didn''t know what had happened, the eerie transformation and the intimidating aura emanating from the skeleton made it clear to him. If he stayed in this ce, he wouldn''t stand a chance against the skeleton.
If it weren''t for the quick evasion just now, an ordinary cultivator in the Yuan True Realm probably wouldn''t be able to withstand that sword.
"Swoosh..."
Without any hesitation, the two of them quickly fled, their hearts filled with fear.
Until the sounds of the skeleton behind them had faded into the distance, Su Yi and Situ Muyang finally slowed their steps.
"What just happened?"
Situ Muyang still felt scared, his heart pounding. Even though he knew beforehand that there were dangers in Divine Sword Valley within these twelve hours, he never expected such a strange and sudden change to happen right in front of his eyes.
Chapter 572: Danger Strikes Continuously!
Chapter 572: Danger Strikes Continuously!
"I don''t know, the presence feels very mysterious."
Su Yi shook his head, not knowing exactly what had happened, but there was no doubt that he had just narrowly escaped a disaster.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, the ground trembled inexplicably.
"Be careful..."
Su Yi and Situ Muyang, still trembling with fear, suddenly stood back to back. Their energy circted within their bodies as they prepared themselves for whaty ahead.
"Haha..."
The ground cracked open, as two skeletal hands emitted a dark aura. The bones, eerie and white, had a peculiar touch of ck. One hand grabbed Su Yi''s ankle, while the other seized Situ Muyang''s ankle. A mysterious presence enveloped them, corroding their protective energy shields.
"Oh no!"Su Yi underwent a great transformation, and within his eyes, a dazzling light shone like lightning, piercing and bright. His clothes fluttered in the wind, his hair billowed backward. A sudden surge of power emanated from him, as if filled with the rage of thunder. With a stomp of his right foot, a vortex of energy formed beneath his sole, swirling like a raging storm.
"Boom..."
As the footnded, the earth trembled, and the air echoed with a thunderous roar!
This was the first move of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, and from where Su Yi stood, concentric waves of dark earth elemental energy surged out like undting ripples.
"Click, click..."
Where Su Yi stepped, the ground cracked, and cracks spread out like a spider''s web, resembling thin threads on the surface, extending in all directions.
The surrounding rocks and dirt crumbled into powder in an instant, while the entire area trembled rapidly due to the intense vibrations.
The two bone hands, which emerged from the ground emitting a murky ck light, were also forcefully pushed back and the ck light dissipated.
"Boom..."
But at this moment, atop the surrounding mountains, there were numerous fluctuations in the air, and several skeleton-like figures emerged from unknown ces.
These skeletons had wild, unkempt hair and emitted a chilling aura. Sinister ck light flickered in their eye sockets, as they immediately locked their gaze on Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
"Oh no, this is bad! Let''s run!"
Su Yi''s face changed dramatically, and his feet surged with energy as he quickly fled.
"What on earth is going on? I''ve never heard of such danger!"
Situ Muyang licked his lips in surprise. He had never heard of such eerie dangers in the Divine Sword Valley before. Without wasting a second, he followed closely behind Su Yi.
"Cuckoo..."
Just as Su Yi and Situ Muyang stepped on the cracked ground, a tall skeletal figure crawled out. Its eye sockets flickered with dark light as it stared at the direction in which Su Yi and Situ Muyang were leaving. It then sprinted and chased after them.
"Zoom, zoom¡"
On the mountain peaks and cliffs all around, several skeletons leaped and climbed on the rocky walls like monkeys, chasing after Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
"What on earth is this? Have they turned into zombies?"
Situ Muyang dashed away without looking back, astounded by the eerie skeletons chasing after him.
"It must not be a corpse mutation..."
Su Yi was also amazed. Buried here were the powerful ancestors of the Divine Sword School throughout the ages-extraordinary individuals. How could they have undergone corpse mutation? Surely, something astonishing had urred within these grounds.
"What should we do now?"
Situ Muyang asked Su Yi, without looking back, "What do we do now?" The skeletons behind them, thankfully, were not flying and were moving at a simr pace. However, it seemed that something strange was happening as the number of skeletons was increasing.
"Go up the mountain ahead."
Su Yi said, "Now, it seems like there is no other choice, even if we wanted to leave, there is no way back."
Throughout the Divine Sword Valley, not a single de of grass grew on the mountains. Everywhere was an absolute silence.
Su Yi and Situ Muyang fled in haste, with eerie skeletons chasing them from behind. From a distance, the sight was quite unsettling.
After a long time, they gradually approached the massive mountain peak ahead.
However, inexplicably, the eerie and chilling atmosphere that filled the space grew thicker and more terrifying.
"Boom! Boom! Boom!"
Suddenly, a loudmotion erupted ahead, apanied by the muffled sound of energy surges. Several figures appeared before Su Yi and Situ Muyang.
One man and two women were currently entangled by three skeletons, each engaged in a fierce exchange of energy.
"It seems to be Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and Ouyang Ran."
From a distance, Situ Muyang recognized the three individuals. It was indeed Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and Ouyang Ran.
Su Yi had also recognized the three individuals. He never expected to encounter them here, and they too were being attacked by the eerie skeletons.
In the midst of the battle ahead, the strength of those three puppets seemed incredibly formidable.
Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and Ouyang Ran had exerted all their efforts. Their swords gleamed like lightning, but they were still unable to ovee the unarmed skeletons. They retreated in session, feeling disheveled and wounded all over their bodies.
"They seem to be in trouble, should we help them?"
Situ Muyang asked Su Yi, after all, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and others have never been polite to Su Yi. When these three were in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, they once chased after Su Yi and himself. Moreover, the eerie skeletons behind them were constantly following, unable to shake them off at all.
"Zoom..."
Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and Ouyang Shuang''s faces changed drastically at this moment. They had a solemn expression, clearly deeply shocked by the sudden turn of events.
At this moment, the three of them fought with all their might, but they found it difficult to be a match for the three skeletons. They retreated step by step, their hair disheveled, and each of them carrying injuries.
"Ding..."
The golden sword shed, and Gong Qi''s sword struck the hand of the skeleton in front of her, creating sparks that flew. But the skeleton''s hand remained unscathed, without even a trace left behind. Instead, it tightly grabbed hold of Gong Qi''s precious sword. A strange aura filled the air, emanating from the sword, capable of corroding life energy.
Gong Qi''s face changed dramatically. Under the influence of that strange power, her life energy was affected, and her precious sword was tightly held, unable to be drawn out.
Under the influence of that aura, it even affected Gong Qi''s soul, causing her to feel dizzy.
"Ha..."
A skeleton''s w suddenly appeared in front of Gong Qi, with a terrifying dark glow and a strange aura that made her soul tremble.
"Oh no..."
Gong Qi''s face paled, feeling the presence of impending death.
"Be careful!"
Ying Qianqian eximed in surprise, but at this moment, her situation wasn''t much better than Gong Qi''s, and she waspletely powerless to help.
"Ssh!"
In the blink of an eye, a mysterious figure in a blue robe appeared in front of Gong Qi. A terrifying surge of elemental energy erupted like a volcanic eruption. With a powerful punch that resonated like thunder, the figure shed directly with the skeletal w imprint.
"Boom..."
With such a sh, sand and stones flew around, and the ground trembled.
"Ding ding..."
The figure in the blue robe and Gong Qi''s figure instantly shook back, staggering several steps before stabilizing themselves.
Gong Qi finally broke free. In that fleeting moment, the eerie presence vanished, and a powerful gust of wind pushed her back.
"Hmm!"
Su Yi stomped his foot to steady his retreat, his qi and blood surging within him. A muffled groan escaped his throat, and he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.
"It''s you..."
Gong Qi''s face paled with surprise as she looked at the sudden figure that came to her rescue. It was Su Yi! Her delicate features showed bewilderment, still shaken from the frightful ordeal she had just narrowly escaped.
The skeletal figure stood still, with a flickering aura emanating from its body. Strangely, its eyes began to glow with a shimmering light, as if in struggle. Its eye sockets locked onto Su Yi and Gong Qi, pointing a trembling finger towards the majestic mountain peak. With a hoarse and desperate voice, it said, "Up the mountain... hurry, go to the mountain!"
Ying Qianqian and Ouyang Ran were originally dealing with two puppets, but now the two puppets were also being influenced. Their eyes were glowing with a dark light, but the influence was not as strong as the puppet that had just fought Su Yi. However, they stopped attacking Ying Qianqian and Ouyang Ran.
"Run, quickly!"
Situ Muyang eximed loudly, without any hesitation.
"Go!"
Su Yi''s gaze grew solemn. These skeletons were too difficult to deal with. Now, there was only one option left - to go up the mountain.
Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian, and Ouyang Ran didn''t dare to hesitate anymore. They immediately followed closely behind Su Yi with all their might.
The skeletons that had been chasing Su Yi and Situ Muyang relentlessly were still in close pursuit.
Just after the brief confrontation with Gong Qi and the other two, the three skeletons stood still for a moment. Their eyes were once again filled with eerie dark light, as they became a part of it.
"What on earth is going on here, do you know anything about this skeleton?"
Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian, and Situ Muyang followed closely behind Su Yi, their hearts filled with fear. They anxiously asked Su Yi and Situ Muyang, their voices trembling.
"We don''t know either, how many of them did you encounter?" Situ Muyang shook his head and asked.
"There were several of them, all very terrifying!" Ouyang Ran still shuddered with fear.
The five of them were running hastily, getting closer and closer to the enormous mountain peak. However, a group of skeletons behind them was also closing in, with the number of them reaching more than a dozen.
"Waaah!"
Suddenly, in the empty space, there appeared a chilling sound of wind that made one''s soul uneasy.
Just ahead of the five individuals, in the empty void, a dazzling light burst forth like lightning, instantly sweeping through the air with a daunting presence.
"Be careful!"
Su Yi shouted softly, a radiant aura enveloping his body, as he swiftly pressed his palm forward, creating a powerful handprint.
"Swoosh..."
As the light descended, it took the form of a radiant sword, swiftly cleaving through Su Yi''s palm imprint and shattering it into pieces.
The sword energy spread downward, filling Su Yi with a terrifying aura that caused his face to pale. Su Yi quickly activated the Hundred Transformations Step to its fullest extent, swiftly tapping his feet on the ground and evading at an unbelievable angle.
"Zoom!"
A cold light by the ear sent a shiver through Su Yi''s skin, causing his whole body to break out in goosebumps. The radiant aura surrounding him shattered, a few strands of hair were sliced off, and a shallow bloodstain appeared on his neck.
Under an overwhelming aura, Su Yi had a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth as he staggered back. If it weren''t for his mastery of the Hundred Transformations Step, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
"Whoo!"
The howling sound of the wind pierced through as a precious sword materialized in the void, radiating a dazzling light that struck fear. Yet, it was surrounded by a mysterious ck brilliance.
"This is a treasure sword at a very high level!"
Ying Qianqian, Ouyang Ran, Gong Qi, and Situ Muyang were all turning pale as this peculiar sword began to attack them.
"Whooosh!"
The sword hummed loudly, with ck light rippling out. Suddenly, it burst forth with a massive wave of sword energy, swooping down from mid-air. The sword light surged forward, enveloping Ying Qianqian, Situ Muyang, Ouyang Ran, and Gong Qi in its radiant glow.
"Oh no!"
This was no ordinary sword, but all four of them knew its terror. Even someone as powerful as Su Yi had been injured with just one strike.
"Let''s work together!"
In an unexpected moment, the four of them shared an unspoken understanding and acted simultaneously.
Even Situ Muyang drew out his own treasured sword, and four beams of sword light swiftly streaked forward with full force.
"Swooosh, swooosh, swooosh..."
Four beams of sword light streaked forward, spreading and forming a vast sea of swords, colliding with each other.
Chapter 573: The Broken Swords Resurgence!
Chapter 573: The Broken Sword''s Resurgence!
"Ding, ding, ding, ding..."
The resounding sh of weapons echoed, the sword light dazzlingly bright. Four figures were directly sent flying by the impact.
The extraordinary swords held by the four individuals shattered and crumbled, leaving only the hilt in their hands. As theynded on the ground, they coughed up blood.
"Puff..."
Situ Muyang, Ying Qianqian, Ouyang Ran, and Gong Qi all looked disheveled and terrified, their faces pale with shock, and traces of blood staining their lips red.
"Waaah..."
The void sword hummed, emitting a dark light, its sword aura intimidating. It transformed into a ck lightning bolt, shing directly towards the nearest Ouyang Ran.
The speed was too fast, and Ouyang Ran''s eyes narrowed in response.
The sword light expanded within his pupils like lightning, and Ouyang Ran couldn''t dodge it at all. A chilling sensation crawled up from the depths of his heart."Ding!"
Surprise erupted, and right at that moment, a crimson sword light blocked the ck sword light.
A young boy in a blue robe appeared in front of Ouyang Ran, wielding a damaged sword as he blocked the ck sword light.
The young boy in the blue robe was Su Yi.
The sword was the damaged sword that Su Yi had carried on his back all along.
The ck sword light roared, emitting a terrifying aura, a mysteriously sinister force that seemed capable of corroding everything, surging into Su Yi''s body through the damaged sword.
This mysterious power sought to destroy Su Yi, to shatter his damaged sword!
"Boom!"
Under the influence of this mysterious, corrosive power, Su Yi''s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and Divine Demonic Ancient Verse were activated almost simultaneously within his body, directly resisting this strange force.
Especially the tyrannical and majestic aura of destruction within Su Yi''s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, it annihted that mysterious power, reducing it to ruins.
"Boom!"
At the same time, under the impact of that strange power, there was movement on the damaged sword. In an instant, it shimmered brightly, and an overwhelming surge of sword aura burst forth.
"Whoosh..."
A tremendous sense of killing intent also surged into Su Yi''s body along with the erupting sword aura.
This killing intent caused Su Yi''s vision to blur for a moment, and he once again saw the scene of rivers of blood and piles of corpses before his eyes.
This kind of killing intent was terrifying, as if it wanted to destroy and shatter everything.
Su Yi''s physical body and cultivation had greatly strengthenedpared to before, but under the impact of this killing intent, his body still trembled, as if it was on the verge of being crushed by the sweeping killing intent.
But at this moment, the power of this killing intent directly resisted the mysterious force emanating from the ck sword light.
At that moment, the broken sword seemed to be a challenged king, and the slumbering dragon seemed to be disturbed.
"Bzzz!"
On the broken sword, a radiant light shone brightly. The sound of wind and thunder entwined, as if an enormous and terrifying presence awakened, resembling a mighty beast.
"Swoosh..."
The sword energy surged, the sword light dazzling, as it burst forth and forced the ck light sword to retreat.
"Crash!"
Su Yi let out a fierce shout, as a glimmer of murderous intent quietly spread in his eyes. With resolute determination, he tightly gripped the broken sword and swiftly swung it, unleashing a powerful strike.
"Zoom..."
As the sword light swept through, the void trembled, carrying a sky filled with murderous intent in its wake.
That mysterious sword seemed to have sensed something, and with a continuous "whoosh" sound, it suddenly burst with an overwhelming flurry of ck sword light.
A dense array of sword light, each capable of slicing through the void, emerged in unison, enveloping the surrounding empty space with an eerie atmosphere. The scene was astonishing, as the light around dimmed considerably.
"Ding!"
As the sword lights collided, Su Yi''s seemingly slender sword unleashed a terrifying burst of murderous intent. It transformed into boundless sword energy, sweeping through all directions, like a torrential flood that flooded the entire expanse of empty space.
Intense collision.
Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian, Situ Muyang, and Ouyang Ran were all startled, their eyes filled with astonishment.
They felt that if a few days ago, on Spirit Sword Peak, Su Yi had used this sword technique, even someone as formidable as Mu Yao wouldn''t have been able to defeat him with just one move.
In an instant, the ck sword light shattered, destroyed by the radiant sword energy.
"Zoom!"
A sword light swept with boundless killing intent, slicing through the sword body enveloped in ck light.
"Click..."
With a single strike, the mysterious sword shattered into two pieces.
Ying Qianqian and Gong Qi stared at Su Yi with astonishment, so overwhelmed that they could hardlyprehend.
Little did they know, this seemingly insignificant, broken sword was actually formidable beyond imagination.
At this moment, the radiant light and imposing aura emanating from the broken sword were enough to make Ouyang Ran and the others realize that it was undoubtedly a priceless treasure.
"Stomp, stomp..."
Su Yi staggered backwards, his footsteps faltering.
Under the terrifying onught of murderous intent from within the broken sword, Su Yi''s body trembled, and in some ces, cracks even appeared on his skin, causing a gruesome sight of blood and flesh. Drops of fresh blood oozed out, giving him the appearance of a bloodied figure.
"Whoosh..."
The skeletons that had been relentlessly pursuing from behind were getting closer and closer.
"Come on, let''s go quickly!"
The murderous aura had notpletely overwhelmed Su Yi, as he managed to retain hisst bit of rity. He knew that this ce was not somewhere to stay for long.
"Whoosh..."
No one dared to linger, for it was too dangerous. They quickly hurried away.
Su Yi freed himself from the influence of the broken and iplete sword. He didn''t have time to ponder how the broken sword had just reacted again. He swiftly put the broken sword back on his back and headed towards the majestic mountain peak.
The grand mountain peak stood tall, reaching into the clouds, immense in size.
The mountain slopes were steep, with dark clouds and mist drifting all around, emanating an eerie atmosphere.
When Su Yi, Situ Muyang, and the other three appeared in a state of panic at the foot of the mountain, they noticed several figures had already emerged.
These figures were none other than Zhang Diyun, Jian Shiyi, Ou Luo, Gu Chenyou, and a dozen others.
At this moment, the appearance of these people was even more disheveled than that of Su Yi and Situ Muyang, and surpassed them in every way.
They exchanged nces, each of them secretly growing apprehensive. Zhang Diyun, Jian Shiyi, Gu Chenyou, and the others seemed to have just arrived at this ce.
"Boom!"
There were shes of lightning, rumbling thunder, an overwhelming presence, and flickering electrical arcs.
Liu Yunchuan appeared, surrounded by dazzling electric lights. He was wearing the Thunderbolt Battle Armor, looking solemn, and in a disheveled state.
Following closely behind, two powerful auras emerged. A graceful figure bathed in dazzling golden light appeared, exuding an imposing and dominant presence. Her eyes also shimmered with a golden hue. It was none other than Mu Yao.
A figure draped in white robes radiated brilliance, exuding a powerful and majestic aura. His hair was disheveled, and his white clothing stained with blood. It was Yun Lingfeng.
Eighteen people met at the foot of the mountain, arriving one after another.
Su Yi''s gaze swept across the crowd, and from the appearance of everyone at this moment, it was not difficult to infer that they had all encountered simr situations. It was fortunate that no one had been lost along the way.
"Have you also encountered those skeletons..."
Gu Chenyou looked at the iing crowd, his heart still racing. His hair was disheveled, and his breath faint. He asked everyone timidly.
The people looked at each other and nodded, their hearts already certain that everyone had encountered simr situations.
"Swoosh..."
The sound of wind whistled from all around, and eerie skeletons emerged one after another, leaping out from the surroundings and appearing at the foot of the mountain.
Skeletons from all directions gathered together, totaling hundreds of them, surrounding the eighteen people.
"Oh no, these skeletons are so spooky, and they are difficult to deal with!"
Zhang Diyun''s expression was solemn, with blood stains on his shoulders. His face was pale, and thest trace of vitality surged within him as he prepared himself for the imminent battle.
Chapter 574: The Mighty Mummy
Chapter 574: The Mighty Mummy
Yun Lingfeng approached Mu Yao and his eyes carried concern as he said, "If we join forces, our chances of sess will be greater."
"Join forces, otherwise none of us will be able to handle it!"
Mu Yao nced briefly at the approaching figure, paying no attention, and then spoke to everyone. Her body was enveloped in golden light, as a domineering and fierce aura of demonic energy spread throughout.
With Mu Yao''s status and strength, as soon as her words fell, everyone immediately gathered around her.
Yun Lingfeng seemed a little embarrassed, but quickly shrugged it off. A smile appeared on his face as he said to Mu Yao, "It would be best if we all joined forces."
"Boom!"
Those skeletons appeared, wasting no time. The first ones to arrive immediately lunged towards the nearest person.
"Boom!"
People engaged in frantic duels, powerful winds colliding, and shes of sword light swept across."Ding dong..."
"Plop..."
But soon, someone spat blood and staggered backward, unable to be an opponent.
"Boom!"
Soon, all the skeletons had gathered around. Strange ck light burst out from their empty eye sockets. Tiny ck spots appeared on their originally pure white bones.
"We''re in big trouble!"
Situ Muyang put on the Wind Battle Armor and gave it his all.
"Bang!"
Su Yi exchanged a punch with the skeleton, but was pushed back, his breath surging.
"Boom!"
Liu Yunchuan had also given his all. Amidst the brilliant lightning, his worn battle armor gleamed with a pale blue hue. The aura of thunder and antiquity emanated, with crackling electric arcs flickering. A sense of terror filled the air.
Mu Yao''s graceful figure was enveloped in a golden glow. Her fair, jade-like palms were covered with the radiance, emanating an unmatched sharpness. The golden light, apanied by a strong gust of wind, formed a storm of energy as she bravely fought against three skeletons.
"Ow!"
Under Yun Lingfeng''s feet, the illusion of a blood-eyed demonic wind wolf appeared, radiant and majestic. Its ws were sharp as hooks, its fangs gleaming, and its demeanor incredibly fierce. Its entire body exuded unmatched ferocity!
Yun Lingfeng''s robe fluttered, his hair billowing as he stepped upon the illusion of a blood-eyed demonic wind wolf. With an unparalleled fierceness, he engaged in battle with several skeletons.
Just as Su Yi was pushed back by the impact, he managed to regain his bnce. Suddenly, a peculiar skeleton lunged towards him from the side.
Su Yi''s gaze darkened, and at the same time, a swirling light emerged from his clear and profound eyes. A dreadful aura filled the air, carrying an ancient essence that seemed capable of suppressing all directions. The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse reached its pinnacle as it unfolded before him.
"Bang! Bang! Bang..."
At that moment, everyone was giving their all, unleashing torrents of sword light that filled the sky, without holding anything back.
"Puff..."
But at this moment, despite everyone''s best efforts, they were still no match for the multitude of peculiar skeletons. With just a single sh, some were sent flying, spitting out blood.
"Waaah!"
Suddenly, from atop the majestic mountain peak, skeletons were descending rapidly, climbing down like monkeys.
From above the void, a whooshing sound echoed as at least a dozen eerie swords, wrapped in dark light, appeared out of thin air. They emanated an intimidating aura, hovering in mid-air.
"We are all in deep trouble now!"
Ouyang Ran stepped back, his gaze falling upon an increasing number of skeletons and those eerie swords around him. His expression became extremely solemn.
Originally, these skeletons were already difficult to deal with, and now there were even more of them. The eerie swords became even more terrifying.
"Zoom..."
In the empty sky, amidst the eerie whooshing sound of those mysterious swords wrapped in dark light, a barrage of dazzling sword glimmers, filled with fierce and intimidating killing intent, descended directly upon the group.
The terrifying aura enveloped, causing turbulence in the void and instilling a chilling sense of despair in the hearts of everyone present, as they understood that they were powerless to resist.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, the void trembled.
A dazzling golden glow burst forth as a wave of golden sword glimmers broke through the air,pletely blocking the mysterious ck light.
"Ding dong..."
The weapons shed, sparks flew, and the mighty wind roared.
In a burst of radiant light, a thin figure emerged in the emptiness, holding a shimmering golden sword.
The onlookers gazed in astonishment as they could clearly tell that this person had just intervened to save the day.
However, as the crowdid eyes on the emerging figure, their gaze quickly intensified once again.
Strictly speaking, this wasn''t a person, but rather a mummified corpse. It hadn''t turned into a skeleton yet. Its muscles and skin had dried up, wrinkled, and clung to its bones. Its face was shriveled, as if only a withered piece of skin had been pasted onto it. The eyes gleamed with a golden light.
But at this moment, as the mummified figure appeared, its presence emanated an immense power.
"Is the Golden Rainbow Sword, perhaps, the Elder Jinming who had already reached the end of his life a hundred years ago?"
Gu Chenyou was astonished. It was the Golden Rainbow Sword - a weapon he had read about in the Divine Sword School. It belonged to Elder Jinming.
And his master''s master, precisely, was this Elder Jinming. That''s why he had paid special attention to it.
Centuries ago, Elder Jinming, relying on the Golden Rainbow Sword, had defeated numerous formidable opponents.
And at this moment, as the Golden Rainbow Sword made its appearance, coupled with the eerie changes within the Divine Sword Valley, Gu Chenyou couldn''t help but wonder if this mummified figure was indeed the Elder Jinming who had reached the end of his life a hundred years ago.
"Waaah..."
As the mummified figure emerged, the skeletons and the eerie swords seemed to sense something, and they all invisibly fixated their attention on the mummified body.
"This time, so many people came, finally! Hurry up and go upstairs, quick!"
A wet, hoarse voice struggled to emerge from the mummified mouth.
"Wah wah..."
Under the mournful howling wind, the eerie swords suddenly burst forth, enveloping the mummified figure.
"Swoosh..."
The skulls'' eye sockets glimmered with dark energy, as they continued to rush towards Su Yi and the others.
"Go quickly to the mountain, hurry!"
The mummified figure let out a hoarse, resounding shout, pushing its dried-up body to the limit. A boundless golden light burst forth from within, as the Golden Rainbow Sword in its hand resounded with thunderous sword cries. Brilliant rays of light shot out, forming a sharp storm that swept through the air and sessfully blocked the vast array of eerie sword attacks and skulls.
"Whoosh..."
Yun Lingfeng, stepping on the elemental energy-transformed blood-eyed demonic wind wolf''s phantom, instantly rushed towards the mountain. The supreme benefits left behind by the Ancestor of the Divine Sword School were on that mountain and must not be missed.
"Let''s go, up the mountain!"
Gu Chenyou, Zhang Diyun, Jian Shiyi, and others, upon seeing this, each summoned their elemental energy-transformed beast shadows beneath their feet, soaring into the air and heading towards the mountain.
Mu Yao, Liu Yunchuan, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and others, upon seeing this, wasted no time. The supreme benefits, this was also their purpose for entering the Divine Sword Valley this time.
"Boss Su Yi, let''s go," Situ Muyang gritted his teeth. Despite knowing the danger, they had already made it to the foot of the mountain and naturally couldn''t afford to miss it. Moreover, given the current circumstances, it seemed there was no way to retreat.
"Go!"
Su Yi nodded, and behind him, his elemental energy converged into a pair of wings. He was about to fly towards the mountain.
"Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."
At this moment, a figure plummeted from the sky. In mid-air, a fierce battle unfolded between the figure of a half-decayed corpse and the eerie forms of over a dozen swords. Sword lights filled the sky, sweeping through the void. Yun Lingfeng and the others were affected, their elemental energy illusions shattered as they were pierced through, causing them to cough up blood and fall from the sky.
Chapter 575: Climbing the Mountain!
Chapter 575: Climbing the Mountain!
Luckily, these few individuals were fortunate enough that the impact didn''t affect them too severely. They crashed onto the ground, coughing up blood, but none of them were gravely injured.
"We can only climb up."
Situ Muyang felt a lingering fear in his heart. Fortunately, he wasn''t the first to rush forward. He gazed ahead at the magnificent mountain peaks, with rugged rocks and no visible steps or paths. The only way to avoid being affected was to climb up, pressing his body against the rocky cliffs of the mountain.
"Be careful."
Su Yi nced around and saw the towering mountain peaks, devoid of any pathways. Not a single de of grass grew in sight. The mountains were dark brown, rugged, with rocks jutting out. The only way to ascend was by climbing along the rocks, like scaling a cliff.
"Quickly go up, we mustn''t let anyone get there first!"
Situ Muyang spoke up, watching as Yun Lingfeng and several others fell to the ground. This was an opportunity. He summoned his inner strength in his feet and immediately began to climb.
Su Yi''s body was enveloped in energy, and he soon began to climb towards the mountain peak.
The gazes of the people around flickered, as the powerful and mysterious corpse warrior in the sky battled with the strange sword-bodied creatures and skeletons. Soon after, they followed behind Situ Muyang and Su Yi.Yun Lingfeng stood up, bearing his wounds. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gazed at Su Yi''s figure. A glint of coldness passed through his eyes, and he quietly followed closely behind.
The eighteen disciples of the Divine Sword School, at this moment, each climbed the rocks like monkeys. With the assistance of their energy, they were surprisingly fast.
But the mountain peak was too vast, and as they climbed, they couldn''t see the top.
The mountain was dotted with numerous giant rocks that intertwined, creating a peculiar and awe-inspiringndscape.
However, this was not a ce for sightseeing. The surroundings were filled with ck mist, and an eerie aura spread, affecting the souls. One could even catch glimpses of bones with ck spots scattered around.
"Swoosh¡"
Eighteen people climbed quickly, afraid that someone else might reach the top before them.
The cultivation levels of the eighteen individuals were not too different, and at this moment, their speeds were also very simr.
However, Mu Yao, Su Yi, Liu Yunchuan, and several others clearly had a faster pace.
"Ssh!"
Suddenly, a sharp aura burst forth unexpectedly, and a strange attack swiftly appeared at the back of Su Yi''s head. It was as fast as lightning, swift and fierce.
Su Yi exerted all his strength as he climbed, but this was not a friendly ce. He had been cautious throughout, and when this attack urred, he immediately sensed it.
But this eerie attack unleashed a menacing aura, closing in on the back of Su Yi''s head.
A bone-chilling cold spread throughout, causing Su Yi''s hair to stand on end. In a swift motion, his energy surged from his feet and hands, and his figure moved sideways like a hanging monkey.
"Bang!"
That sharp attacknded directly within the rocks, piercing into the rocky wall with a resounding "bang".
"Boom!"
The mountains trembled, causing rocks to split apart and roll down.
Su Yi dangled from a branch, his gaze fixed ahead. Suddenly, he caught sight of a mysterious skeletal figure.
Just as Su Yi looked to the side, he saw that the skeleton was right there. It seemed to awaken suddenly, holding a sword emitting ck light. The skeleton swung the sword directly at Su Yi.
"Chirp."
The eye sockets of the skeleton were filled with ck light. Its first attack missed, but then it swung its sword with a terrifying aura and struck towards Su Yi once again.
Su Yi''s face turned pale with fright. He swung his arms and leaped gracefully, like a nimble monkey, soaring through the air. His body spun 180 degrees, and hended directly on arge rock nearby, coincidentally right above the skeleton''s head.
"Ssh!"
Upon seeing this, the skeleton raised its eyes, its dark gaze unsettling. It let out a strange "oo oo" shriek from its mouth, preparing to strike again.
But in that moment, Su Yi was even faster. His fist burst forward, carrying a mighty force, as his energy surged wildly. It created a gust of wind, shattered rocks all around, and kicked up clouds of dust.
Su Yi''s punch was not aimed at the skeleton, but at the massive rock beneath its feet.
"Boom!"
With this punch, the massive rock shattered instantly, bursting into fragments.
The skeleton, in a panic, desperately tried to grab onto something, but ultimately plummeted along with the crumbling debris.
Yun Lingfeng happened to be nearby, casting a casual nce at Su Yi. Seeing that Su Yi had narrowly escaped a disaster, he appeared somewhat disappointed. Seizing the opportunity, Yun Lingfeng instantly surpassed Su Yi.
Su Yi squinted his eyes, gazing towards the top of the mountain peak. Then, he resumed climbing, but now he had to be even more cautious.
"Bang!"
Not far off to the side, Mu Yao also encountered danger. A skeleton suddenly appeared andunched an attack from behind her.
"Boom!"
Mu Yao was enveloped in a golden light, her aura bing mighty and fierce as she engaged in a fierce battle.
After a few moves, it seemed that the skeletoncked intelligence and relied only on its instinct to kill. Without being aware, it plummeted down.
The mountain wasrge, and as they climbed higher, surprisingly, there seemed to be less danger.
The group climbed higher and higher, getting closer and closer to the mountain top.
Below the group, a fierce battle was unfolding between the mysterious powerful mummy and those eerie sword-wielding skeletons.
"Zoom..."
Mysterious sword lights suddenly swept down from the peak of the mountain, descending from above.
"Boom, boom..."
From the top of the mountain, there were even countless boulders rolling down. These massive boulders, weighing over a thousand kilograms, could easily crush a person into pulp if they were swept away by them.
"Be careful!"
Everyone leaped and dodged frantically, not only avoiding those mysterious sword lights, but also dodging the massive boulders rolling down from above. They were in a state of chaos, trying to escape unscathed.
Fortunately, these sword lights and boulders weren''t too dense, allowing everyone to find opportunities and gradually reach the peak of the mountain.
At the peak of the mountain, the terrain instead became less steep, gradually leveling out.
"Whoosh..."
One by one, figures leaped up to the mountaintop and appeared above it.
Every person was cautious and activated their inner energy, guarding against sudden dangers.
At the top of the mountain, a veil of ck mist lingered, casting a dim glow all around, with an overwhelming and chilling presence.
Up ahead, many stone tforms of a certain pattern could be seen. They were about one yard in size. Some of the stone tforms had scattered bones on them.
These white bones, just like the skeletons the group had encountered before, had a certain pattern of ck spots on them.
The stone tforms were densely arranged all the way to the highest peak of the mountain.
On many of the stone tforms, treasure swords were inserted upside down.
The stone tforms were arranged, and the swords shimmered, intertwining with each other, as if connected invisibly by a mysterious and profound rule.
Above the swords, a faint glow connected them, and the rippling sword aura intertwined, finally spreading towards a stone tform on the highest peak.
At that moment, at the top of the highest peak, there was an ancient stone tform, roughly half the size of a person, with a square shape. Mysterious and unfamiliar runes were engraved all around it, shimmering with radiance.
The numerous swords, crisscrossing on the stone tform, eventually all became connected to this stone tform.
"This is the Raven Sword!"
Suddenly, Liu Yunchuan shouted in excitement. Right ahead on the stone tform, he saw a magnificent sword with its hilt embedded into the stone. The sword''s body shimmered with mysterious patterns, emanating an ancient aura. It glowed a vivid red, resembling flowingva.
"The Raven Sword, it really is the Raven Sword!"
Gu Chenyou, Ou Luo, Ouyang Ran, and others eximed in astonishment, their eyes showing a mixture of surprise and shock.
"That is a treasure, the famous sword among the Divine Sword School. It has long surpassed the level of spirit weapons and was once possessed by the powerful predecessors of the Divine Sword School."
Chapter 576: Incredible Advantages Within Reach!
Chapter 576: Incredible Advantages Within Reach!
Ouyang Ran whispered to Su Yi, knowing that Su Yi didn''t know much about the Divine Sword School.
"The Azure me Sword, the Ancient Wilderness Sword..."
"That, that is the Phoenix Sun Sword!"
"There was also the mighty Thunder Dragon Celestial Sword!"
The sound of astonished cries spread, leaving the disciples of the Divine Sword School speechless one by one.
Those swords on the stone tforms, without exception, are all renowned and have left behind many legends. They have been wielded by the predecessors and mighty warriors of the Divine Sword School, traversing all corners of the world.
And at this moment, those legendary swords that have always remained as mere legends within the Divine Sword School, now appeared before everyone''s eyes. How could one not be thrilled by this?
"The greatest rewards are obtained by those who are destined for it!"
Someone spoke up, it was Yue Shanhe. He gazed upon the treasure swords atop the stone tform, suppressing the burning excitement in his eyes. Suddenly, he darted out and soared towards the peak of the mountain.The iparable benefits left behind by the ancestors of the Divine Sword School, that is the true objective of this time, and Yue Shanhe is no exception. He wants to obtain them.
"Boom!"
Just as Yue Shanhe lunged forward, nearing the stone tforms, suddenly the entire mountain trembled inexplicably. The stone tforms, which had swords inserted upside down, seemed toe alive at the same time, bursting forth with radiance.
"Buzz!"
At the same time, the swords inserted in them also trembled, emitting a resounding sword hum, sounding melodious to the ears.
"Zoom!"
Rays of light emanated from the swords, intertwining in mysterious paths, enveloping the entire mountaintop.
Above the glow, faint sword shadows could be seen.
Upon closer inspection, these sword shadows bore a striking resemnce to the swords on the stone tform, as if they were mysteriously connected, exuding a sharp and formidable sword aura.
"Ssh!"
As soon as Yue Shanhe''s figure leaped out, it was instantly blocked by a halo of light. From it, sword glimmers swept out, transforming into a vast and overwhelming tide of swords.
"Oh no!"
Yue Shanhe''s face turned pale, immediately drawing his sword and springing into action with all his might.
"Ha ha..."
Sword gleams swept out,nding directly on Yue Shanhe. Wounds were left on his shoulder and waist, blood flowing profusely.
Luckily, Yue Shanhe quickly retreated just in time, avoiding the vital strike. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
As his figure moved backward, Yue Shanhe''s face turned pale as ash, his eyes filled with unsettled terror.
Above the shimmering shield, the sword gleams vanished in an instant.
"Do you want to stop us?"
Qin Fang leaped out, sensing immeasurable opportunities. The legacy left by the elder ancestor of the Divine Sword School was right before his eyes. Seeking fortune amidst danger, Qin Fang didn''t want to miss this chance. With his vitality surging, he nted his foot on the ground and took a daring step forward, attempting to rush into the shimmering shield.
"Swoosh..."
As Qin Fang approached, within the shimmering shield, sword gleams suddenly filled the sky, rushing out violently with sweeping sword radiance, unleashing a sharp and powerful eruption.
Qin Fang had already prepared himself mentally, but he couldn''t manage to escape unscathed. He drew his sword and fought with all his might, but in the end, he retreated with injuries. Blood streamed from his chest and thigh, wounded by the sword gleams.
"It is so strong, I can''t even get in!"
As the crowd watched, they were originally afraid that someone would seize the opportunity ahead of them. Now, one by one, they had to be extremely cautious. It seemed that the mysterious shimmering shield was preventing them from getting closer.
Nan Liran, Gong Qi, and Gu Chenyou were not satisfied and wanted to give it a try.
But the result was the same. These three people prepared themselves and gave it their all, but they were still blocked and had to retreat with injuries.
But that mysterious shimmering shield merely blocked the path for everyone. As long as they stayed away, it wouldn''t attack them.
As they gazed upon the incredible benefits ahead, so close yet seemingly unreachable, a tremendous sound echoed from the mountain below. The powerful corpses were engaged in a fierce battle with the enigmatic sword figures and skeletons, causing unease and anxiety among the people.
Su Yi was studying the shimmering shield, but he didn''t dare to try it easily. Just a moment ago, Gu Chenyou wasn''t a match for it, which proved its mysterious nature. One careless move could lead to disaster.
"Is it true..."
Suddenly, Jian Shiyi stepped forward, his ck robe gently swaying. With a solemn expression, he slowly approached the shimmering shield.
All eyes were fixed intently as Jian Shiyi approached the shimmering shield. Just as everyone anticipated, the mysterious shield stirred once again. With each step Jian Shiyi took, radiant beams of sword light erupted, sweeping toward him.
The fierce sword aura was intimidating, causing those around to feel a sense of fear and unease, their hearts trembling inexplicably.
Just as the fierce sword light was about to reach him, Jian Shiyi made his move. He swung his precious sword, and a burst of sword radiance erupted, curving in a mysterious arc as it targeted one of the sword beams.
"Chirp chirp..."
A mysterious scene unfolded, but there was no ng of swords as the crowd had anticipated.
Just as the sword light made contact, the massive sword beams covering the shield shattered bit by bit in front of Jian Shiyi.
"Whoosh..."
Only a few scattered sword beams grazed past Jian Shiyi, slicing through a few strands of his hair and leaving behind shallow bloodstains on his ear.
But at that moment, a crack appeared in the shield in front of Jian Shiyi.
Jian Shiyi''s eyes widened with excitement as he leaped up and entered the shield in a sh.
As Jian Shiyi''s figure darted inside, the shield promptly returned to its normal state.
"What is happening?"
Qin Fang, Yue Shanhe, and others were dumbfounded. Jian Shiyi had actually gone inside!
Gu Chenyou was even more surprised. In terms of strength, he was at least a bit stronger than Jian Shiyi.
But just a moment ago, Gu Chenyou knew it best. The sword light that erupted above the shield, he couldn''t block it, and Jian Shiyi shouldn''t be able to block it either.
"I see now, haha."
Yun Lingfeng smiled, as if he had figured something out. Energy surged through his feet as he swiftly dashed forward.
"Zoom..."
The shield remained intact, unleashing a burst of sword light that swept down, emitting an incredibly intimidating aura.
Yun Lingfeng made his move, holding a precious sword in his hand. His expression was solemn, but a confident smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. The sword in his hand emitted an eerie light, meeting the sword light erupting from above the shield.
"Ding ding!"
As Yun Lingfeng''s sword shed with the sword light, a peculiar thing happened. The sword light emanating from Yun Lingfeng caused the sword light erupting from the shield in front of him to shatter and vanish, leaving behind a crack.
"Hahaha..."
Yun Lingfeng burst intoughter and leaped forward, entering into the protective shield.
"Swoosh..."
Two figures swooped out simultaneously, one adorned in a graceful aura of golden light, while the other was enveloped in a radiant electric glow.
These two individuals were Mu Yao and Liu Yunchuan. In this moment, it seemed that they had also glimpsed the truth and approached the protective shield.
"Zoom..."
Above the protective shield, sword radiance flickered, casting a dazzling glow and blocking the paths of Mu Yao and Liu Yunchuan.
At this moment, in the hands of Mu Yao and Liu Yunchuan, a cherished sword appeared simultaneously. Their expressions were solemn as they greeted it.
"Swoosh..."
The sword radiance erupted, scattering rays of light in all directions.
Before the protective shield, cracks appeared. Liu Yunchuan and Mu Yao swiftly followed, gliding into the embrace of the protective shield.
"What''s happening? How did they all go inside?"
"Huh, why can''t we go in?"
Looking at Yun Lingfeng, Jian Shiyi, Liu Yunchuan, and Mu Yao, who had already entered, the remaining people were dumbfounded. The supreme benefits were waiting inside the protective shield.
"Can you tell?" Situ Muyang asked Su Yi tentatively, quite surprised. He wanted to give it a try, but was also afraid to take unnecessary risks.
Chapter 577: Divine Weapon!
Chapter 577: Divine Weapon!
"What''s going on?" Situ Muyang was also taken aback, feeling a bit dumbfounded.
Su Yi kept his gaze fixed on the protective shield. Suddenly, he snapped back to his senses and his eyes lit up. He said to Situ Muyang, "Perhaps it has something to do with swordsmanship. This shield doesn''t test raw strength; it tests one''s mastery of the sword."
As Su Yi''s words fell, he took a step forward. With a surge of energy in his footsteps, his figure became like a fleeting shadow, swiftly darting towards the protective shield.
"Zoom, zoom, zoom..."
A burst of dazzling sword light erupted, intertwining in a fierce and formidable sword aura that swept towards Su Yi, covering the sky and earth.
Being in the midst of it, Su Yi could feel the terror of this sword aura, as if it had the power to destroy and shatter everything.
Situ Muyang''s clear eyes shimmered with a glimmer, and he narrowed his eyes while tightly fixing his gaze upon Su Yi ahead.
Just as the sword light was about to reach Su Yi, a transformation urred within him. An invisible aura began to emanate, with two beams of light akin to the glow of swords shooting out from his eyes. A transcendent charm exuded from his being, apanied by an immense sense of power that spread out, filling the air.
"Whoosh!"Many eyes were fixed on Su Yi, and he made his move. With a swing of his arm, he transformed his hand into a sword. A beam of elemental energy converged into sword light, apanied by a sharp sound of breaking wind, as it directly challenged the iing sword light ahead.
"Ding, ding, ding, ding..."
The elemental energy condensed into sword light, apanied by the resounding sh of mighty weapons. Powerful gusts of wind surged forth, sweeping across the four corners in an instant!
Many watchful eyes were left astonished as the sword light enveloping Su Yi shattered into pieces, dissolving into nothingness. A rift appeared right in front of Su Yi.
"Swoosh..."
Su Yi swiftly seized the opportunity and darted inside, finding himself within the protective shield.
"Su Yi also went inside!"
Xia Changqing, Si Xiuyuan, and others hadn''t noticed any changes and several people had already gone inside, but they had yet to realize the significance of it all.
"Swordsmanship, swordsmanship..."
Situ Muyang pondered, his mind filled with thoughts.
"This is a test, a test from the way of the sword, only those who are qualified can enter..."
Ying Qianqian''s eyes shimmered and sparkled, as if gaining some insight.
Su Yi darted forward, immediately sensing a familiar and chilling aura enveloping the surroundings, capable of affecting one''s very soul.
On the stone tforms around, those treasure swords were emitting dazzling light and exuding an aura, invisibly connecting with each other.
"Swoosh..."
The gazes of Jian Shiyi, Yun Lingfeng, Mu Yao, and Liu Yunchuan, who had entered earlier, were not focused on these once famous treasure swords at this moment.
All eyes were now fixed upon the square and ancient stone tform at the very front.
"Ssh..."
Suddenly, the mysterious patterns on the square and ancient stone tform shimmered and trembled, as a radiant light emerged from the center. Cracks formed, revealing the hilt of a sword, which slowly rose into view.
It was a treasure sword, with a de as red as blood, sparkling and translucent, radiating a mesmerizing glow.
The sword, measuring about three feet in length, emitted a dazzling sword aura, with numerous intricate and mysterious patterns swirling around it!
"Buzz, buzz..."
As the sword appeared, a resounding echo pierced through the air, causing the entire mountain peak to tremble.
All around, huge rocks cracked and rolled down, making a thunderous noise, creating a terrifying scene!
"Bzzz..."
Meanwhile, the swords on the stone tforms around, one after another, resounded with the ng of sword music, emitting a constant, powerful chorus of thunderous echoes. They burst with radiant light, as if embarking on a sacred pilgrimage.
"Oh my, that must be the incredible treasure left by our ancestor. It''s a holy weapon, bestowed by our ancestor!"
Inside the radiant shield, everyone could see everything clearly. The extraordinary spectacle made their hearts tremble!
Inside the radiant shield, Jian Shiyi, Liu Yunchuan, and the others were filled with awe.
The legendary supreme treasure, left behind by the founder of the Divine Sword School, is right before our eyes. It is a divine weapon.
Within Jian Shiyi''s dark, twin eyes, there was a shimmering radiance. He bowed respectfully to the divine swords on the central stone tform, and then swiftly dashed away in a blur.
"Hmm!"
Yun Lingfeng let out a cold snort from his throat but didn''t try to stop him.
Mu Yao and Liu Yunchuan exchanged nces and remained cautious. This ce was extremely eerie, and they could sense that obtaining the divine weapon might not be as easy as it seemed.
In no time, Jian Shiyi reached the divine weapon. Energy circted within him as he reached out his hand, directly grabbing towards the divine weapon.
"Buzz!"
At that very moment, on the square-shaped stone tform, a dazzling and radiant light suddenly burst forth, enveloping the divine weapon.
"Swoosh..."
Jian Shiyi reached out and grasped onto the light curtain, causing ripples to ripple through it.
"Boom!"
A tremendous and unmatched force swept through, fiercely impacting Jian Shiyi''s body.
"Puff..."
With no chance to turn back, Jian Shiyi coughed up a mouthful of blood, his body flying backward andnding like a bird with clipped wings onto Su Yi, Liu Yunchuan, and others beside him.
Jian Shiyi struggled for a few moments before managing to stand up. His eyes widened in shock as his energy waned. The hand that had just touched the light curtain was now mangled, covered in blood and oozing profusely.
The crowd was filled with rm, but fortunately, no one acted rashly.
"The magical weapon is able tomunicate and choose its own master. It requiresmunication and only those who are destined can learn its secrets!"
Liu Yunchuan clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with intense determination.
Such a divine weapon, with the unparalleled benefits left by the ancestors, anyone who possesses it would reign supreme in the world. Who could resist such temptation?
"Boom!"
As the lightning energy surged through his body, Liu Yunchuan desired to give it a try. He prepared the Thunder Battle Armor, covering his palm with lightning. Standing before the divine weapon, he slowly advanced his palm, attempting to establish a connection and gain possession of it.
"Boom!"
A tremendous force erupted, and an overwhelming number of sword lights poured forth in a dense and torrential manner. They moved with such incredible speed, crashing suddenly.
Liu Yunchuan prepared himself, but in that moment, he was still sent flying with a powerful impact. Blood gushed from his mouth, and his Thunder Battle Armor grew dim, disying numerous cracks before crashing down to the ground.
"Boom!"
In that instant, a dazzling golden light burst forth. Mu Yao''s graceful figure rushed out, and from within her delicate body surged an overwhelming golden radiance. Her form underwent a mysterious transformation, as her skin took on a radiant golden glow. An indescribable aura of dominance and fierceness spread out.
In an instant, strange golden radiance spread across Mu Yao''s body. The sound of crackling bones echoed throughout her entire being. Her arms seemed to swell, enveloped in a radiant golden light. On the palm of her hand, there were shimmering golden feathers.
A terrifying aura of demonic energy billowed, spreading outward. Behind it, a colossal shadow of a golden-feathered Garuda materialized, spanning several meters in size.
Everything happened in a sh, just as Liu Yunchuan was sent flying, Mu Yao swiftly arrived. She seamlessly merged with the towering shadow of Garuda behind her, as if she had transformed into a real Garuda herself.
Golden radiance soared to the sky. In this moment, Mu Yao seemed to be a true Garuda descending. She extended her hand, revealingyers uponyers of visible golden feathers, glistening like sharp scales, as they whistled towards the curtain of light.
"Swoosh!"
Above the curtain of light, a sh of swords swept across, bursting forth.
"Ding ding..."
The golden spear detonated with a resounding boom, sparks flying and visible to the naked eye. Mu Yao''s hand, resembling the shattered scales of a Garuda, and her body, were enveloped in sword light.
Chapter 578: Soul Connection!
Chapter 578: Soul Connection!
In a moment of panic, Mu Yao wrapped her arms around her body like the wings of a Garuda, enveloping herself.
"ng ng..."
Mu Yao, being struck by the sh of fire and light, was sent soaring through the air, coughing up blood as she descended.
When she finally managed to get to her feet, Mu Yao regained herposure. Her hair was disheveled, and her body was covered in numerous wounds, stained with blood. She appeared disheveled and in a sorry state.
"Too strong, cannot be ovee!"
Mu Yao''s true strength was something Su Yi was well aware of. Seeing her being heavily injured in such a terrible state astonished Su Yi. It seemed that even the legacy left by the founder of the Divine Sword School would be absolutely unattainable.
"The treasure will choose its own master, to be obtained by those with destiny."
Su Yi pondered, his eyes filled with contemtion, as he slowly approached the stone tform ahead, eager to give it a try.
Staying in the Divine Sword School, Su Yi had initially joined precisely because of the tremendous benefits it offered.At this moment, the great advantage presented itself right before his eyes. For Su Yi, it was no longer just a temptation. Since he had alreadye this far, he felt determined to seize this opportunity!
"Hmph!"
As Su Yi stepped forward, a glint of coldness flickered in Yun Lingfeng''s eyes. A smirk spread across his face, pleased to witness this young man''s imminent downfall, hoping that he would face even greater cmities!
Was this tremendous benefit really something that could be obtained so easily?
As Su Yi approached the stone tform, he fixed his gaze upon the divine weapon, shining like blood, within the radiant barrier. His eyes sparkled with excitement.
This was left by the Elder Ancestor of the Divine Sword School, perhaps holding the entire legacy of the Elder Ancestor within. If obtained, it would truly be a tremendous benefit.
"Communication is needed, and treasures will choose their own owners. They cannot be forcefully taken..."
Su Yi murmured to himself with a solemn expression. A nameless spiritual power emanated from his mind and drifted towards the radiant barrier, seeking to connect with the divine weapon andmunicate with it.
Carefully and cautiously, Su Yi dared not have any hint of carelessness.
This was the power of the soul, once the soul was wounded, it would be far more serious than physical injury.
And that is why everyone was afraid of Soul Tamers.
The attacks of the Soul Tamers often directly target the soul or involve soul-infused strikes in their martial techniques.
Once the soul is wounded, even the slightest harm will affect future cultivation.
In the final showdown of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, Yun Lingfeng eventually became too confident in his soul-infused attacks.
But even until now, Yun Lingfeng remained unaware that Su Yi''s soul strength far surpassed his physical prowess.
The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul was incredibly monstrous, which was why Yun Lingfeng suffered such a miserable defeat in front of Su Yi.
A trace of invisible soul power slowly approached the light curtain as Su Yi remained cautious and alert.
In the tender watchfulness of Su Yi, an ethereal force neared the light curtain, astonishingly without causing any disturbance.
Su Yi''s soul power pierced through the light curtain and approached the divine weapon resting on the stone tform.
This was also how Su Yi was able to do so, only after he had cultivated into the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul. Otherwise, his soul power alone would not have been sufficient for such an outward disy.
"Buzz!"
The divine weapon rumbled as Su Yi''s soul power invisibly brushed against it, instantly causing a trembling sensation. Ancient runes coiled and rippled upon the sword''s blood-red de.
"Snap!"
Suddenly, the stone tform shook, and the divine weapon began to sink, as if it intended to be submerged back into the stone tform.
"Oh no!"
Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, realizing that if the divine weapon retreated, all his previous efforts would be in vain. Instantly, he unleashed the power of his soul, releasing an invisible surge of soul energy that entwined around the divine weapon.
"Bzzz!"
The divine weapon roared, seemingly influenced by some unknown force. Its blood-red radiance grew even more dazzling, its aura surging as if it sought to break free from Su Yi''s grasp over its soul power.
After finally establishing a connection with the divine weapon, Su Yi was unwilling to give up. With a surge of soul power, he tightly entwined it around the divine weapon.
"Boom!"
Above the divine weapon, a radiant light shone brightly. The blood-red glow erupted, filling the surroundings with an ominous aura that caused the surrounding light to fluctuate constantly, creating intense ripples.
"Rumble..."
The entire massive mountain peak was shaking and trembling along with it, causing the earth to quake and the mountains to rumble.
"Is Su Yi going to seed?"
"Could it be that Su Yi hasmunicated with the divine weapon!"
Witnessing such amotion, everyone was astonished. Liu Yunchuan, Mu Yao, and Jian Shiyi also secretly changed their expression, deeply moved.
Yun Lingfeng, his eyes filled with a hidden chill, felt a sense of surprise as the cold gleam in his gaze instantly transformed. His expression quickly changed.
"Swoosh..."
Yun Lingfeng became uneasy. His figure dashed forward, fearing that Su Yi had trulymunicated with the divine weapon. After all, this youngster had too many mysterious aspects about him, and this extraordinary opportunity absolutely could not fall into someone else''s hands.
In front of the luminous curtain, Yun Lingfeng clenched his teeth in secret. In his hand, a small jade bottle appeared quietly, which he then gently crushed in his palm. A drop of blood overflowed and fell into his palm.
"Boom!"
This drop of blood burst into a dazzling brilliance, as if it wanted to blend into Yun Lingfeng''s palm. The blood radiated like sunlight, and an ancient aura filled the air.
Yun Lingfeng reached out his hand and ced his palm directly on the luminous curtain.
Suddenly, the luminous curtain surged, creating a tsunami-like wave.
Above the luminous curtain, beams of radiant light burst forth, as countless sword lights dashed out recklessly.
But at this moment, from within Yun Lingfeng''s palm, a boundless sea of blood radiated, as if a crimson moon had descended, capable of engulfing everything, gradually creeping onto the luminous curtain.
At the same time, the divine weapons on the stone tform seemed to be influenced by some unseen force, causing intense fluctuations and trembling.
The luminous curtain became even more dazzling, and the divine weapons that had originally intended to retreat back onto the stone tform once again soared upwards, as if they were trying to break free from the stone tform.
"Kaka..."
Upon the ancient and rustic stone tform, the enigmatic and ancient symbols glowed, emanating a mighty fluctuation of energy as if to bind the divine weapon.
But in the end, the surroundings began to crack and fissures appeared.
"What''s happening? It seems like Yun Lingfeng has alsomunicated with the divine weapon!"
"Yun Lingfeng seemed a bit unusual, as there was something strange about that eerie blood glow!"
Seeing themotion caused by Yun Lingfeng, Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian, Ou Luo, and others outside the light barrier were clearly shocked.
Inside the light barrier, Liu Yunchuan, Jian Shiyi, and Mu Yao were even more astonished.
"Buzz!"
Soon, the divine weapon soared into the air, leaving the ancient stone tform. The sword hummed with the power of thunder, as a burst of crimson light erupted.
Around the ancient stone tform, the light curtain at this moment also crumbled inch by inch, disappearingpletely.
Upon seeing this, Yun Lingfeng''s eyes revealed a deep sense of joy.
"Are you trying to obtain the ancient divine weapon as well?"
Yun Lingfeng, gazing at Su Yi by his side, shouted coldly. In an instant, he swiftly stepped forward, his palm filled with a bloody light, reaching out directly for the divine weapon.
Su Yi remained astonished, as an invisible spiritual force connected him with the divine weapon. He could sense it even more clearly, at this moment, that there was an extremely peculiar aura emanating from Yun Lingfeng.
That blood light was even more eerie, as if it couldmunicate with the divine weapon.
But the greatest benefits were right before his eyes, watching someone else obtain them, this was not in Su Yi''s nature.
"Swoosh..."
As Yun Lingfeng''s figure stepped forward, Su Yi also swiftly moved, without holding back. He unleashed the Hundred Transformations Step to its pinnacle, leaving behind a trail of afterimages. Leading the way, he reached out his hand directly for the divine weapon.
Chapter 579: The Forceful Seizure!
Chapter 579: The Forceful Seizure!
"Whoosh!"
But at that moment, a sharp and icy re came rushing towards Su Yi from behind.
The sharp force made Su Yi''s scalp tingle, causing him toe to a halt.
Su Yi recognized that the one making a move was Yun Lingfeng. In response, he swiftly pped his palm, causing his qi to overflow and condense into a shield of qi light.
"Ssh!"
The strong winds collided, and the qi surged, causing rocks to shatter all around.
"Little one, the greatest benefits are beyond your reach, you are not yet worthy to possess them!"
Yun Lingfeng''s cold voice rang out, a hint of chillingughter curling at the corners of his mouth. Seizing the opportunity, he swiftly moved closer, his hand, covered in a strange, eerie glow, firmly grasped the hilt of the sword.
"Buzz!"The divine weapon resonated with a continuous ng, as if possessing an immense power, as if it sought to shake Yun Lingfeng''s palm away.
Yun Lingfeng''s palm was enveloped in a strange, eerie glow, radiating a dazzling brilliance. In that moment, the glow carried a familiar aura, directly spreading over the hilt of the sword.
At the same time, Yun Lingfeng''s eyes brightened with joy, and he immediately clenched his hand tightly around the hilt of the sword.
"Boom!"
In that moment, the majestic mountain peak trembled and shook, as if experiencing a great upheaval.
Outside of Divine Sword Valley, Situ Liuyun and several elders had never left, anxiously waiting.
"Boom!"
The entire Divine Sword Valley suddenly trembled, as a gust of wind and clouds surged from the depths of the void. Along the vast border of Divine Sword Valley, a mist began to rise.
"Bang!"
Just as the loud sound echoed, it was like a thunderous roar, shaking the heavens and the earth, reverberating throughout the Divine Sword School.
A brilliant light soared into the sky from within Divine Sword Valley, as an unparalleled aura, centered around Divine Sword Valley, swept across in all directions. The entire Divine Sword School was stirred up by this phenomenon.
"Whoosh..."
Inside the Divine Sword School, numerous figures darted out, their eyes fixed upon the source of the aura, following its trail.
"Boom!"
There, the ground shook, the wind stirred, and there was lightning and thunder, as if something terrifying was awakening.
"What is that? What happened?"
Whispers of astonishment spread, sending shivers down the spines of the disciples of the Divine Sword School, as a dreadful aura enveloped them.
A figure soared through the air, breaking through the sky, and soon appeared outside Divine Sword Valley.
Figures emerged one after another, possessing immense strength, with radiant auras undting around them, as if the brilliance of the moon had descended.
Elderly masters from the Divine Sword School gazed in awe at the interior of Divine Sword Valley.
"Such a bigmotion,pletely unprecedented. Could someone have obtained the ancestral divine weapon?"
Some elderly masters were filled with excitement, their eyes twitching and their nerves on edge.
Every disciple who ventured into Divine Sword Valley had never caused such amotion before.
Perhaps this time, there might truly be a disciple who has obtained what the ancestral one has left behind.
"Someone has obtained immense benefits, receiving what the ancestor has left behind. Is it true that our Divine Sword School is about to flourish this time?" eximed the elderly masters of the Divine Sword School with great excitement.
Elder Bai Mingshan''s figure emerged in the void, gazing upon themotion inside Divine Sword Valley, with a shimmer of light in his eyes.
"Bzzz..."
"Wah wah..."
Upon the majestic peak of the mountain, a radiant light shone brilliantly, causing the entire mountain to tremble as if on the verge of copse.
Yun Lingfeng gripped the divine weapon in his hand, as his figure hovered in the air, with his feet off the ground.
The divine weapon nged, ancient mystical symbols coiling around it. A crimson light, as red as blood, intertwined with Yun Lingfeng, as an awe-inspiring aura surged into the sky, shaking the very fabric of the void.
In Yun Lingfeng''s palm, a connection formed between the blood-red light and the divine weapon.
Quietly, Yun Lingfeng''s eyes took on a peculiar and eerie appearance. Half of his gaze turned blood-red, while the other half shimmered with dark spots, creating an unsettling and mysterious sight.
"Rumble, rumble..."
Above the vast and empty void, shes of lightning and thunder resounded, as if it were the end of days.
The enormous and majestic mountain seemed as if it was about to crack open, unleashing an endless burst of radiance, apanied by a chilling and dreadful aura.
"Buzz!"
On each stone tform, swords simultaneously emitted a resounding chime, filling the air with brilliance and echoing through the heavens.
"Click, click..."
The protective barrier that once kept Ou Luo, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and others away, suddenly fractured and vanished.
"Ding dong..."
As the protective barrier vanished, a mighty force of impact swept in all directions, like a raging hurricane, causing everyone to retreat in session, shaken.
Liu Yunchuan, Mu Yao, and Jian Shiyi were no exception, stumbling backward in retreat.
The force of impact was tremendous, its overwhelming presence was daunting, and it proved impossible to withstand.
"Great benefits, the ancient ancestral divine weapon, did Yun Lingfeng obtain it?"
All eyes trembled, under such terrifying sight, it seemed that Yun Lingfeng had already obtained what the ancestor had left behind.
"What is Su Yi doing? Does he still want topete?"
Yue Shanhe eximed. Amidst the storm of impact energy, at this moment there stood thest person like a rock, with both legs sinking into the rocky ground, cracks forming all around, refusing to retreat.
That figure, none other than Su Yi, who else could it be!
Eyes, one after another, immediately fixed upon Su Yi''s figure.
The impact of energy, what was most peculiar was that it was mixed with a chilling aura, affecting the soul and rendering one defenseless.
Su Yi refused to retreat, the ultimate benefity right in front of him, too valuable to miss.
If there is no fate, then let it be forced!
Regardless of whether it was fate or not, if one could obtain it, then they should obtain it first and worry about itter.
Su Yi''s personality was always like this.
This ultimate benefit is best if it is meant for me. If it truly isn''t, then I would be happy to forcefully im it for myself.
The overwhelming aura affected the souls, but Su Yi could still resist it, with the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in his mind.
"Boom!"
Su Yi activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, and a domineering and majestic aura of destruction surged forth. Step by step, he advanced in the midst of the energy storm.
Step by step, as Su Yi ced his foot down, the ground beneath his feet cracked along with it.
The closer he got, the stronger the terrifying impact of the energy became.
If it weren''t for Su Yi''s Indestructible Vajra Body and other abilities, at this moment, Su Yi''s physical body would have been torn apart directly.
"This guy is too terrifying!" eximed Ou Luo, his heart racing with fear.
"What an absolute powerhouse!" marveled Qin Fang, fully aware of the terrifying energy storm.
"Does this person want to take it by force?"
Liu Yunchuan looked disheveled, with a faint glimmer of lightning in his eyes. Watching Su Yi''s movements, it seemed as if he wanted to forcefully seize the ancient ancestral divine weapon that had already fallen into Yun Lingfeng''s hands, leaving him astonished.
Such treasures, they are meant for those destined to have them, and they will choose their own master. However, it is impossible to force it.
"The ancient sacred weapon has not yet been confirmed to belong to Yun Lingfeng, anyone can fight for it!"
Situ Muyang pouted, he was very unhappy.
What is meant by forcefully seizing? The ancient sacred weapon has not yet been confirmed to belong to Yun Lingfeng, so anyone has the right topete for it.
Su Yi wasn''t far away either, as he approached the divine weapon, a crimson light filled his eyes.
The divine weapon rumbled, emitting a dazzling light, causing shes of lightning, thunder, and tumultuous winds to surge.
Yun Lingfeng''s eyes were covered by a crimson light, resembling blood. They emitted a chilling, dark aura, as if he had entered a mysterious state connected to the divine weapon, as if he hadn''t even seen Su Yi.
Su Yi looked up, and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within his body reached its pinnacle. An unstoppable aura surged forth, domineering and fierce, exuding a sense of majestic destruction. He leaped forward and directly grabbed towards the divine weapon.
"Ssh!"
Su Yi''s hand also gripped the sword hilt at the same time, and a tremendous resistance surged forth in an instant.
Chapter 580: The Divine Weapon, Crimson Dragon!
Chapter 580: The Divine Weapon, Crimson Dragon!
"Boom!"
Within Su Yi, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique felt provoked. It erupted with an overwhelming aura, forcefully enveloping the divine weapon, as if intending to snatch it away.
But at that very moment, from within the divine weapon, a formidable and enchanting aura surged forth, akin to a torrent of dark magic, sweeping straight into Su Yi''s body and into his mind.
In an instant, Su Yi witnessed a terrifying scene of corpses scattered across thend, endless abysses, and the cries of ghosts and gods. Everything was in ruins and devastation.
The sight that Su Yi saw within the shattered and iplete sword was different from this scene.
Although these scenes were equally terrifying and horrifying, everything within this sight at that moment was even more wicked.
In the broken and iplete sword behind him, Su Yi had once witnessed scenes that were filled with overwhelming murderous intent.
And yet, this aura was filled with dark magic, corrupting everything.
In an instant, this aura surged into his body, as if it intended to destroy everything, surging towards Su Yi''s Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, rendering Su Yi''s Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul unable to resist."Boom!"
In Su Yi''s mind, the mysterious space that had remained silent suddenly stirred. A boundless and fiery aura erupted, shining brilliantly and filling his mind, instantly annihting the overwhelming dark magic.
The overwhelming dark magic seemed to greatly dread the aura within the mysterious space. It surged with fear, and immediately retreated rapidly like a tide.
"Boom!"
A tremendous shockwave surged within Su Yi''s body, carrying a terrifying aura.
Su Yi did his best to resist, but he couldn''t withstand it.
Su Yi was shocked to the core, his blood surging within him. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body was immediately sent flying, crashing down to the ground.
"Puff..."
Spitting out blood from his mouth, Su Yi was severely injured, a true and devastating blow.
The power contained within that divine weapon was too great, causing Su Yi to be unable to bear it.
In Yun Lingfeng''s eyes, a crimson glow shone, as if it had been influenced by Su Yi''s recent movements. Faint ck spots flickered within his eyes, filled with a chilling intent as he gazed at Su Yi, who had risen despite his severe injuries.
"Hahaha!"
Yun Lingfeng made his move, gripping the divine weapon as he swiftly descended. His figure seemed like lightning, instantly arriving in front of Su Yi. With a single thrust, he unleashed a powerful strike.
"You are not qualified at all topete for the divine weapon, little one. Perish!"
Yun Lingfeng shouted coldly, his intent to kill surging forth. Gripping the divine weapon, he had arrived before Su Yi.
Su Yi''s eyes were filled with horror, realizing that he was utterly powerless to evade. In his severely injured state, he could only gather all his energy in front of him and swiftly retreat.
"Yun Lingfeng, what are you doing!"
In the distance, Situ Muyang shouted loudly and swiftly dashed forward, wanting to lend a hand.
"Swoosh..."
It was too fast. The protective energy shield in front of Su Yi crumbled like tofu in the face of the divine weapon,pletely defenseless.
As the killing intent in Yun Lingfeng''s eyes coldly chuckled, the pupils of Su Yi widened. At this moment, his aura suddenly soared several times, his momentum surged, and the divine weapon, crimson as blood, exuded a towering presence. It directly pierced into Su Yi''s chest.
"Zoom..."
The divine weapon shot through Su Yi''s chest like lightning. Even the Indestructible Vajra Body on his body at that moment couldn''t stop the divine weapon.
"Plop..."
Su Yi spurted a mouthful of fresh blood, and within the divine weapon, there surged another terrifying overwhelming demonic energy, ready to destroy everything.
In Su Yi''s mind, the mysterious space once again erupted with a brilliant light, spreading out andpletely annihting the demonic energy that had surged into Su Yi''s body.
"Boss Su Yi!"
Situ Muyang eximed in shock as his body was directly knocked away. The terrifying energy hurricane ahead was something he couldn''t get close to.
Mu Yao, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, Liu Yunchuan, and others were suddenly astonished by the changing gazes.
"Hehe, what do you have topete with me? Die!"
Yun Lingfengughed loudly, drew his sword, and kicked Su Yi''s body directly into the air.
"Bang!
Su Yi''s body crashed down onto the square stone tform, blood dripping from his chest, forming a pool of blood.
"The divine weapon ''Crimson Dragon'' is now mine forever!"
Yun Lingfeng paid no further attention to Su Yi. In his heart, Su Yi was already considered a dead man. He stood with his sword raised, standing atop the divine weapon. Its crimson light shone like blood, illuminating the entire Divine Sword Valley.
"Buzz!"
On top of the stone tform, swords resonated with a resounding ng, radiating a dazzling light. The sharp sword aura surged and rippled, creating a sense of sacred pilgrimage.
"Boom..."
The majestic mountain trembled, and a peculiar transformation began to take ce in the surrounding void. The twisted space resembled tightly wound spirals.
A dreadful aura, also permeated from the stone tform where Su Yi stood at that moment, emitting a dazzling light that burst forth from the cracked crevices in all directions.
"Boom, boom..."
Cracks, the size of arms, appeared one after another, splitting open across the entire majestic mountain. They grewrger andrger as massive stones rumbled and tumbled down, emanating an increasingly dreadful aura.
"Buzz Buzz!"
Those swords rang out with a thunderous roar,unching themselves and filling the air with dazzling brilliance as they circled above the void.
"Oh no, it seems like it''s about to copse!"
Gu Chenyou cried out in rm, as if the massive mountain was on the verge of copsing at that very moment.
"These swords are extraordinary, only those with fate shall possess them!"
Si Xiuyuan spoke up, and at that moment, the swords seemed to have stirred, connecting his heart and soul with them.
"Swoosh!"
A sword shimmered with a radiant aura, emanating a powerful pressure, and suddenly descended.
"Si Xiuyuan has got an opportunity!"
The crowd was amazed, and indeed, Si Xiuyuan had encountered a stroke of luck.
Although this time, everyone''s goal was to obtain the supreme benefit.
But at that moment, the divine weapon had already fallen into Yun Lingfeng''s hands, leaving everyone no choice but to settle for second best.
If only I could obtain other swords, this journey would not be in vain.
One after another, figures instantly connected with the swords, hoping to gain something in return.
"Buzz!"
Swords hummed and shimmered one by one, emitting dazzling lights. It truly was a spectacle as radiant beams of light burst forth from the swords andnded in front of the crowd.
"Boss Su Yi!"
Situ Muyang cried out loudly, his body adorned with the Wind Battle Armor. However, he couldn''t get close to the front as it was pushed back by the impact, blood spilling from his mouth.
Mu Yao and Gong Qi, the two girls, had their eyes filled with a determined gaze at this moment.
They quietly attempted to approach each other, but it was all in vain. Seeing someonemunicate with the swords and seize an opportunity, they discreetly stepped back.
"Boom! Boom!"
The entire grand and massive mountain finally began to copse, shaking the earth and causing a majestic upheaval. The energy soared to the sky, as countless rays of light shot up into the clouds.
Giant stones rolled, mountains poured down, copsing in all directions, engulfing everything.
The mountains trembled and crumbled from top to bottom, as countless giant stones tumbled down. It was as if a Beast Tide of a hundred thousand creatures erupted, causing a terrifying spectacle akin to the world shattering apart!
"Oh no!"
Liu Yunchuan, Gu Chenyou, and others'' expressions changed dramatically. In the end, they exerted their remaining energy and vitality, transforming into ethereal forms, hovering in mid-air.
"Boss Su Yi!"
Situ Muyang cried out in sorrow, as the twin wings of the Wind Battle Armor on his back fluttered. He was determined to rush into the copsing mountain and save Su Yi.
Mu Yao, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and Liu Yunchuan''s figures stepped upon the ethereal forms of the demon beasts, seemingly attempting to rescue Su Yi but unable to get close.
Ouyang Ran approached once again, and Su Yi saved him. In that moment, Ouyang Ran didn''t step back either.
The mighty mountain rumbled and trembled, pouring down with an immense force, its presence reaching the sky. No one could approach it.
Chapter 581: The Mysterious Youth, Tragic Demise?
Chapter 581: The Mysterious Youth, Tragic Demise?
Situ Muyang wanted to rush in but could only watch helplessly as Su Yi disappeared into the copsing mountain, buried beneath the massive rocks and swirling dust. He shouted loudly, his eyes teary, desperately calling out for him.
"Boom!"
Inside the copsing and magnificent mountain, there emerged a majestic aura that soared into the sky, forcefully pushing Mu Yao, Gong Qi, and the others away who were about to approach.
"We have no choice but to retreat for now!"
Jian Shiyi arrived by Situ Muyang''s side, his dark eyes fixed upon Su Yi, who was buried beneath the tumbling rocks and swirling dust. His expression filled with sorrow and regret, he took Situ Muyang''s hand and pulled him back.
The terrifying aura soared to the sky, sweeping over everything in its path. It was strong enough to engulf them, burying them within its grasp. They were powerless to resist its force.
One by one, the figures swiftly moved away, their vitality transforming into physical forms under their feet. They gazed at the copsing and majestic mountain, each with aplex expression on their faces.
"Su Yi was buried!"
Qin Fang, Yue Shanhe, and the other disciples found it difficult to regain theirposure. That terrifying individual had been unstoppable ever since arriving at the Divine Sword School, disying unrivaled ferocity. The impact of the epic battle at the peak of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition was still fresh in their minds, but now, in this moment, that person was already buried.A young prodigy perished prematurely.
Gong Qi and Mu Yao, two young girls, hadplex expressions in their eyes, as if shadows covered their gaze.
Yun Lingfeng soared through the sky, with a fierce giant wolf shadow beneath his feet. In his hand, the magical weapon Crimson Dragon emitted a dazzling radiance.
Yun Lingfeng gazed downward as the copsing mountain engulfed and devoured the figure in the blue robe. A cold smirk yed upon his lips.
Even if one ascends the Heavenly Stairs, even if one possesses the legendary Heavenly Grade talent, what does it matter? Talk of shaking history, conquering the world, and overlooking all beings is meaningless if one cannot live to see that day!
He was the one who could truly soar high in the sky, overlooking all others. At this moment, he had already attained immense benefits, leaving no one capable ofpeting with him.
"Yun Lingfeng, you killed Boss Su Yi, we are not done with you!"
Situ Muyang roared with anger. His eyes turned red, fists clenched, veins bulging on his face. A fierce expression crossed his features as he red at Yun Lingfeng. The twin wings of the Wind Battle Armor pped vigorously as he charged towards Yun Lingfeng, ready to attack.
"Boom!"
His disheveled hair, Situ Muyang soared into the sky. A surge of ck light emanated from him, fierce and powerful. With a punch thrown, an overwhelming energy swept through, causing even the surrounding void to tremble.
"Su Yi stole my sacred weapon, and I identally killed him. You can''t me me!"
Yun Lingfeng calmly said, as he coldly spoke, he threw a punch with his left arm, directly meeting his opponent.
The two exchanged punches, and a burst of energy erupted. Situ Muyang was pushed back by the force.
Yun Lingfeng dared not use excessive force. This was Situ Muyang, son of the sect leader, and he was held in awe.
"Rumble, rumble..."
The mighty mountain crumbled, and the entire Divine Sword Valley resounded with endless rumblings. Radiant light ascended and burst forth from the distant sky, as if the heavens and earth were tearing apart!
"Come, let''s hurry away, or we will be buried."
With a hoarse, feeble voice, the mysterious and powerful corpse once again appeared.
But at that moment, the withered body was pierced by several mysterious and eerie swords. Everything felt incredibly eerie and chilling as it urgently said, "Hurry, hurry..."
"Let''s leave this ce quickly!"
Liu Yunchuan shouted loudly, and it seemed as if the entire Divine Sword Valley was undergoing changes, as if it was about to copse and bury everything. They had to leave as quickly as possible.
"Let''s go, we should get out first before we talk," Jian Shiyi once again grabbed Situ Muyang''s hand.
"Run quickly..."
Figures hurriedly left one by one, rushing towards the exit.
Inside Divine Sword Valley, something earth-shattering had already happened, making it impossible to stay for long.
"I can''t hold it back anymore, I can''t hold it back anymore..."
Gazing at Liu Yunchuan, Mu Yao and others as they departed one by one, the sound of the dry and hoarse voice kept repeating these words.
...
"Boom!"
Outside Divine Sword Valley, the air surged, lightning shed, and thunder roared, as if it were the end of days.
Figures floated in mid-air, their eyes sparkling brightly.
"Will anything happen inside there? What exactly happened inside?"
The elders'' faces grew increasingly serious here: as themotion inside Divine Sword Valley intensified, a terrifying aura permeated the valley, causing them to feel a sense of unease.
"I hope nothing bad happens!"
There was an old man with a worried look. The disciples who entered Divine Sword Valley this time were all the young representatives of the Divine Sword School.
Su Yi, Mu Yao, Yun Lingfeng, and the other disciples were all incredibly talented, almost supernaturally so. Not only would any unexpected event be a great loss for the Divine Sword School, but even the slightest mishap involving any one of them would be an immense tragedy.
"Hope only brought tremendous benefits, and there were no unexpected events!"
Watching the increasingly astonishingmotion, all the senior experts of the Divine Sword School present were filled with immense anxiety.
Situ Liuyun''s gaze fixed tightly on the exit, the dreadfulmotion filling him with worry from long ago.
"It seems like someone hase out!"
Suddenly, an elder eximed in astonishment as a figure appeared at the exit. Someone had emerged from inside.
All eyes immediately gathered at the exit, and invisible auras locked onto it as well.
"Swoosh..."
Soon, figures began to appear from within the exit, swiftly darting out in a burst of speed.
"Boom!"
At that moment, an invisible aura around the entire Divine Sword Valley suddenly distorted the void, brilliant light erupted, forming an energy storm that engulfed the area. Above, lightning shed and thunder rumbled.
The aura distorting the void grew increasingly intense and powerful, while the sound of lightning and thunder became more intense, shaking one''s eardrums.
From within the Divine Sword Valley, a chilling aura began to spread, causing the elder experts in the vicinity to wear expressions of astonishment on their faces.
That kind of aura made them all feel a sense of unease.
"Plop, plop..."
As the aura surged out from the exit, it sent figures flying one after another.
Figures were thrown into the air like flung stones, falling from the sky, coughing up blood as they descended, creating a trace of crimson light.
"Swoosh..."
A senior elder had already darted out, his face changing dramatically as he enveloped the descending figures from mid-air.
"It''s them!"
These figures that were being pushed apart were none other than Liu Yunchuan, Mu Yao, Gong Qi, Ou Luo, and other disciples.
Watching these disciples being pushed apart, the elder of the Divine Sword School had already realized that something significant must have happened within the Divine Sword Valley.
"Wow, what''s that? It''s... the Fiery Sword of Abyssal Darkness!"
"The ancient sword, the Sword of Darkness!"
"Oh my goodness, is this the Fengyang Sword?"
"The Sword of Thunder Dragon, it must be the Sword of Thunder Dragon!"
As figures emerged one by one, clutching the opportunities they had gained within the Divine Sword Valley, the elder experts present couldn''t help but notice, their gazes trembling and their pupils contracting in response.
These are all renowned treasures of the Divine Sword School back in the day, once famous throughout the world. It seems that the disciples who entered this time all have some sort of opportunity.
"How are you doing?"
In the sky, Elder Bai Mingshan gently held Yun Lingfeng back with a soft force, and immediately asked him with a nervous and expectant expression, "How are you doing?"
The supreme benefits, that is what Bai Mingshan is most concerned about.
Chapter 582: Burial!
Chapter 582: Burial!
"Haha..."
Yun Lingfeng coughed up blood, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He reached out and tightly gripped a crimson sword, radiating a dim yet intimidating aura. Ancient and mysterious symbols adorned the sword, causing anyone who nced at it to feel a shiver down their spine.
"This is..."
Elder Bai Mingshan couldn''t help but tremble, his gaze sharp as lightning.
"The divine weapon Crimson Dragon, left by the Supreme Ancestor, has a special connection with me!"
Yun Lingfeng spoke, his hair tousled and a smile shining in his eyes.
"Hahaha..."
Elder Bai Mingshanughed, bursting into heartyughter, apanied by jovial chuckles infused with energy. Theughter mingled with the sound of crackling lightning, creating a deafening sensation.
All eyes, at that moment, suddenly turned to look, fixating on Yun Lingfeng''s hand, one gaze after another.That crimson-red sword, like blood, caused hearts to skip a beat as all eyes were captivated.
In an instant, all eyes became fervent, hearts surged with excitement. In a subtle way, it seemed like they knew something.
"The Divine Sword School is fortunate to have the divine weapon Crimson Dragon, left behind by the ancestor. Lingfeng is lucky to have the fate to possess it!"
Elder Bai Mingshan arrived withughter, speaking loudly and eagerly, filled with excitement and joy. His voice echoed throughout the sky.
"Divine weapon Crimson Dragon, left by the ancestor!"
All the elderly masters felt a shiver run down their spines. Even though they had already guessed in their hearts, hearing the definitive words at this moment made their hearts surge with excitement and anticipation.
For so many years, the supreme benefits left by the ancestral elder have never been obtained by anyone.
But today, the supreme benefits, left by the ancestral elder, have fallen into the hands of Yun Lingfeng.
That was what the Divine Sword School''s ancestral elder had left behind. It was the utmost treasure. Everyone present knew what it represented!
All eyes fell onto Yun Lingfeng, as if in unison. Given time, this young man would surely be renowned throughout the world!
The supreme benefits, left by the ancestral elder, made Situ Liuyun''s gaze tremble.
Yun Lingfeng''s eyes revealed a smile as the supreme benefits fell into his hands. From that moment on, among the younger generation of the Divine Sword School, he had no rivals.
In no time, the entire Central Region, and even the entire continent, would eventually be under his reign!
"Zoom..."
From the exit, suddenly, thest two figures burst out, racing from the exit.
Two sharp gusts of wind resounded, and instantly appeared beside the two figures, catching them before they could hit the ground.
The two figures making the move were none other than Situ Liuyun and an elder. The two individuals being caught were Situ Muyang and Jian Shiyi.
"Hee hee..."
Situ Muyang''s Wind Battle Armor shattered on his body, leaving him in a sorry state, spitting out blood.
Situ Liuyun''s expression changed, and a pill was immediately put into Situ Muyang''s mouth.
"Dad, Boss Su Yi has been deliberately killed by Yun Lingfeng..."
When Situ Muyang saw Situ Liuyun, he immediately shouted in a loud, sorrowful voice, tears streaming from his eyes.
In the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi saved his life several times. Even in the Divine Sword Valley, Su Yi always protected him. But he could only watch helplessly as Su Yi was engulfed and devoured by copsing boulders, feeling guilty and heartbroken.
"Su Yi was killed by Yun Lingfeng..."
Situ Muyang''s voice spread, reaching the ears of the experienced elders present. Instantly, the expressions of everyone in the room became inexplicablyplicated.
Situ Liuyun''s eyes also quivered fiercely, causing intense ripples to appear.
Bai Mingshan looked at Yun Lingfeng, seemingly wanting to affirm the answer.
Yun Lingfeng chuckled lightly, his eyes conveying a message.
"Hmm," he grumbled.
Elder Bai Mingshan coldly grumbled, what did it matter if his disciple killed that Su Yi? Yun Lingfeng had obtained what the ancestor left behind, and he was no longer the same as before.
"Su Yi...?"
Elders floated in the air, gazing at Liu Yunchuan and the disciples Qin Fang and others who had just caught up with him, eager to know the answer.
Liu Yunchuan, Qin Fang, and the others nodded slightly, confirming that Yun Lingfeng had indeed purposefullyunched a surprise attack and seized the opportunity to kill Su Yi.
"Huff..."
Upon receiving a definite answer, the sound of gasps spread throughout the room.
Su Yi was intentionally killed by Yun Lingfeng, and for someone as talented as Su Yi, this was a loss that the Divine Sword School could not bear.
However, everyone knew all too well that with Su Yi''s death, the entire Divine Sword School would most likely be thrown into great turmoil.
After all, it seemed that Su Yi was no longer just an outer disciple, but rather a disciple of that particr person!
"Yun Lingfeng, you have such great courage!"
With a loud shout, Situ Liuyun, unable to contain his anger, his voice resonated through the sky. His piercing gaze immediately locked onto Yun Lingfeng, while a fierce aura enveloped them.
Under such an aura, Yun Lingfeng''s heart trembled and his soul grew uneasy.
"Boom!"
The earth shook and the entire area of Divine Sword Valley trembled. The energy, unable to be contained any longer, eruptedpletely from above the void.
The mountains crumbled and the ground split apart, as if it were the end of days. The entire Divine Sword Valley erupted like a volcanic explosion!
The energy storm billowed into the sky like mushroom clouds, and the deafening explosion filled the air, causing a ringing sensation in one''s ears.
"Move back quickly, hurry!"
Witnessing that terrifying scene, the elders and powerful figures of the Divine Sword School present were filled with expressions of shock. If they were to be affected and drawn into it, they would also be buried.
Figures rushed back rapidly, the entire Divine Sword Valley sank, bursting open everywhere. Lightning shed, thunder roared, and light soared to the sky. The earth shook and the mountains trembled, as if the world itself was being turned upside down.
After a long moment, everything slowly settled down. Dust filled the air and gradually settled, allowing the view to regain its rity.
The onlookers exchanged puzzled nces as the entire Divine Sword Valley crumbled and sank into the ground. Large areas seemed to vanish into thin air, as if they had disappearedpletely.
In the distance, many disciples of the Divine Sword School appeared. Such a tremendousmotion stirred the entire Divine Sword School.
Observing everything that unfolded in the distance, the disciples of the Divine Sword School gasped in astonishment and began to sweat with fear.
They had no idea what had happened. The ce in the distance was forbidden, and ordinary disciples had no knowledge of its true nature.
"Divine Sword Valley has closed itself off and buried itself. Scatter away now!"
There was a ancient voice that echoed through the void, reaching the ears of many.
But this voice only reached the ears of many, while there were still more people who remainedpletely unaware, having never heard of it.
"It is said that it is the Divine Sword Valley, the sacred resting ce of our ancestors who were powerful warriors from the Divine Sword School!"
"Brother Yun Lingfeng has received the supreme blessings left by our ancestor, it is an immense benefit!"
"From then on, among his peers, Brother Yun Lingfeng became the top among his peers!"
As time passed by, the events that took ce within Divine Sword Valley spread throughout the Divine Sword School. Themotion caught everyone''s attention and couldn''t be concealed at all.
"Oh my goodness, that is the incredible treasure left by the Elder Ancestor. Yun Lingfeng will surely be able to roam freely in the Central Region from now on!"
Some disciples couldn''t help but feel envious. Yun Lingfeng had obtained the supreme blessings from the Elder Ancestor, and it was a tremendous stroke of luck.
"It''s such a pity that Su Yi has died. They say he had heavenly-grade talent!"
Some people felt regretful. The extraordinary talented Su Yi, with such remarkable aptitude, had unexpectedly met his demise, leaving everyone feeling sorrowful.
"Yun Lingfeng is being too harsh! It must be because he was resentful and jealous after his defeat in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, that he actually killed Su Yi," spoke an outer disciple, defending the injustice.
"Be quieter, Yun Lingfeng is not someone to be messed with right now!"
Someone whispered, as outer disciples like them, they didn''t have the qualification to say certain things.
Chapter 583: The Girl in Red and Li Ling!
Chapter 583: The Girl in Red and Li Ling!
"This is how it was, what is there to fear? Even if Yun Lingfeng gains any supreme benefits, he will still not be a match for Su Yi if he is still alive. He is the top figure among the younger generation of the Divine Sword School, and Yun Lingfeng is not his equal."
There were quite a few brave outer disciples whispering, Su Yi, although fierce, had never oppressed them. This made them all feel a sense of injustice for Su Yi.
While inside the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, Su Yi had dominated over all the inner disciples and many direct disciples, but he had neverid a hand on the outer disciples.
The setting sun, shrouded in clouds, bathed in blood-red hues.
"Hiss, hiss..."
In a quiet courtyard, beneath towering trees, a Ninth Nether Demon Sneak slithered, disying its serpentine grace.
"That person, though annoying, wasn''t deserving of death. I clearly don''t like him, so why does my heart feel so ufortable?"
Mu Yao gazed at the setting sun, her tender red lips murmured softly, as if beckoning for a sweet embrace. However, her expression became grave, her eyebrows furrowing in concern.
The Ninth Nether Demon Sneak nestled against Mu Yao, seemingly sensing her emotions. It affectionately rubbed against her, as if wanting tofort Mu Yao.The void trembled slightly, and a figure appeared silently. It was a woman who appeared to be in her fifties but looked remarkably young. She had a graceful figure and wore elegant yet luxurious attire, with her lustrous ck hair elegantly tied up into a flowing cloud-like bun.
"Whoooosh..."
Upon seeing the beautiful woman approaching, the Ninth Nether Demon Sneak immediately showed a look of reverence, bowing its head and dare not lift it easily.
"Master."
Upon seeing the beautiful woman approaching, Mu Yao immediately stood up and ran towards her. She asked the woman, "How is Master doing?"
On the fair face of the beautiful woman, within her bright and deeply mysterious eyes, a touch of regret shed. She shook her head gently at Mu Yao and spoke softly, "Divine Sword Valley was once set up personally by the founder of the Divine Sword School. But now, it haspletely copsed and buried everything within. No one can enter anymore."
"Master, could it be true that he really..."
Mu Yao''s nose inexplicably tingled, and in an instant, herst trace of hope shattered.
"Even if he is still alive, it is impossible for him toe out again."
The beautiful woman shook her head, a look of regret on her face as she whispered, "Such a youngd, meeting such a tragic end. It''s truly unfortunate."
"If that scoundrel is still alive, then maybe I won''t bother him anymore. Although I don''t like him, I don''t want him to die..." Mu Yao murmured softly, her eyes unexpectedly bing moist.
"Old Su seemed to like that boy a lot. If he knew... he would probably feel uneasy in his heart too..."
At this moment, the beautiful woman also seemed slightly absent-minded.
The lingering glow of the setting sun filled the empty sky.
Gong Qi''s eyes grew distant, as memories of a face with a hint of a smile flickered in her mind.
Are you fond of me and wish to marry me? But even if you were to marry me, I truly don''t have any Dark Spirit Fruits to give you...
These words echoed in Gong Qi''s mind, the scene vividly reying, lingering without fade.
"Why do I suddenly recall him, even though I despise him so much..."
Gong Qi murmured to herself, her eyes sparkling with beauty.
The mountains ovepped, grand and magnificent.
This was a sacrednd, stretching for thousands and thousands of miles.
Between the ink-blue mountain peaks, mist began to rise, painting the tips of the green peaks like a brushstrokendscape painting, resembling a fairnd.
"Zoom...!"
Upon the mountain peak, a graceful silhouette dressed in fiery red bathed in the glow of the sunset. In each hand, she tightly held a gracefully curved de, with shes of light tracing the path of every swing. With a turn of her wrist, the des came alive, gleaming brightly.
The two curved des danced, spinning slowly at first, gradually picking up speed.
"Whooooosh..."
As the des swung, crescent-shaped beams of light sliced through the air, growing faster and faster. They swept up the scattered stones and fallen leaves from the ground, forming a whirlwind-like gust as if the debris had transformed into a powerful vortex.
The glimmering des sliced through the air, while the fiery-red figure moved gracefully like a young swallow. The twin des flickered like lightning, casting shimmering crescent beams that merged with the enchanting red silhouette.
The crimson gleam of the des and the fiery-red figure coalesced on the mountaintop, creating a sea of mes. The woman''s supple waist swayed with the dance of the twin des, as if she were a celestial being, gracefully enveloped within the radiant glow of the crescent-shaped des.
After a long while, the crescent-shaped gleam of the des faded away, leaving behind the standing figure in the fiery-red attire. With her hands curved before her, as if forming an arc, the elegant silhouette exuded a resolute and gant presence.
This graceful silhouette belonged to a young girl of around sixteen or seventeen years old. Herplexion was fair as snow, radiating unmatched beauty and exceptional charm.
Gazing at the blood-red sunset, the young girl''s resplendent face glowed with brilliance, yet it carried a lingering sense of silence.
"Martial Sister Ruoxi''s strength is bing more and more terrifying!"
A voice could be heard as a young girl of around sixteen or seventeen years old appeared on the mountain.
"Elder Sister Li Ling."
The woman in the red robe turned her head and smiled slightly, unperturbed. It seemed as if she had known someone woulde long before.
"I just finished my close-door cultivating and thought I''de to see you."
The girl''s lips were as rosy as sakura, her eyebrows resembling an ink painting. She was not much younger than the woman in the red robe, just slightly older.
If Su Yi were here, he would surely recognize her. This girl is none other than Li Ling, who had once visited Man City and hails from Sacred Mountain. They had crossed paths before.
"It looks like Elder Sister Li Ling has made great progress again,"
The young girl in the red robe smiled gracefully, her bright eyes shining like stars, clear and pure. The curves beneath her red robe were delicate and graceful, her figure alluring. The red robe seemed to emit a fiery aura, while her demeanor was as solitary as a winter plum, exuding a kind of dignified elegance.
This was a beauty different from Li Ling''s. Li Ling''s beauty was enough to make any man unable to resist stealing a few more nces.
However, the beauty of the girl in the red robe was somewhat entirely different, with a hint of bewitchment but devoid of charm. It was a kind of beauty that made men hesitate to approach and ignited jealousy in women.
"I''ve made great progress, but I can''tpare to you, my dear, you''re just too amazing."
Li Ling smiled and gazed at the girl in the red robe, seemingly hesitant to speak her mind.
"Did the senior sistere for something?"
The girl in the red robe felt it, and she smiled gracefully. Her eyes curved like crescent moons, and with that smile, it seemed as if her elegance and charm overflowed. Every subtle expression on her face exuded an aura of a noble and graceful tulip.
As the evening sun began to set, the girl in the red robe seemed to be enveloped in ayer of crimson haze, like a delicate mist, creating an enchanting and surreal scene. She appeared like a rare and vibrant blossom, radiating unmatched beauty.
"I just came out of confinement and received some news. I don''t know if I should tell you or not..."
Li Ling hesitated, gently smiling. Her temperament was different from the girl in the red robe, yet equally captivating. If two more years were to pass, she might be a peerless beauty, enchanting and exquisite beyond words.
"What news could make Senior Sister so worried?" The girl in the red robe became curious as well. The news that could make Senior Sister so anxious must be extraordinary.
Chapter 584: The Cocoon of Light!
Chapter 584: The Cocoon of Light!
"I heard that recently at the Grand Swordsmanship Competition of the Divine Sword School, a young boy named Su Yi suddenly emerged and imed the first ce in thepetition. He is quite young..."
Li Ling spoke while casting her gaze upon the girl in the red robe. She had juste across this news by chance after leaving seclusion. She still remembered that special young boy from Man City, and knew the invisible connection he shared with her martial sister.
"Su Yi..."
As these words echoed in her ears, the girl in the red robe ¨C with her exquisite and radiant face ¨C was instantly deeply moved.
"It seems like you still remember that young boy," Li Ling asked, her expression unaffected.
"Of course I remember."
The girl in the red robe pretended to be calm, but her heart was stirred with emotions she could hardly contain. She looked at Li Ling and asked, "Senior Sister, are you sure it''s Su Yi?"
"I don''t know about that."
Li Ling shook her head, looking at the girl in the red robe with a slight smile. She teased, "Well, it''s quite a miracle that Su Yi, the one from the Divine Sword School, hasn''t died. Something must have happened to him that led to bing the champion of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition. At least, it brings him a step closer to our rtionship, my junior sister.""I don''t have any rtionship with him at all. He''s just a despicable person," the girl in the red robe said, pursing her lips and pretending to disdain him.
"So it goes," Li Ling said.
"Perhaps it could also be someone with the same name and surname," Li Ling said softly. "After all, that Su Yi is already dead, and the world doesn''t have so many miracles, does it?"
"Sister, can you please help me pay more attention and see if that Su Yi is indeed the despicable person from Man City?" The girl in the red robe looked at Li Ling, her beautiful eyes shimmering with anticipation.
"It doesn''t really matter, and besides, my junior sister doesn''t care," Li Ling said with a slight smile, yfully teasing.
"If he is really still alive, it''s a miracle. That wicked person, I must personally kill him."
The girl in the red robe clenched her teeth, pretending to be angry, but her eyes were filled with radiance. With bright eyes and shining teeth, her slender waist was delicate to the touch. Coupled with her tall figure and long, slender legs, it outlined a perfect and captivating curve.
Night fell.
The Divine Sword School, the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, the back mountain.
In the valley, Situ Muyang, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and more than ten others were present.
In the distant graveyard, there stood a solitary tomb, adorned with a nk gravestone. On a small table nearby, a few cups of rice wine were ced.
"Boss Su Yi, once we have the chance, we will definitely help you seek revenge!" Situ Muyang, Zhang Qing, Wang Fan, Liu Ji, and others had tears in their eyes.
"Big brother Su Yi,"
Xu Jiahui''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she trembled with sorrow.
"There are people who wish to protect Yun Lingfeng, my strength is not enough, and I cannot seek revenge for you. But Boss Su Yi, I will definitely find a way, and I will definitely avenge you," Situ Muyang spoke with a deep and determined gaze.
In a mysterious space, there was an aura of darkness, but from an unknown source, a faint glow permeated, preventing the space from bing pitch ck.
Unseen by anyone, at this moment Su Yiy on the cracked stone tform, the ancient stone tform now devoid of any radiance.
Blood gushed forth, his body in a horrifying state, especially above Su Yi''s chest, where a three-finger-wide sword cave pierced through his back. The flesh was mangled, revealing eerie white bones, an incredibly fearsome sight.
At this moment, Su Yi hadpletely lost consciousness, with no trace of vitality in his body. He appeared as if he had truly perished.
Completely devoid of consciousness, as if truly deceased, Su Yi''s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique showed no signs of vitality. His body was covered in bloodstains, the wounds starting to dry up, yet there was no trace of any healing taking ce.
Su Yi''s chest was pierced through, and his heart was already shattered.
At this moment, even if there were experts present, they would shake their heads. With the heart pierced and such severe injuries, it would be difficult even for medicine to heal, and the possibility of a miracle urring is slim to none.
In a dim space,plete silence prevailed, and time lost its meaning.
One day, two days, or perhaps even a year, ten years-it made no difference within this dim and silent space.
Invisible to all, within Su Yi''s mind, the mysterious space was continuously bathed in a faint light, illuminating his thoughts. It caused the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul to ripple with a crimson glow, keeping his spirit vibrant and undying.
Su Yi was unaware of how much time had passed, but on his shattered heart, a gentle radiance began to quietly envelop it, like a shimmering glow.
Immediately, from within Su Yi''s body, his bones, muscles, and meridians were all emitting a peculiar radiance that spread from inside to outside.
The radiance started off rather dim, but as time went on, it grew increasingly dazzling. Along with it, a peculiar aura filled the air and reverberated in this curious space.
Su Yi, with his body covered in gory wounds and bloody injuries, was gradually beginning to heal.
This kind of recovery didn''te from the Indestructible Vajra Body, and the speed of recovery didn''t seem as quick as the Indestructible Vajra Body either.
But at this moment, as Su Yi''s physical body was in the process of healing, there was a mysterious aura apanying it, as if something was awakening anding back to life from deep slumber.
In the end, the radiance emanating from within Su Yi grew more and more brilliant, enveloping his entire body. It became increasingly dazzling, casting a radiant glow throughout the mysterious space, like a cocoon of light.
The Divine Sword School, Sky Sword Peak.
"Thinking about it, I really let that kid down!"
In the study, Situ Liuyun stood with his hands behind his back, wearing a face that exuded a dignified rather than angry aura, tinged with a hint of regret.
"The sect leader, you don''t need to me yourself, as this has nothing to do with you."
Right Dharma Protector gazed at Situ Liuyun, his expression heavy and filled with regret. He murmured, "Heaven is jealous of talent. Perhaps that kid had exceptional natural gifts, and he became the target of heaven''s jealousy. It is his fate, destined never to ascend to greatness!"
"This isn''t just jealousy from the heavens, it''s Yun Lingfeng intentionally making a move, destroying our Divine Sword School''s future!"
Situ Liuyun clenched his fists behind his back, his gaze swirling with emotions. He grasped the situation at hand and said, "If I had insisted on only allowing Su Yi to enter the Divine Sword Valley, perhaps none of this would have happened. The supreme benefits left by our ancestor would have fallen into the hands of that young kid, Su Yi."
"But now, the old ancestor''s belongings have fallen into Yun Lingfeng''s hands, and Su Yi has already passed away. Many elders in the sect have started paying attention to Yun Lingfeng."
The Right Dharma Protector sighed, knowing the sect leader Situ Liuyun''s intentions and his preference for Su Yi.
But now everything has changed, Yun Lingfeng killed Su Yi, and he even escaped severe punishment.
It all rested on what the old ancestor had left behind, which now fell into Yun Lingfeng''s hands. That was the future of the Divine Sword School, protected and cherished by many elders within the school.
"Did Elder Sue out?"
After a moment of silence, Situ Liuyun asked the Right Dharma Protector with a subtly furrowed brow.
"Not yet. I have arranged for a disciple to keep an eye on it. Once Elder Sues out of seclusion, I will immediately report it," said the Right Dharma Protector. Upon hearing this, his expression became unexpectedly solemn. After hesitating for a moment, he asked Situ Liuyun with a hint of anticipation, "This Su Yi is not truly considered Elder Su''s direct disciple, as he has not formally be his disciple. Perhaps Elder Su may not..."
The Right Dharma Protector seemed to have something to say, but hesitated.
"Hopefully..."
Situ Liuyun sighed and fell silent for a moment. He said, "Take good care in arranging those disciples separately. We must make sure that Elder Su doesn''t find out, especially concerning Muyang and Xu Jiahui. Pay close attention to Zhang Qing and other disciples."
"Hmm..."
The Right Dharma Protector nodded, understanding Situ Liuyun''s fears.
"In addition, let''s quickly find a Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. It can be considered as something we can do to help that young man in the end," said Situ Liuyun.
Chapter 585: Burning Heart!
Chapter 585: Burning Heart!
In the mysterious space, time held no meaning.
A dazzling cocoony upon the weathered stone tform, illuminating the space.
No one could see inside this cocoon; within ity the body of Su Yi.
Within Su Yi''s chest, a fractured heart was enveloped in a radiant glow like the shimmering hues of dawn. From his bones to his muscles, from his meridians to his acupuncture points, an extraordinary brilliance permeated outward, emanating from within.
The radiance grew more and more dazzling, apanied by a peculiar aura that filled the air and resonated with ripples.
Su Yi''s blood-soaked body was slowly recovering, as if it hadn''t been long since his wounds vanished without a trace. Only the sword scar that pierced through his heart remained, deeply etched upon his chest.
"I knew I shouldn''t have had any contact with a human. Thankfully, I have awakened, otherwise I would have been killed by you, and yet I still have to save your life..."
Suddenly, within the meaningless void of time, a gentle voice permeated the air.
At the same time, it seemed as if an invisible force was pulsating and unfurling.A strange scene unfolded as Su Yi''s pierced heart became enveloped in a mysterious and radiant glow. The radiance grew more and more dazzling, emanating an aura of vitality that flowed incessantly into his heart.
From within Su Yi''s body, the light radiated outward through his bones, muscles, meridians, and acupoints. It seemed to be drawn by an unknown force, continuously converging and flowing in a mysterious manner. In a constant and unending stream, it poured into Su Yi''s heart.
A miraculous scene unfolded, as Su Yi''s heart, which had seemingly ceased beating, suddenly started to pulse again.
"Boom!"
At that moment, within Su Yi''s mind, the radiance that permeated the mysterious space intensified. It shone brilliantly, apanied by an incredibly intense heat that filled the air, spreading and epassing Su Yi''s entire body.
Under the terrifying heat, Su Yi, unsure of whether he was alive or dead, felt every hair on his body stand on end.
A dreadful wave of intense heat engulfed Su Yi''s entire body, as if it were searing his meridians and withering his blood vessels.
In a daze, Su Yi found himself immersed in a peculiar dream, feeling as if he were about to be instantly consumed by a terrifying wave of heat, withering away in an instant.
"Roarrrr..."
"Squawk..."
From an unknown source, a thunderous roar echoed through the sky, deafening the ears. Gradually, a vast and ancientnd emerged in all directions, with rolling mes engulfing the surroundings. The crimson light illuminated the heavens above.
Brilliant rays of me filled the sky, intertwining like divine chains, connecting heaven and earth.
"Roarrrr..."
Within the realm of heaven and earth, colossal mythical beasts, as massive as towering mountains, resided. Their terrifying presence surged, surrounded by radiant lightparable to divine halos.
And there, a gigantic ferocious bird stretched its wings, filling the empty sky. In its presence, standing before it, one would feel as small as an ant inparison to the vastness of the world.
There, a massive tiger crouched, its entire body glowing with radiant white light, poised to pounce, roaring like thunder.
There, a giant bird spread its wings, covering the sky and the earth. Its fierce eyes were like two ming suns, capable of incinerating everything.
There, a massive turtle stood tall in the vast expanse, entwined with a snake. A pitch-ck radiance surged, and behind them, divine light continuously ascended, as if suppressing the very heavens and earth.
There, a colossal dragon soared, surrounded by myriad rays of colorful light, capable of tearing the heavens and earth asunder.
There, a towering figure rose to a thousand feet, as if a divine being, looming over thend. Surrounding it, various strange and mesmerizing phenomena continually appeared.
The starry river fell, the world in turmoil, the heavens trembled and the earth shattered...
A colossal illusion stood between heaven and earth, with stars spinning in its palm while a zing sun emerged in the background, causing waves of awe-inspiring brilliance. The sound of thunderous wind roared, apanied by a relentless celestial melody, resonating with a resounding and ear-shattering intensity!
This was such a heart-stirring sight, akin to gods and Buddhas!
All of this felt familiar yet unfamiliar, as if they had met before. Under the vast and ominous aura, Su Yi, who had just regained consciousness, immediately fell back into a hazy state of unconsciousness.
"What is the origin of this kid? How could he have such a unique aura!"
The gentle voice became terrifyingly horrified, as if witnessing the most unimaginable thing.
"Hoohh..."
From within Su Yi''s body, a radiant glow spread outward, enveloping his entire being. It grew brighter and brighter, as a brilliant cocoon of light formed around him.
At this moment, if someone were to be beside Su Yi, they would undoubtedly notice a gathering of crimson light converging upon his unheble sword scar on the chest. Like wisps of silk, it grew more and more, shining brighter and brighter. Eventually, it densely crawled into Su Yi''s shattered heart, burrowing within.
As these crimson lights surged into his heart, Su Yi''s wounds not only failed to heal, but also began to gradually corrode and dissolve, cracking and shattering bit by bit. It seemed as if they were on the verge of beingpletely destroyed.
The radiant glow that once covered Su Yi''s heart, now appeared unable to withstand the destructive power of the crimson light.
Su Yi''s heart cracked and shattered at a slow pace, but it continued to do so, showing signs of eventually beingpletely broken.
But strangely, at this moment, Su Yi''s gradually breaking heart didn''t disperse into a mist of blood, but instead stayed together.
Those crimson lights, in an invisible manner, carried a strange energy that interconnected Su Yi''s shattered heart, keeping it fragmented yet united.
Gradually, Su Yi''s entire heart transformed into a fiery ball within the crimson light. The intense heat spread throughout his body, as if it intended to incinerate everything, reducing his entire being to ashes.
"Ahh..."
In a dazed state, as if in a dream, Su Yi''s blurry consciousness gradually awakened. Unable to hold back, a shriek of agony escaped from the depths of his soul. The searing pain engulfed his heart, causing spasms even within his soul.
In an instant, Su Yi jolted awake. Though unable to open his eyes, his soul was fully aware. He could sense everything in his chest, feeling as if his entire heart had transformed into a sea of mes.
The pain was unbearable, a torment that consumed him from within.
Su Yi felt as if his heart had turned into ashes, yet it still remained, as if a heart had been forcefully ripped away. The pain was indescribable, piercing through his very soul. It was undoubtedly the most terrifying trial one could ever endure in this world.
Only someone as extraordinary as Su Yi, who had repeatedly faced all sorts of extreme trials and subjected himself to inhumane experiences, could still persevere in this moment. If it were an ordinary person, they would have long given up.
"Sizzle..."
Within Su Yi''s chest, there even rose a sizzling smoke, as his heart became engulfed in crimson light, and mes began to flicker around it.
If things continued like this, Su Yi''s entire heart would truly turn into ashes,pletely consumed by the mes.
But amid this terrifying situation, Su Yi also sensed the faint presence of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circting within his body. The familiar yet unfamiliar scene from not long ago still lingered in his heart.
"Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Indestructible Vajra Body, Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, could it be...?"
Suddenly, Su Yi''s soul trembled, as if he had remembered something.
In the early morning, at the moment when the sun began to rise, within the vast expanse of mountains, the rosy clouds gathered and spread across the sky, cascading over the countless peaks.
Chapter 586: Elder Su Returns From Seclusion!
Chapter 586: Elder Su Returns From Seclusion!
"Huff..."
On top of the mountain peak, a slender figure appeared, stretching in azy yawn.
This was an elderly face, but the body looked like that of a child around eight or nine years old. He appeared to be around sixty or seventy years old, with faint wrinkles on his face, as if they were traces left by the passage of time.
This is Elder Su, with a well-defined facial contour. One can faintly discern that in his youth, he must have been quite handsome.
Within the Divine Sword School, disciples have privately discussed that, seemingly a long time ago, Elder Su was also a dashing and exceptionally handsome young man. However, something tragic urred that caused a tremendous change in Elder Su''s appearance, and his character became extremely unsociable. He became hostile towards the people of the Divine Sword School. Rumor has it that anyone who simply nced at Elder Su was wiped out along with their entire sect, reduced to ashes.
There was a powerful martial artist from a prominent sect who, behind Elder Su''s back, had mocked his appearance. When Elder Su found out, he traveled a long distance to pursue and hunt him down. Not only that, it was rumored that Elder Su skinned and mutted the person, demonstrating a ruthlessness that sent shivers down people''s spines.
Later, the people of this sect were filled with anger, wanting to seek justice. They were blocked directly by Elder Su for three months at the gate, where any disciple would be killed if they dared to leave.
Many of these deeds were performed by Elder Su, hence earning him the nickname "Sword Yama Su Kuangge" in the outside world.
In the warm embrace of the morning sun, Elder Su, dressed in a perfectly fitting robe, radiated an air of elegance. His ck hair carried traces of gray, adding a touch of charm to his appearance. Without any visible movement, he vanished from his original spot in an instant.One early morning, at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
Many young disciples were busy with various chores. For outer disciples, it was necessary to finish a certain amount of misceneous tasks every day before having time to cultivate.
Elder Su''s figure appeared in the void. Originally nning to cross straight through, his figure suddenly halted and then descended.
"Who brought you here?"
Elder Su nced at the twenty or so figures standing before him, his eyebrows slightly furrowing. His gaze shifted ever so slightly, calm yet profound.
The sudden sound made the disciples panic and be extremely nervous. As they looked at the figure that appeared abruptly, they immediately bowed in respect.
"Elder Su. It was the sect that sent us to learn at the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak," a disciple said. It seemed like they were forcibly suppressing a trace of panic, trying to hide any signs as they replied to Elder Su.
"Liu Ji, Wang Fan, where are they?" Elder Su''s gaze remained calm and still, as he softly said, "Tell them to see me."
"Elder Su, Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and other outer disciples, have already gone into seclusion at the Divine Sword Cliff," replied a young man who appeared to be the leader. His gaze flickered slightly.
"Has everyone gone into seclusion?" Elder Su asked.
"Yes, everyone has gone into seclusion," the young man replied, feeling a sense of inexplicable trembling in his heart. Elder Su''s gaze fell upon him, as if he intended to see through him. His gaze was sharp like a sword, as if it could pierce right through him.
"Boom..."
Before the young man''s words could fully fade away, a muffled sound came from his body, and then he tumbled to the ground. A trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.
"You''re not outer disciples at all. Each of you has the cultivation of inner disciples, but you pretend to be outer disciples here. It''s better for you to honestly tell me where Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and others are now, who sent you here. Don''t you know the rules of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak?"
Elder Su possessed an incredible insight. How could anything escape his keen eyes? He felt a sense of astonishment. All the figures on his beloved Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak were unfamiliar. Looking at these young individuals, not a single one seemed like an outer disciple. Their words and demeanor were far from that of outer disciples. It waspletely abnormal for them to be masquerading as inner disciples here.
His soul power scanned the surroundings. Elder Su furrowed his brow. On the entire Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, not a familiar disciple could be seen at this moment. Something must have definitely happened.
"Elder Su, sorry, but that doesn''t concern us, it''s... it''s..."
A group of disciples trembled instantly. They were so frightened that they dropped to their knees, quivering with fear.
"Tell me quickly what happened. What on earth is going on? Otherwise, don''t me me for taking your lives!"
Elder Su shouted sternly, indicating that something had indeed urred.
"Elder Su, it was the sect leader who sent us. It was all arranged by the sect leader that Liu Ji, Wang Fan, and others were taken away by the sect." Some disciples felt uneasy. Although they were already afraid of the sect leader, in this situation, they were even more afraid of Elder Su.
"What is going on? Exin it to me clearly, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"
Elder Su shouted forcefully. Despite his short stature, at this moment, he exuded an inexplicable momentum that soared into the sky. His eyes were filled with emotion, radiating a sharp brilliance. All of this was arranged by the sect leader, indicating that something significant must have happened. Having just returned from seclusion not long ago, he waspletely oblivious to everything.
"Elder Su, the news that the sect leader didn''t want you to know is about Su Yi''s death. They were afraid it would make you too sad!" A disciple trembled and said. They knew some things, and the sect leader specially arranged for them toe from Sky Sword Peak, just to keep it a secret from Elder Su for a while. But little did they know, they couldn''t hide it from Elder Su at all.
"What? Su Yi..."
Elder Su''s face changed in an instant, causing his whole body to tremble and his feet to shake slightly.
Soon, Elder Su returned to calmness, suppressing the turmoil in his heart, and asked, "How did Su Yi die?"
"Well..."
These disciples hesitated, exchanging nces with one another. Under the imposing presence of Elder Su, they had originally nned to lie ording to the prearranged n. However, at this moment, they were trembling with fear in their hearts.
"Tell me the truth, how did Su Yi die?" Elder Su shouted, increasingly feeling that something was amiss. If there was nothing suspicious about Su Yi''s death, why would they go to such lengths to arrange things? It seemed like the entire Divine Sword School didn''t want him to know, intending to keep it hidden from him.
"Well..."
These disciples, one by one, trembled with fear. The sect leader had specifically instructed them not to tell Elder Su how Su Yi met his demise.
"Bang!"
A palm print suddenly appeared on the chest of a timid disciple. With a deep and muffled sound, the disciple''s body was instantly sent flying, coughing up blood, and crashed down in the distance, unsure of whether they were alive or dead.
"Don''t tell me? Stay silent, for this shall be your consequence!" Elder Su growled, his robes fluttering, his anger visibly rising.
"Elder Su, Su Yi was in Divine Sword Valley when he was unexpectedly attacked and killed by Yun Lingfeng from the Fifteenth Sword Peak!"
The disciples'' faces changed drastically, and they dared not hide anything.
Elder Su listened intently as the disciples'' hearts pounded in fear, and they revealed everything they knew to him.
When Elder Su learned of everything, a faint fluctuation of energy could be sensed within his petite figure. Surprisingly, he became calm and asked, "Where is Yun Lingfeng now? Has he faced any consequences?"
"This...".
A disciple hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, shook his head, and said to Elder Su, "It seems that Senior Brother Yun Lingfeng has not been punished."
Chapter 587: Elder Sus Fury!
Chapter 587: Elder Su''s Fury!
"Is it true that intentionally killing fellow members has never been punished?"
Elder Su remained calm, with a gaze as serene as a still pool, devoid of any hint of fluctuation.
But for some unknown reason, as Elder Su, who hadpletely calmed down at this moment, the sense of unease in the hearts of those disciples became even more intense.
"It was said... it was said..."
Several disciples hesitated to speak, but under the oppressive aura, it was difficult for them to withhold the truth and they were overwhelmed with fear.
"What have you heard?" asked Elder Su calmly.
"I heard that Senior Yun Lingfeng has obtained unparalleled benefits and will be the future of the Divine Sword School, so he might not need to face any punishment," whispered a disciple, his voice low, and his body trembling.
"Yun Lingfeng is the future of the Divine Sword School. That Su Yi kid deserves to die, is that right...?"
Elder Su sighed softly and then spoke to the group of disciples, "You all may leave. Inform the person who sent you that they must return as many people from the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak as there were originally. As for other matters, I, Su Kuangge, will seek justice!""Ha..."
As thest note of the spell faded, Elder Su''s petite figure vanished into thin air.
"Elder Su has returned. It seems like something significant is about to happen. Hurry and inform the Right Dharma Protector!"
For quite some time, the group of disciples finally recovered from their shock. With lingering fear in their hearts, they promptly left to inform the Right Dharma Protector. They feared that something significant was about to happen in the Divine Sword School.
The Fifteenth Sword Peak, soaring into the clouds, was abundant with the energy of heaven and earth. Everywhere, there were unique and beautiful flowers and exotic nts. Rare and precious spirit birds and strange beasts could be found, and the misty clouds created a scene akin to a magical realm.
"Ha..."
Elder Su''s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, atop the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
"Elder Su..."
On the Fifteenth Sword Peak, someone looked up and saw a petite figure that had appeared directly in the void. Instantly, their gaze and expression underwent a drastic change.
The disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak, they had been having a tough time recently.
All the direct disciples and inner disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak had almost beenpletely dominated by Su Yi, bing theughing stock of the entire Divine Sword School.
The disciples on the Fifteenth Sword Peak, who originally hoped to rid themselves of shame through the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
But Yun Lingfeng''s defeat didn''t allow them to achieve their wishes.
But now, Yun Lingfeng had gained immense benefits within the Divine Sword Valley, bing the foremost among his peers in the Divine Sword School. He was the future of the Divine Sword School!
This made the disciples on the Fifteenth Sword Peak instantly feel as if they had found a rainbow after the rain, finally dispelling the clouds and seeing the bright moon. They breathed a sigh of relief, raised their eyebrows, and their faces also glowed beautifully.
Along with Su Yi''s death, the disciples on the Fifteenth Sword Peak also breathed a sigh of relief. At least from now on, no one would be able to dominate them anymore.
But at that moment, the appearance of Elder Su made these disciples instinctively tremble with fear.
Now, throughout the entire Divine Sword School, everyone knew how Su Yi had died.
Even though the news was sealed within the school, how could so many people, who had seen it with their own eyes, keep it sealed?
On the surface, no one mentioned Su Yi''s death, but in secret, all the disciples of the Divine Sword School knew that Su Yi had been intentionally killed by Yun Lingfeng in Divine Sword Valley.
The disciples on the Fifteenth Sword Peak couldn''t help but wonder what Elder Su was up to at that moment.
Su Yi was a resident of the Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak, and Elder Su paying a visit to the Fifteenth Sword Peak was definitely not a good sign.
Elder Su descended from the void, his face calm and serene.
"Elder Su."
Some inner disciples trembled, unsure why, feeling their legs inexplicably grow weak.
"Do you know where Yun Lingfeng is?"
Elder Su''s gaze swept across the surroundings, his mind already having explored every nook and cranny, yet he had not found the person he was looking for.
"I didn''t know..."
Upon hearing these words, the disciples of the Fifteenth Sword Peak were so overwhelmed that some of them felt like copsing to the ground.
When it came to Yun Lingfeng, they were not fools. They already knew what Elder Su hade for.
"Then I will search on my own!" Elder Su murmured softly, taking a step forward.
"Elder Su, this is the Fifteenth Sword Peak. Let''s go and inform our master. Please, Elder Su, refrain from wandering around!"
A direct disciple stepped forward, mustering up courage and gritting their teeth, they spoke quietly to themselves.
"Wandering around, what a great wandering around! I, Su Kuangge, wandered around the Divine Sword School and unexpectedly became an adventurer. It seems that the Divine Sword School has gone through many changes recently."
Elder Su smiled faintly, his eyes showing a hint of mockery. Suddenly, his gaze turned cold as he looked at the group of disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak. He said, "This matter has nothing to do with you, and you are not qualified to interfere. Step back now, for I will not say this a second time!"
"Elder Su, you are a respected elder. Why bother troubling us young disciples? Let me go and inform our Master. Please wait, Elder Su..."
A leading-looking direct disciple gritted his teeth, facing Elder Su. Invisibly, his heart trembled with fear. At this moment, how he wished it was not himself standing here.
"Puff..."
Before the words could fully leave his mouth, this disciple suddenly widened his eyes. A short figure appeared before him without any warning. In an instant, he spewed a mouthful of blood and was sent flying backward.
The disciple''s body crashed heavily into the rocks several meters away, causing blood to ssh and leaving him gasping for breath, on the verge of death.
"You have shown disrespect to the elder, therefore I took away your cultivation base, and you will have to leave the Divine Sword School from now on!"
As Elder Su''s words faded, a coldness filled his eyes.
"Cuckoo..."
The disciples around quickly ran away, their hearts pounding with fear and unease.
"Elder Su, why did youe to my Fifteenth Sword Peak and attack a junior disciple so severely? Aren''t you afraid of losing your dignity?"
Finally, a sound emerged from the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
Suddenly, several figures appeared in the void of the Fifteenth Sword Peak amidst the sound of breaking wind.
There were a total of nine people, and nine figures materialized in the void. Once they appeared, they unintentionally formed a semi-encircling formation, facing Elder Su Kuangge.
Seven elders, all with aged appearances.
Plus an old woman and a middle-aged person.
A total of nine people arrived.
Nine invisible auras permeated, causing the air above the Fifteenth Sword Peak to instantly feel as if it had solidified, making it difficult to breathe.
Among the nine people, the figure in the center was Elder Bai Mingshan, his gaze fixed on Elder Su Kuangge, a hint of gloominess flickering in his eyes.
"There must be something big about to happen."
The disciples around had keen eyesight and, sensing themotion, each of them immediately stepped back under the suppressive aura.
"This situation seems to indicate that I no longer need to investigate. Everything I have learned should already be true."
Elder Su Kuangge''s gaze lifted slightly, scanning the nine figures hovering in the air. Finally, his eyes settled on Bai Mingshan and he said, "I havee here to take Yun Lingfeng to the Court of Justice."
Under the gaze of Elder Su Kuangge, Elder Bai Mingshan inexplicably felt a tremor in his heart, recalling the lingering fear from being tormented thest time.
Chapter 588: Who Do You Think You Are!
Chapter 588: Who Do You Think You Are!
However, Bai Mingshan was well-prepared and had confidence. In this moment, he mustered up his courage and looked directly at Elder Su without beating around the bush. He said, "Elder Su, ording to my knowledge, that Su Yi is not solely your direct disciple. In the Divine Sword Valley, he had the misfortune of losing in thepetition for a supreme advantage. It was his fate. My disciple Lingfeng obtained the supreme advantage left by our ancestor, which is the future of our Divine Sword School. If I identally kill Su Yi, it would not amount to muchpared to the future of our Divine Sword School."
Elder Su raised his gaze, his eyes gently flickering as he remained silent for a short while, leaving the nine figures in the air puzzled.
"Hahaha..."
Suddenly, Elder Su burst intoughter. The sound rumbled like unrelenting thunder, causing the entire expanse of the sky and the Fifteenth Sword Peak to tremble.
The resounding voice soared into the sky and shook the heavens, causing the nine figures in the air to turn pale with fear. Their bodies trembled, almost on the verge of falling down.
"What''s going on?"
The suddenmotion was astonishing. Disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak and the surrounding peaks leaped into action, their gazes fixated on the source of this terrifying aura.
"Elder Su, what do you mean!"
Elder Bai Mingshan trembled, looking quite disheveled and wearing a gloomy expression. But in the presence of Elder Su, he couldn''t help but feel a slight tremor and an unsettling feeling deep in his heart."Yes, Elder Su, please take your time and tell us what''s going on. Don''t embarrass us younger ones."
"Elder Su, calm down. Take your time and speak your mind."
"Elder Su, remember that the greater good is of utmost importance. Yun Lingfeng obtaining the inheritance left by our ancestor is a tremendous advantage, it is the future of our Divine Sword School!"
In the void, those few elderly individuals suddenly wore awkward expressions and tried to smooth things over by saying something to Elder Su.
These individuals were also elders of the Divine Sword School.
They appeared here because they were afraid that after Elder Su emerged from seclusion, he would cause trouble for the Fifteenth Sword Peak.
"If you truly spoke nicely to each other, why would the situation be like this right now? Are you suggesting that Yun Lingfeng, who is morally corrupt, is more important, and that Su Yi''s life is worthless?"
Elder Su''sughter abruptly stopped, and his face carried a sneer.
Who is he? He is Sword Yama, Su Kuangge.
Elder Su understands perfectly well what these people have in mind.
"This..."
There was an elder who felt embarrassed and struggled to find words.
"Although these words are true, as elders of the Divine Sword School, we should prioritize the greater good. I hope Elder Su will also prioritize the greater good!"
There was an old man, gritting his teeth slightly, suppressing the fear in his heart, and spoke to Elder Su Kuangge.
"Hahaha..."
Elder Su Kuanggeughed again, hisughter resonating like thunder, shaking the skies and echoing through the empty space. It spread throughout the entire Divine Sword School.
"Swoosh..."
Many figures swept out from within the Divine Sword School, their eyes all turning towards the direction from which theughter hade.
"Su Yi, your life is really not worth much, kid..."
Elder Su Kuangge burst intoughter, his face no longer calm. His gaze grew intense and his surroundings were filled with rippling waves of emptiness. A voice continued to echo, "All you youngsters, leave immediately or face merciless ughter!"
Such a sound, resounding and chilling, inexplicably sent shivers down one''s spine.
"Run quickly!"
On the Fifteenth Sword Peak, the disciples trembled one by one, feeling uneasy as if something bad was about to happen.
"Come, hurry, all of you younger ones, quickly run!"
Above the emptiness, the elders'' faces turned pale and their voices echoed. They knew in their hearts what might happen, and they feared that the worst was about to ur.
"Elder Su, please take your time to speak. This was merely an ident. If there is anyone to me, it should be Su Yi himself for his short lifespan. We must prioritize the overall situation!" An elder intervened, trying to appease Elder Su''s anger.
"You may think that Su Yi''s life is not as valuable as Yun Lingfeng''s, but I don''t share that sentiment. It was I, Su Kuangge, who saved his life and brought him back to the Divine Sword School. He received the emblem within the Divine Sword School, which makes him a disciple of my school. While you may consider his life insignificant, I, Su Kuangge, don''t share this belief. Hand over Yun Lingfeng, and I will bring him to the Court of Justice for appropriate discipline ording to our sect''s rules. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite today!"
Elder Su Kuangge, with a face showing traces of experience, was emanating a strong aura of anger. The fluctuations in his energy caused his robe to flutter, creating a rustling sound. His voice echoed through the Fifteenth Sword Peak like thunderous storms.
"Elder Su, you must prioritize the overall situation. Su Yi has already passed away," an elder advised Elder Su.
"Yes, Su Yi is already dead. Once you''re dead, you''re gone. So, you''ve set up so many people here to try and kill me, huh? Hahaha!"
Elder Su Kuanggeughed uncontrobly, hisughter filled with a hint of bitterness.
"Elder Su, please don''t be angry. We just don''t want Elder Su to get too upset, so we hope that you can calm down."
An elderly man said, his gaze avoiding direct contact. They had been staying at the Fifteenth Sword Peak all along, fearing that Elder Su might seek revenge. By doing so, they could better control the situation.
Who was Elder Su? In the past, he was a figure of unrivaled elegance, known to shake the Central Region with his magnificent presence. His name resounded throughout the entire continent.
After experiencing countless changes and upheavals, he became the Sword Yama, infamous and terrifying, causing fear in all directions. How could his true nature go unnoticed?
"It seems like the Divine Sword School is not how it used to be. No one pays attention to me, Su Kuangge, anymore. Today, you even n to kill me. It''s such a pity, how sad..."
Elder Su Kuangge smiled as his words spread, carrying a hint of sadness and loneliness.
"Elder Su, you''re overreacting. If there''s something bothering you, you can simply go and find the sect leader. The Fifteenth Sword Peak is not a ce to be recklessly causing trouble!"
Elder Bai Mingshan spoke up, reaching a point where he no longer dodged and evaded. He suppressed the unease in his heart and regained someposure.
After all, there were nine elders present at the moment. Even though Su Kuangge, the formidable Sword Yama, was powerful, could he still defy the heavens?
"Causing chaos, am I also causing chaos within the Divine Sword School..." Su Kuangge wondered.
Elder Su looked up, gazing at the nine figures in the void. He said, "Since it''s like this, then I shall embark on this adventure!"
"Boom!"
As the final sound of the words faded, a mighty and fierce aura awakened within Elder Su''s body like a dormant dragon, releasing a resounding surge.
"Stop me, and I shall kill!"
At that moment, Elder Su became extremely angry. His voice thundered as he stepped forward.
Within the small figure of Elder Su Kuangge, a tremendous aura surged forth, as if he embodied the might of a towering mountain. His eyes glimmered with the radiance of a divine sword, striking fear into the hearts of all who caught a glimpse!
"Su Kuangge, don''t be too arrogant!"
Elder Bai Mingshan shouted angrily. This was his Fifteenth Sword Peak, how could it be invaded like this? Unable to bear it any longer, he mustered his strength and swiftly descended from the void like a streak of lightning. A brilliant palm imprint condensed in his hand and he directly pped it towards Elder Su.
"When I was being arrogant, you, Bai Mingshan, were still wearing diapers. Who do you think you are?"
Elder Su spoke up with a powerful shout. In an instant, his small figure mysteriously appeared in the void. With a swift movement of his arm, heunched a fist directly towards his opponent.
"Bang!"
With a deep and muffled sound, all eyes witnessed Elder Bai Mingshan''s body shooting out from the void like a bird with broken wings, crashing directly into the ground.
Chapter 589: The Nine Star Sword Formation!
Chapter 589: The Nine Star Sword Formation!
"Boom!" The earth shook, and clouds of dust filled the air.
At the spot where Elder Bai Mingshannded, cracks appeared on the ground, and he coughed up blood.
"Who dares to stop me? Next time, I won''t show mercy!"
Elder Su Kuangge stepped into the lower sky at this moment, standing proudly. The petite figure around him was surrounded by roaring qi, resembling a whirlwind. The entire sky trembled, causing the remaining eight elders of the Divine Sword School to turn pale. The formidable power of Elder Su Kuangge was undoubtedly revealed at this moment, incredibly terrifying.
"Huff..."
The remaining eight elders gasped in shock, their faces turning pale.
They knew of the Elder Su Kuangge''s fearsome and terrifying reputation, which is why so many people were present. However, even in the face of such a powerful impact just now, they couldn''t help but shudder with fear.
Elder Bai Mingshan struggled to get up, his mouth dripping with fresh blood. His face flushed and purple, as he gazed at Elder Su Kuangge in the sky. His eyes filled with a crimson re, his fists clenched tightly, making a creaking sound.
"Get ready!"Finally, Elder Bai Mingshan couldn''t bear it any longer. He had been humiliated over and over again, and now his anger erupted. In a voice as cold and chilling as a sharp sword, he said, "I''ve had enough!" The chilling aura filled the air.
As Elder Bai Mingshan''s words came to an end, the eight elders exchanged covert nces among themselves. Immediately, their figures swiftly darted in different directions.
The eight elders'' figures were suspended in the void, their bodies interlinked in a mysterious trajectory and orientation.
"The Nine-Star Sword Formation!"
The eight elders soared into the sky, taking their positions, and a resounding shout echoed through the air.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, beams of elemental energy burst forth from within the bodies of the eight elders. Floating in front of each of them was a mystical sword, radiating with a dazzling light. Eventually, the swords interconnected with one another.
"Buzz!"
The sword radiated with thunderous might, resonating with a resounding ng!
Eight swords emitted eight dazzling sword rays, intertwining with one another in a magnificent disy.
"Zoom!"
At the same time, Elder Bai Mingshan''s figure soared into the sky, taking his ce in the formation. In front of him, a sword also floated, radiating a brilliant light that connected with the eight swords.
In an instant, the surrounding void twisted, and boundless dazzling sword light filled the air. The sky trembled and rumbled with uncertainty.
Suddenly, a colossal sword formation materialized in the frozen void, enveloping the surrounding space. A fearsome and unparalleled aura pervaded the air.
"The Nine Star Sword Formation, that is the Nine Star Sword Formation!"
Far in the distance, a disciple of the Divine Sword School trembled in awe.
The Nine Star Sword Formation, one of the great sword formations of the Divine Sword School, possessed immense power.
At this moment, several elders joined forces to activate it, amplifying its dreadful aura.
"Hahaha, the Nine Star Sword Formation, you were really well prepared!"
Elder Su Kuanggeughed heartily, hisughter mixed with unparalleled rage.
These people had already nned to deal with him. Surprisingly, they even prepared the Nine Star Sword Formation.
"Su Kuangge, you are being too reckless!"
Elder Bai Mingshan''s eyes overflowed with surging sword brilliance as he swept a nce over Elder Su Kuangge, who was shrouded in it. Coldness flickered in his eyes, and then, with his handprints condensed, he activated the sword formation. It instantly rushed towards Elder Su Kuangge, exerting overwhelming pressure.
"Nine Star Sword Breaks!"
At this moment, the nine dazzling treasured swords, apanied by nine figures, descended from the sky in a rotating pattern resembling the movement of the nine stars. They appeared as if the nine stars were exerting overwhelming pressure, connecting the energy of heaven and earth, and creating a magnificent and vast expanse in the firmament.
The Nine Star Sword Formation, derived from the interlocking of the nine stars in the heavens and earth, is said to have been researched by a brilliant ancestor of the Divine Sword School. It possesses an astonishing and awe-inspiring power.
The Nine Star Sword Formation, when used in tandem by nine individuals, amplifies its power exponentially beyond what nine individuals could achieve individually.
The name of the Divine Sword School''s Nine Star Sword Formation, carries a certain reputation throughout the entire continent.
Especially in the Central Region, countless powerful individuals have been defeated within the Nine Star Sword Formation.
The sword formation crumbled under the overwhelming pressure, as the nine elders exerted their strength together. Nine sword lights, resembling gigantic stars, descended from above, causing the winds to howl and the clouds to surge. The heavens resounded with a deep and booming sound, shaking the very souls of those who witnessed it!
"Zoom, zoom, zoom..."
As the sword lights swept across the sky, even the void itself seemed to be sliced apart, as if it desired to destroy everything in its path.
Upon the Fifteenth Sword Peak, it seemed that some kind of method had been arranged, for otherwise, under such a terrifying aura, it may have long since crumbled and been reduced to ruins.
But even so, the entire Fifteenth Sword Peak was quivering and rumbling at this very moment, resembling an earthquake.
Facing such a terrifying onught, elder Su Kuangge became furious, but his face didn''t show much seriousness, with just a slight raise of his eyebrows.
In an instant, Elder Su Kuangge''s figure moved forward instead of retreating, dashing straight through the nine dazzling sword lights like shooting stars, in a strangely unbelievable manner.
Immediately, an enchanting sword light emanated from Elder Su Kuangge''s hand, its source unknown, releasing a resounding sword cry akin to thunder.
"Buzz!"
A thunderous sword light pierced through the space, ultimately colliding with one of the sword lights in the Nine Star Sword Formation.
"Boom..."
On the Fifteenth Sword Peak, the mighty gusts and brilliant sword lights suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption.
Nine enormous star-like sword lights, shattered inch by inch, exploded in the void.
"Simply relying on you to deal with me might not be enough, so get out of here!"
At the same time, on the dazzling and chaotic void, Elder Su Kuangge''s thunderous shout echoed through.
The void trembled as sword lights filled the sky, bursting out and dispersing towards all directions, unleashing terrifying waves of swords.
"Chi chi chi..."
Blood rained down, blood spurting, as eight figures flew out directly from the void, coughing up blood profusely.
All eight figures bore sword wounds, deep enough to reveal bone, with torn skin and oozing blood.
Immediately, the eight figures tumbled and fell to various ces beneath the Fifteenth Sword Peak, causing the ground to tremble and shake.
"The Nine Star Sword Formation, I have understood it much deeper than all of you. With your current abilities, even if you were to disy it, it would only disgrace the reputation of our Divine Sword School. You are all a bunch of useless people!"
The glow dissipated, and Elder Su Kuangge shouted coldly. His face was sharp, his eyes gleaming like a sharp sword. A w mark was imprinted on Elder Bai Mingshan''s left shoulder, lifting him up as if he were a helpless chick held in his hand.
In the distance, all around, numerous figures appeared, witnessing such a scene in the void, their eyes widening in astonishment!
That small figure resembled a fearsome Yama capable of destroying everything, sending shivers down one''s spine.
"Su Kuangge, what are you up to? With such audacity and recklessness, the school will not let you get away with it!"
Being held in Elder Su Kuangge''s hand like a helpless chick, Elder Bai Mingshan felt fearful and his heart raced. He had multiple sword wounds and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.
Bai Mingshan had never imagined that Elder Su Kuangge''s power had reached such terrifying heights,pletely surpassing his imagination.
Even with their Nine-Star Sword Formation, they were unable to contend with Su Kuangge. He was truly terrifying!
"Tell me, where is Yun Lingfeng? Otherwise, even if I kill you, what good would it do!"
Elder Su Kuangge shouted sternly, his eyes flickering with a murderous intent. His voice, filled with vigor, pierced into the ears of Elder Bai Mingshan, deafening him.
"Haha..."
The sound, mixed with vitality, shook Elder Bai Mingshan''s soul, causing him to tremble uncontrobly. Once again, he spat out blood, his whole body filled with fear and trembling. His heart raced with fear.
Chapter 590: The Terrifying Elder Su!
Chapter 590: The Terrifying Elder Su!
"Hmph, an ambush, you say? Since when did the Divine Sword School start engaging in such sneaky behavior..."
At this moment, Elder Su suddenly let out a loud shout and swung Bai Mingshan, whom he was holding in his hand, directly downwards to the left, as though throwing a javelin.
"Swoosh..."
The empty space fluctuated, and an elderly figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. Their gaze fell upon the figure of Bai Mingshan being swung towards them, causing their brows to furrow. Their body emitted a burst of light, as if a gentle force was trying to envelop and protect Bai Mingshan.
"Ha ha!"
But just then, Elder Su Kuangge''s figure swiftly arrived. His palm was covered in a crystallineyer of light, and a dazzling and fierce palm imprint directly struck behind Bai Mingshan, as if attempting to kill Elder Bai Mingshan directly.
Sly and ruthless!
If the elderly figure tried to evade, Bai Mingshan would be killed instantly.
There was no way for him to hide, unless he could watch as Bai Mingshan was killed.The name of Sword Yama was now revealed without a doubt.
As the figure noticed it, his expression changed drastically. In an instant, his gaze turned unpleasant. Reluctantly, he had to abandon Bai Mingshan and swiftly moved aside. A palm imprint burst out, radiating brilliant light as it met with the oing attack.
"Bang!"
Two palm imprints collided in the void, and a powerful aura storm swept out, spreading to a certain distance before quietly dissipating.
"Boom..."
Elder Bai Mingshan''s figure fell backwards onto the ground, rushing into the mountain peak. The impact caused the earth to tremble, rocks to shatter, and he was buried under the engulfing dust and debris, leaving his fate unknown.
Above the void, the sudden figure emerged, revealing itself, and was pushed back several tens of feet in a straight line before stabilizing its body.
The neer had an elderly appearance, with wrinkled face, grey-white flowing hair, and a grey-white robe. But the gaze in those eyes on the face sparkled like stars, bright and lively, making it too dazzling to look straight at.
"Great Elder!"
Someone eximed, it was the Great Elder of the Divine Sword School, he had actually appeared. However, from the recent confrontation, it was clear that Elder Su couldn''t be stopped.
"Elder Su, why bother? It is a great joy that a disciple has received the supreme benefits left by the ancestor!"
The Great Elder spoke with a soft voice, his face looking somewhat unpleasant, with a hint of fear in his eyes as he gazed at Elder Su.
From the recent exchange, Su Kuangge''s strength surpassed his imagination.
"Rubbish! One of our disciples from the Fifteenth Sword Peak was killed, and it''s suddenly be a joyous asion. Now, even I am not spared from being killed. Divine Sword School, when did it be your turn to decide everything?!"
Elder Su Kuangge looked at the Great Elder and spoke in a deep voice, his words sharp and decisive.
"Elder Su, don''t be so serious. No one wanted to kill you, but they were afraid that you might not stay calm." The Great Elder spoke with a trembling expression.
"Inverting yin and yang, confusing light and dark, today whoever obstructs me from capturing Yun Lingfeng, the unscrupulous individual, I will not be polite to that person."
Elder Su spoke in a stern voice, his hair fluttering and his robe swaying, exuding an aura of dominance.
"Elder Su, why?"
The Great Elder''s gaze grew solemn, his heart filled with trepidation, but he had no choice but to intervene, taking a firm step forward.
"Are you going to stop me? Very well, let''s see how much you have improved over these years!"
As Elder Su''s words fell, his figure swept across the sky like a bolt of lightning, rapidly erging in the eyes of the Great Elder. A sharp w imprint surged forth, directly overwhelming him.
"Yama''s w!"
The Great Elder''s expression changed, and a fiery aura of elemental energy rapidly fluctuated around his body. It was as if a substantial shield of energy enveloped him, causing a tremendous and powerful aura to spread out. The surrounding void trembled, and a fist imprint immediately met it head-on.
"Swoosh..."
As the fist imprint broke through the air and approached, Elder Su Kuangge''s w imprint instantly shattered inch by inch, directly obliterated by the impact.
"Shadow..."
At that moment, the Great Elder''s face changed dramatically. A hint of panic flickered in his eyes as he quickly retreated.
But it was toote. A w imprint appeared beside him and was already descending towards his right shoulder.
"The power of space, you have actually stepped into such a stage!"
Gasps of surprise spread from the Great Elder''s mouth, appearing quite astonished. Genuine fear shed in his eyes as if a surge of vitality umted on his shoulders in an instant.
In a sh, a shield of light formed above the Great Elder''s shoulders, emanating scorching mes of high temperature.
At this moment, the small void on the Great Elder''s shoulder was distorting, emitting sizzling smoke into the air, as if it wanted to incinerate that tiny piece of emptiness.
"Splish-ssh."
w marksnded on the Great Elder''s shoulder, but were blocked by the shield of zing mes. The scorching mes burned everything, causing the glow of the w marks to dim.
"My fiery me shield is not easily broken!"
A flicker of joy appeared in the Great Elder''s eyes, as his fiery me shield proved to be unbreakable.
"Do you think my Yama''s w is just this?"
Elder Su Kuangge''s eyes narrowed, a glimmer of cold light flickering.
As soon as the words fell, from within Elder Su Kuangge''s w marks, a mysterious sh of blood-red light suddenly emerged.
A tremendous and unparalleled force, apanied by an intimidating aura, burst forth suddenly.
"Crackle..."
The fiery me shield that blocked Elder Su Kuangge''s Yama''s w instantly shattered and cracked into pieces.
Elder Su''s w marks promptly pressed down on the shoulders of the Grand Elder.
"Oh no!"
The Grand Elder eximed in rm, quickly retreating as his entire aura disappeared, pouring outpletely.
A terrifying aura swept across half of the void, shaking the heavens and earth, causing the entire Divine Sword School to tremble with a loud boom.
"Hahaha..."
The Grand Elder stumbled back, but missed a step, causing his shoulder to be affected, leaving behind arge patch of flesh and blood.
"Ah..."
The Grand Elder let out a miserable scream, as arge piece of flesh on his shoulder was torn open directly, with blood and flesh all blurred, bones ghastly exposed, and the blood flowing incessantly.
"Puff..."
Spitting blood from his mouth, the Grand Elder, in a state of disarray and defeat, hastily retreated.
The people around, trembling with fearful gazes all around!
So many elders, including the arrival of the Grand Elder, seemed so vulnerable and easily defeated.
Elder Su''s strength was incredibly frightening and terrifying.
All the elders who had fallen to the ground around the shooting peaks were now getting up, one by one, looking pitiful and covered in bloodstains.
Elder Bai Mingshan didn''t die. He crawled out of the rubble and debris, appearing extremely miserable and disheveled. His hair was unkempt, his face pale as ash, and blood flowed relentlessly. His left arm was shattered right from the shoulder, only a few pieces of flesh and skin still holding it together. It was as if his arm had beenpletely severed.
It seemed as if Elder Su Kuangge had intentionally done this. When he swung Elder Bai Mingshan away, he used excessive force, sparing his life but crippling his arm.
"Ah..."
The pain of his severed arm made Elder Bai Mingshan unable to suppress a low and miserable groan. On his pallid face, he fixated his gaze upon Elder Su Kuangge in the empty space, filled with resentment, malice, and an eerie presence.
"From the looks of it, not much progress has been made in these years. You bunch of useless people, all you know is how to exclude others, never giving Su Yi, that youngster, a chance. That''s why the Divine Sword School has not been able to prosper. The benefits left by the ancestors, invaluable as they are, end up in your hands. How ridiculous!"
Elder Su Kuangge bellowed with a voice like thunder, echoing resoundingly and reverberating throughout the entirety of the Divine Sword School.
The elders who were present, one by one, had their faces twitching, their paleplexions turning ashen. Fear began to well up within them.
"Since you don''t n toe out, I will really kill all your descendants and see how long you can endure."
Suddenly, Elder Su Kuangge''s words took a turn, as his gaze shifted towards the depths of the empty space and he spoke.
Chapter 591: The Elder Above All!
Chapter 591: The Elder Above All!
"Boom!"
As soon as the words fell, Elder Su raised his hand and a radiant aura gleamed on his palm. He summoned the energy of heaven and earth, causing the vast expanse of space to distort. In an instant, he fiercely struck towards the Fifteenth Sword Peak below.
"Boom!"
A majestic aura suddenly appeared, overwhelming andpressing a vast expanse of space.
The figure on the Fifteenth Sword Peak below, instantly felt a solidification of their inner energy.
All the disciples on the Fifteenth Sword Peak felt as if they were trapped, unable to move. Suddenly, a sense of unease swept over them, and fear began to creep into their hearts.
"Little junior brother, has the anger in your heart subsided? Everything has already happened, let it calm down!"
Such a voice suddenly echoed from deep within the void.
At the same time, an old figure appeared out of thin air in front of Elder Su.The old man had a weathered face, with deep, mysterious eyes.
That old face appeared aged, yet it gave the impression of youthfulness, as if it were still in its prime, which was exceedingly strange.
As this voice emerged, the invisible oppressive force that permeated the entire Fifteenth Sword Peak quietly dissipated, just like that.
Looking at the sudden appearance of the old man, Elder Bai Mingshan and others, with pitiful and fearful eyes, also felt a surge of hope.
In a fleeting instant, the figure of the visitor appeared without pause. Though everything seemed to move slowly, it arrived in an instant. A palm imprint, apanied by the tremors of the void, resonated with the sound of roaring winds and thunder. It collided with the palm imprint of Elder Su.
"Ha ha ha..."
As these two palm imprints collided, there was no deafening roar as the onlookers expected. Instead, two radiant streams of energy burst forth, like fireworks, before dissipating into the open sky.
The two figures remained motionless, stepping on the void, facing each other from a distance.
The arrival was dressed in a in white robe, with a slender and lean figure. An intangible aura emanated from the person, enveloping them in a radiant white glow. It was as if there were concentric halos surrounding them, like the descent of a great star, exuding a majestic presence.
The old man''s deep and profound eyes shimmered with a dazzling white light. He gazed at Elder Su, and with a slight smile, said, "Congrattions, my young martial brother. You have made remarkable progress in these years."
"It seems you really are their hope."
Elder Su gazed at the neer, as if he had already anticipated their arrival. Despite their small stature, an intangible aura surrounded them, matching the presence of the former. With a calm tone, Elder Su said, "I also want to see how far our eldest senior brother hase in these years!"
Before the words had fully faded, Elder Su Kuangge''s gaze turned sharp, and he swiftly moved through the air. With a powerful swing of his arm, he unleashed a palm strike imbued with a tremendous force. The space quivered rapidly as he angrily struck towards the old man in the in white robe.
"Little junior brother, why must you be like this!"
Upon seeing Elder Su Kuangge, the old man in the in white robe''s expression darkened. He waved his hand, forming a dazzling finger imprint, swiftly colliding with Elder Su Kuangge''s powerful palm strike, like lightning.
As the two collided, a muffled sound echoed in the sky, resonating with a resounding ng.
Above the sky, a radiant light shone brilliantly, enveloping the empty space and making it difficult for eyes to gaze upon.
A breath sealed everything, preventing the gust of wind from dispersing.
Otherwise, the residual force of such vigor would be enough to level everything in its vicinity.
"Since you are willing, then I will apany you today!"
In the depths of the sky, the view became blurred, and faintly visible was the figure of an elder in a in robe traversing across.
It seemed that just a moment ago, neither side had gained any advantage. But now, the elder in the in robe also harbored a fighting spirit. His figure appeared mysteriously in front of Elder Su Kuangge. A burst of light erupted, apanied by a tremendous aura.
"Let''s fight, no need for words!"
Elder Su Kuangge shouted loudly, a radiant light enveloping him, as he instantly engaged in a fierce battle with the other party.
"Bang, bang, bang..."
The entire Divine Sword School was shaken, and countless gazes turned towards it. They could only see bursts of light erupting from the depths of the void, apanied by a magnificent aura. The sound of resounding thunder and wind could be heard continuously.
In this duel between the two formidable opponents, there seemed to be no fancy tricks; every move and gesture was clean and decisive.
The two figures collided and shed incessantly, with sharpness and directness.
"That''s Elder Su having a duel with someone, very powerful!"
"That was a grand elder, possessing immense power and strength!"
"Su Yi was injured and killed by Yun Lingfeng. Elder Su became furious and vowed to capture Yun Lingfeng and hold him ountable!"
"It seems like the elder wants to protect Yun Lingfeng!"
The gazes from below trembled with fear, as the intense confrontation captivated everyone''s imagination.
In the surrounding void, many powerful experts and elders emerged, standing together and gazing with great solemnity at the confrontation taking ce deep within the void.
Familiar elder figures like Yu Changqing, Mei Huaye, Shangguan Hu, and others gazed into the depths of the void from afar. Their brows furrowed, but there was also a sense of satisfaction, as if they had anticipated this scene.
On the peak of Sky Sword Peak, the figure of Situ Liuyun gazed into the depths of the void. His robes fluttered in the wind as he let out a soft, heartfelt sigh...
"Boom, boom,"
In the deep void, there resounded a continuous rumbling as two figures continuously crossed paths.
"Swoosh..."
The old man in a in robe was enveloped in radiant light. His figure traversed the scene, extending his palm as a tremendous force of distortion surged and pervaded, attempting to suppress Elder Su Kuangge, shrouding him.
"Ha!"
Elder Su Kuangge stomped the air with a mighty force, unleashing a fierce aura. His figure effortlessly broke free from the force of distortion, dashing forth like a bolt of lightning.
At the same time, behind Elder Su Kuangge, a surge of vitality erupted, revealing a colossal and fearsome shadow that appeared as if it were partially hidden. Resembling a dragon or a serpent, it spanned across the void, emanating an aura of mischief.
"Ow!"
Faintly, the sound of a dragon''s roar reverberated, and a dreadful pressure suddenly descended upon the void.
The terrifying power descended upon the world in an indescribable manner, making those with insufficient strength tremble with fear, their bodies weakened and their souls shaken.
The old man in the in robe''s expression changed, seemingly filled with surprise. He quickly formed hand seals, and behind him, a dazzling radiance burst forth from thin air. Faintly, there were glimpses of ferocious and peculiar beasts appearing, ready to sh with it.
"Rumble, rumble..."
The world rumbled, and the dull booming sound resembled thunder, resonating loudly throughout the vast sky and earth, causing countless gazes to tremble.
In the emptiness above, there was chaos, but soon it gradually settled.
Two figures emerged clearly, each stepping back, as if neither had gained an advantage.
"Little junior brother, your talent is still so exceptional, I never expected it!"
The old man in the in robe no longer had the calmness on his face, and his eyes began to darken.
"You talk too much. Today, if you want to protect your descendants and honor, we''ll see just how much power you really have!"
Elder Su Kuangge didn''t waste any words. He got angry and his eyes turned cold. His aura surged around him, and with extreme terror, his figure tore through space at an astonishing speed. In an instant, he appeared before the old man in the in robe.
With a wave of his hand, he conjured a w mark that ruthlessly pressed down on the old man in the in robe, overwhelming him.
"Swoosh..."
With the swipe of this w mark, the air twisted and contorted like a twisted knot, revealing dark cracks that sent shivers down one''s spine at first nce.
Chapter 592: Mysterious Voice!
Chapter 592: Mysterious Voice!
"Little Junior Brother was being aggressive, so don''t me me for being impolite!"
The old man in the in robe spoke with a deep voice, his gaze turning icy. He extended his hand and transformed it into a sword, releasing a beam of shining sword light.
"Sword of the Shattered Sky!"
The sword aura swelled in the wind, resembling thunder. Its radiant brilliance flickered, fiercely tearing through the void.
"Whoosh..."
The two collided, and instantly a violent surge of energy swept through, shattering the surrounding ripples in the void.
"I want to see if you have the strength to protect your descendants today!"
Elder Su Kuangge shouted loudly. His figure once again darted forward, with a deep and rushing sound of breaking wind. A majestic aura swept forth, as if soaring with a gaze beyond the ordinary, and a fist was directly thrown with tremendous speed and power.
Facing Elder Su''s seemingly relentless attacks today, the elder in the in robe furrowed his brows in secret. There were strange fluctuations in his aura."Boom!"
Elder Su Kuangge''s fistnded directly on the in-robed elder, but in an instant, it shattered the in-robed elder''s figure into pieces.
"Shadow!"
Elder Su Kuangge''s gaze changed darkly, his eyes instantly narrowing, and his body almost simultaneously retreating rapidly. A brilliant light instantly enveloped his whole being.
"Swoosh!"
Just at this moment, the figure of the in-robed elder suddenly appeared in the empty space above Elder Su Kuangge''s head. A cold voice followed suit, saying, "Junior apprentice, when ites to speed, don''t forget that you are no match for me!"
"Zoom, zoom, zoom..."
As these words were spoken, the in-robed elder turned his hand into a sword, and in an instant, a vast array of sword light broke through the air, forming a massive sword that enveloped Elder Su Kuangge''s entire body.
Streams of sword light descended upon Elder Su Kuangge like a torrent from above.
With each sh, every streak of sword light swiftly wrapped around Elder Su Kuangge''s body, like lightning bolts.
The terrifying aura pierced through the air, making space tremble.
"Not bad, indeed you are faster than me, but unfortunately..."
Facing the descending streaks of sword light, swift as lightning, Su Kuangge simply smiled.
Suddenly, in the hands of Elder Su Kuangge, a handprint quietly condensed, and a mysterious power emanated from his body, spreading like ripples in water, in all directions.
"Zoom, zoom, zoom!"
As the sword light, like a nket of stars, descended from above, a strange scene unfolded when it came into contact with the power emanating from Su Kuangge''s body.
The streaks of sword light, that pierced through space, mysteriously vanished, directly disappearing into thin air, leaving no trace behind.
"Crack!"
Elder Su Kuangge shouted loudly and swept his wide sleeves. The sword light that was surrounding him from all directions instantly shattered into pieces and quietly vanished.
"The so-called speed is nothing more than this!"
Elder Su Kuangge said coldly, his aura growing even more terrifying, overwhelmingly powerful and frightfully intense!
"You actually understood this step..."
The old man in in robe truly changed his expression, looking at Elder Su Kuangge with astonishment in his eyes. He was very shocked, but soon returned to normal.
Below, the gazes were filled with fear, causing trembling in everyone.
In this way, two terrifying powerhouses, engaged in a great battle up to this point!
Such power was beyond their reach, the strength that they could only hope for. It turns out that the strong ones were truly this terrifying!
Above the boundless sky, a radiant light emerged, distorting the invisible void, sealing off this space and isting all energy within it.
Otherwise, at this moment, the entire Fifteenth Sword Peak would have long ceased to exist.
"Today, if you want to protect your grandchildren, then show your true strength!"
Elder Su Kuangge spoke once again, his vitality surging within him, carrying a formidable aura that shook the hearts and souls. Despite his small stature, there was now an undeniable dominance emanating from within him.
The awe-inspiring power, even through the distorted void that separated them, sent shivers down the countless onlookers. Elder Su was truly terrifying in such a manner.
"Okay, as you wished!"
The elderly figure in the in robe spoke. As his words fell, the surrounding void trembled and a magnificent burst of light erupted, illuminating the area. From his very being, an unparalleled aura surged, stirring up the heavens.
"It seems like he was about to give it his all!"
As they observed themotion in the void, Elder Yu Changqing, Shangguan Hu, and other elders in the distance looked extremely solemn.
Although they were elders just like Elder Su, each of them managed their own peaks.
But at this moment, with Elder Su''s formidable strength, not only were they incapable of participating, they couldn''t even withstand the residual power.
"Elder Su is unexpectedly powerful!"
"Elder Su''s time of entry seemed to be over a hundred yearster than that person''s, surprisingly not far behind!"
Some elders whispered among themselves, their eyes filled with awe, only then did they realize Elder Su''s true strength.
Suddenly, the atmosphere deep within the sky became tense!
Across the vast emptiness of space, everyone could feel the intense fluctuation as they stood in fierce opposition at the peak.
"Boom!"
Within Elder Su Kuangge''s body, the surging vital energy stirred the forces of heaven and earth, causing a palpable excitement. The surrounding emptiness began to distort and twist in response.
The old man in the in robe had his robe fluttering, his gaze sharp like lightning. There was a buzzing sound that resonated from his body, spreading outwards like a cyclone, stirring up strong winds and turbulent clouds.
Everyone held their breath, knowing full well that the next moment would witness the two formidable warriors engage in an all-out battle.
"Isn''t the mischief enough yet? I have something to say!"
Suddenly, in the midst of this incredibly tense atmosphere, a wise and ancient voice softly echoed.
The voice was not loud, but it resounded clearly through the emptiness.
Upon hearing this, both the old man in the in robe and Elder Su Kuangge couldn''t help but be moved. They turned their gazes towards a certain spot in the emptiness and respectfully made their salutations.
"Whoosh..."
Two figures swiftly vanished into the air, disappearing within the vast emptiness.
Everything happened so quickly. After the two figures disappeared, calm was restored to the emptiness above.
The entire audience looked startled and speechless, their eyes wide open in astonishment!
"Ah..."
On Sky Sword Peak, Situ Liuyun let out a sigh, his brow furrowing slightly.
Time passed silently, and today''s astonishing battle enveloped the entire Divine Sword School in an inexplicable atmosphere of tension.
"What a strong power! I wonder if there will be a chance for me and others to step into that realm in the future!"
"You still wish to reach Elder Su, do you know how brilliant Elder Su was in his prime?"
"I heard that Elder Su was once a stunningly handsome man, but he experienced a great tragedy which caused him to undergo a tremendous change. However, his power remained terrifying!"
"And besides Elder Su, there was another Elder who battled with him. This Elder was also Elder Su''s senior brother and the master of Yun Lingfeng!"
"Yun Lingfeng had such influential support, no wonder he dared to seize the opportunity to kill Su Yi!"
"Elder Su was truly enraged by the death of Su Yi, and as a result, one of Elder Bai Mingshan''s arms waspletely disabled!"
"..."
Inside the Divine Sword School, all the disciples whispered among themselves.
After dusk, a notice was posted inside the Divine Sword School. It stated that Yun Lingfeng had identally killed Su Yi, and as punishment, he would be confined to seclusion for three years. Furthermore, he would be stripped of his qualification to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly.
Chapter 593: A New Heart!
Chapter 593: A New Heart!
"Besides being excluded from the Saint Martial Assembly, what kind of punishment is it to face the wall for three years? It''s clearly just for show!"
"It seems that the higher-ups in the sect are definitely favoring Yun Lingfeng. Elder Su can''tpete with them."
"Ah, Su Yi is truly extraordinary. Given enough time, he would surely be renowned throughout the world. s, the heavens are jealous of his talent!"
"Yun Lingfeng was granted great benefits. He was considered the future of the Divine Sword School. On the other hand, Su Yi, despite his remarkable talent, tragically passed away. It was only natural for people to favor Yun Lingfeng."
"..."
Upon hearing the news of Yun Lingfeng''s punishment, whispers filled the air among the disciples of the Divine Sword School. They sympathized with him and felt it was unjust.
"It is said that the Saint Martial Assembly is no ordinary event. All the powerful forces in the Central Region will participate. If one can achieve something in the Saint Martial Assembly, they will be famous throughout the world. Yun Lingfeng had his spot in the Saint Martial Assembly taken away, thereby losing the opportunity to be famous."
"What is the Saint Martial Assembly?"
"The Saint Martial Assembly, a grand event for the young generation of the Central Region. Any young person under the age of twenty-five can participate. It is a great opportunity for the disciples from various major forces in the Central Region to showcase their talents.""The Sacred Mountain, a ce of great importance, held the Saint Martial Assembly. Those who showed exceptional talent would have the opportunity to enter the Sacred Mountain for a period of training. This was a tremendous chance of a lifetime!"
"Will the young generation of the Sacred Mountain also join?"
The news of the Saint Martial Assembly spread, capturing the attention of all the young people. It was a grand event for the young generation of the Central Region.
In the mysterious and eerie void, where nobody ventured and nobody knew.
Inside the dazzling cocoon of light, Su Yi waspletely enveloped in a radiant glow.
Su Yi''s pierced heart, was gradually beingpletely corroded and melted away, and ultimately shattered and destroyed.
"Whoosh..."
The mysterious vitality and radiance that originally surged on Su Yi''s heart werepletely unable to withstand the destruction of the red light, causing even the mysterious vitality and radiance to crumble.
Inside the destructive red light, there invisibly carried a strange energy that connected Su Yi''s shattered heart together.
Making it appear as if Su Yi''s heart had been destroyed, but in reality, it had shattered without dispersing and cracked without splitting apart.
"Hooooray..."
After who knows how long, Su Yi''s entire heart transformed into a zing fire, with intense heat spreading throughout his body.
The zing fire seemed to want to consume everything, to turn Su Yi''s entire body into ashes.
Underneath the terrifying red light, even the dazzling cocoon of light enveloping Su Yi gradually sumbed to the spreading red light, and then was slowly destroyed.
The relentless red light seeped into every pore, enveloping Su Yi''s entire body from the center of his heart, its scorching heat capable of consuming all in its path.
Su Yi seemed to have fallen into a deep state, as if he had lost all sense of awareness.
But the agonizing pain, the searing torment that consumed his entire physical being, continued to convulse Su Yi''s body relentlessly.
"What is this exactly, this aura... This is a great opportunity, who exactly is this youngster and where does hee from?"
A gentle voice resonated within the space, filled with astonishment, trepidation, and a great sense of excitement.
"Great opportunity, it was a tremendous advantage..."
With a voice filled with astonishment and an uncontainable joy, ayer of mysterious vitality and radiance began to emanate from deep within Su Yi. Though consumed by zing mes, it continued to surge forth endlessly, as if it were boundless.
Su Yi''s entire heart had already transformed into a sea of fire, as if it had turned to ashes. It felt as though his heart had been brutally ripped away, leaving behind nothing but an empty void.
This kind of pain, which pierced through the heart, was undoubtedly the most terrifying trial in all of humanity. For an ordinary person, it would have long been overwhelming.
"Sizzle, sizzle..."
Su Yi''s heart continuously emitted sizzling smoke from his chest,pletely enveloped in mes of crimson red.
"Human child, I suppose I have saved half of your life, helping youpletely, but in return, will our lives be intertwined forever?"
The gentle voice whispered softly, echoing in the air, and soon returned to tranquility.
Only the endless radiance of vitality filled the air, emanating from within Su Yi''s body and flowing towards his heart. Though unable to withstand the scorching mes, it provided some protection and continued to infuse life into Su Yi''s heart.
No one else could see it, for if they did, they would surely be left speechless.
Su Yi, at this moment, though he said that his heart was shattered but not scattered, cracked but not divided, it was still very dangerous. One wrong move and he could instantly turn into ashes.
But this mysterious radiance of vitality was secretly protecting Su Yi''s heart.
"Yin and yang, reaching for the sky and diving into the moon''s cave, breaking through chaos and plucking grains of corn, using the five elements of yin and yang to transform and give life to everything. The energy forms shapes, bing the spirit of all things. In the beginning, heaven is with it, but in the end, heaven takes it away. To achieve the path of alchemical transformation, if one desires to cultivate the path of heaven''s yang, one must embrace this yin and yang. However, it is only for this moment, easy to lose and difficult to find, easy to mistake and hard toe across. If obtained, one enters the path of life, but if lost, one falls into the path of death. The path of alchemical transformation is the way of heaven''s yang, the way of preheaven. The way of preheaven epasses heaven and earth, moving the heavenly yang, and connecting to the secret outside of heaven and earth. Therefore, it canprehend life and death, avoid reincarnation, and transcend the mundane to achieve the sacred foundation..."
In a dazed state, Su Yi seemed to be murmuring something, while his body was already sitting cross-legged on the cracked ancient stone tform. asionally, handprints would form in his hands.
As time went by, Su Yi''s heart seemed to havepletely shattered. The crimson flesh and glowing mes merged together, forming a new heart.
This heart became somewhat different - it beat the same, strong and resounding, but it was a fist-sized sphere. It was incredibly crimson, radiating a brilliant red light, resembling a small sun, casting a dazzling glow.
In the mysterious space within Su Yi''s mind, the crimson light continued to spread, flowing through his limbs and body, pulsating with waves of red light.
Most importantly, this crimson light infused Su Yi''s new heart, undergoing countless refinement and reshaping. It was as if nting stronger seeds within it, injecting a greater vitality, and enabling it to take root and sprout with renewed vigor.
Letting Su Yi''s new heart flourish and thrive, as if the rising sun, filled with new life and vitality...
Finally, Su Yi''s body no longer convulsed, as if he hadpletely passed through the heart-wrenching ordeal. The mysterious radiance of life had also vanished without a trace.
Su Yi sat cross-legged, his whole body glowing,pletely immersed in a mysterious state.
The robes on his body had turned to ashes, leaving Su Yipletely naked. His flesh emanated a radiant golden glow, but it was translucent and pure, resembling a precious jade. All his injuries had long since healed.
In this mysterious void, time held no meaning. It was incredibly silent, uninterrupted by any person.
After what seemed like an eternity, Su Yi''s body became increasingly translucent and radiant, enveloped in a gentle glow. A faint sound of harmony could be heard emanating from within him.
Chapter 594: Visitors From the Sacred Mountain!
Chapter 594: Visitors From the Sacred Mountain!
Su Yi''s heart, like a small sun suspended in midair, glowed brightly in a vibrant shade of red. It radiated a dazzling, crimson light, pulsating with life. It was connected to his flesh, thriving and bursting with vitality, brimming with youthful energy and a flourishing spark of life!
In the void, a brilliant radiance shone, dazzling to the eyes.
Su Yi sat cross-legged, emanating a pure and sacred aura. His bare body was wless, without any imperfections.
At this moment, the aura emanating from Su Yi began to steadily rise, roaring and surging.
As time passed in the outside world, half a month had already gone by in the blink of an eye.
"Ow..."
On the calm void, there were many fierce and ferocious birds soaring and flying across the empty space.
As the ferocious bird spread its wings to several dozen zhangs, several figures sat cross-legged on its back, undisturbed by the roaring airflow around them. They remained still like solid rocks, not even a single strand of hair or fold in their garments stirred.
"Up ahead is the Divine Sword School. It is said that this time, many talented young disciples have emerged within the school. Some have a mixed bloodline of half-human and half-monster, some possess extraordinary talents, and there are even those who have received unmatched benefits left behind by the Divine Sword School''s founder. We should pay close attention when the timees."Someone spoke, their gaze profound, and their voice echoed clearly in the vast expanse of the sky, as the birds soared and glided.
Upon this ferocious bird mount, a man in his fifties sat cross-legged. He had the appearance of a mature elder, wearing a flowing robe adorned with embroidered patterns resembling badges. It seemed to signify a certain status or position.
On the elderly man''s slender face, there was a look of contemtion, as if he was pondering something deeply. His eyes flickered with an uncertain glimmer.
At this moment, if Su Yi were here, one would surely recognize him at first nce. This person was none other than Wang Quande, the Dharma Protector who was sent by the Sacred Mountain to Man City in the past. He was also the one who plung Su Yi down the cliff of ten thousand feet.
"Su Yi, is it just a coincidence that they have the same name and surname..."
Wang Quande murmured to himself, his heart filled with thoughts. He had long forgotten that name, considering it insignificant, as if it had never been etched in his heart.
But recently, news hade to the Divine Sword School that the name of a certain Su Yi had unintentionally reached the ears of Wang Quande.
The champion of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition from the Divine Sword School, Su Yi, ascended to the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs. Their age seemed to be quite simr, which made Wang Quande suddenly reminisce about that insignificant ant from before.
Wang Quande had joined the group that came to the Divine Sword School this time in order to personally see if Su Yi was indeed the insignificant ant he had once killed.
But Wang Quande thought to himself, however, he couldn''t help but feel that it was simply impossible.
A mere insignificant servant ant, how could he be the top of the young generation in the Divine Sword School in such a short time? It must be a mere coincidence of having the same name and surname.
However, despite thinking this way, Wang Quande still decided toe and see for himself.
"Whoosh..."
In front of the Divine Sword School, the sound of breaking wind resounded, and in the distance, many flying demon beasts approached.
Situ Liuyun, Elder Yu Changqing, Elder Shangguan Hu, and many other senior experts from the Divine Sword School, appeared in front of the school at this moment. They gazed into the distant void, as if waiting for something.
"The people from Sacred Mountain must have a purpose foring. They im it''s to discuss matters regarding the Saint Martial Assembly, but I suspect they want to gather information and act ordingly," Situ Liuyun murmured, his gaze fixed on the depths of the void.
The mighty elders of the Divine Sword School nodded, their brows slightly furrowed. The arrival of the people from Sacred Mountain, they feared, was not solely for the purpose of discussing matters rted to the Saint Martial Assembly.
In the mysterious void, time passing slowly, Su Yi stood firm, with wisps of crimson light swirling around his body.
Faintly, one could see the rise and fall of Su Yi''s chest, beating to a special rhythm. It was neither fast nor slow, but resolute and powerful. If one were to listen carefully, it would resemble the pounding of a celestial drum.
It was a mysterious and peculiar sight. It seemed that with each beat of Su Yi''s chest, the eerie void would tremble in response with a resounding boom.
"Boom!"
A new breath of energy emanated from within Su Yi, surging and soaring, until it finally subsided upon reaching the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
At that moment, Su Yi''s breath calmed down, and he opened his eyes. A flicker of crimson light gleamed in his eyes, then subsided.
Staring at the dim void around him, Su Yi seemed a bit disoriented. Soon, he closed his eyes slightly, delving into the exploration of his inner spiritual power.
After a moment, Su Yi finally shifted his gaze, his eyes filled with surprise and a hint of delight.
Su Yi was astonished to find that his heart had transformed into a round sphere, like a miniature sun, radiating ancient, fiery energy. It pulsated with a resounding strength, teeming with vibrant life, limitless and full of vitality.
At this moment, the cultivation aura emanating from his body had also reached the seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, shattering through in one fell swoop.
"Hahaha..."
Immediately, Su Yi chuckled, filled with joy as he burst intoughter.
"Yun Lingfeng, now I can ''thank you'' for your attack!"
Su Yi''sughter came to a halt as he recalled everything that had happened.
Su Yi, caught off guard by Yun Lingfeng, was stabbed with a divine weapon left behind by the founder of the Divine Sword School. It was incredibly terrifying and unstoppable, even his Indestructible Vajra Body couldn''t withstand it, leaving his heart pierced.
However, to his surprise, in the end, he unknowingly cultivated the thirdyer of the Heavenly Sun Heart, eventually transforming his own body into the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body.
"Darkness and light, rising from the roots of the sky and entering the moon''s cave, breaking through chaos and plucking the pearl rice. With the transformation of yin and yang and the five elements, everything is born. Energy takes form, bing the spirit of all things. It begins with the heavens, but the heavens eventually take it away. Without the path of turning gold into elixir, if one desires to cultivate the great path of the heavenly yang, one must abandon this yin and yang... Obtaining it leads to the path of life, losing it leads to the path of death... Escaping the cycle of rebirth, transcending the mortal world and entering the realm of the sacred..."
The Heavenly Sun Heart, if one wishes to cultivate it, is extraordinarily dangerous. If one were to fail, they would face a cmity directly. However, if one seeds, they will enter the path of life, transcending the mortal world and entering the realm of the sacred.
Su Yi had always possessed the cultivation method for the thirdyer of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body''s Heavenly Sun Heart. Since bing the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Su Yi had desired to cultivate the thirdyer of the Heavenly Sun Heart. However, he only had a partial understanding of it and time was limited. It was also extremely dangerous. Unexpectedly, due to a fortunate coincidence, he managed to survive a mortal crisis caused by Yun Lingfeng''s sword. As a result, he directly cultivated the Heavenly Sun Heart.
Su Yi reminisced, recalling that in the end, Divine Sword Valley copsed and everything was destroyed. His vitality was fading away, but his spirit seemed to remain alive.
Finally, there seemed to be a mysterious vitality permeating from within him, allowing him to recover and be reborn, like a phoenix rising from the ashes.
And then, inside the mysterious space, there was movement, allowing him to seize the opportunity to cultivate and be the Heavenly Sun Heart.
Even during the process, there was even that mysterious vitality assisting him.
In other words, if it weren''t for that mysterious vitality, everything would still be unknown.
"It seems like there is someone, the voice sounds very familiar..."
Su Yi muttered to himself, his gaze lowered in deep thought. During this time, he seemed to have heard familiar voices before. It appeared that there were other people in this eerie ce.
Su Yi raised his gaze, surveying the eerie and dim space all around him. It was hazy and there seemed to be nothing, except for a broken and iplete sword and a few space bags that had fallen not far away.
"Is anyone there? Can you hear what I''m saying?"
Su Yi spoke up and asked tentatively, but unfortunately, no one responded.
"Could I have misheard?" murmured Su Yi, speaking to himself in a hushed tone.
"Kid, do you think it looks good to be naked?"
Suddenly, at that very moment, a faint voice was heard, reaching Su Yi''s ears.
Chapter 595: Nine Lives Cat Demon, Ling Qianxue!
Chapter 595: Nine Lives Cat Demon, Ling Qianxue!
The voice was melodious and clear, reaching Su Yi''s ears as if it was directly echoing in his mind.
"Who is it..."
Su Yi immediately looked up, his eyes scanning the surroundings. His soul power reached out, probing the area. This voice made Su Yi feel a sense of familiarity.
However, as Su Yi''s gaze swept across the surroundings, he found nothing and failed to notice anyone.
"Invisible to the eyes, refreshing indeed...," a gentle and ethereal voice continued to echo in Su Yi''s ears.
"You are..."
Su Yi was startled, the voice was indeed incredibly familiar.
"You are the Nine Lives Cat Demon..."
Suddenly, Su Yi remembered. His eyes widened in surprise, almost jumping up, as he eximed loudly, "Is it you? Are you not dead?""Are you wishing for my death?"
The ethereal voice carried a hint of sharpness, yet it was undoubtedly the voice of the Nine Lives Cat Demon.
"Nine Lives Cat Demon, you are still alive, that is wonderful."
Su Yi was delighted and immediately hopped down from the ancient stone tform, only to realize that he waspletely naked.
His face immediately flushed with a hint of embarrassment, and Su Yi quickly picked up a few space bags nearby. He took out a set of robes and put them on, feeling excited all the while.
The Nine Lives Cat Demon hadn''t died, which filled Su Yi with an inner joy.
Su Yi had thought that after the Nine Lives Cat Demon''s demonic core self-destructed that day, it was lost forever. But now, seeing that the Nine Lives Cat Demon was still alive, Su Yi felt a profound sense of joy.
"I am definitely still alive."
The Nine Lives Cat Demon said in a soft voice, "Besides, I have a name."
"You have a name, but you never said it, and I don''t know..."
Su Yi frowned, recalling the time they had spent together, but he still didn''t know the name of the Nine Lives Cat Demon.
"Ling Qianxue!" the Nine Lives Cat Demon''s voice echoed softly.
"Ling Qianxue... It sounds quite pleasant. Where are you now?" Su Yi wondered, only hearing her voice but not seeing her.
"I am inside you," Ling Qianxue''s voice resonated in Su Yi''s ears.
"Inside of me!"
Su Yi was taken aback, his eyes widened in astonishment. He hastily checked his own body and eximed, "You''re inside me? Where exactly? How did I not know? You didn''t really explode as a demonic core before, did you? What on earth is going on?"
A series of questions left Su Yi feeling astonished and perplexed.
"Demonic cores self-destructing would undoubtedly lead to certain death. However, within our n, there exists a unique secret technique. It is somewhat simr to the phoenix n''s method of rebirth through nirvana. It allows me to be reborn by borrowing another body," Ling Qianxue exined.
"Like this, borrowing strength to be reborn..."
Suddenly, Su Yi had a thought about a very unique and wicked method. It was said that powerful individuals in this world, before facing cmity, could separate their souls from their physical bodies and possess others.
With this thought in mind, Su Yi''s gaze shifted abruptly, and he asked, "Borrowing strength to be reborn... Could it be that you want to possess me?"
"I may consider possessing someone, but you are not worthy. The innate technique of borrowing strength for rebirth in our n is beyond theparison of mere possession," Ling Qianxue said in a disdainful tone, addressing Su Yi.
"That''s good..."
Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "So, are you really inside my body now?"
"Are there any other options for me? After the demonic core self-destructs, I can only be reborn by borrowing your body," Ling Qianxue replied.
"So, you have been inside me all this time?"
Su Yi was astonished, he couldn''t believe that he didn''t feel anything at all.
"I, Ling Qianxue, exist within you, to be precise, within the very essence of your being, intertwined with your flesh and bones. However, achieving aplete rebirth is not an easy task," Ling Qianxue''s voice slightly trembled.
Su Yi raised an eyebrow as he said, "Merge with me...?"
"Don''t think that I''ve taken advantage of you. If it weren''t for me lending you a helping hand this time, your fate would have been dire," Ling Qianxue said.
"It was you all along."
Su Yi finally understood. It appeared that in his confused state, the mysterious life force energy wasing from Ling Qianxue. He said, "Thank you."
The appreciation in Su Yi''s heart was genuine. If it weren''t for Ling Qianxue''s demonic core self-destructing back then, he would have likely fallen into the clutches of Emperor zing Dragon long ago.
This time, it was Ling Qianxue who secretly assisted Su Yi. In his heart, Su Yi began to understand that behind her cold and proud exterior, the woman was not so difficult to get along with once you became familiar with her.
"No need to thank me, you don''t owe me anything."
Ling Qianxue''s voice said, only she knew deep down the benefits she gained by being reborn in this boy''s body. That kind of energy brought her tremendous benefits, ones that were beyond imagination.
"I do owe you, of course," Su Yiughed, "You''ve saved me several times."
"You really don''t owe me anything."
Ling Qianxue said, her voice filled with helplessness. She couldn''t possibly say that she had also gained unimaginable benefits from this guy.
Su Yi smiled and remained silent for a moment before asking Ling Qianxue, "You just said that achieving aplete rebirth is not easy. Is there anything I can do to help?"
As Su Yi pondered, recalling how Ling Qianxue had assisted him, he thought that if he could help her achieve aplete rebirth, it would be a way to repay her kindness to some extent.
"With your current abilities, it''s better to forget it. You can''t help at all."
Ling Qianxue''s voice was soft as she said, "But you must remember, you mustn''t die casually. If I''m reborn through borrowing your body, I won''t be able to stay uninvolved if you die. So, if you truly want to help, then please live your life well."
"Er... This is an ident."
Su Yi felt rather embarrassed, wearing a bitter smile on his face. This time, Yun Lingfeng took advantage of the opportunity and seeded. Su Yi med himself for being too careless. The demonic energy inside that divine weapon was truly terrifying.
As for Yun Lingfeng, Su Yi, in his heart at that moment, couldn''t help but feel a shiver running through him.
This ount, will have to be settled properly when the timees.
"What is this ce? How do I get out?"
Su Yi faced a practical problem. He searched around the eerie void, but there was no way out. The silence added to the eeriness of the surroundings.
"After you got injured, the ce copsed and then we ended up here. This ce is very mysterious and extraordinary," Ling Qianxue said.
"Do you know about Su Tian..."
"Chirp chirp..."
Su Yi sighed, realizing that he could only figure out a way to get out slowly. He then thought about asking Ling Qianxue if she knew about Su Tian Que''s situation.
Suddenly, the space cracked with a sound, and a radiant light began to fill the surroundings.
Following the energy and movement, Su Yi''s gaze fell upon the ancient stone tform where he had been sitting cross-legged.
That ancient stone tform was originally the ce where the Divine Sword School''s founder had left behind a divine weapon.
At this moment, the cracked stone tform trembled once again, suddenly shimmering with a radiant light, filling the air with a dazzling brilliance.
"Boom!"
The mysterious void trembled, as the light gradually grew brighter and brighter. The ancient stone tform shimmered with constantly shifting secret symbols, emitting a dazzling glow. The cracks on the surface widened more and more.
"Bzzz!"
The broken sword Su Yi had picked up suddenly came to life in his hands, as it began to tremble and emit a faint sound.
Chapter 596: Red Dragon Sword, Terrifying Star Blade!
Chapter 596: Red Dragon Sword, Terrifying Star de!
What happened?...
As Su Yi gazed at the ancient stone tform, his eyes filled with shock as he sensed an increasingly terrifying aura.
From the cracked ancient stone tform, a terrifying aura erupted like a spewing volcano.
With a trembling sound, the wind and thunder roared, shattering the cracked ancient stone tform into pieces as if it had been exploded.
But at the same time, a burst of brilliance bloomed from within the ancient stone tform, resembling a dragon soaring through the clouds and a phoenix dancing in the sky.
The light was dazzling, making it impossible to see clearly.
The radiant light resembled a falling Milky Way, exuding a sense of divine aura.
In Su Yi''s hands, the broken sword trembled incessantly as if sensing something, as if it were about to awaken.
Su Yi became extremely vignt and stared at the dazzling light, which turned out to be a knife.Arge knife, entirely made of purple gold, with secret patterns engraved on the handle, resembling the movement of stars.
Runes were engraved on the de.
The de stood tall like a thousand-foot cliff, exuding a majestic and intimidating presence...
Vivid, overbearing, fierce, and integrated, this knife gleamed with a divine radiance.
"Divine weapon!" eximed Ling Qianxue.
"Divine weapon!" Su Yi''s eyes trembled. Wasn''t the divine weapon obtained by Yun Lingfeng and supposed to be a sword?
The divine weapon floated in mid-air, radiating dazzling light, with constetions revolving on its body, illuminating the strange void as if a gxy had fallen.
The waves of divine aura seemed toe from ancient times, exuding an ancient and profound atmosphere that made Su Yi feel that it was definitely not inferior to the divine weapon obtained by Yun Lingfeng.
"It seems that your luck is quite good, kid. This knife is a treasure," said Ling Qianxue with a hint of astonishment in her voice. It was no ordinary treasure.
"Divine weapons have spirits. Let''s see if you have the chance!" Su Yi smiled, realizing that this was a divine weapon that should not be missed.
A smile tugged at the corner of Su Yi''s mouth. This was a divine weapon that couldn''t be missed.
Divine weapons have spirits, and those destined will obtain them. Su Yi wanted to give it a try, and as for whether he had the opportunity, he would find out after trying.
With his soul fluctuating, Su Yi proceeded cautiously, having learned his lesson from the previous sword encounter. He had to be even more careful.
A strand of soul power was released cautiously from Su Yi''s brow, and he focused his attention, eagerly trying to touch the knife.
"Whoosh..."
Just as Su Yi''s strand of soul power touched the knife, in an instant, a dazzling beam of sword light, like lightning, swept towards Su Yi.
A vast aura solidified the strange void, astonishing Su Yi, but he couldn''t move at all.
Before Su Yi could even regain his senses, the sword light had already arrived in front of him.
The sword light rapidly erged in Su Yi''s pupils, its dazzling radiance making it impossible for him to look directly at it. He tightly closed his eyes, and although his vitality was running at full force, it waspletely suppressed, leaving him unable to move.
"Chi!"
A gleam of sword light swept into the center of the eyebrows, and a tremendous aura pierced through Su Yi''s mind.
"Boom!"
In Su Yi''s mind, the mysterious space seemed to have some activity.
But it was only momentary, and the mysterious space calmed down again, without any further movement.
A terrifying aura surged towards Su Yi''s mind, immense and ancient, with a sacred presence.
Su Yi''s mind became dizzy, almost fainting. Under this immense aura, it felt like his mind was being overwhelmed and his soul was being destroyed.
A dazzling light spread out in Su Yi''s mind, shining brilliantly, like a gxy emerging.
Within the gxy, the stars revolved, exuding a vast and mysterious aura, incredibly sacred!
"My younger generations, I am d to see you."
An old, melodious voice seemed to pass through time and space.
At the same time, from within the radiant light, an illusory figure emerged.
The illusory figure was majestic, with a tall and well-built body, but it was somewhat blurry, and its true appearance couldn''t be seen. The voice continued to resonate in Su Yi''s mind, saying, "I started cultivating at the age of three, learned the sword at five, at thirteen, there was no match among peers, at fifteen, Iprehended the path of the sword. By the age of thirty, I traversed the continent, and at forty, I was already among the top experts of the world. With my own hands, I established the Divine Sword School..."
"Established the Divine Sword School!"
Su Yi was shocked, his heart pounding. Could this figure be the founder of the Divine Sword School?
"Throughout my life, I have been engrossed in the way of the sword, endlessly pursuing the path. However, my obsession has led me into the realm of demonic swordsmanship, making it difficult for me to control myself. Once Ipletely sumb to the demonic path, few will be able to stop me."
"At that time, cmity will befall all living beings, causing suffering and harming the world. I had no choice but to switch to de techniques in the hope of suppressing the sword with the de. Through a chance encounter, I obtained a celestial meteorite from the dangerous God Mountain, seeking a treasure gifted by the heavens. I forged a sword and a de from it, named the ''Red Dragon Sword'' and the ''Terrifying Star de,'' respectively. The Red Dragon Sword was forged with divine gold as its foundation and the essence of the dragon''s blood as its core; the Terrifying Star de was forged with the celestial meteorite as its foundation and the essence of the sun, moon, and stars as its core."
"Once the Red Dragon and the Terrifying Star techniques were perfected, cmity would be provoked, and the divine weapons would be terrifying. I couldn''t suppress the demonic swordsmanship anymore, fearing that I would fall into darkness. But I couldn''t bear to destroy the way of the sword either. So, I sealed it within the Red Dragon Sword and arranged this ce, using the Terrifying Star de to suppress it. The way is one foot high, and the demonic path is three meters high. I feared that future generations might face unexpected changes, causing devastation, bloodshed, and the destruction of our school. Those who have reached their limits within the school should enter this ce to assist in the suppression. Yet, it has finallye to this day...
An old voice echoed, causing Su Yi''s heart to race and astonishment to fill his mind. It seemed that this illusion was indeed left behind by the founder of the Divine Sword School.
"The Red Dragon Sword is no longer controble. The Terrifying Star de shoulde out. If you possess my Terrifying Star de, it shows that your talent and mind are stronger than those who obtained the Red Dragon Sword. Otherwise, you would have already been influenced by the Red Dragon Sword.
I have dedicated half of my life to theprehension of de techniques, but it is difficult to surpass the way of the sword. I cannot distinguish between them, and by passing it on to you, I would only lead you astray. I will teach you the foundational de techniques instead. It is the duty of our disciples to suppress the Red Dragon Sword and retrieve the sacred tool, Red Dragon. However, the path ahead is challenging. Everything will depend on fate."
"Swoosh..."
As the sound faded away, the illusion also disappeared from his mind.
Only the Terrifying Star de remained in Su Yi''s mind, emanating a faint light and carrying a sense of information.
After Su Yi verified it, he realized that the left information was a set of "Foundations of Swordsmanship," which was almost identical to the Divine Sword School''s "Foundations of Swordsmanship."
A surge of emotions overwhelmed Su Yi for a moment, causing his heart to fluctuate.
After being lost in thought for a while, Su Yi finally snapped back to reality. He exhaled heavily, a trace of nostalgic helplessness appeared on his lips, looking somewhat wryly. He muttered to himself, "Elder Ancestor, are you ying a joke on me?"
Su Yi felt helpless. The divine weapon, Terrifying Star de, only left him with a set of basic de techniques. The elder ancestor of the Divine Sword School mentioned being afraid of leading Su Yi astray, which left Su Yi feeling both amused and dismayed.
Chapter 597: Sacred Tool!
Chapter 597: Sacred Tool!
"Elder Ancestor, I''m not afraid of being led astray by you. I''m willing to learn..."
With a frustrated expression on his face, Su Yi contemted the inheritance of the elder ancestor of the Divine Sword School. Judging from his message, the elder ancestor hadter delved into de techniques but found it difficult to surpass the way of the sword. This meant that the elder ancestor''s achievements in the way of the de would undoubtedly not fall behind that of the way of the sword; it was just a matter of personal preference.
The elder ancestor of the Divine Sword School intentionally chose not to leave behind such an inheritance, which left Su Yi somewhat disheartened.
But Su Yi didn''t dwell on it too much. After all, he had survived the great ordeal and obtained the Terrifying Star de.
This kind of opportunity was not inferior to the Red Dragon Sword obtained by Yun Lingfeng. Su Yi was content with what he had.
As for the elder ancestor''s life in the Divine Sword School, based on his self-description, Su Yi was also astonished.
He was obsessed with the sword throughout his life, starting martial arts training at the age of three and sword practice at the age of five. At thirteen, he already had no match among his peers, and at fifteen, he achievedprehension in the way of the sword. By thirty, he was already renowned across the continent, and by forty, he had stepped into the realm of top-tier contemporary experts. At the same time, he established the Divine Sword School, which still stood strong in the Central Region.
Then, he became obsessed with the way of the sword and diverted his focus to de techniques. His achievements were still no lesser than those in the way of the sword.
During the refining process of the Red Dragon Sword and the Terrifying Star de, a great disaster was unexpectedly provoked. This proved the exceptional level of the Red Dragon Sword and the Terrifying Star de.Only divine weapons can attract such a cmity.
Finally, the elder ancestor of the Divine Sword School resisted the cmity with just three simple words, "I''ll withstand it." This made it easy for Su Yi to imagine the immense danger and dominance involved.
Having personally experienced tribtions, Su Yi naturally knew how dangerous they could be.
The divine weapons Red Dragon and Terrifying Star de have achieved sess. The founder of the Divine Sword School can no longer suppress the demonic sword technique, fearing the descent into darkness. Reluctant to destroy the way of the sword, he ultimately sealed his sword technique within the Red Dragon Sword and established the Divine Sword Valley, using the Terrifying Star de to suppress it.
But as the saying goes, "For every inch the road rises, the devil rises three meters." The founder of the Divine Sword School feared unforeseen circumstances in the future. The limit for the powerful members of the Divine Sword School will be to enter this ce and assist in suppressing the divine weapon Red Dragon. However, this time, with the opening of the Divine Sword Valley, it has ultimatelye to this...
Su Yi pondered over the strange sword bodies and skeletons encountered in the Divine Sword Valley. No wonder he felt the presence of demonic energy. It is estimated that all of them were influenced by the demonic sword technique within the divine weapon Red Dragon. The overwhelming demonic energy he felt when he tried to forcefully seize the sword was also from the demonic sword technique within the Red Dragon Sword.
But regardless, Su Yi felt that the founder of the Divine Sword School was definitely a formidable person, incredibly strong.
To already dominate the world at the age of thirty, encountering few rivals, and to have entered the ranks of the top experts of the era at forty, creating the still unshakeable Divine Sword School, this is truly an extraordinary and remarkable life!
In his deep and determined gaze, Su Yi emitted a glimmer of crimson light.
The founder of the Divine Sword School had already dominated the world at the age of thirty and entered the ranks of the top experts of that era at forty, showcasing peerless brilliance.
Su Yi didn''t dare topare himself to the founder of the Divine Sword School, but with his possession of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the mysterious space, as well as his identities as a user of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse and a Soul Tamer, he also had the ability to contend.
At the very least, he hadn''t been practicing for a long time, and it was difficult to find opponents among his peers. He was one step closer to setting foot on the Sacred Mountain!
"Terrifying Star de!"
Su Yi''s eyes flickered, his mind stirred, and the dormant Terrifying Star de in his mind surged. With Su Yi''s intent, it instantly appeared in front of him.
Having never obtained such a treasure before, Su Yi was greatly surprised and curious as he looked at the Terrifying Star de before him, which was emanating a constant shimmer of stars, flowing with celestial energy.
The divine weapon was entirely made of purple-gold, with the hilt adorned with celestial patterns, the de carved with ancient runes. The edge of the de stood tall, giving off an imposing aura akin to a towering cliff...
"What a good de!"
Su Yi''s eyes trembled, his heart surged. The Terrifying Star de possessed vitality and dominance,bining fierce and sharp qualities. It was an embodiment of simplicity and mystery.
The Terrifying Star de floated, radiating a dazzling light. The stars on the de revolved, illuminating the eerie void as if a gxy had descended.
"This divine weapon seems to have reached the level of a Sacred Tool. Your luck is pretty good, kid," Ling Qianxue''s voice once again resounded in Su Yi''s ears.
"Sacred Tool!"
Su Yi''s heart pounded in shock. The hierarchy of weapons consisted of Yuan Weapon, Xuan Weapon, Spirit Weapon, Dao Tool, Dharma Tool, and then the rumored Sacred Tool.
Spirit Weapons are already imbued with spirits, while Dao Tools have attained spiritual connection.
As for Dharma Tools, it is said that they have already achieved sentience.
And the Sacred Tool has already transcended the existence of Dao Tools.
It is said that when the Sacred Tool appears, the heavens and earth change color, the mountains and rivers tremble, possessing the power to move mountains and seas, and to cut through the void!
"This Sacred Tool is not in its full power yet, perhaps due to some reason it hasn''t truly awakened. However, you must be careful. Once someone learns that you possess the Sacred Tool with your current strength, it would be enough to cause pursuit from anyone in this world. Even the hidden experts woulde out in full force. At that time, regardless if you have only one life or even ten thousand lives, it might not be enough to survive." Ling Qianxue reminded Su Yi.
"Thank you."
Su Yi clicked his tongue, but deep down he understood the saying ''carrying jade can lead to disaster.'' Who wouldn''t be envious of a treasure like the Sacred Tool?
If news were to spread that he possessed a Sacred Tool divine sword, he would be the primary target for an onught.
"No need to thank me. If you were to die, it would be a burden on me. Therefore, you must stay alive and be cautious in everything you do from now on."
Ling Qianxue said indignantly. At this moment, no one could know what was in Ling Qianxue''s heart. This human boy was too mysterious and had enormous secrets. His strength surpassed countless peers. Now, he had obtained a Sacred Tool. Given enough time, a terrifying figure might emerge among the human race.
For the demonic n, it seemed like not a good thing.
"Don''t worry, I will definitely stay alive."
Su Yi shrugged, waved his hand, and held the divine de Terrifying Star de. Suddenly, a mysterious and ancient aura rushed through his body along his palm.
At the same time, a presence surged into Su Yi''s mind, causing his head to spin. It felt as if he was standing amidst a gxy, surrounded by countless stars and a shimmering full moon.
"What a great de. A blessing in disguise!"
Su Yi immediately snapped back to his senses and chuckled. Losing the Red Dragon Sword, which contained the path of the demonic sword, didn''t seem like such a bad thing. The Terrifying Star de was more suited for him, besides, the broken sword he had on him was also extraordinary.
Su Yi felt the broken sword he always carried with him. Even though it couldn''tpare to the Sacred Tool, it should have a significant origin.
Now, with both a sword and a de of great origin on him, Su Yi felt very content.
"This Sacred Tool divine de has not awakenedpletely. How can it be fully restored? Treasures need owners. How can I make this divine de recognize me as its master?"
Chapter 598: Forging Sword City!
Chapter 598: Forging Sword City!
Su Yi weakly asked Ling Qianxue while holding the Terrifying Star de in his hand. He spected that the Terrifying Star de had been suppressing the Red Dragon Sword for so many years, consuming too much energy, which prevented it from fully awakening.
"Treasures of the Sacred Tool level do not need to recognize a master. It has already chosen you, and it will nourish your soul by being stored in your mind. It will naturallymunicate with your consciousness and gradually awaken." Ling Qianxue''s voice carried an undisguised disdain.
Su Yi raised an eyebrow, feeling somewhat helpless as he sensed a certain connection within the Terrifying Star de. This connection felt intimate, as if their souls were in sync.
"Retract!"
His mind stirred, and Su Yi retracted it back into his consciousness, nurturing it with his soul.
"How can I get out?"
After obtaining a precious treasure, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel excited. However, he encountered another problem ¨C he still couldn''t find a way to leave this mysterious space.
"Boom..."
A coincidence urred, and without knowing why, as Su Yi finished speaking, the peculiar space suddenly trembled, with waves of light flickering.From the surrounding void, the space began to distort and emit endless rays of light.
...
Man City.
Located in a remote and border area, it formed a city on its own. As time passed, it gradually developed into the bustling and prosperous city it is today.
Late at night, stars scattered across the sky, covering the night.
Within Man City, there are still ces brightly lit, bustling with activity.
The Su family, where lights flicker, with a deep courtyard.
As one of the five major families in Man City, the Su family''snd area is not small.
Everyone in Man City knows that although the younger generation of the Su family is not particrly outstanding, as long as Su Yuntian is still alive, he will always be the most prestigious person in Man City.
This point is iparable even to the City Lord.
Su Yuntian''s prestige was established through bloody battles, and no one could shake it.
That''s why when Su Yi caused so much trouble in the past, Su Yuntian''s intervention was enough to suppress it.
"Swish..."
In the peaceful small city, a short figure suddenly appeared in the void, like a ghostly shadow, then vanished.
After a while, a short figure appeared outside the Su family.
The figure gazed at the prominent words "the Su family" above the gate, its eyes gleaming.
After a while, the short figure leaped into thepound without rming anyone, not even stirring a speck of dust.
Quiet courtyard, secret chamber.
On the stone tform, an aged figure sat cross-legged, with long white hair scattered over the shoulders. Wrinkles covered the face, revealing the sharp contours of its youth, but theplexion was rather pale.
"Hiss!"
A short figure silently appeared in the secret chamber.
If Su Yi were here at the moment, he would be astonished. This short figure was none other than Su Kuangge, the Elder of the Divine Sword School''s Thirty-Sixth Sword Peak.
As Su Kuangge looked at the old man sitting cross-legged on the stone tform, the Elder''s eyes flickered.
"Who are you?"
The old man was rmed and his eyes suddenly opened, a trace of light shing in them. His cloud-like robe fluttered slightly, exuding an inexplicable aura of majesty.
"Are you Su Yi''s grandfather, Su Yuntian?" Su Kuangge asked the old man calmly.
"Yes, and who are you?"
Feeling the sudden appearance of the diminutive old man before his eyes, under the intangible aura, Su Yuntian also knew deep down that this was a formidable powerhouse, possibly surpassing his own estimation.
"That''s good."
As the faint voice fell, a brilliant radiance burst forth from Elder Su Kuangge''s body, carrying a vast aura and directly enveloping Su Yuntian .
...
In the darkness of the night, amidst the mountains, a round moon rose in the sky covered with wispy clouds, casting its light over thendscape.
"Hiss..."
A figure suddenly appeared from the void, then plunged through the air, falling down.
"Boom!"
The figurended, crashing onto the ground, causing the earth to tremble.
"Ouch, that hurts!"
The figure quickly got up, rubbing the recently fallen bottom, cautiously scanning the surroundings.
And this figure that fell was none other than Su Yi. Suddenly, the eerie void showed signs of movement, the entire space twisted, then a tremendous force sucked him in, and in the next instant, hended here.
"I''m out, I''m out..."
Suddenly, disregarding the pain in his bottom, Su Yi showed a delighted expression, confirming that he was no longer in that eerie void.
Mountains stretched continuously around, seemingly deserted, asionally only distant roars of beasts could be heard.
Surveying his surroundings, Su Yi spected that this ce didn''t seem to be within the Divine Sword School. He raised his gaze to the full moon in the sky and promptly vanished with a flicker of his figure.
...
The next day at noon, in Forging Sword City.
This was a small city located a hundred miles outside the boundaries of the Divine Sword School, yet it was quite prosperous due to its proximity to the school.
Within Forging Sword City, there were quite a few swordsmiths.
Although swordsmiths were not artificers, some renowned ones were still highly respected among ordinary people and even revered by some martial practitioners.
After all, not everyone could afford to purchase Xuan Weapons and Spirit Weapons.
Throughout Forging Sword City, there was a considerable production of swords, and even disciples from the Divine Sword School woulde down the mountain to make purchases.
"It''s a pity for Su Yi, with his talent to reach the Heavenly Grade on the seventh level of the Heavenly Stairs, he became the champion of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, but in the end, he was defeated by Yun Lingfeng!"
"It is said that Yun Lingfeng has obtained the supreme benefits of the Divine Sword School and will be the future of the school."
"Even though Su Yi had outstanding talent, it has already been diminished, and naturally, he is no match for Yun Lingfeng. This punishment this time is just for show."
"What a pity, fate is envious of geniuses!"
"Haha, those are all matters of the Divine Sword School, and they have nothing to do with us. However, we should still be cautious. It is said that Yun Lingfeng has a strong backing, with the support of a Supreme Elder, which is why he dared to take the opportunity to kill Su Yi."
"..."
In a bustling tavern, Su Yi appeared in a corner, carrying a broken sword on his back. He had an unsettled expression, his gaze slightly dim as a faint red light flickered.
As Su Yi walked away from the mountain, he realized that he was outside of the Divine Sword School and unintentionally overheard various discussions, with many people talking about his own situation.
Su Yi only just realized that it had been a month since he entered the Divine Sword Valley. It seems that Elder Su had caused quite a stir at the Divine Sword School, but Yun Lingfeng had not received any punishment, just three years of seclusion.
"Huh..."
Su Yi let out a deep breath, feeling a sense of disappointment in his heart.
"Huh, this kid is quite strange, he''s actually carrying a broken sword on his back!"
Suddenly, a drunken middle-aged man staggered towards Su Yi.
Chapter 599: Disciple of the Sacred Mountain.
Chapter 599: Disciple of the Sacred Mountain.
Seeing the middle-aged man, it was clear that he had drunk too much, his eyes bloodshot and reeking of alcohol.
Su Yi raised his eyes and probed with his soul power, realizing that this middle-aged man was just an ordinary cultivator at the Yuan Soul Realm level.
Su Yi didn''t want to deal with a drunkard, so he stood up to leave.
"Kid, stop right there! This is Forging Sword City. Are you looking down on us by carrying such a broken sword here?" Su Yi stood up, but the middle-aged man persisted and tried to grab Su Yi.
Su Yi''s face darkened slightly, and he swiftly moved aside without leaving any traces.
"Huh, turns out you''re a skilled martial artist." The middle-aged man, who wasn''tpletely drunk, suddenly changed his gaze, and in an instant, his arm trembled as he reached out to grab Su Yi''s shoulder.
"I''m not the one you''re looking for when you''re drunk! You''ve got the wrong person!"
Su Yi''s gaze also darkenedpletely, and he directly shed his fist against the man''s.
"Pff..."The two collided tightly in an instant, and the middle-aged man''s mouth sprayed out gushes of blood as he was instantly thrown backward and crashed into the corner of the wall.
"Ah..."
A scream came out, and the middle-aged man finally woke uppletely, his eyes filled with shock.
This scene instantly became silent, and everyone''s gaze fell upon Su Yi, their expressions changing drastically.
The several middle-aged men who were with the drunken middle-aged man also had their expressions greatly changed. After a while, someone hurriedly came forward to help the drunken man stand up.
The entire scene fell silent, and the people who were just bustling about suddenly became quiet. Everyone understood that this seemingly young teenager was extraordinary.
In a corner, there was a figure sitting alone, his head covered with a robe and hat. He nced at Su Yi and then continued to drink silently, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.
Su Yi ignored the drunk middle-aged man and pushed open the door, ready to leave.
"What''s this Forging Sword City? Don''t even have a decent sword. Might as well have a drink!"
Just then, there was a sounding from outside the tavern, followed by several figures pushing open the door and passing by Su Yi.
"Kid, don''t you have eyes? You bumped into me!"
A cold shout, apanied by a faint gaze, locked onto Su Yi.
Su Yi''s gaze followed and saw four teenagers entering, roughly the same age as himself, no older than seventeen or eighteen years old. They were well-dressed and had decent bearing, but their attitude was far frommendable.
Su Yi secretly observed the four teenagers and was quite surprised. Judging from their attire, they were definitely not disciples of the Divine Sword School, nor did they seem toe from a regr sect. Furthermore, their aura astonished Su Yi. These four youths were extraordinary ¨C perhaps even surpassing the disciples of the Divine Sword School.
"You stand on one side, and I''ll go out through the door. Did I bump into you when I opened it? Be more polite next time."
Su Yi was not the type to be bullied for no reason. Coupled with his uneasiness, he didn''t care about the backgrounds or identities of these young men and spoke without courtesy.
The young men were already discontented, and seeing a peer dare to talk back to them, even within the sect, no one would dare to speak to them like that. Moreover, this was in the outside world, in this small Forging Sword City.
"Oh, didn''t expect this kid to be so arrogant. Are you a disciple of the Divine Sword School?" Several young men paused at the entrance of the tavern, their gaze fixed on Su Yi. A yellow-robed young man asked with a cold tone.
"Whether I am a disciple of the Divine Sword School or not is none of your business. It is best not to provoke me. Otherwise, I guarantee you will regret it!" Su Yi calmly replied.
"Kid, you really are arrogant. Even if you are a disciple of the Divine Sword School, so what? In front of us, you should still behave yourself." The yellow-robed young man was taken aback for a moment, then his face becamepletely dark.
"Junior brother, let it go. After all, this is the Divine Sword School. We are just here to rx. Don''t stir up trouble, otherwise..."
The oldest teenager among them suddenly spoke up and walked out with strides. He waved his hand at Su Yi and said, "You can go now."
Su Yi''s gaze remained calm as he nced at the young men and then turned away, leaving.
"Hmph, consider this kid lucky. He really thinks the Divine Sword School is something."
"The disciples of the Divine Sword School are not worth a fight, but whatever, I can''t be bothered!"
"The Divine Sword School is nothing but nonsense in front of Sacred Mountain!"
The yellow-robed young man pursed his lips, his face dark and cold as he watched Su Yi''s back. He wanted to act, but was held back. He had no choice but to endure it. Elder specifically instructed them not to cause any trouble during this outing, otherwise, they would face punishment upon returning.
The other few young men also spoke coldly. This time, their arrival among the younger disciples was not only to broaden their horizons, but also to gain some experience. Apanied by their senior brothers and sisters from the Divine Sword School, they had also fought against their peers in the Divine Sword School. From the final oue, it was clear that only the top few disciples from the Sword Tower in the Divine Sword School possessed impressive strength, while the others still had a considerable gap and were far from beingparable to Sacred Mountain.
These past few days, they had been bored at the Divine Sword School, so they walked around to pass the time. Finally, they managed to shake off the few Divine Sword School disciples who had been apanying them and arrived at this ce. They thought they might find some decent swords in this so-called Forging Sword City, but they never expected that it had nothing at all, not even a single sword worthy of their attention.
"Sacred Mountain..."
Su Yi, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and locked eyes with the few young men, asking, "Are you disciples of Sacred Mountain?"
Inside the tavern, the figure who was drinking alone with a lowered head seemed to have heard the words "Sacred Mountain." He slightly raised his head and nced again, but his face was masked by a cloak, making it impossible to see his features clearly.
"Disciples of Sacred Mountain!"
On the other hand, the people inside the tavern, upon hearing the words "Sacred Mountain," had expressions that changed dramatically.
What kind of ce Sacred Mountain was, who in the entire Central Region wouldn''t know? It was thergest power within the Central Region. Even when facing disciples from the Divine Sword School in Forging Sword City, people still treated them with respect. Not to mention disciples of Sacred Mountain, whose presence was even more significant than that of the Divine Sword School.
"Hmph, you just realized that? I''ll spare you today, now get lost!"
Chapter 600: No Mercy!
Chapter 600: No Mercy!
The young man in a yellow robe stared at Su Yi as he turned around, with a cold and arrogant expression. He thought Su Yi had heard the words "Sacred Mountain" and felt a sense of fear deep inside.
"Has someone from Sacred Mountain arrived at the Divine Sword School?" Su Yi continued to gaze at the few young men, and the words "Sacred Mountain" echoed in his ears, causing turbulent emotions within him. He took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed them, hiding any traces of his emotions in his expression.
"Aren''t you a disciple of the Divine Sword School?" one of the young men asked in confusion. They thought that the news of Sacred Mountaining to the Divine Sword School should be known to all the disciples. Could it be that this young man in front of them was not a disciple of the Divine Sword School?
"Who I am is none of your concern. Just tell me, has someone from Sacred Mountaine to the Divine Sword School, and who are they?" Su Yi continued to gaze at the few young men and asked.
"Kid, do you know who you''re talking to?"
The few disciples from Sacred Mountain could no longer bear it. This young man in front of them had been looking at them with a dismissive attitude, making it impossible for them to bear with it any longer.
"Just answer me, or don''t me me for not being polite to you!" Su Yi spoke calmly but sternly.
"Kid, it seems like you''re asking for death!"
The young man in the yellow robe was already filled with anger, his cold eyes fixed on Su Yi, radiating a sense of coldness."I also want to see if the so-called disciples of the Sacred Mountain have made any progress!"
Su Yi''s gaze also turned cold, he originally intended to leave, but these disciples announcing their school caught his attention instead.
"Arrogant brat, it seems like you''re seeking death!"
The young man in the yellow robe could no longer tolerate it. No one has ever dared to speak to them like this. On the Sacred Mountain, they were also direct disciples with a high status. When they ventured outside, everyone treated them with utmost respect.
"Swoosh..."
In an instant, the young man in the yellow robe made a move, his foot propelled by his vital energy as he stepped on the ground, his figure swiftly leaping forward.
Vital energy gathered in the palm of the young man in the yellow robe, bringing forth a powerful and sharp gust of force as he struck directly towards Su Yi.
At this moment, the young man in the yellow robe from the Sacred Mountain showed no mercy in his attack, nearly giving it his all. It seemed like he wanted to teach Su Yi a lesson, even going as far as killing him. Even if this kid was a disciple of the Divine Sword School, disrespecting them like this, killing him wouldn''t make much difference. What could the Divine Sword School possibly do to them!
As Su Yi''s gaze fixed on the iing palm strike, his expression slightly darkened. In his heart, he also wanted to know the level of the Sacred Mountain disciples. His figure remained still, observing the palm imprint rapidly expanding in his pupils. In an instant, he shook his arm and swiftly retaliated with a palm strike.
"Boom!"
The two palm imprints collided instantly, with no sign of retreat. A muffled sound reverberated.
A gust of vital energy swept through, raising swirling dust and shaking the ground. The gate was directly flipped over.
"Pu..."
The young man in the yellow robe from the Sacred Mountain spewed a mouthful of blood, and then his figure was violently sent flying, crashing heavily onto the road several meters away. The impact caused the street to tremble, splitting open the ground, creating a horrifying scene.
Su Yi stood motionless, his robes and hair only slightly fluctuating, his gaze flickering with a cold light.
Su Yi has never had any good feelings towards the people from the Sacred Mountain, especially considering the fierceness and killing intent disyed by the other party. Sensing it, Su Yi naturally wouldn''t hold back.
"Ah..."
The young man in the yellow robe screamed in agony as he rolled on the ground, coughing up blood.
His entire palm was shattered, bones cracking through the flesh, the palm split open, blood flowing profusely. The whole palm, along with the arm, becamepletely limp, crushed into a pulp. This kind of pain was excruciating, piercing through the heart.
The figure drinking alone in the tavern lifted his gaze once again. Within the cloak covering his face, a glimmer of light shed in his eyes, quickly disappearing, and then returning to calmness.
The whole scene was filled with shock. Originally, everyone thought that facing a supposedly legendary disciple of the Sacred Mountain, that young man would definitely face a terrible fate, either dying or suffering severe injuries. Never did they expect the current turn of events.
The three remaining disciples of the Sacred Mountain were also dumbfounded, staring in disbelief at Su Yi . Some of them found it hard to regain theirposure. The young man before their eyes was clearly around the same age as them, or even slightly younger. As disciples of the Sacred Mountain, they did not consider him worthy of too much attention, but they had never expected him to be so powerful.
Su Yi ignored the yellow-robed youth who had been thrown back in agony and coldly scanned the remaining three disciples of the Sacred Mountain.
"Who...who are you?"
The three youths felt an inexplicable fear as Su Yi''s gaze bore into them, causing an involuntary chill to run through their hearts.
"Since you are from the Sacred Mountain, let''s see how far you have reached!"
Su Yi ''s eyes shed with a cold intent as he stepped forward. Qi surged beneath his feet as his figure appeared before the three youths like a ghostly presence.
These three youths were disciples of the Sacred Mountain, and even direct disciples. Their strength was undoubtedly extraordinary, and their talent didn''t need to be mentioned. Each one of them was outstanding among their peers.
However, when these three youths encountered Su Yi , they were all at the Yuan Soul Realm cultivation level. The strongest among them was considered a leading figure among their peers on the entire Sacred Mountain, but they were only barely stepping into the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Their age and cultivation level were enough to astound the outside world, butpared to Su Yi at this moment, they were far inferior.
"Bang, bang, bang..."
In just a few moves, Su Yiunched a powerful assault, directly sending the three youths flying. They didn''t even have time to disy their trump cards before being severely injured.
"Ah, ah, ah..."
The three youths screamed in agony as they were thrown far away, blood flowing from their bodies. One had an arm broken, while another coughed up fragments of his internal organs.
When dealing with disciples of the Sacred Mountain, Su Yi acted mercilessly, not holding back at all. He intentionally used heavy force.
In the blink of an eye, all four disciples of the Sacred Mountain were heavily injured, leaving the scene in a state of shock and dismay.
Suchmotion had already attracted many onlookers, causing gasps of astonishment.
Su Yi nced around at his surroundings. This was Forging Sword City, only a hundred miles away from the Divine Sword School. It was clear that there were people from the Divine Sword School present. To avoid trouble, he unceremoniously searched the four youths and took their space bags before leaving.
After learning about the punishment dealt to Yun Lingfeng , Su Yi had already decided that he didn''t want to encounter anyone from the Divine Sword School. Now that people from the Sacred Mountain had arrived at the Divine Sword School, he deliberately avoided them.
Su Yi was well aware that even though he had made progress, he was still like an insignificant antpared to the mighty Sacred Mountain. He waspletely unable to resist.
If he were to encounter someone from the Sacred Mountain at the Divine Sword School and his identity were to be exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Su Yi did not believe that the people of the Divine Sword School would be able to protect him.
Chapter 601: The Cultivation Method of Void God Sea!
Chapter 601: The Cultivation Method of Void God Sea!
The punishment inflicted on Yun Lingfeng by the Divine Sword School this time undoubtedly left Su Yi with some resentment in his heart.
Moreover, if people from Sacred Mountain were to recognize him, Su Yi estimated that even though the Divine Sword School was a significant sect, it wouldn''t be easy for them to protect him in front of Sacred Mountain.
As he watched Su Yi leave, the lone figure in the cloak seated at the tavern lifted his gaze slightly before disappearing.
"Ao¡¡"
Outside of Forging Sword City, in a deste wilderness, a wolf-like roar echoed, apanied by a crimson light fluctuation. A ferocious demon beast emerged before Su Yi .
This is the Wolf-headed Demon Bat that Su Yi brought out from the mysterious space in his mindst night.
Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon were both brought out by Su Yi from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords through the mysterious space.
At this moment, the aura on the Wolf-headed Demon Bat also greatly benefited during the time in the mysterious space, advancing from the 6th level of the Demonic Spirit Realm to the 8th level.
After Su Yi leapt onto the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, he immediately instructed it to depart. This ce was too close to Forging Sword City and not suitable for a long stay. From the information he obtained, the Divine Sword School believed that he had already perished in the Divine Sword Valley. So he would let himselfpletely disappear. As for Elder Su''s favor, he would repay it when the opportunity arises.Although the punishment inflicted on Yun Lingfeng by the Divine Sword School this time left Su Yi with some resentment and unease in his heart.
However, Su Yi felt a warmth in his heart upon hearing that Elder Su had caused amotion at the Fifteenth Sword Peak, seemingly engaging in a fierce battle. It was only when the high-ranking members of the Divine Sword School appeared that Elder Su was finally appeased.
"Hoo¡ hoo¡"
As the air whistled on both sides of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s back, Su Yi sat cross-legged, his robes fluttering.
This time, Su Yi nned to return to Man City first.
Estimating the distance from Forging Sword City to Man City, it would probably take ten to fifteen days even with the speed of the Wolfbat. The most important part was that there was a portion of the Forest of Demons in between, which made Su Yi quite worried.
The Forest of Demons was already extremely dangerous, and with the presence of Emperor zing Dragon , Su Yi couldn''t help but feel apprehensive.
Clearing his mind, Su Yi formed hand seals and began cultivating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
The unexpected cultivation of the Heavenly Sun Heart this time was purely a coincidence, but Su Yi knew that only when the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique reachedpletion could he truly consider it as having sessfully cultivated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
The firstyer of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body is the Indestructible Vajra Body, the secondyer is the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, and the thirdyer is the Heavenly Sun Heart. The cultivation of eachyer is the most dangerous trial.
Searching in his mind for the fourthyer of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Su Yi began preparing to cultivate the Void God Sea, the fourthyer of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body.
Void God Sea refers to the dantian qi sea, which is tempered with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to be the Void God Sea.
ording to the cultivation method, once the Void God Sea is sessfully cultivated, the dantian qi sea will transform into an endless divine sea, containing surging vitality within the body, far stronger than cultivators of the same level.
However, this cultivation method made Su Yi quite astonished. To cultivate the Void God Sea, he had to suppress his own cultivation. Each time he wanted to have a breakthrough, he had to guide the energy of heaven and earth and use the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to temper the whirlpool of the dantian qi sea, repeating this process nine times.
Moreover, this breakthrough requires a realm breakthrough, rather than something achievable at a minor level.
For example, Su Yi is currently at the Eighth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm cultivation. Going from the Eighth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm to the Ninth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm can only be considered a minor breakthrough. It is only when advancing from Yuan Spirit Realm to Yuan True Realm, crossing a realm, that one can cultivate the Void God Sea.
To repeatedly temper it nine times, without being able to break through any of those times, one must guide the energy of heaven and earth and use the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to temper the whirlpool of the dantian qi. This means not only resisting great temptations but also forcibly stopping the breakthrough. It is extremely dangerous, going against the flow. It can lead to either going astray or even losing one''s life, ying with one''s own life.
"Hoo hoo¡"
After a long time, Su Yi opened his eyes on the back of Wolfbat, and the cultivation method of the Void God Sea echoed in his mind, causing him to inhale sharply. The cultivation of eachyer of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body felt like torturing oneself. Eachyer was extremely perilous, not to mention the possibility of identally killing oneself. Moreover, very few people could meet the requirements.
"Kid, someone strong is keeping an eye on you, following you all the way,"
"How many people..."
Su Yi ''s face changed drastically in an instant, and he immediately thought that it might be strong cultivators from the Divine Sword School or the Sacred Mountaining after him.
"Don''t look around, otherwise it will bring trouble."
Ling Qianxue ''s voice continued, soft and moving, saying, "There is only one person, their cultivation hidden deeply. They have been following you since Forging Sword City, but it seems they have not yet stepped into the Yuan Emperor Realm, only at the Yuan Void Realm level. However, their cultivation level is not low. This person has been tracking you the whole way, but has not made a move yet. It is still uncertain whether they will make a move against you. Don''t let them discover that you already know."
"Is that so¡"
Su Yi pondered whether the person who came was alone or followed him from Forging Sword City. It should not be someone from the Divine Sword School or Sacred Mountain.
"A Yuan Void Realm expert..."
However, an unidentified Yuan Void Realm expert made Su Yi''s expression turn serious. With his current cultivation level, he was still far from being able to confront a Yuan Void Realm expert.
"Is there any solution?" Su Yi sat cross-legged on the back of Wolfbat, appearing calm and unaware of everything, and asked Ling Qianxue softly.
"What can I do? I''m just borrowing your body for rebirth," Ling Qianxue said impatiently to Su Yi. "It should be something that caught this person''s attention when you were in Forging Sword City. You brought trouble upon yourself, deal with it yourself."
"I don''t think so..." Su Yi wondered. When he was in Forging Sword City, he didn''t show any treasures. At most, he severely injured the four disciples of Sacred Mountain.
Chapter 602: Bloody Ghost Eyes!
Chapter 602: Bloody Ghost Eyes!
"Don''t forget, if I''m in trouble, you''re also in trouble. Is there any solution in the end? Otherwise, it will be a big problem soon," Su Yi smiled bitterly, feeling that Ling Qianxue''s tone didn''t seem like she had no solution. Su Yi naturally didn''t believe that the mysterious expert following them all the way was just coincidentally going in the same direction.
"Hmph..." Ling Qianxue let out a light snort and said in an irritated tone, "I borrowed your body for rebirth, and fortunately, I''ve also regained some strength, although it can''tpare to before. But fortunately, the person following us is also just a Yuan Void Realm expert. If we can catch them off guard, I can lend you a hand and maybe there''s still a chance. However, it''s also extremely dangerous."
"What kind of danger?" Su Yi''s eyes brightened upon hearing this. As long as Ling Qianxue had a solution.
"I''m inside your body and unable to personally take action. I can lend you my power, but you are only a Yuan Spirit Realm at the moment. If you can''t withstand my power, you will be seriously injured at best, or it''s possible for your meridians to be severed and suffer direct damage," Ling Qianxue''s voice became more serious, with a warning.
Su Yi raised an eyebrow, and it was not difficult for him to understand. His cultivation was only at the Yuan Spirit Realm level, while Ling Qianxue was at the terrifying level of the Demonic Emperor Realm. Although she was borrowing his body for rebirth, even a starved camel is bigger than a horse. If he were to use her power, he would need to be able to handle it himself.
"Whoosh..." A figure flew through the calm void, always following Su Yi from a distance, with cautious and careful eyes.
This person has quite a reputation throughout the Central Region. Not only is his strength remarkable, but he is also ruthless and has a pair of merciless eyes. ording to rumors, no treasure can escape his eyes. He is known as Bloody Ghost Eyes.
Those who know Bloody Ghost Eyes are aware that they are always cautious and have never encountered any danger.
So, many people only know the name of Bloody Ghost Eyes, but those who have actually seen them are very few.This time, Bloody Ghost Eyes managed to obtain a treasure, but it also attracted the pursuit of powerful individuals. They had to constantly evade and disguise themselves, finally arriving at Forging Sword City, which is not heavily popted but located near the Divine Sword School.
Thinking that this ce should be rtively safe, they nned to wait for some time for things to settle down before leaving, which would be much safer.
However, in Forging Sword City, Bloody Ghost Eyes unintentionally noticed the broken sword on Su Yi''s back. Their perception and experience told them that this broken sword had a significant origin and was not an ordinary broken sword.
Everyone knows that Bloody Ghost Eyes has a keen interest in collecting treasures, almost to the point of obsession. Unable to resist the allure of the extraordinary sword, they followed Su Yi silently from behind.
Observing Su Yi''s extraordinary demeanor, it seemed that he didn''t even regard the disciples of the Sacred Mountain highly. Judging from his actions, he was clearly not an ordinary disciple of a mountain sect. As Bloody Ghost Eyes continued to track him, they also noticed that Su Yi had a Wolf-headed Demon Bat as his mount, which made them even more cautious. Such a young man surely had an extraordinary background, and if there were powerful elders by his side, it would be unwise to make a move.
However, after following him for such a long distance, it seemed that the young man in front of them was alone and not an ordinary disciple of a mountain sect. The sorrowful and broken sword on his back was even more unusual.
The light in Bloody Ghost Eyes'' eyes flickered on their cloak, indicating that they had made a decision. The fluctuations of their vitality intensified, and their figure suddenly elerated, swiftly flying past.
"Be careful!"
Ling Qianxue''s voice came from the back of Wolf-headed Demon Bat, reaching Su Yi''s ears.
Sensing the fluctuations in soul power, Su Yi also became aware of the presence and discreetly prepared himself.
"Hiss¡"
A figure cut through the void and appeared in front of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"Rooar!"
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared, emitting a piercing howl akin to that of a wolf, and a bloody light enveloped its surroundings.
"Hmm, this beast seems to be quite extraordinary!"
Bloody Ghost Eyes is best known for their piercing eyes, and by observing the fluctuations of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s aura, they discerned something unusual. This particr Wolf-headed Demon Bat was far from ordinary, disying significantly greater strength and level than the typical ones. This corroborated the fact that the young man before their eyes indeed had an extraordinary background and was not an ordinary person.
"Wolfbat!"
Seeing someone blocking their path out of thin air, Su Yi already had an idea in mind. Without showing any trace of it, they fixed their gaze on the iing person.
The person who appeared was tall and thin, wearing a ck cloak that obscured their face. With a slight bow of their head, it was difficult to see their features clearly. However, asionally, a mesmerizing glimmer could be seen in their eyes.
"The arrival is not benevolent!"
In an instant, Su Yi made a judgment. The arrival''s invisible auranded on them, examining them. The radiance in their eyes was bewitching, devoid of goodwill.
Who are you, sir?
Su Yi subtly asked, pretending to be slightly panicked, deliberately causing his Yuan Spirit Realm aura to fluctuate in a disorderly manner. Faced with a Yuan Void Realm powerhouse, any solitary Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator in this deste wilderness would inevitably feel uneasy.
Who are you, and which sect do you belong to?
Bloody Ghost Eyes looked at Su Yi, sizing him up. With his cultivation at the Yuan Spirit Realm at such a young age, he was clearly not ordinary. The fact that he was able to instantly defeat four disciples from Sacred Mountain was proof enough.
My identity is none of your concern. It would be best for you not to cause any trouble. There are powerful elders from my sect nearby!
Su Yi looked at Bloody Ghost Eyes, intentionally showing a calm expression while his eyes flickered with calctions. His mind was swirling with ns.
Hahaha, so young, yet you''re not being honest, kid!
Bloody Ghost Eyesughed. It was clear that this kid was pretending to be calm. He had already observed the surroundings and had been following him the whole way. This kid was truly alone.
What do you want to do? The powerhouses from my sect are really nearby.
Su Yi pretended to be flustered, his face changing.
Kid, don''t run around alone. It''s dangerous outside. Haven''t the powerhouses from your sect taught you? I see that the sword on your back seems pretty good. Let me take a look.
Senior, this broken sword of mine is nothing special.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi instinctively shrugged and nced at the broken sword slung over his shoulder. It dawned on him that it was the damaged sword on his back that caught this person''s attention, hence why he had been following him all the way.
Hehe, kid, you still want to hide it? If you don''t hand it over, don''t me me for being impolite!
Bloody Ghost Eyes said coldly, confirming that the broken sword was no ordinary item and must have a story behind it.
Wolfbat, run quickly!
Ao...
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared, spreading its wings and swiftly turning to one side, shrouded in blood-red light. Its wings pped, reaching its maximum speed.
Kid, do you think you can escape?
Bloody Ghost Eyes snorted coldly, raising his gaze slightly. A cold light shed in his eyes as he lightly stamped on the empty air. His figure instantly turned into a streak of lightning, reappearing in front of Su Yi.
Chapter 603: Pitiable Bloody Ghost Eyes!
Chapter 603: Pitiable Bloody Ghost Eyes!
Swoosh...
His figure appeared out of nowhere, a surge of murderous intent emanating from him. A haze of blood-red light filled the air, and a terrifying aura instantly enveloped the void,pletely shrouding Su Yi.
Swoosh...
As a w imprint appeared, a horrifying blood-red light burst forth, distorting the surrounding airwaves and instantly shrouding Su Yi''s head.
Kid, you''re asking for death. No matter which sect youe from, you shouldn''t have run out alone. Remember this in your next life!
Bloody Ghost Eyes said coldly, "This young man is extraordinary and must have a remarkable background. But in this ce, it''s not his fault. I silently killed this kid. Only heaven and earth know who is responsible, who could possibly know that it was me, Bloody Ghost Eyes, who made the move."
Under the imposing w marks, the body of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat was also suppressed, a tremendous force crushed it, instantly affecting it, rendering its wings unable to p anymore.
However, just at this moment, when the terrifying w mark was about to descend upon Su Yi''s head, it suddenly shed andnded, only less than a foot away from Su Yi, but a bloody scene did not ur.
Suddenly, the w mark instead came to a halt, the blood light diffusing before the w mark seemed to solidify, abruptly trembling.In an instant, Su Yi suddenly raised his eyes, clenched his fist, and directly blocked the w mark with his palm.
A crimson light pervaded, the aura zing, Su Yi''s fist forcibly blocked the terrifying w mark.
In that instant, it seemed as if something was sensed, Bloody Ghost Eyes'' face dramatically changed, as if he had seen a ghost. The pupils under the cloak constricted.
But it was toote, Su Yi lifted his gaze, a cold smile curved on his lips, and with a chilling tone, he softly said, "No matter who you are, consider yourself unlucky today!"
As his words fell, an overwhelming aura of dominance and destruction surged out from inside Su Yi, erupting like a volcano, exuding an imposing pressure.
But at the same time, Su Yi''s body suddenly convulsed, his face bing ferocious, veins protruding on his body, as if his body was being pushed to a critical point, as if it could explode at any moment. Intense pain caused his face to turn red and swell, adding to the ferocity.
Sensing the sudden surge of aura from the young man at this moment, Bloody Ghost Eyes'' pupils contracted, hisplexion horrified, and a trace of shock surged from the depths of his heart.
"Boom!"
A terrifying surge of elemental qi erupted like a volcano from Su Yi''s fist, exploding in front of his fist.
In an instant, Su Yi''s radiant fist seemed to swell, emitting a clear and resounding sound above the wind and thunder, like thunder, rumbling and echoing.
Bloody Ghost Eyes rapidly retreated, filled with inexplicable terror.
The story is a long one, but it all happened in an instant.
Bloody Ghost Eyes wanted to retreat, but at this moment, the surrounding void also seemed to solidify, preventing him from escaping easily.
A tremendous aura, awakening like a tyrant, the arrival of a monarch, permeated from Su Yi''s body, apanied by a sense of destruction, causing the surrounding space to fluctuate.
An exceptionally violent energy instantly surged out from Su Yi''s fist, fiercely colliding with Bloody Ghost Eyes'' w mark.
"Boom!"
The tremendous wind force formed a wave, directly shooting out like a storm in the void.
The powerful wind swept through like a storm.
"Puff¡"
Without any chance to react, Bloody Ghost Eyes spat out a mouthful of blood, a cracking sound came from his hand where the w mark was, as if his bones were shattered.
Kid, you tricked me...
Bloody Ghost Eyes let out a miserable scream as his body plummeted from the air like a bird with its wings severed, blood mist sttering.
"Pu..."
Meanwhile, Su Yi on the back of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat also spewed a mouthful of fresh blood, his terrifying aura instantly disappearing, leaving him extremely weak.
Under the dreadful aura and the gusts of wind, the body of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat swayed unsteadily, its eyes filled with horror. It pped its wings several times to stabilize itself, narrowly avoiding a fall.
"Bang!"
Bloody Ghost Eyes''s body fell backward, crashing heavily onto the barren mountain below, causing gravel to scatter, almost burying him into the ground.
Su Yi waved his sleeve to wipe away the blood stains on the corner of his mouth. He gritted his teeth slightly and signaled for Wolfbat to dive down, reaching the spot where Bloody Ghost Eyes crashed with lightning speed.
Carefully and without any carelessness, Su Yi reached out his hand, gathering a surge of Qi that formed into a shape and shook his robes. Several space bags fell into Su Yi''s hands.
The appearance of Bloody Ghost Eyes immediately caught Su Yi''s attention. At this moment, Bloody Ghost Eyes seemed lifeless, appearing to be about fifty years old. His figure was so thin that there was no flesh on his cheeks, revealing highly pronounced cheekbones. The whole person gave off an aura of cruelty.
"Let''s go..."
Blood dripped from the corner of Su Yi''s mouth once again. He dared not linger or approach the mysterious person. He immediately ordered the Wolf-headed Demon Bat to leave swiftly.
Poor Bloody Ghost Eyes, half-dead and lifeless, blood dripping heavily from the palm and w prints, leaving pools of blood stains.
"Cough..."
After a moment, Bloody Ghost Eyes seemed to regain consciousness. He coughed and spewed a mouthful of blood.
"Kid..."
Gazing at the silhouette of the young man that had already disappeared into the depths of the void, Bloody Ghost Eyes tried to stand up but struggled several times and failed, his body heavily injured.
Perhaps Bloody Ghost Eyes would never have imagined that, being cautious for most of his life and never having made a mistake, today he fell into the hands of a young man.
At this moment, upon reflection, Bloody Ghost Eyes realized that the young man had been pretending all along, luring him step by step, making himpletely rx his guard, and ultimately falling prey to a single move.
Otherwise, even if he had paid more attention, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state.
He, Bloody Ghost Eyes, had always been the one plundering others and never made a mistake. Looking at hispletely plundered space bags, it was evident that this young man was not to be trifled with. He was adept, skillful, and clean. It was not his first time doing something like this.
"Pu..."
Thinking about this, a veteran hunter like him was unexpectedly pecked in the eye by a little chick, causing Bloody Ghost Eyes''s blood to surge in his heart, and he couldn''t help but spew another mouthful of blood.
"Kid, even if I chase you to the ends of the earth, I won''t let you off the hook!"
Perched on the back of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Su Yi sat cross-legged, a healing pill pressed into his mouth, his face pale as ash.
Just now, in order to deal with that mysterious Yuan Void Realm expert, Su Yi had no choice but to call upon Nine Lives Cat Demon Ling Qianxue for assistance, borrowing her power to lull the guard of the mysterious expert andnd the final strike.
Chapter 604: He Might Still Be Alive.
Chapter 604: He Might Still Be Alive.
If not for that, Su Yi knew he would be in grave danger today. In this deste wilderness, killing for treasures was all toomon.
But borrowing that immense power, Su Yi was also not in a good state.
Although Ling Qianxue had not yet fully recovered her peak state, a thin camel was still bigger than a horse. The power surged, flowing and circting within her meridians, almost bursting and tearing Su Yi''s body apart.
Fortunately, Su Yi''s physical body was extremely tough. Although he endured a lot of pain and suffered bacsh injuries, he managed to endure and wasn''t critically injured. However, the impact was not insignificant, but at least he managed to deal with the mysterious intruder.
"You''ve got some nerve, humans are indeed cunning!"
Ling Qianxue''s voice resonated in Su Yi''s ears, and at this moment, she was also astonished. This young man really had some nerve, borrowing such immense external power. If he wasn''t careful, he might not settle the opponent and end up in trouble himself.
In Ling Qianxue''s heart, what shocked her the most at this moment was Su Yi''s physical body.
She was well aware of how much power Su Yi had just borrowed. Although he was only at the Eigth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, his physical body was so formidable, perhaps even surpassing the bodies of those top-notch young demons in the demon race.
Having borrowed a corporeal rebirth and recently awakened, Ling Qianxue could sense even more the extraordinary aspect of Su Yi''s being.This young man was too mysterious, making it difficult for her topletely understand when merging with him.
Especially after Su Yi was critically injured, she felt that the mysterious red light came from Su Yi''s mind. She wanted to explore its origin, but she discovered an immense and boundless power in Su Yi''s mind, which directly blocked her, exuding a terrifying pressure that she had never experienced before, rendering her unable to probe.
"That''s right, that old guy was so cunning, actually trying to kill and snatch treasures!"
Su Yi spoke softly, filled with resentment. He had just narrowly escaped a cmity. He didn''t know who that old guy was, but he was extremely cunning. He had trailed him for so long and had been extremely cautious. If it weren''t for Ling Qianxue''s awakening, the oue might have been much worse for him.
"Aren''t you even more cunning than that person? Humans are all despicable creatures..."
Ling Qianxue was speechless. It was clearly this young man who was cunning, yet he still had the face to use others of being cunning. It was obvious that his cunning and treachery surpassed that of the previous person.
"I was just protecting myself."
Uncertain whether the old man was dead or alive, Su Yi didn''t dare to linger. He healed on the back of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, eager to return to Man City as soon as possible.
Night falls, at the Divine Sword School.
"Are you saying that a young boy around your age has inflicted such injuries upon all of you?"
In a side hall, numerous figures at this moment gaze at the four young men being carried back, their expressions extremely grim.
The four young men, all appearing to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, but at this moment, blood was flowing profusely from each of them, the scene utterly miserable.
Each of the four young men has been grievously injured, and it is feared that after their wounds heal, their future potential and aplishments will be greatly affected.
"A young boy, so terrifying, we are absolutely no match for him!"
The least injured among the four young men spoke, with lingering fear and shocked eyes. That young boy was too terrifying; even when the three of them joined forces, they couldn''t withstand a single blow.
Hearing this, the elderly leader of Sacred Mountain pondered. He was well aware of the cultivation level of these four young men; they were undoubtedly among the top in the entire Central Region, possessing exceptional talent and aptitude.
If what these four said is true, and that young boy of average size was able to inflict such injuries upon all four of them, then his strength must have reached an unimaginable level. He is definitely not an ordinary person.
"Elder, could it be someone from the Divine Sword School?"
In the crowd, Wang Quande''s face twitched slightly, and he nced at the four young men lying down, feeling a hint of regret in his heart.
These four individuals had limitless potential, but after this serious injury, their future prospects may be limited.
"The Divine Sword School wouldn''t stoop to this, although they deliberately conceal the abilities of their disciples ranked high in the Sword Tower, in order to not reveal too much before the Saint Martial Assembly, but they wouldn''t dare to target our disciples from Sacred Mountain either."
The elderly leader''s gaze flickered with a gleam as he heard this, and he said, "Notify the people from the Divine Sword School; they must give us an exnation!"
"Elder, didn''t you say it wasn''t the doing of the Divine Sword School? Why do this now?" A middle-aged man asked in a puzzled tone, speaking softly.
"Although Situ Liuyun is not very old, he is an extraordinary individual. This time, when we came, they didn''t hold back at all. Moreover, Forging Sword City is also considered the territory of the Divine Sword School. Our disciples from Sacred Mountain being seriously injured can be seen as an opportunity."
The elderly leader spoke, seemingly with a deeper meaning, his gaze flickering with hidden implications.
With the moon shining dimly, on Sky Sword Peak.
In the study, Situ Liuyun stood with his hands behind his back, pacing back and forth.
"Based on the information we received, that young boy is sixteen or seventeen years old, carrying a tattered sword, and possesses extraordinary strength..."
Right Dharma Protector spoke, his gaze flickering, seemingly deep in thought. He looked at Situ Liuyun, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I carefully inquired, and that young boy does indeed resemble..."
Right Dharma Protector hesitated, from the received information, that young boy had too much resemnce to someone.
"The strength of those few young men is not bad, and very few people can inflict such heavy injuries upon them. If the received information is correct, perhaps it really is that Su Yi without a doubt..."
"Sect leader, didn''t Su Yi die? Divine Sword Valley has already copsed, and the experts in the sect have examined it and found no way to reopen it. Even if Su Yi is still alive, how could he possiblye out? However, based on the information we received, that young man resembles Su Yi too much, and only he has that kind of strength..."
Right Dharma Protector''s face changed dramatically. He was well aware of the situation in Divine Sword Valley, but based on the information they received, that young man really resembled Su Yi too much.
Situ Liuyun remained silent, his gaze slightly narrowed, with a somber expression.
"Sect leader, if it really is that young man Su Yi, and he hasn''t suffered any harm, why didn''t he return to the Divine Sword School? Instead, he appeared in Forging Sword City?" Right Dharma Protector questioned.
"Sigh...," Situ Liuyun sighed, a bitter smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, as he said to Right Dharma Protector, "Ny percent chance it''s him."
"How can the sect leader be so sure?" Right Dharma Protector was somewhat surprised. Although he also had some belief that it could be that young man Su Yi, Situ Liuyun being ny percent certain still caught him off guard.
"He appeared in Forging Sword City because he wanted to leave. Perhaps, he doesn''t want to return to the Divine Sword School anymore..." Situ Liuyun spoke, wearing a bitter smile on his face.
"Why?" Right Dharma Protector asked.
"If my guess is correct, he learned about Yun Lingfeng''s punishment..." Situ Liuyun said.
Chapter 605: Su Yuntians Speculation.
Chapter 605: Su Yuntian''s Spection.
"Well..." Right Dharma Protector''s eyelids twitched. Everyone knew that Yun Lingfeng''s punishment was quite unfair. If Su Yi was still alive and returned to the Divine Sword School, he would naturally be displeased with such a result. It would be the same for anyone.
"Immediately give the order to seal the information. No one is allowed to leak any news. Those who witnessed it in Forging Sword City must all be isted. This matter absolutely cannot be leaked." Situ Liuyun spoke, his gaze solemn, lost in thought for a moment before murmuring, "I hope the Divine Sword School won''t regret it too much in the future..."
Right Dharma Protector nodded and immediately went to arrange everything.
Man City, the Su family.
"Hoo..." At a certain moment on the stone tform, Old Man Su Yuntian opened his eyes, and a few traces of long-lost ruddy color appeared on his face. His aura was vigorous and longsting, and a long breath escaped from his abdomen.
In the secret chamber, the mysterious and diminutive figure had already disappeared without a trace.
Feeling everything on his body, Old Man Su Yuntian''s face was filled with confusion. The injuries that had been worsening for months had now mostly healed. There was a surging energy flowing inside him, the power transformed by a high-level pill. There was also the pure vital energy left by the mysterious figure in his body.
Su Yuntian didn''t know what level of pill it was, but it was not difficult for him to understand that the pill the mysterious figure had given him during his healing was undoubtedly an invaluable treasure. Otherwise, his injuries wouldn''t have changed so dramatically.
Even after recovering from his injuries this time, Old Man Su Yuntian felt that he could make further progress.On the stone tform, there was a space bag ced, obviously left by that mysterious expert.
Su Yuntian picked up the space bag, his spiritual sense searched through it, and his expression suddenly changed dramatically.
Inside the space bag, there were numerous elixirs, martial arts techniques, and cultivation resources, the total value of which exceeded dozens of times that of the Su family!
This amount of resources astonished Old Man Su Yuntian to the point that he couldn''t recover for a long time.
He had lived for so many years and had never seen such enormous wealth.
The entire Su family, one of the five major families in Man City, but the contents of the space bag alone were conservatively valued at dozens of times the worth of the Su family. This was truly enormous.
"Who could this be...?"
Old Man Su Yuntian was shocked, confused, and took a long time to regain hisposure.
Who was that mysterious expert after all? Why did they heal him and give him invaluable healing elixirs, as well as such a massive amount of cultivation resources in the space bag? It was definitely not something an ordinary expert could offer. It seemed that the Su family had never befriended such high-level experts.
With such a wealth of cultivation resources, Old Man Su Yuntian spected that the Su family might even surpass the other major families within a few years.
"Could it be...?"
Suddenly, Old Man Su Yuntian felt a shock in his heart. That expert mentioned Su Yi.
"Could it be that my grandson Su Yi is still alive!"
His body couldn''t help but tremble. Old Man Su Yuntian was excited, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble.
"Father."
A voice came from outside the door, deep and urgent.
"Jingting, what happened?"
Su Yuntian''s expression changed slightly. He had instructed before his seclusion that no one should disturb him unless something important happened to the Su family, let alone his adopted son, Su Jingting.
"A strong expert from the Divine Sword School hase, saying that he wants to meet with Father!"
Su Jingting''s voice came from outside the door.
"The Divine Sword School..."
Su Yuntian''s expression changed significantly. He naturally knew about the Divine Sword School. Although it was not as formidable as the Sacred Mountain, it was still an influential force in the Central Region.
A momentter, in the side hall of the Su family.
At the head of the side hall, Old Man Su Yuntian sat upright. Another figure sat at his side, and there were two other figures as well, one fat and one tall, very eye-catching.
There were only Su Yuntian and Su Jingting from the Su family.
If Su Yi were present at the moment, he would surely recognize them at a nce. The three individuals who came to the Su family were none other than Dharma Protector Hou Changming, Dharma Protector Wang Tianbao, and Dharma Protector Zhu Changgao.
Old Man Su Yuntian observed the three individuals in front of him, appearing slightly uneasy without showing any trace.
The three strong experts from the Divine Sword School seemed to havee in secrecy, even explicitly stating not to make a fuss.
This puzzled Su Yuntian and Su Jingting.
"Are you Su Yi''s grandfather?"
Dharma Protector Hou Changming observed Su Yuntian, his gaze shifting uneasily. He had received news that Su Yi''s grandfather seemed to have suffered severe injuries, but at the moment, he appeared to be rtively unharmed.
"Indeed, I am Old Man Su Yuntian, Su Yi''s grandfather. I wonder if the three Dharma Protectors of the Divine Sword School havee to the Su family regarding Su Yi. Could it be that something has happened to my grandson, Su Yi...?"
Old Man Su Yuntian asked tentatively, his heart filled with unease, anticipation, and hope. How he wished his grandson, Su Yi, was still alive.
"Well..."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming nodded, showing respect for Su Yi. He hesitated to speak further in front of Old Man Su Yuntian, feeling somewhat awkward.
At this moment, Dharma Protector Hou Changming assumed that Old Man Su Yuntian was asking about Su Yi''s status in the Divine Sword School, unaware that Su Yi had already suffered losses in the eyes of the Su family.
"Old Man, there''s no need to ask further. I came here on behalf of Su Yi to bring you a Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill for your injuries. Hopefully, it will help you recover."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming took out a jade medicine box, a space bag, and a unique badge with the symbol of the Divine Sword School on it. He said to Old Man Su Yuntian, "This is the token of the Divine Sword School. If the Su family encounters any difficulties that are hard to handle, with this token, you can go to the Divine Sword School and they will assist you."
"We came here discreetly, and we kindly request the Su family to keep this confidential. If it spreads, it may not be good for the Su family."
As soon as he finished speaking, Hou Changming, Wang Tianbao, and Zhu Changgao, the three Dharma Protectors, left.
"Three esteemed Dharma Protectors, please inform me of my grandson, Su Yi''s, situation..."
Old Man Su Yuntian''s weathered face carried a pleading expression, eager to know the details. Everything that had happened was too unusual.
"Old Man, please refrain from asking further. I hope for your injuries to heal soon."
Dharma Protector Hou Changming and the other two Dharma Protectors looked uneasy, filled with sighs of emotions, as they silently departed into the night sky.
Outside in the courtyard, Old Man Su Yuntian and Su Jingting raised their heads, gazing at the three disappearing figures in the void, unable to regain their senses for a long while.
After a moment, when they returned to the study, Old Man Su Yuntian and Su Jingting exchanged puzzled nces as they opened the jade medicine box containing the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, the token of the Divine Sword School, and the space bag filled with pills, martial techniques, and other cultivation resources. Their faces were filled with astonishment and disbelief.
Chapter 606: The Mysterious Egg!
Chapter 606: The Mysterious Egg!
A pile of valuable cultivation resources, worth a fortune. Just a Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill alone is already an extraordinary treasure, something that even numerous Divine Sword School wouldn''t be able to acquire.
"Father, what is going on..."
After a long while, he took a deep breath, and Su Jingting finally regained someposure.
"Su Yi might still be alive!"
Old Man Su Yuntian took a deep breath. The arrival of the short statured powerful figure and the three Dharma Protectors from the Divine Sword School indicating that Su Yi is still alive and probably has some connection with the Divine Sword School.
"Su Yi, is he really still alive!"
Su Jingting''s eyes trembled, his face showing a dignified yet excited expression. He paced around with a hint of joy, saying, "It''s good that he''s alive, it''s good he''s alive. That kid was fine for three years in the Forest of Demons. Maybe he managed to escape another cmity back then. But since he''s alive, why didn''t hee back, even if it''s just to send a letter?"
"Su Yi didn''t send a message back. I guess he must have had concerns. If he went to the Divine Sword School instead of Sacred Mountain, maybe something else happened there..."
Su Yuntian frowned. He had always suspected Su Yi''s death, thinking that there might be something behind it."Father, are you suspecting that Su Yi had met with danger in the Forest of Demons and Wang from Sacred Mountain..."
Su Jingting hesitated to speak but then opened his mouth, his eyes flickering.
"If the people from Sacred Mountain truly wanted to protect Su Yi, how could idents have urred? I suspect that even if it wasn''t Wang Quande''s doing, he is definitely involved."
Old Man Su Yuntian''s gaze turned heavy. From the way Sacred Mountain had treated Su Yi in the past, it was easy to infer that Su Yi''s life would not have been easy even if he had made it to Sacred Mountain.
"If Su Yi is still alive, and in the Divine Sword School, that would be another option. Judging from the current attitude of the Divine Sword School towards our Su family, maybe that fellow Su Yi is doing well there."
Su Jingting pondered. The fact that the Divine Sword School had brought so many things to the Su family indicated that if Su Yi was indeed in the Divine Sword School, it would prove that the school valued him greatly.
"That''s precisely why I''m worried. Perhaps something truly happened to Su Yi this time..."
Old Man Su Yuntian''s expression turned grave, his brows furrowing as he sighed. "Whether it was Wang Quande from Sacred Mountain or recent happenings in the Divine Sword School, only Su Yi would know the truth. It''s regrettable that even after dedicating my entire life to martial arts, I couldn''t reach a high level. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let this matter go unresolved."
"Father, you don''t have to worry too much. Su Yi has always had good fortune on his side. He can turn bad situations into good. Moreover, he has always had the ability to protect himself, regardless of his other skills. It''s just difficult for anyone to take advantage of him. I''m sure nothing serious has happened to him." Su Jingting reassured Su Yuntian.
"In this aspect, Su Yi does have some simrities to his father." Hearing this, the deeply furrowed brows of Old Man Su Yuntian rxed slightly.
Night, the ancient pines solemn, the mountains and rocks gloomy, tree shadows swaying.
Recently, it has been raining, and even at the open space on the mountaintop, the starlight is indistinguishable, everywhere covered in mist and fog.
"Roarrrr¡¡"
In the distant damp night, as thick as ink, asional roars of beasts could be heard.
In a concealed valley, although the surrounding mountains were not very tall, there were steep cliffs and precipitous rocks everywhere.
This valley was concealed amidst the lush mountains, very secretive.
A figure sat cross-legged, exuding a faint red glow and emanating an ancient aura of pressure.
Not far away, a Wolf-headed Demon Bat perched on a cliff, its sharp eyes scanning the surroundings.
The one sitting cross-legged was Su Yi.
Carefully, Su Yi made his way back towards Man City, apanied by the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, without drawing attention.
Su Yi was well aware that although he was only passing through a corner of the Forest of Demons on the way to Man City, it was still the territory of the ck Fiend School and where Emperor zing Dragon resided. If he were recognized, the consequences would be dire, so caution was paramount.
Fortunately, Su Yi was quite familiar with the Forest of Demons and possessed ample survival skills within its confines.
Coupled with his current cultivation level, which was much stronger than before, Su Yi proceeded cautiously and did not encounter too many dangers along the way.
Encountering several formidable demon beasts, Su Yi used the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to directly deter them and continued on his way.
Not daring to be too conspicuous by riding the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Su Yi''s speed was considerably reduced, but it provided an opportunity for further honing. asionally, he would use the Wolf-headed Demon Bat as a means of transportation without sacrificing too much speed.
However, at this moment, Su Yi was once again ragged and looked like a savage.
Su Yi didn''t mind, as it actually didn''t attract too much attention.
He exhaled deeply, and Su Yi opened his eyes. His aura fluctuated, causing his tattered robe to billow. His eyes flickered with a crimson light, then regained their deep and resolute look.
Feeling everything inside him, Su Yi was quite satisfied. Every day, apart from traveling, he devoted himself to cultivation. His aura had already stabilized at the Eighth Grade of Yuan Soul Realm and had made further progress.
Su Yi was not toocent about reaching the Eighth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm in his cultivation.
Compared to those powerhouses, Su Yi was well aware that he was still a novice.
In the face of those true powerhouses, he was still powerless.
If he wanted to be strong, he had to rely on himself and continuously double his efforts in cultivation. Su Yi never dared to ck off on this.
"It seems like I forgot something."
Su Yi''s eyes flickered, emitting a red light in the darkness, and then he took out an object from his space bag.
It was an oval-shaped egg about the size of a goose egg.
This egg was very peculiar, with a pale golden shell, exactly like the one Su Yi obtained after the disappearance of the divine bird skeleton in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
"What is this exactly..." Su Yi''s eyes flickered, showing astonishment. It was truly surprising that this egg could survive from the mes that could burn everything in the first ce. It was definitely not simple.
"Could it be the descendant of that divine bird..."
Su Yi carefully examined the egg in his hand. It had a moderate weight and, other than its light golden color, there was not much difference from ordinary bird eggs.
"Dang dang..."
Su Yi forcefully tapped the stone in front of him, but found that the egg was incredibly solid and couldn''t be cracked open.
Subsequently, Su Yi tried smashing the egg with a stone, but it had no effect.
This light golden egg was as hard as a rock and couldn''t be opened.
Su Yi tried various methods, including infusing his vitality and soulmunication, but none of them had any effect.
"Should I use fire to burn it..."
Su Yi remembered the egg of Emperor zing Dragon which had hatched inside the volcano. His handprints condensed, and he activated his fire attribute vitality, condensing mes to burn the egg in his hand.
After half an hour, Su Yi was drenched in sweat and had expended a considerable amount of vitality, but the light golden egg in his hand remained as cold as jade, its temperature unchanged.
"Could this egg be spoiled..."
Su Yi clicked his tongue and had no choice but to give up. He had exhausted all his methods but couldn''t open the egg, nor did he know what it was.
Chapter 607: Discussion with Ling Qianxue!
Chapter 607: Discussion with Ling Qianxue!
"I wonder if putting it in the mysterious space will have any effect."
Su Yi pondered that both Da Bao and Xiao Ling had hatched inside the mysterious space.
Feeling that there was no other option, Su Yi estimated that this peculiar gold-colored egg was most likely left behind by that divine bird. Even if it wasn''t, it must have an immense origin from ancient times. If it could be hatched, there would likely be the birth of divine birds or beasts.
With anticipation and curiosity, Su Yi summoned the mysterious space and brought the light golden egg inside.
But to Su Yi''s surprise, this light golden egg remained motionless inside the mysterious space.
"Could it really be spoiled..."
Su Yi contemted and, to his regret, it seemed like this light golden egg was truly spoiled.
After pondering and examining it again, Su Yi could only reluctantly give up.
Since he couldn''t destroy or break the egg, and considering its immense origin, Su Yi didn''t feel like throwing it away. So, in the end, he simply left it in the mysterious space."Yuan Void Realm experts should have a lot of collections..."
Immediately, several space bags appeared in Su Yi''s hands, which he had obtained from the old man who had recently ambushed him, attempting to kill him and seize his treasures.
With ease, Su Yi opened the space bag, which he had arranged using the mysterious space. Then, a pile of items appeared before him.
There was a huge pile of cultivation resources, martial techniques, pills, medicinal herbs, and refining materials...
Su Yi roughly sorted through them and realized that this batch of cultivation resources was quite substantial, which was incredibly astonishing.
However, Su Yi hade a long way since then. Having witnessed many grand treasures within the Divine Sword School, his vision and state of mind had grown significantly.
Although this batch of cultivation resources was considered extremely valuable, it didn''t truly astonish Su Yi to that extent.
There were quite a few decent martial arts techniques, but none of them reached the Emperor Grade level, so Su Yi didn''t pay them much mind.
Both the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, as cultivation methods, inherently contained numerous formidable martial arts techniques.
Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Overlord''s Fist, Iced Shadows Sword Style, and so on, were all iparable to ordinary martial arts techniques found outside.
"It''s here, originating from this ce..."
Just as Su Yi was about to tidy up and leave, his ears resonated with Ling Qianxue''s astonished voice, sensing something incredibly shocking.
Su Yi furrowed his brows slightly, momentarily forgetting that Ling Qianxue was currently merged with him.
"This is a treasure trove, and you have quite a few secrets¡"
Ling Qianxue eximed, her voice filled with astonishment. Not long ago, the immense pressure she felt originated from this ce and was connected to this space.
She finally understood to some extent. No wonder this young man was so monstrously abnormal. He must have an inseparable connection with this space.
Ling Qianxue understood that everything sensed within this space would bring immeasurable benefits if one cultivated here.
"This ce is quite important to me," Su Yi spoke with a furrowed brow, his tone carrying a hint of severity. This ce was his foundation, his reliance, and it must never be revealed.
"It seems that everything about you is indeed rted to this ce," Ling Qianxue murmured, as if she had figured it out. "Don''t worry, I am currently fused with you. If I were to harm you, it wouldn''t do me any good either. At least until my rebirth, your death wouldn''t benefit me. So you can rest assured, I won''t do anything to you or reveal this ce."
Hearing Ling Qianxue''s words, Su Yi felt slightly relieved, but he still couldn''tpletely trust this cat demoness.
"When will you be able to fully recover through rebirth?" Su Yi asked tentatively, wanting to be prepared. After all, as the cat demoness was currently merged with him, she would know all his secrets. There would be no secrets left before her.
"Are you trying to prepare and guard against me, fearing that I might kill you for your treasures?" Ling Qianxue seemed to see through Su Yi''s mind and said disdainfully, "Don''t worry, it''s still early for my full recovery. But if we can frequently stay in this ce, I feel that it should speed up the process significantly. So, let''s discuss something."
"What is it?" Su Yi asked in surprise, curious about what idea the cat demoness had in mind.
"In the future, you should frequentlye to this ce for cultivation," Ling Qianxue suggested.
"Why should I listen to you?" Su Yi raised an eyebrow. Although frequent cultivation in the mysterious space would be greatly beneficial to him, with significantly faster cultivation speedpared to outside, he still questioned her intentions.
You can gain many more benefits from cultivating here, don''t pretend to be foolish!
Ling Qianxuepletely saw through Su Yi and said, "After helping you deal with those cultivators from the Yuan Void Realm, I have been greatly affected as well. Do you think I can assist you anytime in my current state? If you encounter any dangerous situations in the future, I might not be able to help you then."
"Um..."
Su Yi sneered. It was clear that this cat demon was threatening him. If he didn''t cultivate here regrly, it implied that she might not help him in future dangerous situations.
"If you cultivate here, you can gain more benefits. The same goes for me. If I recover faster, I can distance myself from you sooner and we don''t need to continue entangling with each other," Ling Qianxue said calmly.
"Okay, I can agree to that."
Su Yi nodded. Originally, whenever he had time, he would enter the mysterious space to cultivate. His gaze shifted inwardly as he said to Ling Qianxue, "If I encounter any trouble in the future, you also need to lend me a hand."
"Before Ipletely recover from rebirth, your death won''t benefit me," Ling Qianxue said, implying her eptance.
"Most importantly, you have to swear that once youpletely recover someday, you absolutely cannot do anything harmful to me. Otherwise, even if I receive fewer benefits, I won''t let you recover so quickly," Su Yi said seriously, guarding against this cat demon.
"Swearing again, are all humans as naive as you..." Ling Qianxue said softly.
"If you don''t swear, then I''ll have to disappoint you," Su Yi raised an eyebrow. This cat demon was really difficult to deal with.
"Are you nning tomit suicide? I''m waiting to see if you have the courage," Ling Qianxueughed. She knew very well that this human was not someone who wanted to die.
"Um..."
Su Yi frowned. This cat demon was even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.
Narrowing his eyes slightly, Su Yi''s gaze flickered and he suddenly smiled faintly, saying, "I won''tmit suicide, but if I can''t be sure that you won''t harm me in the future after borrowing my body for rebirth, I will absolutely not willingly be your stepping stone to obtain benefits. At that time, I will seek out strong humans and see if anyone can deal with you. Even if we both suffer, I won''t hesitate."
Chapter 608: Returning to Man City!
Chapter 608: Returning to Man City!
"Brat, you..." Ling Qianxue''s voice changed a bit in tone.
"That''s just how my personality is," Su Yi chuckled to himself, it seemed like this threat could be effective against the cat demon.
"Alright, cunning human, I swear that even after I recover, I won''t harm you," Ling Qianxue said fiercely.
"How am I being cunning?" Su Yi pouted, muttering to himself. He just wanted to ensure his own safety, how did that make him cunning?
"You''ve been talking to yourself all this time, what''s wrong?"
A sound could be heard, within the medicinal field, a radiant light emitted, and the Blood Spiritual Ginseng emerged from it. Listening to Su Yi talking to himself, it curiously looked at Su Yi and asked.
"Granddaddy Seng."
Su Yi sized up the current Blood Spiritual Ginseng, and his eyes flickered. At this moment, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had a remarkable differencepared to before, emitting a rich aura and radiating a vibrant light, giving off a sense of vitality.
"Blood Spiritual Ginseng, Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it really is in your possession... Crafty human!"Ling Qianxue''s voice resonated in Su Yi''s ears once again. The Blood Spiritual Ginseng, she had suspicions from the start, and it turned out that this Blood Spiritual Ginseng was indeed from this human.
"Uh... Hehe, of course, it''s in my possession." Su Yi said.
"Humans are exceptionally cunning, too cunning!" Ling Qianxue said hatefully.
"Who are you talking to again?" The Blood Spiritual Ginseng looked at Su Yi in astonishment, surveying its surroundings. Apart from the nearby Dark Golden Demon Falcon, there were no other living creatures in the space.
"We''ll talkter with Granddaddy Seng."
Su Yi looked at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, his expression bing serious. He said to the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, "The matter I discussed with Granddaddy Sengst time, I''m afraid it will trouble him in the near future."
"Hmm, I''ve been here for so long, it''s time to go out and get some fresh air. Let''s talk about it then." The Blood Spiritual Ginseng nodded.
"Thank you in advance, Granddaddy Seng." Su Yi said. With a Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill on him, he estimated that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng wouldn''t have to pay too great a price to heal his grandfather.
It was estimated that this ce wasn''t too far from Man City anymore. In a few days, Su Yi should be able to return to Man City. He was also quite excited. His grandfather and Wan''er should have received news of his death in the Forest of Demons. They must have been grieving this whole time, so they might be startled if they suddenly see him back.
And there''s also his grandfather''s injuries. Su Yi hoped they weren''t too serious. After all, Uncle had said his grandfather''s injuries couldst for a few more years, and it hadn''t been that long yet. Hopefully, there wouldn''t be any major issues.
And there''s also Fatty WangWang Shangwu. Su Yi thought to himself. He didn''t know if Fatty Wang was still locked up at home by his father for secluded cultivation. When he sees Fatty Wang, he could lend him a helping hand and help him transform both inside and out, not letting the fatty bear the me for him from childhood to adulthood.
Thinking of the people he missed in Man City, a subconscious smile curved at the corners of Su Yi''s mouth.
After a while, Su Yi checked everything in the mysterious space and tidied up before leaving the mysterious space.
As the sky grew slightly brighter, with a hazy drizzle, Su Yi rode on the Wolfbat and flew away.
With the dim sky, riding the Wolfbat would save a lot of trouble.
For the next few days, Su Yi continued like this. When he wasn''t in a hurry, he would enter the mysterious space to cultivate.
"This is a treasurend..."
Su Yi practices the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, cultivating soul power, and has not neglected martial skills. He also takes the time to practice the Foundations of Swordsmanship and the Basics of Knife techniques.
In this way, Su Yi''s progress is not particrly fast, but it can be considered a form of tempering.
Sometimes, Su Yi deliberately conceals his aura and seeks out a few formidable demon beasts to practice against, which can be considered a form of honing his skills.
"Hoo¡"
Five dayster, in the early morning, the air was humid, and mist enveloped the surroundings.
Boom! A surging aura swept out, shaking the surroundings.
Beneath a towering cliff and a twisted and sturdy ancient tree, a dazzling crimson light flickered, as if howling in the raging wind. A figure sat cross-legged there.
As the aura soared, it caused fluctuations in the surrounding world energy. With one final effort, he stepped into the Eighth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm.
After a moment, everything vanished. Su Yi opened his eyes, his aura pulsating. At the same time, his tattered robe fluttered, and his eyes flickered with a reddish light.
"The Ninth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm!"
A trace of joy appeared on Su Yi''s face. This is the benefit of recent cultivation in the mysterious space. In addition to the previous breakthrough, his actual aura has reached thete stage of the Eighth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm. Therefore, these few days of time have unexpectedly allowed him to break through once again.
"Roarrrr¡"
Not far away, the Wolfbat let out a low growl, sensing the rising aura from Su Yi and expressing joy for him.
"I should be able to reach Man City today, right?"
Su Yi smiled faintly, filled with anticipation. He was not far from Man City now, and he should be able to arrive today. Finally, he could see his grandfather and Wan''er.
Night fell, with a bright full moon hanging high and stars scattered across the night sky, shimmering.
Man City, a small territory on the outskirts, was shrouded in the night, exuding a unique tranquility.
However, Man City was not a utopia and had its share of dangers. It faced external enemies, and within the vast Forest of Demons, there were numerous forces. The Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance and the ck Fiend School were only the strongest among them, and there were many other minor factions. Many people sought toy their hands on Man City.
When Man City encountered a formidable enemy in the past, it was ultimately protected by the intervention of Old Man Su Yuntian. In an intense battle, he managed to safeguard Man City.
Therefore, Man City has always been on high alert. At night, the city gates are tightly closed, and members of the five major ns take turns guarding them.
Since Old Man Su Yuntian repelled the enemy thest time, the recent Man City has been calm for twenty years, without encountering many attacks. asionally, theye across some stray demon beasts, which are then collectively expelled by the five major ns.
"Roarrrr..."
Outside Man City, numerous figures stood atop the thick city walls, their gazes gleaming in the darkness. Distant roars of demon beasts could be heard.
"It seems that a lot of demon beasts have gathered recently."
Someone on the city walls spoke, their gaze filled with astonishment.
"They are just some ordinary demon beasts. It''s been a while since we went hunting. We can go for a sweep."
Someone said without much concern, outside of Man City, we often encounter some demon beasts.
"But this time, it seems something is not right. These demon beasts seem to be increasing in number, yet they haven''t attacked hastily. It''s as if they are waiting for something," someone said, sounding quite surprised.
"We still need to be cautious. Tomorrow, I will report this to the acting family head and send out some experts to investigate," said a man who seemed to be the leader among the group of figures.
Chapter 609: Encounter with the Ever-changing Dragon!
Chapter 609: Encounter with the Ever-changing Dragon!
This middle-aged man appeared sturdy and robust, exuding a fierce aura. It was evident that he had been living a life of bloodshed and danger outside for years, otherwise he wouldn''t possess such an imposing presence.
And indeed, this man was not an ordinary figure. He was the current captain of the Su family''s guard, Su Baihan. Although he was not a bloodline descendant of the Su family, his status within the family was not low. He was also a prominent figure in all of Man City, having once served by Old Man Su Yuntian''s side.
"Roarrrr..."
In the distance, the continuous roars of demon beasts echoed, while pairs of daunting pupils emitted terrifying glow in the dim darkness of the night.
"Ahh..."
At a certain moment, a howl resembling that of a wolf sounded from afar. The surrounding demon beasts trembled in response, and their fierce eyes quivered, instantly bing much calmer.
"Captain, look! What is that?"
Suddenly, someone raised their gaze, and from the depths of the night sky, a surge of blood-like light burst forth. A massive shadow of a beast flew by, disappearing in an instant.
"Is that a demon beast? I''ve never seen anything like it before."Su Baihan raised his gaze. The speed was too fast, and he seemed to have caught a glimpse of something, but in the blink of an eye, it had vanished.
In Man City, deep into the night, asional roars of beasts could be heard from outside the city.
In front of the gates of the Su family, thentern lights were dim. Guards stood on watch, remaining vignt. Lately, there had been frequent appearances of a significant number of demon beasts outside the city, so the Su family had heightened their alertness.
In the distance, a ragged figure appeared, with a slender but upright frame. In the darkness of the night, his eyes emitted a firm and profound light, flickering with a faint red glow. He carried on his back an object that resembled a sword, yet also like a knife, and perhaps even a staff or mace.
This object was wrapped in tattered cloth, secured behind him.
And naturally, this figure was none other than Su Yi.
In order to avoid drawing attention, Su Yi wrapped the broken sword on his back with tattered cloth, making it less noticeable.
"Hoo..."
Gazing at the gates of the Su family, Su Yi let out a long exhale from his mouth. He had returned to the Su family once again and would finally be able to see his grandfather and Wan''er immediately.
As the figure vanished, when Su Yi''s form reappeared, he had already reached the backdoor of the Su family. Back in the days when he was at the Su family, he was always sneaking in through this ce.
With Su Yi''s current cultivation strength, it would be easy for him to enter the Su family unnoticed.
The quiet courtyard, everything seemed unchanged.
A figure quietly appeared, gazing at the tranquil courtyard, their heart inexplicably filled with excitement.
"Knock, knock."
Su Yi lightly knocked on the door, suppressing the excitement in his heart. He hoped that his grandfather would be pleased to see him alive and that his injuries had not worsened during these days.
"Creak¡"
The door opened, revealing an old servant with wrinkles covering his face. However, the light in his eyes was unusually clear and shimmering in the darkness. He looked at the tattered figure in front of him with astonishment. Suddenly, his eyes flickered with excitement, and his face changed drastically. His voice trembled as he eximed, "Young Master Su Yi, you are Young Master Su Yi! You are alive, you are¡"
"Shh!"
Su Yi made a gesture of silence, quietly returning to the Su family, not wanting to disturb anyone. He nodded to the old servant and whispered, "Where is Grandfather?"
From the beginning, Su Yi had a feeling that this old servant was not an ordinary person, and now Su Yi clearly discerned that the old servant was indeed extraordinary. He was actually a cultivator of the Yuan Xuan Realm, which was definitely remarkable within the entire Man City.
"The old master is resting inside. Let me inform him. He will be delighted to know that Young Master Su Yi is still alive." The old servant suppressed his excited feelings and said to Su Yi.
"I will go find Grandfather myself. Also, do not tell anyone about my return." Su Yi instructed the old servant and stepped into the courtyard.
Watching Su Yi''s figure, the old servant''s gaze was filled with astonishment, and he felt an inexplicable tremor in his heart. He couldn''t understand why, but he sensed that Su Yi was different from before. There was an undeniable aura surrounding him. When facing Su Yi just now, the old servant inexplicably felt a shiver in his heart. This feeling made him feel that Su Yi was even more extraordinary than the old master.
In the quiet room, Old Man Su Yuntian sat cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed. A faint light enveloped him, and his aura fluctuated, serene and unceasing. Hisplexion was rosy.
"Hiss..."
Suddenly, Old Man Su Yuntian, whose eyes had been slightly closed, opened them wide. With a single hand seal and a fleeting spark in his eyes, he spoke, "Who is it?"
"Grandfather, it''s me." A voice came from outside the quiet room.
On the bed, Old Man Su Yuntian''s face changed dramatically, and he leaped up quickly.
"Su Yi, is it you who has returned?"
The quiet room opened, and an aged figure rushed out. With flowing white hair and a face marked with the wrinkles of age, one could still see the clear and angr contours of youth. The figure gazed at the tattered figure before him, looking at the familiar face. Though it had lost some of its fairplexion, it had gained in firmness, height, and a somewhat more upright posture.
Su Yi looked at the old man in front of him. Hisplexion was rosy, and his aura was steady, but his elderly face seemed even older than before, with his hair turning whiter. It must be due to the worries and concerns he had for Su Yi during this period of time...
"Grandfather, it''s me, I''m back." Unable to hold back any longer as he looked at the aging face in front of him, Su Yi became teary-eyed at the corners of his eyes and immediately knelt down in respect.
"Su Yi, is it really you...?" Old Man Su Yuntian trembled slightly, reaching out to touch the familiar face before him. The warm breath felt alive and real.
"Hahaha..." The old manughed, tears of joy streaming down his aged face. His eyes sparkled with a glimmer of light, filled with tears. Overwhelmed with excitement, he said, "It''s good you''re not dead. I knew it, my grandson, Su Yuntian, would not die young. Surely you will turn cmities into blessings."
"Su Yi, you have been unfilial, causing your grandfather to worry." Su Yi had moist eyes. His grandfather must have been constantly worried about him during this period of time.
"Child, get up quickly. It''s good as long as you''re okay, really good." Old Man Su Yuntian was filled with excitement as he pulled Su Yi up and carefully inspected him from head to toe, as if checking if anything was missing on Su Yi''s body.
"Grandfather, what about your injuries?" Su Yi also inspected Old Man Su Yuntian, male. Initially, Su Yi couldn''t determine the extent of his grandfather''s cultivation, but now he could roughly guess it. The aura emanating from his grandfather''s body had truly reached the level of Yuan Void Realm.
"My injuries have already healed. It happened just yesterday, and I even stepped into the Yuan Void Realm. Speaking of which, I also have to thank that mysterious powerhouse and the people from the Divine Sword School." Old Man Su Yuntian was overjoyed. Not only had his injuries been healed, but he had also stepped into the ranks of the strong by entering the Yuan Void Realm.
Chapter 610: Liu Ruoxi is Coming Back.
Chapter 610: Liu Ruoxi is Coming Back.
"Mysterious powerhouse, the Divine Sword School?" Su Yi was suddenly taken aback, greatly surprised.
"You don''t know, Su Yi?" Old Man Su Yuntian was also surprised by Su Yi, a male''s reaction. He thought Su Yi should have known about all this.
Afterward, Old Man Su Yuntian briefly exined the situation to Su Yi, a male. It was thanks to the mysterious powerhouse''s healing techniques and medicinal pills that his injuries had healed, and he had even made further progress. Such an opportunity was truly a stroke of luck. Otherwise, he would never have known if he could step into the true Yuan Void Realm in his lifetime.
"That mysterious powerhouse and the strong individuals from the Divine Sword School also brought many treasures. It''s quite generous." Old Man Su Yuntian took out several space bags, which contained the generous gifts left by the mysterious powerhouse and the representatives of the Divine Sword School.
"Elder Su, Dharma Protector Hou Changming, Dharma Protector Zhu Changgao, Dharma Protector Wang Tianbao..." As Su Yi listened to his grandfather''s description, he already knew who those individuals were.
As Su Yi inspected everything in the space bags, his eyes trembled with excitement. Indeed, they were all generous gifts, especially the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. However, his grandfather had not yet taken it and had already healed.
With a little thought, Su Yi quickly understood the situation. The mysterious powerhouse must be Elder Su. After all, Elder Su''s appearance was easy to recognize.
Elder Su came here to heal my grandfather, probably arranged by the Divine Sword School. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible for Dharma Protector Hou Changming and others to bring the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill.
Thinking of Elder Su, a warm feeling surged in Su Yi''s heart. Knowing that he died in the Divine Sword Valley, Elder Su wreaked havoc on the Fifteenth Sword Peak and was ultimately suppressed by a powerful individual from the Divine Sword School. However, he still remembered mentioning his grandfather''s serious injury in Man City, so he came specifically to heal him.As for Dharma Protector Hou Changming and others, Su Yi could also guess that they were arranged by sect leader Situ Liuyun. Being able to bring the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill and the token of the Divine Sword School meant protecting the Su family, which showed deep sentiment and loyalty.
"So be it..."
Upon probing in his heart, Su Yi''s lingering grudges and estrangement towards the Divine Sword School instantly diminished a lot.
At least sect leader Situ Liuyun didn''t disappoint him. If he had really died in the Divine Sword Valley, at least his grandfather and the Su family were protected.
"Su Yi, what is going on?" Seeing the changing expression on Su Yi''s face, Old Man Su Yuntian also realized that all of this was indeed rted to Su Yi.
In front of his grandfather Su Yuntian, Su Yi naturally didn''t hide anything. Except for the encounter with the mysterious powerhouse beneath the perilous cliff, the matters involving the Divine Demonic Sect and the mysterious space, Su Yi exined everything about his near-death experience, being saved by Elder Su, and eventually coincidentally entering the Divine Sword School and facing dangers there.
"Indeed, it was that Wang Quande. He''s truly detestable..."
"Elder Su saved you and protected you in every way. You must respect him." Hearing that Elder Su saved Su Yi and protected him, and now he came to Man City again to heal him, Old Man Su Yuntian''s expression turned solemn as he spoke earnestly to Su Yi.
"Truly worthy of being my grandson, Su Yuntian. Gold scales cannot reside in amon pond. In the face of stormy times, you transform into a dragon. How can you be considered a lowly servant? You''ve truly blinded that Wang Quande. Hahaha..."
Upon hearing Su Yi talk about climbing the Heavenly Stairs and dominating in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition to be the champion, Old Man Su Yuntian burst intoughter. His mood improved greatly and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. How could his grandson be considered a lowly servant?
Seeing his grandfather in such a good mood, it seemed like he suddenly became ten years younger. Su Yi was also overjoyed.
"You shouldn''t reveal yourself for now when you return. Otherwise, if the people from Sacred Mountain find out, it may cause some trouble. After all, the Su family is weak and far from beingparable to that Wang Quande."
After a moment, Old Man Su Yuntian suddenly became serious and spoke to Su Yi.
Su Yi nodded and secretly returned. He was already worried that there might be trouble. If Wang Quande from the Sacred Mountain knew he was still alive, it would definitely not be a good thing for him.
Su Yi estimated that Wang Quande would also worry about the exposure of their killing for the treasures. Therefore, he would naturally find a way to make another attempt on his life.
Even if other people from the Sacred Mountain were to learn about this matter, they probably wouldn''t say much to save face for the Sacred Mountain.
Compared to that, what is the Su family in the face of the Sacred Mountain? The punishment the Divine Sword School inflicted on Yun Lingfeng is enough to show what those major sects really think.
"I''ve received news that your brother Su Wei will return to Man City in a few days," Old Man Su Yuntian said.
"Su Wei... " Su Yi''s heart stirred as he said, "Hasn''t it been only a short while since they entered the Sacred Mountain?"
Old Man Su Yuntian looked at Su Yi, hesitated for a moment, smiled faintly, and said, "Indeed, but this time when Su Wei and the others return, it seems to be rted to your fianc¨¦e Liu Ruoxi. The one who is reallying back this time is Liu Ruoxi!"
"Liu Ruoxi..." Upon hearing this name, Su Yi couldn''t help but tremble inwardly.
"In my heart, my grandson, being matched with that girl Liu Ruoxi is enough," said Old Man Su Yuntian, smiling.
Old Man Su Yuntian smiled at Su Yi and said, "I suppose this time the Sacred Mountain will also have strong experts apanying them. They will surelye to the Su family to discuss your marriage with Liu Ruoxi. How do you feel about it?"
"Let''s talk about it when the timees..." Su Yi''s gaze flickered, and after a moment, he said to Old Man Su Yuntian.
"Alright, let''s talk about it when the timees," replied Old Man Su Yuntian with a smile.
Old Man Su Yuntian still smiled without revealing any traces. He looked at Su Yi and asked, "What are your ns from now on?"
"I''ll talk about other nster. But for now, there''s something I want to discuss with you, Grandfather. However, we need to find a quiet ce." After thinking for a moment, Su Yi spoke earnestly to Old Man Su Yuntian.
Looking at Su Yi''s serious expression, Old Man Su Yuntian nodded.
Old Man Su Yuntian then called for the old servant and gave instructions that no one should enter the courtyard to disturb them, even if it was the lord of the city.
Old Man Su Yuntian condensed his handprints andid down a sealing restriction outside the quiet room. Then he said to Su Yi, "Now, no one should be able to enter this ce in the whole Man City."
"Hmm." Su Yi nodded, smiled slightly, condensed his handprints, and a radiant fluctuation emerged from his forehead, permeating the quiet room.
The radiance spread, and the pressure was overwhelming. Old Man Su Yuntian''s expression changed, and in the next instant, when he reappeared, he was already in another space.
This is the mysterious space, where Su Yi brought his grandfather Su Yuntian into.
For Su Yi, there was naturally no one more trustworthy than his grandfather.
Hearing that people from the Sacred Mountain areing to Man City once again, it touched Su Yi''s heart. It was because of Wang Quande from the Sacred Mountain that his grandfather, Su Yuntian , was severely injuredst time. To be prepared for any eventuality, Su Yi wanted to help his grandfather gain some benefits and strengthen his power as much as possible in the shortest time.
And this can only be achieved in the mysterious space.
Chapter 611: Brief Retreat!
Chapter 611: Brief Retreat!
Inside the mysterious space, Old Man Su Yuntian''s old face was dumbfounded, eyes wide open in shock.
The densest celestial energy permeated the air, and medicinal herbs were everywhere. As soon as he entered, he knew this was definitely a treasure trove.
"Guh¡"
"Ao¡"
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolf-headed Demon Bat flew over, radiating golden light and spreading bloodlust, then bowed before Su Yi.
"How did youe here, boy? Is this your grandfather? It seems like he''s not injured at all¡"
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng appeared, radiating brilliance, carefully examining Old Man Su Yuntian. It couldn''t sense any injuries on him whatsoever.
"Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Dark Golden Demon Falcon, is this¡the Demonic Void Realm''s Blood Spiritual Ginseng?"
Old Man Su Yuntian was dumbfounded, his pupils almost popping out of his eyes. He pped his head heavily, wanting to see if he was dreaming."There''s not much time, we''ll exinter, grandfather. For the next few days, you''ll cultivate in seclusion here."
Su Yi smiled and took out a bottle, handing it to Old Man Su Yuntian. He said, "Take this and cultivate in seclusion here. Grandfather will understand what''s going on when the timees."
Old Man Su Yuntian stared at Su Yi for a moment before forcefully calming himself down and nodding in agreement.
Old Man Su Yuntian naturally had no doubts about his grandson. He took the bottle from Su Yi''s hand, feeling that it contained some kind of Spiritual Essence. He drank it and immediately sat cross-legged, starting to refine it.
"You two, cultivate in seclusion for the next few days as well."
Su Yi also gave each of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon a portion of Spiritual Essence, allowing the two beasts to cultivate in seclusion.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was still puzzled, carefully examining Old Man Su Yuntian. He definitely didn''t look injured.
"This is a long story, I''ll exin it to Granddaddy Sengter."
Su Yi also sighed bitterly. Although he didn''t know what pill Elder Su gave his grandfather, it was definitely not inferior to the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. Plus, Elder Su personally treated his grandfather''s injuries, allowing him to recoverpletely.
"This is a precious treasure!"
As he sat cross-legged, the Spiritual Essence dissolved in his mouth. The intense energy impact caused Old Man Su Yuntian''s expression to change drastically. The various benefits were hard to put into words, but he knew them best.
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon also knew what kind of treasure it was. In this mysterious space, they had already benefited greatly. Now, with the addition of this Spiritual Essence, they showed gratitude, retreated with reverence, and prepared to refine the Spiritual Essence.
The quiet room had been sealed by grandfather. Su Yi nned to cultivate in seclusion in the mysterious space for the next few days. Firstly, to stabilize his cultivation at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, and secondly, to fulfill Ling Qianxue''s request.
Originally, Su Yi wanted to go and see Wan''er. But when he learned that someone from Sacred Mountain would being to Man City in the next few days, Su Yi made ast-minute decision to enter the mysterious space, hoping to make further progress and gain more experience.
Time passed slowly, and everything was calm in the mysterious space, except for the glowing presence of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Su Yuntian, and Su Yi scattered throughout.
After muttering for a while, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng returned to the medicinal field, hiding amongst the lush spiritual herbs.
At this moment, with no one around, the pale golden egg that Su Yi had left in the mysterious space began to emit a faint glow, and it was unclear when this had started.
Within this mysterious space, there was a gathering energy that continuously surged and flowed into it.
The pale golden egg was covered in mysterious ancient patterns, like interconnected meridians, emitting an ancient and incredibly mysterious aura.
As time passed, the glow on this pale golden egg became increasingly intense, emanating a scorching heat.
In the end, this pale golden egg seemed to sense something and started rolling directly towards the center of the mysterious space, aiming for the Spiritual Essence pool.
No one noticed that at this moment, the egg seemed to have eyes as it rolled directly to the edge of the Spiritual Essence pool, and eventually fell right into it.
"Gurgling..."
The Spiritual Essence pool rippled, and the mysterious ancient patterns on the pale golden egg seemed toe to life, devouring the Spiritual Essence.
This pale golden egg was like a bottomless pit, continuously absorbing the Spiritual Essence without end.
As the Spiritual Essence was absorbed, the glow on this pale golden egg became increasingly brilliant.
However, Su Yi was immersed in cultivation and remained unaware of all this.
Otherwise, Su Yi would have been heartbroken if he knew, for the Spiritual Essence was dear to his heart.
Man City had been shrouded in a tense atmosphere recently, as many demon beasts appeared outside the city, causing anxiety throughout Man City.
The five major families took this matter seriously and did not underestimate it.
Each family sent out powerful individuals to form teams and venture out of the city for further investigation.
Amidst this tense atmosphere, there was also one thing that the entire city eagerly anticipated, which was the return of Liu Ruoxi from Sacred Mountain to visit Man City.
"It''s been almost three to four years. I heard Liu Ruoxi was also a key candidate for cultivation in Sacred Mountain. Her strength must have greatly improved now!"
"The disciples of Sacred Mountain are all future powerhouses. Liu Ruoxi was identified as having Emperor Grade potential. Being a key candidate for cultivation, her strength must have significantly increased!"
"The pride of heaven, the shining star of our Man City!"
"Speaking of which, Liu Ruoxi and Su Yi had an engagement, but unfortunately, that Su Yi had some bad luck and encountered an ident on his way to Sacred Mountain!"
Although Su Yi was mischievous, it seems that he has changed quite a bit during the three years in the Forest of Demons. It''s really a pity!
People everywhere were discussing and talking about the proud girl of Man City, and some even remembered Su Yi and felt sorry for him.
Since Su Yi''s battle with Ji Chao in Man City, many people in Man City have had a different impression of Su Yi.
The Liu Family was also decorated with festive lights and decorations, as if it were a holiday.
"Clean this area a bit more, Miss will be returning in these two days!"
"And also, make sure to clean this thoroughly for me."
Inside and outside the Liu Family, the housekeeper is busy directing the servants to prepare for the return of Liu Ruoxi .
...
"Roarrrr......"
Within the vast mountains, countless beast roars reverberated, echoing continuously.
"Hoo......"
In the sky, a giant bird spread its wings, flying at a tremendous speed, with several figures sitting on its back.
A graceful figure stood still in the wind, her clothes unmoving. She appeared to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, with skin as fair as snow, and a face of unmatched beauty.
As she looked down at the majestic mountains below, the girl''s radiant and beautiful face was filled with a kind of quietness.
"Martial Sister Ruoxi, Man City should be not far ahead, right?"
A voice came, and a young man in his thirties spoke to the girl in red.
Chapter 612: Returning and Encountering Danger!
Chapter 612: Returning and Encountering Danger!
"Yes, we''re almost there."
The girl in red smiled faintly as she turned her head and regained herposure.
"Everyone, be careful, there seems to be something unusual about this ce."
An old man spoke and stood up from his previously sitting cross-legged position.
This elderly man appeared to be in his sixties, dressed inly, with a slightly hunched back. Despite the wrinkles on his face, his eyes were shining with brilliance.
"Uncle Guan, what have you discovered?"
The girl in red turned around, her bright eyes shining like stars, showing respect to the old man.
"Miss, there is a strong presence of demon beast aura in this ce!"
The in-looking old man spoke, his gaze sweeping the empty space around him, his eyes shining, his expression slightly solemn."Everyone, be cautious."
The girl in red became instantly vignt. Her figure under the red clothing was graceful and attractive, and her dress fluttered slightly. At this moment, riding on the back of the bird-like demon beast, she exuded an air of elegance and pride.
"Roarrrr......"
Suddenly, the roars of beasts from all directions grew increasingly closer. Swiftly, numerous demon beasts leaped into the air from all around.
In an instant, numerous massive demon beasts stood tall in the air, their fierce eyes intimidating.
From among these massive monster figures, a crimson light filled the air, and a middle-aged man with shoulder-length red hair appeared.
The middle-aged man wore a yellow robe with a scarlet cloak fluttering behind him. His body was covered in scale-like mystic patterns, emitting a powerful and intimidating aura.
As soon as this middle-aged man appeared, the temperature around the empty space immediately rose, causing one''s skin to feel searing pain. Qi surged within the body, and even breathing became difficult.
"Demonic Emperor Realm!"
The in old man''s face changed drastically as he looked at the middle-aged man with red hair in the void, and his eyes changed color in secret.
"Are they all humans...?"
The middle-aged man with red hair nced over several people, his red eyes glowing, emitting an inexplicably intimidating aura. If Su Yi were here, he would surely recognize at a nce that this red-haired middle-aged man was none other than Emperor zing Dragon.
"We are from Sacred Mountain, it''s better for Your Excellency to step back!"
The in old man''s expression changed as he looked at the middle-aged man with red hair, but then he quickly returned to normal. As a member of Sacred Mountain, not anyone dared to provoke him.
"So what if it''s Sacred Mountain? Don''t threaten me! I am the Demon Emperor of the Yao n, what do I fear from your Sacred Mountain!"
Emperor zing Dragon''s eyes twitched for some reason, as if he was in a bad mood. As soon as the words fell, his figure swiftly passed through the void like a ghost and appeared directly in front of the in old man.
"Swoosh..."
w marks emerged, tearing through the void, apanied by a crimson ze.
"You guys go first, I''ll find youter!"
The in old man''s face immediately changed, and at the same time, his handprints condensed. Instead of retreating, he instantly transformed into a blurry figure and clenched his fist, distorting the void. With sharp gusts of wind, he directly collided with the w marks.
"Boom!"
A deep and muffled sound, the void trembled, and a terrifying gust of wind spread out.
"Listen to Uncle Guan, let''s retreat quickly."
"Grrr..."
The flying demon beast let out a roar, its aura erupted, and it quickly departed, moving as fast as lightning.
"Roarrrr..."
Several massive demon beasts, upon seeing this, roared and followed suit.
"You beast, Sacred Mountain is not something you can provoke!"
Looking at the departing red-d girl and the others, the in-robed old man''s face immediately turned grim. The terrifying aura emanating from his slightly hunched figure was something that could not be underestimated, not even for Emperor zing Dragon.
"Hmph!"
Emperor zing Dragon grunted, his gaze darkening. A fierce and scorching aura surged, apanied by a chilling aura. His figure shot towards the old man like a streak of red light.
"You audacious beast!"
The old man''s expression turned cold, and in his flickering eyes, he focused on the rapidly approaching red figure. He pped his hand, gathering a handprint that mobilized the energy of the surrounding world.
"Insignificant human!"
Emperor zing Dragon let out a deep shout, a fiery red radiance enveloping him, apanied by a bloodthirsty aura shrouding half of the void. His fist directly collided, and the scorching energy spread out overwhelmingly.
"Boom!"
The two collided, radiant light shining, the sky reverberating like thunder. Unmatched power erupted instantly, and the scorching aura swept through like a storm, as if a bright sun rose in the night sky, illuminating the Forest of Demons.
The in old man was forced back, but it seemed that Emperor zing Dragon didn''t gain the advantage either.
Staggering, Emperor zing Dragon with a darkened expression, seemingly surprised by the strength of the former, narrowed his eyes slightly as his body once again shot forward, apanied by a scorching aura that set the world aze. mes engulfed the surroundings, filling the void.
"Roarrrr......"
In an instant, amidst thunderous roars, Emperor zing Dragon transformed into his true form, a colossal body of a dragon spanning dozens of zhang as it stretched across the empty space.
"Swoosh..."
The massive body of Emperor zing Dragon was engulfed by mes, resembling surging waves that inundated its form. Its crimson eyes glowed like a volcano, while clusters of fiery lights danced atop its head.
"So it''s a zing Heavenly Dragon!" Seeing the true form of Emperor zing Dragon , the in-looking old man''s eyes trembled fiercely.
"Roarrrr......"
With a thunderous dragon roar, the scales of Emperor zing Dragon undted, while its pair of scarlet flesh wings fluttered, unleashing volcanic-like eruptions of mes that swept through the sky. Seizing the opportunity amidst the sparks and lightning, its body soared through the air,unching another attack.
"Hmph!"
The in-looking old man''s gaze became solemn, and at the same time, a terrifying aura erupted from his body. An invisible pressure permeated the void, ready to collide with Emperor zing Dragon .
"Human, perish!"
Emperor zing Dragon seemed particrly enraged today. Its flesh wings pped as its body suddenly spun around and dove downwards. Towering mes surged out from within its body, finally forming a sea of fire that engulfed the old man, akin to mountains copsing and seas crashing down.
The scorching wave of fire covered half of the sky, and the intense heat caused white smoke to billow from the surrounding void.
The high temperature caused even the old man''s expression to darken.
"Swoosh..."
Within the surging sea of mes, the massive body of Emperor zing Dragon appeared and disappeared intermittently. A ming w left distorted imprints on the void as it descended upon the old man.
The old man''s expressionpletely darkened. His handprints congealed, and his body was enveloped in radiance, exuding a vast aura that soared into the sky. He possessed a formidable might that directly blocked Emperor zing Dragon .
"Roarrrr......"
Thunderous roars echoed, and demon beasts were everywhere.
"Retreat quickly, hurry!"
Shouts rang out as collisions resounded. Many figures were surrounded, engaging in fierce battles with a horde of demon beasts.
"Swoosh..."
A ferocious demon beast opened its blood-filled maw, devouring a person in a single bite. Blood flowed down its fangs, sending shivers down one''s spine.
"Roarrrr......"
Arge creature roared, its massive hoof descending, crushing a person into a pulp, causing blood to spurt from beneath its foot.
"Run, quickly!"
Cries of agony and shouts continued incessantly as the remaining few figures panicked and retreated hastily.
Many demon beasts pursued relentlessly, roaring without respite.
Chapter 613: A Graceful Figure Beyond Compare!
Chapter 613: A Graceful Figure Beyond Compare!
In the early morning, the peaks emerged from the dark night, revealing a hazy silhouette.
As the mountains awakened, the morning clouds rose from the peaks, and the glow of the dawn filled the sky.
The streets of Man City started bustling with vitality.
"Gurgling¡"
From outside of Man City, a massive flying demon beast swept its wings, causing a strong wind that made the forests below sway, and several figures stood on its back.
"Who is that?"
On the city walls of Man City, someone saw it and immediately prepared for defense.
The massive flying demon beast circled and instantly appeared outside of Man City.
Several figures stood, all of them young and dressed in fluttering robes, with extraordinary temperament, like celestial beings.The eldest among them was only a middle-aged beauty, her eyes gleaming with inexplicable awe-inspiring aura.
Leading the group was a stunning girl in red, incredibly captivating, young yet already possessing an extraordinary figure.
"Miss Liu Ruoxi has returned! Quickly, go inform the family head, Miss has returned!"
On the city walls, the young members of the Liu family looked at the girl in red with joyful expressions and inexplicable excitement.
The heavenly-like visitor, the ethereal girl, was none other than Liu Ruoxi, the eldest daughter of the Liu family.
"Swish¡"
Liu Ruoxi''s eyes flickered as she gazed at Man City, then she gracefully descended from the back of the flying demon beast.
Her graceful figure swayed slightly, and from beneath Liu Ruoxi''s feet, two visible streams of crimson energy spread out, like two fiery clouds.
With the help of levitation force, Liu Ruoxi''s body floated down like a falling leaf,nding lightly in front of the gates of Man City, her figure incredibly captivating.
Seeing such a scene, many gazes on the city walls were dumbfounded, not only because of the shocking disy of incredible power, but also because of the breathtaking figure.
That beautiful figure, like an immortal, appeared as if a heavenly maiden had descended to earth.
Seeing Liu Ruoxi gracefully dismount from the flying demon beast, several other figures alsonded, each with astonishing postures.
The city gates swung wide open, and the members of the Liu family hurried out to greet them, their mounts already waiting.
Liu Ruoxi mounted the Liu family''s horse, nodding slightly to the gazes around her, then she urged the horse forward and rode away.
"Miss Liu Ruoxi has returned¡"
"So that''s Miss Liu Ruoxi."
The Liu family''s steeds traversed through Man City, causing a sensation.
News of Liu Ruoxi''s return to Man City had spread at lightning speed, and many people surged out onto the streets, eager to catch a glimpse of her brilliance.
She was the first in Man City to be able to train in the sacrednd of Sacred Mountain, receiving immense attention there. She was the pride of the entire Man City.
"So beautiful, even more captivating now!"
"Is she a celestial maiden? So beautiful!"
"She''s too beautiful, it''s a pity for Su Yi. He misses out on such fortune!"
"Keep your voice down, even if Su Yi is still alive, he probably isn''t worthy of such a celestial maiden."
A flurry of discussions erupted within Man City, with the appearance of such a celestial maiden causing quite a stir.
Outside the gates of the Liu family, the family head Liu Zongyuan and the rest of the n members had been waiting.
"This is the pride of our Liu family!"
Seeing that girl in the fiery red dressing in with dust in the air, the elders and strong members of the Liu family couldn''t help but feel excited. Liu Ruoxi , she is the pride of the Liu family.
"Father!"
With a graceful figure, Liu Ruoxi dismounted and greeted Liu Zongyuan with a smile in her eyes, incredibly moving. He was the person she had missed the most in these three years.
"Good girl, you''ve grown taller and more beautiful. It''s a credit to being my daughter, Liu Zongyuan chuckled, his heart swelling with joy and a smile on his face.
Some members of the Liu family stepped forward to wee the disciples from the Sacred Mountain and they entered in a lively manner.
"So beautiful, I estimate her strength must be astonishing as well!"
"With such a celestial beauty, it seems that no one in Man City can be worthy of her!"
"That Su Yi guy is said to be injured. Otherwise, there might have been a chance. After all, this marriage proposal was arranged by Su''s old man and the Liu family!"
"What a joke. Even if Su Yi is still alive, with his current status, how could he be worthy of Miss Liu Ruoxi? I heard that Miss Liu Ruoxi is also a key disciple cultivated within the Sacred Mountain."
Discussions were abound everywhere. The return of Liu Ruoxi immediately became the topic of conversation throughout Man City.
"So what if it''s the Sacred Mountain? That Ji Chao was defeated by Su Yi back then!"
Some people defended Su Yi and remembered him.
In the past, Ji Chao from the Sacred Mountain disrespected the entire Man City, but in the end, Su Yi came forward and defeated him, making it clear that not anyone could bully Man City.
"Speaking of that Su Yi guy, although he was mischievous before, he was really tough when he defeated that Ji Chao from the Sacred Mountain. It was satisfying."
Some people said so, still vividly recalling that scene and feeling satisfied when thinking about it.
The Liu family, a peaceful courtyard.
"Let Father have a look at my precious daughter. You''ve grown so tall, bing more and more beautiful, just as beautiful as your mother."
Liu Zongyuan gazed at his daughter in front of him, his heart filled with joy, as if he couldn''t get enough of looking at her.
"Father, you praise your daughter so much that she feels embarrassed."
Liu Ruoxi smiled, her eyes clear and bright, shining like stars. Every move she made seemed to overflow with gracefulness.
"I''m telling the truth, not just praising."
Liu Zongyuan smiled, his daughter in front of him was his pride. He then asked, "How long are you nning to stay now that you''ve returned? You should spend some time apanying Father."
"I''m afraid I''ll disappoint Father. I''ve only managed to persuade the sect to allow me toe back for a short visit, and in a few days, I''ll have to depart to prepare for the Saint Martial Assembly."
Liu Ruoxi shook her head, feeling helpless and reluctant to leave. Her cheeks had a faint blush, her cherry lips were fragrant, her skin was as delicate as frost and snow, seemingly fragile, and her figure was extraordinary.
"Is that so? Ah... you''ve grown up so quickly. I''m afraid I''ll have fewer opportunities to see you in the future. In that case, I do have some regrets about letting you go to the Sacred Mountain," Liu Zongyuan felt somewhat disheartened.
"Alright, Father. Once I be stronger, I promise to spend more time with you."
Liu Ruoxi affectionately held her father''s arm and coquettishly said, with a breathtaking beauty that surpassed her age between her brows.
"Alright, I understand. With your talent, your world is no longer confined to the Liu family or Man City. From now on, the entire Liu family and Man City will rely on you," Liu Zongyuan said with a faint smile, feeling reluctant in his heart but understanding that there were things he couldn''t aplish and had to ce his hope on his daughter.
"Master, something''s not right, something''s not right..."
There was an urgent voice, as if something major had happened. A figure hurriedly approached, looking anxious.
"What happened..." Liu Zongyuan''s expression slightly darkened.
After a moment, in the Liu family''s main hall.
"There are many demon beasts gathering, including a number of powerful ones. Their strength is formidable, and we''ve suffered many casualties. Only a few managed to return,"
Chapter 614: The Immortality Gate!
Chapter 614: The Immortality Gate!
In the hall, two middle-aged strong members of the Liu family looked disheveled, pale-faced, and covered in bloodstains.
They formed a team and went outside the city to investigate, but encountered arge number of demon beasts. Only a few managed to escape.
"So many demon beasts, what''s going on!"
Liu Zongyuan muttered, his expression grave. The gathering of so many demon beasts outside Man City is definitely not a good sign.
Coupled with the recent unrest outside Man City, it seems that something big is about to happen.
"Uncle Guan, please take these healing pills quickly."
Liu Ruoxi stepped forward and handed two healing pills to the two men.
"Thank you, miss." The two men could tell that the pills were extraordinary just by looking at them.
"Father, when we came back this time, we also encountered demon beasts in the Forest of Demons, and even encountered demon beasts of the Demon Emperor level. I don''t know if it''s rted."Liu Ruoxi frowned. They had also encountered dangerst night, but luckily managed to escape. However, Uncle Guan hadn''t returned yet and encountered a powerful expert of the Demonic Emperor Realm.
"A strong expert of the Demonic Emperor Realm!"
Upon hearing this, the people in the hall trembled and changed their expressions. Such a level was like a legendary existence for Man City.
"Hopefully, it''s not rted."
Liu Zongyuan looked extremely grave. If the Demonic Emperor Realm expert is rted to the recent gathering of demon beasts outside Man City, it would be a disaster for the entire city, a catastrophe of unprecedented scale.
"Could it be the Immortality Gate?"
Suddenly, an elderly member of the Liu family spoke up, and a fierce tremor appeared in their elderly face.
"The Immortality Gate!"
These three words made several elders of the Liu family present there change their expressions.
Liu Zongyuan ''s eyes also instantly focused.
"Father, is the Immortality Gate rted to the mountain gate?"
Liu Ruoxi asked in confusion, as she had never heard of the Immortality Gate before.
"You don''t know because you weren''t born at that time."
Liu Zongyuan regained hisposure, his gaze bing heavy, and said, "It all started twenty years ago."
Then, Liu Ruoxi learned from her father that the Immortality Gate was a force active within the Forest of Demons.
Twenty years ago, the Immortality Gate was the formidable enemy that attacked Man City.
In a bloody battle, blood flowed like rivers, corpses were strewn all over. At the most critical moment, it was Old Man Su Yuntian of the Su family who led a death squad to kill the invading Immortality Gate''s leaders on the spot, which shocked the Immortality Gate and forced them to retreat.
"When the people of the Immortality Gate left, they said that one day they would return and definitely conquer Man City!"
An elderly member of the Liu family had a grave expression. Compared to the Immortality Gate, Man City''s power was too weak.
"Why does the Immortality Gate have such a strong desire to conquer Man City?"
Liu Ruoxi looked puzzled, her gaze darkening.
Man City is located at the border and doesn''t have any special resources. Since the Immortality Gate already has considerable strength, why would they focus on such a border town?
"This Immortality Gate is said to be very strange, with a mysterious origin and a long existence in the Forest of Demons, but it has never been too active, appearing and disappearing without a trace."
A strong member of the Liu family said that they have investigated this Immortality Gate before, but their knowledge is limited. The Immortality Gate exists in the Forest of Demons, but there are not many traces left behind.
"ording to the legends passed down by our elders, our Man City has existed for a long time. Rumor has it that our Man City has many mysteries, and various forces have attempted toy their hands on it, but no one has ever seeded. Located in a corner of the Forest of Demons, demon beasts generally dare not approach Man City."
An elderly member of the Liu family said so, and these are all things that the older generation has said.
Liu Ruoxi''s eyes flickered as she carefully thought about it, and she realized that it was indeed the case. At least she could feel that although there were many demon beasts outside Man City, there had never been one daring enough to approach too closely before.
"Give the order, the entire city needs to be on high alert!"
Liu Zongyuan didn''t dare to be careless. Hemanded his subordinates to give the order for the entire city to be vignt and guard against sudden attacks by formidable enemies.
"Uncle Guan should be back soon. With Uncle Guan around, even the Immortality Gate should not be a concern."
Liu Ruoxi spoke, expressing relief that Uncle Guan apanied her this time. With Uncle Guan by their side, the Immortality Gate should not be a significant concern.
"It''s fortunate to have a strong individual from Sacred Mountain apanying us. I wonder when that person will arrive?"
An elderly member of the Liu family asked Liu Ruoxi, seeing hope in their heart.
With the presence of the strong individual from Sacred Mountain, there should be no major harm to Man City even if a formidable enemy attacks this time.
"It should be soon."
Liu Ruoxi spoke. Although they encountered a strong individual from the Demonic Emperor Realm, she was aware of Uncle Guan''s strength, which should be sufficient to deal with it. However, there was no way to determine when Uncle Guan would be able to shake off the pursuit of the strong individual from the Demonic Emperor Realm.
"By the way, Father, I want to visit the Su family and see Old Man Su Yuntian." After hesitating for a moment, Liu Ruoxi looked up and said to Liu Zongyuan.
"What? Go to the Su family..."
Immediately, the elderly strong members of the Liu family in the hall changed color inwardly.
"Go ahead. I heard Old Man Su Yuntian is injured, so bring some healing elixirs and give my regards to him." Liu Zongyuan nodded and smiled faintly.
"Wouldn''t it be inappropriate at this moment, considering...?"
Someone chimed in, considering that Liu Ruoxi and the Su family, specifically Su Yi, had a somewhat awkward rtionship.
Liu Zongyuan waved his hand and said, ''Su Yi is no longer with us. Old Man Su Yuntian dotes on Su Yi, and he must be feeling unhappy. It is only right for Ruoxi to visit him.''
Seeing that Liu Zongyuan said so, no one else present said anything further.
"..."
"Hopefully, it''s not the Immortality Gate."
In the hall of the Su family, Su Jingting''s face turned serious.
"It seems that the Immortality Gate has no means of controlling demon beasts. From what we have investigated, it seems that more and more demon beasts are gathering."
In the hall, Su Baihan''s face turned pale, with blood stains on his body, exuding a daunting aura.
They went to investigate and encountered a siege of demon beasts, resulting in many casualties, with only a few managing to escape.
"The old Patriarch suddenly closed the door, and I was unable to see him. This matter is serious. I will go find the city lord and the major families to discuss and make preparations in advance," Su Jingting said.
"Master, master, something bad has happened."
Outside the hall, people from the Su family hurriedly arrived.
"What happened in such a hurry?" Su Jingting asked, raising his gaze.
"Several people came, iming to be disciples of Sacred Mountain, wanting to see the master!"
The person spoke, looking somewhat flustered. They knew about the rtionship between Su Yi and Sacred Mountain, and the old Patriarch had even fought against that powerful individual from Sacred Mountain. Although Young Master Su Wei was already a disciple of Sacred Mountain, they didn''t know if the visit from Sacred Mountain this time was good or bad news.
"Sacred Mountain..."
Hearing this, Su Jingting and Su Baihan''s expressions darkened.
"Wee them," Su Jingting replied.
After hesitating for a moment, it seemed there was no other choice. Whether it was good news or bad news, they couldn''t avoid it.
After a while, in the hall of the Su family.
Elders and rtives of the Su family gathered, apanied by Su Jingting, but sitting at the head was a middle-aged woman and several young disciples.
The atmosphere in the hall was eerily quiet, as if the air had inexplicably frozen.
Chapter 615: Sacred Mountains Deception!
Chapter 615: Sacred Mountain''s Deception!
Several young disciples from Sacred Mountain, although appearing to be in their thirties, emanated a faint fluctuation of aura, causing the elderly members of the Su family present to have unpleasant expressions. It seemed that these young disciples from Sacred Mountain were deliberately causing their auras to fluctuate, putting pressure on the hall.
The middle-aged woman in her forties had a calm expression and a dignified demeanor. Embroidered on her clothes was a badge that those familiar with it would recognize as the symbol of a Sacred Mountain steward.
While the position of steward might not be regarded as high in Sacred Mountain, it held a different meaning outside.
Sitting next to her, Su Jingting maintained a calm demeanor in front of the middle-aged woman, but his heart was quite uneasy.
"Young Master Su Wei has performed well in Sacred Mountain. Congrattions," the middle-aged woman said after some pleasantries. It was apparent that she was sincere, considering Su Wei''s good performance in Sacred Mountain.
"Thank you for your care, steward, and thank Sacred Mountain for nurturing him," Su Jingting replied, feeling quite pleased. With Su Wei performing well in Sacred Mountain, he would have a promising future.
The rtives of the Su family were overjoyed upon hearing this, their faces filled with happiness. Su Wei, as a member of the Su family, performing well in Sacred Mountain meant that the Su family would also receive his protection in the future.
"Hehe, Lord of the Su family, came here today and there is something I want to discuss with the Su family. This matter has been personally addressed by the high-level members of Sacred Mountain."
Mentioning the high-level members of Sacred Mountain, the middle-aged woman''s expression also showed a hidden sense of awe. She looked at Su Jingting, carefully observing his reaction as if trying to gauge it.Su Jingting''s face slightly changed, and his expression became solemn. How could he not understand the meaning behind the woman''s words? By mentioning the high-level members of Sacred Mountain, she was undoubtedly reminding him that as a mere representative acting on behalf of the Su family, they were insignificant in the presence of Sacred Mountain. Whatever Sacred Mountain said, they would have toply.
His gaze flickered, and Su Jingting maintained a calm expression, but deep inside, he had already spected. Apart from Su Wei, who was currently at Sacred Mountain, the only other person from the Su family who could have a connection with Sacred Mountain was Su Yi.
It is said that Liu Ruoxi has returned to Man City this time, and people from Sacred Mountain have alsoe to the Su family. Su Jingting has already guessed the purpose behind their visit - it is likely rted to Su Yi and Liu Ruoxi.
"Steward, please speak. If Sacred Mountain has anymands, the Su family will surely do their best," Su Jingting spoke up.
"Lord of the Su family, your words are grave. This visit to the Su family is also a gesture of apology. Su Yi, a member of the Su family, unfortunately met with an ident during his journey to Sacred Mountain, and we take responsibility for it," the middle-aged woman said softly.
"Misfortunes can befall anyone at any moment. Nobody wishes for such things. If this incident truly was an ident, it would be a result of my nephew''sck of fortune to ascend Sacred Mountain. However, if there is more to this matter than meets the eye, I believe that justice will eventually prevail," Su Jingting said calmly.
Hearing Su Jingting''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed in secret.
The middle-aged woman''s face also changed instantly, and she looked at Su Jingting, saying, "Listening to the Lord of the Su family''s words, does it seem like you suspect that Su Yi''s death is rted to Sacred Mountain?"
"No, I would never imply that. Steward, please don''t misunderstand my intentions," Su Jingting spoke up.
"That''s right, Steward, the Lord of the Su family definitely didn''t mean that," several rtives of the Su family also chimed in, trying to mediate the situation.
"This visit to the Su family also represents Sacred Mountain''s condolences for Su Yi''s death."
The middle-aged woman spoke, seemingly not paying much attention to Su Jingting''s words. Whatever the Su family thought was inconsequential to Sacred Mountain.
As soon as she finished speaking, the middle-aged woman signaled with her eyes, and a young man by her side stepped forward. His expression was indifferent as he handed a jade box to Su Jingting.
Su Jingting was astonished. He took the jade box and carefully opened it, and an intense medicinal fragrance immediately wafted out, spreading and filling the air with a dazzling light.
A pill the size of a thumb emitting a golden glow appeared. Along with the dispersing energy, a faint sound of ethereal thunder and wind could be heard. It seemed alive.
"This is..."
Seeing the opened jade box in Su Jingting''s hand, the faces of the Su family members present all changed dramatically. Although they didn''t know the origin of the pill, they couldn''t be certain that it was a priceless treasure.
Su Jingting''s expression also changed drastically at the sight of such a pill. It was definitely not something ordinary, but a precious treasure.
"This is the Golden Thunder Heaven Pill, which is just a step away from the lower-grade yellow level. It is also an apology to the Su family," the middle-aged woman said with a faint smile as she observed Su Jingting''s expression. Such a treasure, even the small Su family would have to go bankrupt to possess it. This time, the higher-ups seemed to have a special consideration for the Su family. This Golden Thunder Heaven Pill was absolutely tempting, even for her.
"What a precious treasure."
Upon hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, the Su family members'' eyes lit up with excitement. They had never had the chance to even see such a treasure, let alone possess it in their lifetime.
"We are honored and grateful for the grace of Sacred Mountain. Please let the steward know what the Su family can do for Sacred Mountain," Su Jingting spoke calmly, without revealing any traces of emotion. With such a grand gesture from Sacred Mountain, they couldn''t possibly be giving it to the Su family for nothing.
A pill that was just a tiny bit away from reaching the lower-grade yellow level, what a precious treasure it was. The entire Su family would have to go bankrupt to afford it. If it was an ordinary time, Su Jingting would be trembling at the mere thought of it. Buttely, there have been powerful individuals from the Divine Sword School who came and brought treasures like the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. Just a single Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill was already a genuine lower-grade yellow-level pill, far beyond what this Golden Thunder Heaven Pill couldpare to.
"Here''s the thing, regarding the marriage between Su Yi and our Sacred Mountain disciple Liu Ruoxi, though it was just a joke, and besides, Su Yi is now deceased, so the engagement has effectively ceased to exist. Therefore, from now on, the matter of the marriage between the Su family and the Liu family wille to an end," the middle-aged woman said to Su Jingting.
"Um..."
"Su Yi is already dead, so the engagement no longer exists."
Upon hearing this, the Su family members whispered amongst themselves. Sacred Mountain had already shown great favor to the Su family by sending such a generous gift. Now that Su Yi was deceased, the engagement naturally no longer existed.
Su Jingting''s face darkened slightly, but he remained silent. He lightly closed the jade box in his hand and ced it quietly aside.
"What does the head of the Su family say?"
Seeing the situation, the middle-aged woman''s expression became indifferent as she asked calmly.
"Master steward, the matter of the engagement between Su Yi and Liu Ruoxi was decided by myte father and Liu Ruoxi''s elders. Even if the engagement is no longer valid now, it should be up to Liu Ruoxi''s elders and my father to decide. Moreover, although Su Yi is presumed dead, his body has not been found, so no one can be sure. Therefore, Su Jingting, as the acting head of the Su family, has no authority to make any decisions in this matter. This generous gift is too much for us, and we thank Sacred Mountain for their kindness, but we truly cannot ept it."
Chapter 616: Return Medication!
Chapter 616: Return Medication!
As the words fell, Su Jingting gently pushed the jade box in front of the middle-aged beauty.
"This...".
Seeing Su Jingting actually pushing back such a precious treasure, the members of the Su family present had a gloomy expression and couldn''t bear the sight. Such a valuable treasure, the entire Su family couldn''t afford to buy it even if they lost everything.
Seeing Su Jingting''s action, the people from Sacred Mountain all had a darkplexion, as this seemed unexpected to everyone.
"Master of the Su family, what do you mean by this? Are you underestimating Sacred Mountain?" The middle-aged beauty''s expression changed, her face now gloomy as she looked at Su Jingting with a hint of coldness in her eyes.
"I dare not, it''s only that Sacred Mountain''s favor is so great, and I am unworthy of it." Su Jingting looked up and spoke respectfully to the middle-aged beauty, with a dignified and calm expression.
"I advise the Master of the Su family to think carefully. Originally, this matter was only a notification from Sacred Mountain to the Su family. Don''t show no appreciation of favor."
The middle-aged beauty''s casual tone caused the entire hall''s atmosphere to inexplicably be rigid, as if a chill was quietly spreading.
The members of the Su family had darkened expressions and could all feel that this Sacred Mountain steward was clearly bing angry. Offending this Sacred Mountain steward would undoubtedly be detrimental to the Su family.Su Jingting ''s gaze flickered, his fists clenched silently, then rxed. He took a deep breath and stood up, sping his fists in salute as he continued speaking to the middle-aged beauty, "My son is in Sacred Mountain, and I would like to thank the steward for taking care of him. However, at this moment, I, Su Jingting, am unable to make decisions, and I naturally dare not ept such a precious gift."
"Hmph!"
Hearing Su Jingting ''s words, the middle-aged beauty''s expression on her facepletely darkened. She gave a cold snort from her throat, stood up and remained silent with an unsparing and gloomy expression, then said coldly, "Master of the Su family, let''s put an end to this matter. This is just to inform the Su family that the engagement between the Su family and the Liu family is now canceled. That''s it. Let''s go!"
As the words fell, the middle-aged beauty waved her hand and left.
Several young disciples also had indifferent expressions as they nced at the members of the Su family in the hall, carrying a hint of coldness, and left directly.
"Please take your time, Steward." Su Jingting spoke.
"Does the Master of the Su family have anything else to say?" The middle-aged beauty stopped and turned her head, looking at Su Jingting with a faint fluctuation in her eyes, as if she thought Su Jingting had changed his mind.
"Please take this pill back, Steward. The Su family is indebted to you!"
Su Jingting stepped forward and handed the jade box to the middle-aged beauty.
"The Su family, good, very good!"
The middle-aged beauty was stunned for a moment, then took the pill from Su Jingting ''s hand. She had a faint cold smile on her face, with a indifferent expression, and then turned and left.
"Steward, please don''t be angry."
Several elderly members of the Su family''s expressions changed dramatically, looking uneasy. They promptly stood up and nervously bid farewell.
"Master, we have offended the Sacred Mountain. There may be consequences in the future..."
There are also a few remaining members of the Su family, their faces solemn. They are concerned about offending the individuals sent by the Sacred Mountain, especially considering Su Wei''s presence there.
"The cancetion of the engagement between the former family head and the Liu family should be decided by the former family head and the Liu family," said Su Jingting.
"But Su Yi is already dead, and the engagement no longer holds any meaning. It is unnecessary to offend the Sacred Mountain over this."
One elderly member of the Su family spoke up, stating that since Su Yi is already dead, the engagement itself has lost all meaning. With Su Wei still at the Sacred Mountain, he may face significant consequences in the future.
"Su Yi is said to be dead ording to the Sacred Mountain, but what if he is not really dead? We haven''t seen his body."
Su Jingting spoke up, sweeping his sleeves and saying to everyone, "Let''s not bring this up again from now on. It''s settled like this."
"Sigh..."
Hearing this, several elderly members of the Su family sighed. Offending the Sacred Mountain for a deceased Su Yi was definitely not a wise move.
"Master, Master..."
A servant from the Su family hurriedly arrived, looking surprised and anxious.
"What''s the rush?" Su Jingting asked, with a slightly serious expression.
"Miss Liu Ruoxi from the Liu family has arrived and says she wants to meet the former family head."
The servant from the Su family spoke, still trembling in their heart. That woman, like a celestial being, made it difficult for them to even meet her gaze.
"Liu Ruoxi..."
Hearing this, Su Jingting''s expression immediately filled with surprise and confusion.
A momentter, in the Su family''s hall.
Liu Ruoxi gracefully entered with light steps, strolling forward and politely bowing. She said to Su Jingting, "Ruoxi pays her respects to Uncle Su."
"You''re too kind. Your presence is truly bewitching."
Su Jingting''s heart trembled as he looked at the woman before him, ethereal like a celestial being. She seemed like a transcendent entity. As a disciple of the Sacred Mountain, she held an esteemed position, highly regarded by many. Her current status was far beyond what it used to be.
"Uncle Su is too polite. It has been several years since west met, yet Uncle''s demeanor remains unchanged," Liu Ruoxi said with a charming smile as she stood up.
"It has been many years, and my niece has grown up. I, Su, feel embarrassed," Su Jingting replied.
Su Jingting spoke, looking at the young girl before him. After not seeing her for many years, the little girl from the past had grown into such a captivating person. The intangible aura emanating from her made him feel astonished, causing more pressure than the Sacred Mountain steward he had just faced.
"Just now, my niece encountered the individuals sent by the Sacred Mountain, but she was unaware of their intentions. If it caused any inconvenience or trouble to Uncle Su and the Su family, my niece apologizes and kindly asks for your forgiveness," Liu Ruoxi bowed apologetically. Just outside the gate, she had seen the Sacred Mountain visitors leave, and from their expressions, it seemed that their encounter hadn''t been pleasant.
The Sacred Mountain''s representatives came to the Su family secretly. Liu Ruoxi didn''t need much spection to know what had happened.
"This really troubles me. Please, get up." Su Jingting''s expression darkened as he quickly helped Liu Ruoxi up.
"Miss Liu is seriously injured."
Several elders from the Su family also quickly apologized. Today, Liu Ruoxi''s status ispletely differentpared to before. She is one of Sacred Mountain''s most valued disciples. How can she bepared to the insignificant Su family?
"I heard that the patriarch is injured, and my father specially asked me toe and pay respects. I remember the remarkable presence of the patriarch when I was young. This is just a small gesture, a show of my filial piety. Uncle Su, please don''t refuse. Otherwise, my niece won''t be able to go back and report to her father."
After Liu Ruoxi finished speaking, she handed a vial to Su Jingting, her expression sincere.
"This..."
Su Jingting hesitated for a moment, looking somewhat surprised. He epted the vial and said, "Then, thank you, niece and the city lord. I will go back and convey my father''s gratitude to the city lord. After my father finishes his seclusion, I will definitely inform him."
Chapter 617: The Holy Maiden.
Chapter 617: The Holy Maiden.
"Uncle Su, there''s no need to be so polite. Since the patriarch is already in seclusion, I won''t disturb him. I will visit him another day." Liu Ruoxi bowed and took her leave.
"I''ll see you off," said Su Jingting. The Su family members didn''t dare to ck off.
"Uncle Su, please stay."
Liu Ruoxi smiled, hesitated for a moment, and then decided to speak. She curved her lips and lightly asked Su Jingting, "Uncle Su, do you have any news about Su Yi?"
"Su Yi..."
Su Jingting looked surprised, and the Su family elders present also looked puzzled.
"Does Miss Liu not know that Su Yi has already met with an ident on the way to Sacred Mountain?" one of the Su family elders said.
"Is that so..."
Liu Ruoxi''s expression remained unchanged, but a shadow passed through her clear eyes, adding a touch of emotion that was deep and unfathomable."Uncle Su, please ept my condolences." After a moment of silence, Liu Ruoxi bowed and left.
Su Jingting and the other Su family members escorted Liu Ruoxi all the way to the entrance. The beautiful steward and other attendants from Sacred Mountain, who had just arrived, were waiting outside the gate. It seemed that they had encountered Liu Ruoxi at the entrance.
"Uncle Su, please go back." Liu Ruoxi bid her farewell and mounted her horse before leaving.
The middle-aged beautiful woman from Sacred Mountain looked at Su Jingting and the others with a displeased expression. Her eyes were indifferent, and she then followed Liu Ruoxi as she left.
"Master, it seems that our Su family has offended Sacred Mountain."
As they watched the people from Sacred Mountain leave, several Su family members had a worried expression. They were fully aware that offending a behemoth like Sacred Mountain was something the small Su family couldn''t afford.
"Although Sacred Mountain is mighty, our Su family may be small, but we have our own pride and resources. We don''t need to rely on Sacred Mountain for anything. Let''s not mention this matter again in the future. If the patriarch was not in seclusion, he would have handled it the same way!"
Su Jingting''s expression grew serious, radiating a silent authority.
The elderly rtives didn''t dare to say anything more. Even though the patriarch was not present, his influence still loomedrge, and they were well aware of his temperament.
Although Su Yi has already perished and the engagement is now meaningless, the attitude of Sacred Mountain towards the Su family today, leaving behind the elixir and treating it as a final decision, undoubtedly brings great humiliation to the Su family.
If things were reversed and the Su family was a prominent figure while Sacred Mountain was just a small entity, how could Sacred Mountain dare to adopt such an attitude towards the Su family today?
"However, Su Wei is still in Sacred Mountain. If we offend Sacred Mountain, Su Wei might have a difficult time there. What if someone troubles Su Yi? How can we handle that?"
Some old people worry that Su Wei is the future and hope of the Su family. If this dys his future, it will also have an impact on the entire Su family.
"We have only done what the Su family should do. Let''s just let nature take its course," Su Jingting spoke, holding the bottle of medicine in his hand and deep in thought.
"Master, what do you think about Liu Ruoxiing? Could it be that she really knows nothing about this matter?"
Some members of the Su family are puzzled. It seems that Liu Ruoxi and the steward from Sacred Mountain havepletely different attitudes. Is it intentional or does she truly not know? It leaves these old people perplexed.
"It''s been a few years since Ist saw Liu Ruoxi. This girl has grown up. She truly deserves to be a disciple valued by Sacred Mountain. Liu Zongyuan has a good daughter," Su Jingting remarked.
Su Jingting sighed with regret. Such a remarkable girl, a phoenix that rose from the small Man City. It''s a pity that Su Yi didn''t have good luck with that piece of news. Otherwise, with themitment and promise made by the old master and the Liu family, it would have been a blessing for the Su family.
"It''s a pity that the Golden Thunder Heaven Pill is almost at the yellow-grade level."
"That is a precious treasure. If consumed, it could likely enhance cultivation immediately."
Some rtives of the Su family kept murmuring about the returned Golden Thunder Heaven Pill, a Star-grade high-level elixir they had never seen in their lifetime. Such a precious treasure is potentially worth several Su families, yet it was returned.
Su Jingting remained silent. The Golden Thunder Heaven Pill was indeed a precious treasure, and in the past, he might have been reluctant to part with it.
However, at this moment, Su Jingting''s heart was much calmer. He wasn''t too moved, as the cultivation resources brought by the experts from the Divine Sword School were far more valuable than this Golden Thunder Heaven Pill.
"Boom..."
The Liu family''s mounts dashed away, kicking up dust in their wake.
"Steward Wang, after all, this is Man City. Please inform me next time we head to the Su family."
On the mount, Liu Ruoxi maintained her delicate appearance and unchanged expression as she spoke to the middle-aged beauty. However, the meaning behind her words was implied, carrying a hint of sharpness.
"the Holy Maiden, this is the intention of the Saint Sovereign. With Su Yi already deceased, the engagement can no longer hold any weight. If the Su family fails to show proper respect and insists on holding onto this matter, then..."
The middle-aged beauty spoke, her eyes revealing a hint of coldness.
"I''ve said it before, next time you want to go to the Su family, let me know in advance. I don''t want to repeat myself. As for the Holy Lord, I will exin it myself when the timees!"
A faint wave of emotion flickered in Liu Ruoxi''s eyes as she looked at the middle-aged beauty, exuding a sense of majesty inexplicably.
"Yes, the Holy Maiden!"
The middle-aged beauty''s gaze shifted slightly, seemingly wary of something, and nodded.
Beyond Man City, the mountains stretched endlessly, one towering peak after another, undting with interconnected forests, ancient trees reaching the sky, shrouding the heavens and covering the sun. Twisting vines wound around the mountains, entwining the trees, resembling vigorous dragons.
"Roarrrr..."
Another day passed, and after nightfall, roars of beasts echoed from outside Man City, causing the trembling mountains and shaking the entire city, sending shivers down people''s spines.
"What really happened?"
On the city tower, the powerhouses of the five major families of Man City gathered, all wearing solemn expressions.
"There are many demon beasts, and it seems like they are getting closer!"
The head of the Mo family, Mo Lai, furrowed his brows with narrowed eyes. His slightly chubby figure was wrapped in a robe that seemed a bit tight, making him look younger than his forties.
"If those demon beast armies attack Man City, the consequences would be unimaginable!"
He Yikuan, the head of the He family, spoke. With a broad and big face, his gaze fixed on the distance, his expression extremely grave.
"If these demon beast armies attack Man City, the consequences would be much more severe than when the Immortality Gate attacked Man City."
Song Ming, the head of the Song family, spoke. He vividly remembered the scene of rivers of blood when the Immortality Gate attacked Man City. He had almost lost his life in that bloody battle.
Everyone''s expression became extremely grave. It was clear to everyone that if arge number of demon beasts were to truly attack Man City, with the city''s current strength, it would be impossible to stop them. It would be a catastrophe for the entire city of Man City.
Chapter 618: The Egg Changes!
Chapter 618: The Egg Changes!
"These demon beasts are restless, they have gathered for so long, their numbers increasing. Why haven''t they attacked? Could it be that we are overthinking?"
"These demon beasts are waiting for even stronger demon beast powerhouses to arrive. When that happens, they will likelyunch a real attack."
Su Jingting spoke. He had experienced trials outside the Forest of Demons and had a good understanding of these demon beasts.
These demon beasts gathering here are definitely not simple and not merely for congregation. Once the awaited demon beast powerhouses arrive, it will be the time for an attack, and it will be the beginning of a nightmare for Man City.
"Hoo..."
Someone took a deep breath inwardly. If the demon beast powerhouses arrived, how would Man City be able to resist?
"Su Jingting, how is the old man''s health now? Such a major incident, have you informed him?"
The powerhouses of the five major families asked Su Jingting. Old Man Su Yuntian was undoubtedly the backbone of everyone in current Man City.
Twenty years ago, in a bloody battle with the Immortality Gate, the formidable warriors of the entire Man City suffered heavy losses and perished in the war.In the face of danger, it was Old Man Su Yuntian of the Su family who led the Su family''s death-defying squad and decapitated the enemy before the battle.
"Father is currently in seclusion, and I haven''t been able to see him either." Su Jingting didn''t conceal the fact, and he also found it strange why his father suddenly went into seclusion and ordered not to be disturbed by anyone.
Upon hearing this, some people present had their expressions darken.
"Lord of the Su family, I heard that the injuries on Old Man Su''s body have never fully healed. How is he doing now?" Mo Lai, the head of the Mo family, asked. It was no secret to the people of Man City that Old Man Su had been injured by Wang Quande from the Sacred Mountain.
Especially the people from the major families were well aware that Old Man Su''s injuries had not improved. At this moment, upon hearing Su Jingting''s words, they couldn''t help but feel deeply worried.
If Old Man Su''s injuries are not serious, Man City would still have a backbone to rely on. However, if anything were to happen to Old Man Su, Man City would be even more vulnerable.
"Everyone, don''t worry. Father''s injuries are not serious." Su Jingting didn''t conceal the fact that the mysterious strong individual hade to the Su family and that Old Man Su''s injuries had already improved significantly. In addition, with the arrival of the formidable fighters from the Divine Sword School this time, Su Jingting spected that it might have something to do with his father''s injuries, indicating that his father might be in seclusion for healing.
Hearing Su Jingting''s words, the crowd internally hesitated, unsure whether what Su Jingting said was true or not. Some time ago, they had heard that Old Man Su''s injuries seemed to be getting worse.
"City Lord, I heard that Ling''ai has returned from the Sacred Mountain. I wonder what formidable fighters the Sacred Mountain has sent this time?"
Someone from the five major families asked. Liu Ruoxi has returned to Man City, and if there are formidable fighters among the Sacred Mountain visitors, they would be able to assist Man City, eliminating the need to worry about those demon beasts.
Upon hearing this, everyone''s gaze also fell on Liu Zongyuan.
Everyone was well aware that although Liu Ruoxi had returned and was an important disciple of the Sacred Mountain, she was still young. Even with a few years'' time, her strength might not be that formidable.
However, if formidable fighters from the Sacred Mountain were toe and provide assistance to Man City, it would be enough to solve the current crisis in Man City.
"There are formidable fighters from the Sacred Mountaining, but there have been some unexpected dys along the way. However, it is estimated that they will arrive in Man City as soon as possible."
Liu Zongyuan spoke, understanding the thoughts of the crowd, but he couldn''t know when that formidable fighter from the Sacred Mountain, as mentioned by his daughter, would arrive in Man City.
"Hopefully, that formidable fighter can arrive in time."
The crowd sighed, but upon hearing that formidable fighters from the Sacred Mountain wereing, they felt slightly relieved internally.
With Liu Ruoxi''s connection and the fact that the Mo family, Song family, He family, and the Su family all had disciples in the Sacred Mountain, if Man City were to be in danger, the formidable fighters from the Sacred Mountain would not sit idly by and would certainly lend a helping hand.
"All the families have dispatched formidable fighters to patrol day and night, making arrangements for the safety of the elderly, the young, and the women within the city."
City Lord Liu Zongyuan spoke, saying that the experts from the Sacred Mountain woulde at an unknown time, but this was a matter for Man City, and ultimately, it would rely on Man City.
Time passed slowly.
Inside the mysterious space, in the pool of Spiritual Essence, a pale golden egg was radiant. The patterns on its surface emitted a glow, as if red blood was flowing, exuding an ancient pressure.
But at this moment, in the Spiritual Essence pool that had already expanded to about two feet in size, it was almostpletely filled with Spiritual Essence, all of which had been absorbed by this pale golden egg, leaving not a single drop behind.
The pale golden egg became increasingly dazzling, emitting faint sounds of wind and thunder.
Sitting cross-legged, Su Yi suddenly opened his eyes at a certain moment. His pupils were crimson, like red lightning. His aura fluctuated, causing his robes to flutter and emanating a sense of destruction.
Then, Su Yi''s gaze became deep and resolute, exuding a sense of spirituality. His entire being seemed to radiate an extraordinary and transcendental aura, revealing his exceptional nature at a single nce.
With a smile at the corner of his eye, Su Yi introspected and realized his current situation. He had firmly stabilized at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. Although his realm had only improved by a small level, hisbat power had undoubtedly increased, taking another step forward.
With only one step away from the Yuan True Realm, Yuan Spirit Realm''s ninth level was within reach. Although for many, this step was something they may never be able to take in their lifetime, Su Yi had confidence in himself. It wouldn''t be long before he could break through.
Yuan True Realm, Yuan Spirit Realm, that would be a true step forward.
However, Su Yi was also conflicted. If he were to cultivate the Void God Sea, the seemingly close gap between the Yuan True Realm and the Yuan Spirit Realm would, in reality, be a matter of life and death.
However, once he seeded in cultivating it, the results could be imagined. He would be truly invincible among those of the same level and realm, capable of overpowering any opponent of the same level. It would be terrifying.
"First, focus on cultivation. Everything will fall into ce when the timees," Su Yi muttered to himself. After all, it was not the time for a breakthrough yet, so he would decideter.
"Huh..."
Suddenly, Su Yi seemed to sense something and immediately shifted his gaze to the sensed location.
It was the most important Spiritual Essence pool, where a strong fluctuation emanated, apanied by fluctuations in light.
His heart tightened because it was the most crucial Spiritual Essence pool. Su Yi immediately stood up and flew over.
When he witnessed the scene inside the Spiritual Essence pool, Su Yi was dumbfounded.
The once nearly full Spiritual Essence pool now appeared dried up, with a pale golden egg emanating a dazzling light, emitting a brilliant red glow. It possessed an ancient aura and fluctuated with a sense of pressure.
Su Yi was familiar with this egg. It was the one he had lost in the mysterious space, trying everything but receiving no response. But now, it had undergone a change.
Chapter 619: The Third Grade of the Yuan Void Realm!
Chapter 619: The Third Grade of the Yuan Void Realm!
Compared to the astonishment brought by the changes of this egg at the moment, the pain in Su Yi''s heart grew even more intense.
Looking at thepletely withered Spiritual Essence in the full Spiritual Essence pool, Su Yi didn''t need to guess, he knew for certain that it was the doing of this egg.
The value of these Spiritual Essences couldn''t be clearer to Su Yi. Usually, he wouldn''t even bear to use them, but now they were allpletely wasted by this egg. The pain felt by Su Yi can be imagined.
"Could it be that something is about to hatch and break out of the shell?"
Suppressing the pain in his heart, Su Yi stared at the changing egg, pondering over it.
This egg was originally impervious to water and fire, like a diamond, unable to be destroyed or broken. But at this moment, it seemed to be alive, as if it had something to break out of its shell.
This also heightened Su Yi''s anticipation and alleviated some of the pain in his heart.
This egg has an extraordinary origin,ing from that divine bird. It is highly likely that what will hatch from it is the offspring of that divine bird.
If such a divine bird offspring were to revive and grow, what it would represent is unimaginable. Therefore, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel some expectation in his heart.Suddenly, Su Yi sensed something in his heart and immediately turned to look beside him.
There was a sudden fluctuation in energy there, a powerful wave of energy emanating, causing even the mysterious space to react.
Within the fluctuations of energy, Old Man Su Yuntian sat cross-legged, surrounded by dazzling golden elemental spiritual essence, drawing upon the energy of heaven and earth, exuding a sharp and murderous aura.
Within the entire mysterious space, there was currently a wave of mysterious energy that surged into the body of Su Yuntian.
"Boom¡"
The fluctuation of energy, the dazzling golden light, shaking the void¡ªwithin Su Yuntian''s body, a vast and majestic wave of energy surged.
"Grandfather is breaking through!"
Su Yi smirked, as he had expected. After consuming so much Spiritual Essence, his grandfather began to break through directly within a short period of time.
Although it hadn''t been long since his grandfather set foot into the first level of the Yuan Void Realm, with this kind of breakthrough using Spiritual Essence, still within the mysterious space, Su Yi didn''t have to worry at all about his grandfather''s cultivation bing unstable.
On the contrary, the energy contained within this Spiritual Essence, along with the benefits brought by himself and the mysterious space, would be enough to allow his grandfather to refine his body and undergo a transformation.
"Bang!"
At a certain moment, a thunderous boom sounded from the dantian and qi sea within Old Man Su Yuntian, and his aura suddenly soared to a new level.
"Buzz!"
At the same time, from within this mysterious space, a surge of mysterious power emerged. From the depths of the void, a radiant light resembling rosy clouds surged, emanating an ethereal and rippling aura, apanied by thunderous sounds of wind and lightning.
A surge of mysterious energy descended, directly enveloping Old Man Su Yuntian from the depths of the void.
At this moment, Old Man Su Yuntian was immersed in another world,pletely unaware of the outside world.
Under the shroud of mysterious energy radiance, Old Man Su Yuntian''s body remained still, resembling a meditating old monk, with his entire skin emitting radiance from within.
Under the shroud of mysterious energy radiance, Old Man Su Yuntian''s physical body seemed to resonate with that energy, as if there was an invisible connection between the two.
From every pore of Old Man Su Yuntian''s body, threads of mist emerged.
This mist was tinged with ck, seeping out of the pores and dripping down like ck stains.
As these ck mists emerged, it could be seen from the exposed skin of Old Man Su Yuntian that his aged skin gradually became crystal-clear, as if rejuvenated and filled with vitality, like withered wood in spring, disying marvelous changes in nature''s artistry.
Although this transformation was slow, it was gradually taking ce.
Su Yi was dumbfounded and greatly surprised.
"This is the Bone Cleansing and Marrow Nourishment, grandpa is undergoing transformation."
Su Yi was astonished, knowing that both the Spiritual Essence and the effect of the mysterious space could enable living beings entering the mysterious space for the first time to undergo the Bone Cleansing and Marrow Nourishment transformation, but no one had ever undergone such a powerful transformation.
This made Su Yi doubt whether he had given his grandfather too much Spiritual Essence and hoped it would be beneficial and harmless.
Inside the Spiritual Essence pool, the egg made some movement.
Not far away, Old Man Su Yuntian was also undergoing the Bone Cleansing and Marrow Nourishment transformation, appearing as if it would continue for a long time.
Judging from the situation, it seemed that neither of them would be able to finish in a short time.
Lights flickered in Su Yi''s eyes as he looked back and forth.
Inside the Spiritual Essence pool, a crimson light spread, apanied by a wave of ancient aura, bing increasingly intense.
All of the Spiritual Essence in that pool seemed to have been infused into this egg, which seemed alive, revived, sprouting like a seed of life.
Faintly, Su Yi sensed a breath of life, and the egg became vibrant.
Golden light shimmered all over Su Yuntian''s body, reaching the aura of the Second Stage of the Yuan Void Realm, and it continued to climb.
The aura emanating from the old man became increasingly powerful, and his entire body underwent tremendous changes, his aged skin bing firm, covered withyers of ck stains. However, beneath these ck stains, his skin began to emit a sparkling sensation.
"Hmm..."
Then, not far away, there was movement again, with fluctuations in the aura.
Su Yi looked over and saw that the auras of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolfbat were also rising rapidly, their auras surging.
However,pared to themotion caused by the two beasts, it was somewhat less significant than the pale golden egg and Old Man Su Yuntian''s expression at the moment.
"Boom!"
At a certain moment, another muffled sound came from Old Man Su Yuntian''s body, and a surging aura spread out, shaking everything around.
It took a long time for themotion topletely settle down, as if all the Spiritual Essence energy within Old Man Su Yuntian had been thoroughly depleted, and everything came to aplete end.
At this moment, Old Man Su Yuntian sat cross-legged, motionless, like an immovable rock.
Suddenly, Old Man Su Yuntian''s eyes shot open, emitting a dazzling golden light, like two discs of golden lightning. Then, they gradually calmed down, no longer causing any disturbance.
On Old Man Su Yuntian''s exposed body surface, ayer of ck grime appeared like warts, which then fell away. Following that, a body covered in a sparkling essence manifested, radiating with vitality.
Su Yi felt it and was amazed. At this moment, even the old age on his grandfather''s face seemed to have changed significantly, as if he had suddenly be ten years younger. Especially his gray hair started showing signs of turning ck, as if he was reverting back to his youthful days.
"The Third Grade of the Yuan Void Realm!"
Old Man Su Yuntian''s eyes trembled, and for a long time, he couldn''te back to his senses.
At this moment, he had already reached the Third Grade of the Yuan Void Realm. It was just a short time since he stepped into the true Yuan Void Realm, and now he had already reached the Third Grade of the Yuan Void Realm.
Compared to the breakthrough in cultivation, Old Man Su Yuntian was more aware that his greatest advantage came from an internal and external transformation.
The energy contained within that Spiritual Essence and the mysterious power inherent in this space not only tempered the physical body but also purged the soul, cleansing from within and rejuvenating the marrow.
Chapter 620: Complete Breakthrough!
Chapter 620: Complete Breakthrough!
Feeling his current state, Old Man Su Yuntian had a feeling of returning to his youthful days of decades ago, when he was full of vitality.
"Congrattions on your breakthrough, grandfather."
Su Yi approached with a smile, able to feel the changes in his grandfather''s body, feeling happy and joyful about it.
"Su Yi, the Spiritual Essence you gave me is a precious treasure!"
Old Man Su Yuntian stood up, his gaze trembling. The value of that Spiritual Essence was beyond words.
Old Man Su Yuntian still remembered that before the age of forty, his cultivation speed was extremely fast. However, it had slowed down significantly after he turned forty.
It was not only because the higher his cultivation level, the slower his progress naturally became, but also because it was rted to his own self.
One''s own self is like a cornerstone, and the older one gets, the less it can bear, until eventually it can no longer bear anything.
"It''s good that grandfather can gain benefits."Su Yi smiled, feeling the overall state of his grandfather''s spirit. Not to mention that his injuries had already healed, he believed that one day he would be able to surpass Wang Quande from the Sacred Mountain.
"The benefits are tremendous, like being reborn. In this lifetime, perhaps one day, I may be possible to take a step into the Yuan Emperor Realm and touch it!"
Old Man Su Yuntian burst intoughter, feeling the transformation he was undergoing at this moment, like a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon. His heart was filled with a sense of pride.
Yuan Emperor Realm used to be nothing more than a legend for Old Man Su Yuntian.
Yuan Emperor Realm, throughout one''s entire life, how many people can truly reach it?
But now, in Old Man Su Yuntian''s heart, there was an unfounded confidence in reaching the Yuan Emperor Realm. He believed that one day he would attempt to touch it.
"Grandfather, you will definitely achieve it."
Su Yi nodded, pondering in his heart. It seemed that Old Man Su Yuntian had also reached the level close to the Yuan Void Realm, which meant that his talent was absolutely remarkable.
Considering the benefits within the mysterious space, Su Yi nned to find some genius treasures for Old Man Su Yuntianter on, with the hope of stepping into the Yuan Emperor Realm.
"By the way, Su Yi," Old Man Su Yuntian asked,ing back from his excitement, looking around and seeing the Wolfbat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon in the distance, filled with pressure. "What is this ce and what is going on?"
At this moment, Su Yi had nothing to hide from Old Man Su Yuntian. He briefly exined the benefits and wonders of the mysterious space.
However, Su Yi didn''t mention much about the gains from the mysterious space, including the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. He simply told Old Man Su Yuntian that he had obtained it by chance in the mountains behind when he was young, which was quite miraculous.
"I knew it! How could my grandson be unable to store Qi for cultivation? It turns out it''s all because of this treasure," Old Man Su Yuntian eximed.
Old Man Su Yuntian finally understood. No wonder Su Yi was unable to store Qi for cultivation when he was young and was called a waste. It turned out that he wasn''t truly incapable of storing Qi, but rather influenced by this treasure.
Su Yi forced a bitter smile. This mysterious space had made him doubt life for a long time.
"Su Yi, what level is your cultivation at now?" Old Man Su Yuntian asked curiously. With his own strength, he couldn''t sense Su Yi''s cultivation level, not even getting a rough idea, which puzzled him.
"I''m at the ninth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm!" Su Yi didn''t hide it. He cultivated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, and with his restrained aura, it was difficult for ordinary people to perceive his cultivation level.
Upon hearing Su Yi''s words, Old Man Su Yuntian''s eyes widened in shock, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble.
Ninth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, at such a young age. Old Man Su Yuntian couldn''t believe it. Being so young and at the ninth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, he was only one step away from the Yuan True Realm.
The further one goes on the path of cultivation, the more difficult it bes, apart from one''s own efforts.
As far as Old Man Su Yuntian knew, even in the outside world, reaching the Yuan True Realm was considered impressive and made one a strong cultivator.
Su Yi had already reached the ninth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, and judging by his current cultivation speed, he would soon enter the Yuan True Realm.
A young Yuan True Realm cultivator like Su Yi would definitely cause a sensation if the news got out.
Old Man Su Yuntian remembered that not long ago, Su Yi had fought against Ji Chao from the Sacred Mountain, and they were both only in the Yuan Soul Realm. But now, in such a short period of time, Su Yi had already reached the ninth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm!
"Phew!"
Old Man Su Yuntian couldn''t help but take a deep breath. His grandson was only sixteen years old.
Ji Chao of the Sacred Mountain looked older than Su Yi, and his cultivation base had only reached the first grade of the Yuan Xuan Realm, but he was already considered a genius.
Ifpared in this way, then what is that so-called genius? Whenpared to his own grandson, he is nothing more than a waste.
"Su Yi, this object is a treasure. You must be careful. Keep it hidden. Before having absolute strength, you must not reveal even a trace of it."
Suppressing the shock in his heart, Old Man Su Yuntian looked at Su Yi and said seriously. He estimated that Su Yi''s astounding abilities must be closely rted to the treasure he possessed.
"I understand, Grandfather."
Su Yi nodded. He had long been aware of this issue. As for those who knew about the treasure, there were only a few.
Old Man Su Yuntian nodded, still in awe in his heart as he looked at his grandson before him. Such achievements at such a young age, it was truly astonishing. No wonder in the Divine Sword School, one could ascend the Heavenly Stairs and sweep through the Grand Swordsmanship Competition.
"Haha... Good, good, good..."
The more he thought about it, the happier Old Man Su Yuntian became and couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
"*Sound effect*"
There was a roaring sound, quite astonishing.
Su Yi and Old Man Su Yuntian turned their gazes, it was the Wolfbat breaking through, its body soaring into the air, wings spread wide. Its wings flowed like fresh blood, its ws sharp as hooks, its teeth emanating a faint glow.
At this moment, blood gushed from the body of the Wolfbat, its blood aura astonishing. A bloody mist spread out, filling the surrounding void, with a terrifying and permeating aura. Faintly, there were even eerie "woo woo" ghostly wails, causing one''s heart to tremble with fear.
"Ao..." The blood mist churned, like surging waves. The Wolf-headed Demon Bat let out a sky-shaking howl, carrying a surging blood aura as its breath continued to rise.
Old Man Su Yuntian sighed, sensing the extraordinariness of this Wolf-headed Demon Bat. It was very powerful, and this power did note from cultivation, but from its extraordinary nature. It seemed to be much stronger than the rumored Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
But soon, Old Man Su Yuntian understood. This Wolf-headed Demon Bat had also cultivated in this treasurend and must have gained great benefits.
"Chi..."
Just at this moment, there was a piercing screech as the Dark Golden Demon Falcon also began to break through.
Under the gaze of Su Yi and Old Man Su Yuntian, the two demon beasts broke through one after another, spreading quite astonishing auras. Even after half an hour, they still showed no signs of calming down, with indications of further ascent.
Chapter 621: The Green Emperor!
Chapter 621: The Green Emperor!
"Could it be...?"
Su Yi contemted. In order to enhance the cultivation of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, a significant amount of Spiritual Essence was given. Could it be that both beasts would also break through their cultivation realms simultaneously, just as expected?
Especially the Wolf-headed Demon Bat. If it were to break through multiple cultivation realms in such a manner, it would be able to step into the Demonic True Realm.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon lived up to Su Yi''s expectations by breaking through two levels and finally ceasing its breakthrough. Currently, its cultivation had reached the seventh level of the Demonic Spirit Realm.
Meanwhile, the aura of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat continued to rise, and the aura of bloodthirst filled the surrounding space.
"Ao¡"
Half an hourter, a loud wolf howl erupted, and an immense aura surged from the Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s body.
"It directly broke through to the Demonic True Realm!"
Old Man Su Yuntian''s eyes also lit up. For the Wolf-headed Demon Bat to break through and reach the Demonic True Realm in such a manner, it wasn''t something that could easily be achieved."Ao!"
"Ji!"
Everything calmed down, and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon came before Su Yi, bowing in respect. Their eyes were filled with awe and gratitude, thanking Su Yi for the Spiritual Essence.
"It''s good that you''ve broken through," Su Yi nodded.
Su Yi nodded. Old Man Su Yuntian couldn''t understand the beastnguage of the two creatures.
However, witnessing the reverence from the two creatures and seeing Su Yi''s seemingly familiar demeanor with the beastnguage, Old Man Su Yuntian couldn''t help but be shocked once again.
"Crack crack¡"
A cracking sound spread, although faint, it couldn''t escape the ears of Su Yi and the others.
Several pairs of eyes immediately followed the sound and looked towards the Spiritual Essence pool.
Suddenly, there was a burst of light, and streams of crimson radiance spread out from the Spiritual Essence pool.
"Crack crack¡"
Inside the Spiritual Essence pool, the pale golden egg started to crack, releasing bursts of crimson light and a pervasive sense of pressure.
"Ao¡"
"Ji!"
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon suddenly felt something, roaring and trembling, their bodies shaking uncontrobly.
Old Man Su Yuntian''s expression changed in astonishment. The pressure was immensely strong.
"Such a familiar aura¡"
The extent of this pressure caused Su Yi to change color instantly. The qi in his body seemed to obstruct and inexplicably became scorching hot, as if it was about to boil.
"Boom..." In just a moment, the entire mysterious space trembled suddenly, and arge amount of energy surged towards the Spiritual Essence pool like a raging wind, finally pouring into the pale golden egg.
At this moment, the pale golden egg seemed like a bottomless pit, emitting a brilliant crimson light and absorbing the energy of the world. Streams of red radiance filled the cracks, growing increasingly dazzling, and the aura became scorching hot.
Finally, the eggpletely cracked open, and a vast expanse of crimson light swept through in a sandstorm-like fashion, spreading radiant brilliance. zing mes surged out, apanied by the glow of rosy clouds.
"Hum hum!" At this moment, the entire mysterious space resonated with the sound of wind and thunder, emitting waves of resounding echoes.
From the depths of the void, a divine radiance swept out, descending from the heavens before enveloping the shattered egg in the middle.
"Gu¡" At this moment, there was a screech that seemed to pierce through clouds and split rocks. It was as if a divine bird surpassed antiquity and arrived, mysterious and awe-inspiring, causing one''s heart to tremble with excitement!
Swoosh... Brint crimson mes surged out from the Spiritual Essence pool, soaring into the sky. Endless red radiance erupted, and the red mes filled the half of the mysterious space, almost submerging and devouring it.
The entire mysterious space trembled, shrouded in divine radiance. Brilliant light filled the surroundings, and the resounding sound of wind and thunder echoed continuously. In addition, lightning interwove with thunder, causing a deafening explosion of thunder. It was a terrifying scene as if a deity was born.
"Roarrrr¡"
"Swoosh¡"
Wolfbat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon roared and trembled constantly, their bodies crouched down.
Old Man Su Yuntian''s eyes widened in shock, stunned like a wooden chicken. This was too astonishing!
Su Yi''s eyes trembled. Under such aura, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique in his body started to operate involuntarily. He felt an immense oppressive aura, capable of suppressing all things.
Is it really the hatching of the descendants of divine birds?
Trembling, Su Yi squinted, trying hard to see the movement within the Spiritual Essence pool clearly.
But the light was too dazzling, and along with the overwhelming aura, Su Yi couldn''t see clearly at all.
And that overwhelming aura made Su Yi feel familiar, extremely simr to the aura of the divine bird he encountered in the past.
At this moment, the aura pervading the Spiritual Essence pool truly seemed to overlook all things, disdain the world, and suppress the ancient times!
Even when the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was operating at this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but shiver all over.
"Gurgle¡" Within the Spiritual Essence pool, a neigh surpassed the ancient times and erupted in an overwhelming aura, making the entire mysterious space scorchingly hot.
Apanied by a torrent of mes, the crimson light surged in all directions, radiating an imposing pressure.
"Too powerful!"
Old Man Su Yuntian''s eyes trembled, his heart and soul moved!
Wolfbat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon kept roaring, already crouched on the ground, trembling incessantly.
Astonishingly terrifyingmotion. Fortunately, it happened within this mysterious space. If it were outside, it would have surely caused a great disturbance.
However, despite that, for some unknown reason, Man City was still affected.
Above Man City, the void suddenly darkened, thick dark clouds covered the sky, and the once sunny and gentle Man City was now quietly enveloped in darkness.
"Swoosh¡"
"Boom¡"
Suddenly, lightning traversed through the depths of the void, thunder resounded.
Apanied by an invisible energy from heaven and earth, the entire Man City became suppressed.
"Roarrrr¡"
The demon beast mounts in various major families roared and crouched down, resounding endlessly!
"What''s going on?!"
People from various major families were shocked. The strong individuals jumped out and looked up at the sky, wanting to know the source of this terrifyingmotion.
Outside the Liu Family, Liu Ruoxi, Liu Zongyuan, and other strong elders of the Liu Family immediately raised their eyes to look at the sky.
The middle-aged beautiful woman and other disciples of Sacred Mountain were also present, secretly changing their expressions. They did not understand why such amotion would happen in this small Man City. All of a sudden, there was an aura in the world that made them tremble.
Throughout the city, many people walked out, looking around in awe,pletely unaware of what had happened.
People could only feel their hearts beating uncontrobly and their bodies going weak, as if their energy was obstructed within them.
"Roarrrr......""Gurgling......"
At that moment, outside of Man City, arge group of demon beasts lurking in the outskirts roared and trembled.
The jungle was densely covered with towering ancient trees and twisted vines.
Two figures stood on top of a towering tree, enveloped in radiance, gazing in the direction of Man City, where astonishing movements, shes of lightning, and turbulent weather urred.
Both figures appeared to be in their fifties, one of average build, wearing a ck robe and boots, with a sturdy physique and ck short hair, their eyes sharp and piercing.
The other person was taller, wearing a long green robe, with a slender figure and narrow eyes. They exuded a chilling and mysterious aura, but their presence was undeniably intimidating.
"Throughout the ages, our sect has left messages, stating that Man City is a treasure trove that conceals earth-shattering secrets."
The middle-aged figure in the ck robe and short hair spoke, looking towards Man City with excitement on their face, and said, "The situation is peculiar. Could it be the emergence of a genius or a precious treasure?"
Chapter 622: The Mysterious Little Sparrow!
Chapter 622: The Mysterious Little Sparrow!
"Such a strong aura, seems to be rted to our demonic n." In the narrow corners of the slender-eyed figure''s silky voice, a burning light flickered, causing his heart to tremble, undoubtedly extraordinary.
"I have received reliable information that the old man from the Su family has already been severely wounded and may notst much longer. With the assistance of the Green Emperor this time, surely Man City will be razed to the ground. To encounter suchmotion, perhaps it is the emergence of a genius or a precious treasure. It truly is a blessing."
The middle-aged figure in the ck robe and short hair revealed a cold smile, then continued, "However, even if the old man from the Su family is unscathed, he wouldn''t be a match for the Green Emperor as long as he is present."
"It seems you didn''t deceive me. This little Man City is indeed quite extraordinary."
The middle-aged figure in the green robe, known as the Green Emperor, spoke as he looked at Man City, feeling that the small city was quite extraordinary.
As his words fell, a dazzling light suddenly surged in the eyes of the Green Emperor, transforming into two whirlpools.
"Raze Man City to the ground! Go!"
"Roarrrr......""Gurgling......"
Simultaneously, thunderous roars echoed in the mountains, as numerous demon beasts raised their heads and leaped out from the peaks, rushing towards Man City.The mountains and forests undted, making a rustling sound asrge numbers of fierce birds spread their wings and took flight.
In an instant, waves of ferocious aura erupted, causing the earth to tremble and the mountains to shake.
"Roarrrr......""Squeak......"
The army of demon beasts roared, and the fierce birds pped their wings, causing a sudden andplete eruption.
"Kill and bathe Man City in blood!"
The middle-aged figure in the ck robe and short hair waved his hand, gazing towards Man City with a cold and murderous glint in his eyes.
"Whoosh, whoosh......"
From within the forest, figures darted out one after another, densely packed and well-trained, emanating a sinister aura. They flew towards Man City.
Inside the mysterious space, the astonishingmotion took almost half a moment to gradually settle down, and the terrifying scene soon became calm.
As the light dissipated, the mysterious space returned to tranquility, as if nothing mysterious had happened.
However, at this moment, the energy within the mysterious space hadpletely dried up, just like the outside world.
It seemed that whatevermotion had just urred, it had consumed all the energy within the entire mysterious space.
Su Yi immediately sensed the changes within the mysterious space and couldn''t help but feel heartbroken.
Su Yi also immediately arrived at the Spiritual Essence pool. It was clear that all of this was rted to the items within the pool.
Following behind Su Yi, Old Man Su Yuntian also regained his senses and trailed behind him.
As the two of them looked over, they saw scattered pale golden eggshells in the Spiritual Essence pool.
"Hoo¡"
Suddenly, something was wriggling inside the eggshell. The cracked pale golden eggshell crumbled into pieces, revealing the outline of a fist-sized object.
"Ahem¡"
With a sneeze, the shattered eggshell dust flew up, revealing a fully formed fist-sized little bird.
"Cough, cough¡"
The little bird kept sneezing, and its tiny body trembled.
As Su Yi and Old Man Su Yuntian looked at the little bird that had just hatched before them, their four pairs of eyes widened, and their faces froze in astonishment.
The fist-sized bird had a dazzling and colorful plumage all over its body, with a beautiful tail adorned with iridescent feathers.
Despite its small size, this bird exuded a perfect posture, exuding an inexplicable sense of majesty.
The little bird kept coughing, its feathers covering its slightly chubby body, adding a touch of cuteness.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolfbat also approached, looking down at the little bird in the Spiritual Essence pool. Their fierce eyes were full of curiosity, and they could sense a certain pressure, their eyes filled with awe.
As if sensing being watched, the little bird raised its head. In its clear little eyes, the ck pupils rolled around, full of curiosity and adorableness.
"Is this little sparrow the cause of themotion just now? What is it?"
Old Man Su Yuntian was amazed and full of doubts. It was clear that the astonishingmotion just now came from this tiny bird.
Su Yi smiled wryly. This fist-sized bird was indeed the size of a sparrow, but it was obvious that it was not an ordinary creature that hatched from that mysterious egg.
From the recentmotion, it was easy to deduce that this little bird must have a significant background.
Su Yi had his doubts whether this little sparrow was a descendant of that divine bird.
But at this moment, Su Yi felt that this little bird seemed to be somewhat different from that divine bird.
However, Su Yi could be certain that this little bird was neither a descendant of the divine bird nor an ordinary creature.
"I am not a sparrow, who are you?"
The bird''s gaze swept over Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolfbat, then carefully scrutinized Su Yi and Old Man Su Yuntian. Its clear and lively eyes blinked, appearing extremely adorable.
"This sparrow can talk..."
Old Man Su Yuntian was stunned, his eyes wide open. A talking little bird, could it be a powerful demon from the Demonic Void Realm? But then it didn''t feel like a Demonic Emperor Realm creature either.
"Gu..."
Su Yi was equally surprised, no longer inferior to Old Man Su Yuntian. This newly hatched little bird actually spoke, which was incredibly astonishing.
"This little bird must have a significant background, maybe it''s a powerful demon cub from among the demons."
A faint voice filled with astonishment sounded as Blood Spiritual Ginseng emerged, radiating light. The leaves on its head shimmered, and its eyes widened as they fell upon the little bird in the Spiritual Essence pool.
"Huh, I feel like I could gain many benefits if I eat you. Come and let me take a bite."
"Hoo..."
In an instant, the little bird''s wings expanded, radiating intense light and emitting a scorching aura, as if it wanted to burst into mes. With dazzling and colorful patterns, it pped its wings and pounced directly at Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
"You little bird, how dare you!"
"Xiu xiu..."
Instantly, the wisps on Blood Spiritual Ginseng''s body surged, resembling whips as they emanated a green light, directly entangling the little bird.
Seeing this, the little bird was not afraid at all and its speed suddenly increased. It was incredibly agile, opening its tiny mouth and directly biting at the wisps.
"Ba ji..."
These wisps were not ordinary, but at this moment, one of them was bitten by the little bird, and it chomped off arge portion with a series of chewing sounds.
"No good, this little bird is too bizarre!"
A stunned voice came from Blood Spiritual Ginseng''s mouth, filled with panic and undergoing a drastic change!
Chapter 623: Top Bloodline Race of Demons
Chapter 623: Top Bloodline Race of Demons
In an instant, Blood Spiritual Ginseng fled directly.
"Don''t run!"
The little bird shouted loudly, relentlessly chasing after, with a continuous "ba ji" sounding from its mouth.
"Su Yi, help me quickly, this little bird is too bizarre!"
As soon as Blood Spiritual Ginseng finished speaking, it panicked and hurriedly retreated into the medicinal field.
Su Yi also changed his expression, feeling extremely surprised.
Hearing this, without any dy, Su Yi''s foot exerted his vital energy as his figure swiftly moved forward, extending his hand and releasing a surge of vital energy.
The vital energy condensed outside Su Yi''s body and transformed into a vital energy palm print in his hand, directly grabbing towards the little bird.
In an instant, the vital energy palm print enveloped the little bird."Don''t run, I''ll take another bite."
The little bird spread its wings and although its small body, its speed was unbelievably fast. It seemed to sense the approaching palm print from Su Yi and instantly escaped, gliding to a low altitude. Its small eyes continued to spin, seemingly searching for traces of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Unfortunately, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng hadpletely disappeared in that instant.
Su Yi was astonished, as the strength of this little bird didn''t seem to be strong. From what had been demonstrated just now, it was only at the level of the Demonic Spirit Realm, but its speed was astonishing, possessing many mysterious aspects.
However, a hatchling bird with just broken out of its shell already possessed cultivation at the level of the Demonic Spirit Realm; this was already terrifying.
"It seems that it is indeed possible for it to be a young demon beast."
Old Man Su Yuntian''s eyes sparkled, firmly fixed on the mysterious little bird.
Su Yi was moved, understanding what a young demon beast was.
The top powerhouses among demon ns, also known as great demon beasts.
It is rumored that even the strongest human powerhouses fear these great demon beasts!
Once a great demon beast appears, it can sweep across the world!
The top bloodline of the demon ns, they are the pinnacle race among the demons.
The Dragon n, Phoenix, and others have long been buried in ancient times.
Those considered as great demon beast ns today are also the most top-tier among the demon races.
It is said that the young demon beasts are born with innate talents, with a foundation in cultivation from birth. They are different from others, blessed by the heavens and protected by fortune.
"A young demon beast, this is no ordinary creature."
Old Man Su Yuntian was very excited. This was a young demon beast, an extraordinary creature, beyond description even with invaluable treasures.
Su Yi was moved and naturally understood what a young demon beast represented.
"Su Yi , this little sparrow cannot be revealed. Once it is known by others, it will cause great trouble."
Old Man Su Yuntian spoke seriously to Su Yi and reminded him.
If this young demon beast were to be known by others, it would cause a greatmotion in all directions. It''s likely to draw the attention of top forces and experts. The consequences would be unimaginable.
With the strength of the Su family, it would be impossible to protect a young demon beast.
"Understood."
Su Yi nodded, gazing at the mysterious little bird in front of him.
You are humans, but I sense the aura of the demon race on you, and it makes me feel quitefortable. Who are you?
The mysterious little bird seemed to have forgotten about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in an instant. Its clear and agile eyes now fixed upon Su Yi and Old Man Su Yuntian, curiously scrutinizing them, especially Su Yi , with a hint of doubt and a touch of familiarity.
Then tell me first, what is your origin?
Su Yi asked tentatively, as it was said that the offspring of those powerful demons were born with inherited bloodlines, making them incredibly formidable.
However, because of this, the heavens are fair. Those powerful demons, especially the top-tier races, are too formidable. It''s not as simple as saying you want to leave behind descendants and then actually being able to do so.
The more powerful the demon race, the fewer their bloodlines.
I don''t know my origin. My head is a bit chaotic. All I know is that I seem to be injured and only clinging to a glimmer of life. But when I arrived here, I gained some benefits and started to recover. It seems to be connected to you.
The mysterious little bird looked at Su Yi intently and spoke sincerely, its shifting eyes also looking affectionately at Su Yi .
Is that so...
Huh... Where did the energy in here go?
This ce is mysterious, and it will gradually recover in the future.
Su Yi said, but his heart was bleeding. How many Yuan Stones had been expended to maintain the abundant energy within this mysterious space? With Su Yi advancing in cultivation, the mysterious space continued to expand. Now, the area within the mysterious space was iparable to before. If he wanted to fill it with energy next time, the required amount of Yuan Stones would definitely be astronomical.
That''s good.
Hearing Su Yi ''s words, Old Man Su Yuntian finally felt relieved.
It''s been a while since I entered. Perhaps your older brother, Su Wei , has already returned to Man City. I need to go out and take a look.
Su Yi ''s gaze flickered, understanding his grandfather''s meaning. If someone from the Sacred Mountain arrived in Man City, then Liu Ruoxi might also be in Man City at the moment. It was still possible that she came for her own reasons.
"Don''t worry, I, your grandfather, have a sense of propriety regarding your engagement with Liu Ruoxi."
Old Man Su Yuntian patted Su Yi on the shoulder and said, "Some things, just bear with it for now. There wille a day when those people will regret it!"
"Grandfather, you should go out and check the situation first. I still have some matters to attend to. Please continue to seal off this ce after you leave."
Su Yi told Old Man Su Yuntian to go out, but he still had some things to take care of.
"Don''t worry, just stay safe here." The old man nodded.
After a moment, they sent the old man out of the mysterious space, and Su Yi remained inside, carefully examining the mysterious little bird before him.
Chapter 624: Heavenly Demon Soul Contract!
Chapter 624: Heavenly Demon Soul Contract!
"Are you human or demon? I sense a familiar aura from you. Was it you who saved me?"
The little bird was also sizing up Su Yi, its gaze affectionate and curious.
Su Yi spected that it was the effect of the mysterious space and the pool of Spiritual Essence inside that allowed the little bird to hatch. Upon hearing this, he nodded at the little bird and said, "I am human, but it is indeed rted to me saving you, at least in some way."
"I see."
The little bird seemed to understand, yet also seemed to not fully understand, appearing quite adorable.
"This is giving me a headache..." Su Yi gazed at the little bird before him, feeling a bit perplexed at the moment.
This little bird was obviously not an ordinary creature; it was almost certain to be a young offspring of some kind of powerful demon. If news of this spread, it would certainly cause turmoil.
Not to mention the various sects like the Divine Sword School, even the top forces like Sacred Mountain would definitely fight for it.
Once the young demon grew up, it would be a formidable future demon lord. How terrifying that would be! Who wouldn''t be tempted?Moreover, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Wolf-headed Demon Bat, as well as the Golden Python from before, and other demon beasts, once they entered this mysterious space and obtained benefits, they would immediately submit to Su Yi.
However, at this moment, as Su Yi observed the little bird, it was clear that it had gained immense benefits from this mysterious space, yet it showed no intention of submitting to him. This further proved the extraordinary nature of the little bird.
There was no doubt that Su Yi wanted to subdue such a young demon.
As a Soul Tamer, Su Yi knew some methods to subdue demon beasts.
Moreover, within the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, there were even more remarkable techniques that could easily subdue these demon beasts.
However, these methods made Su Yi somewhat hesitant.
This was a young demon, once its existence was revealed, all major forces among the humans woulde to contest it, and Su Yi would be unable to protect it.
But if he were to subdue such a young demon, and the demon race, especially the little bird''s species, found out that a human had imed it as a mount, without a doubt, they would tear him to pieces, even if he were to escape to the ends of the earth.
"Are you trying to harm me?"
The little bird stared at Su Yi, as if it could see something in his gaze.
"No, how could I possibly do anything bad to you?"
Su Yi awkwardly smiled, surprised by the bird''s cleverness.
"You can''t fool me, humans always like to deal with the demon race."
The little bird stared at Su Yi, seeming somewhat skeptical.
"That''s other humans, not me. You know, I even saved you. Why would I do anything bad to you?"
Su Yi immediately shook his head and sighed inwardly. This little bird was truly cunning and not easy to deal with.
"Yeah, it was you who saved me..."
The little bird pondered for a moment, feeling that what Su Yi said made sense.
"How about we discuss something?"
Su Yi looked at the little bird, his eyes slightly shifting, as if he had made a decision in his heart.
"Go ahead."
The little bird pped its wings, its tail feathers shining with various colors, disying a perfect posture and imposing demeanor.
It''s dangerous outside, and you are still too weak. I can take care of you, but...
"When I grow up and be stronger, I''ll be much stronger than humans. You won''t be able to take care of me." The little bird ruthlessly interrupted Su Yi''s words.
Su Yi rolled his eyes. The little bird''s attitude was pretty audacious, but upon closer thinking, the bird did have the qualifications to say such things. Besides, there was no point in arguing with a little bird.
"At least for now, you are still weak and need my care. Furthermore, you don''t even know your own identity."
Su Yi continued speaking to the mysterious little bird.
"You sound like you''re making sense."
The little bird pondered seriously and also thought that Su Yi''s words made sense.
"So, we can be together. I can take care of you."
Su Yi said earnestly to the little bird, "I am actually the Lord Demon of the Divine Demonic Sect..."
"What is the Divine Demonic Sect?"
"The Divine Demonic Sect is a powerful sect. If you''re willing, you can be the Lord Demon of the Divine Demonic Sect and oversee the entire sect."
"That sounds pretty good."
The little bird''s clear and lively eyes flickered, showing great interest.
"However, to be the Lord Demon of the Divine Demonic Sect, you need to form the ''Heavenly Demon Soul Contract'' with the sect''s Lord. In that case, we will be linked and can take care of each other." Su Yi solemnly said while looking at the little bird.
"Okay, I believe you."
The little bird hesitated for a moment, then nodded, fully trusting Su Yi.
"Hehe."
Su Yiughed, pleasantly surprised by how smoothly things went. The little bird had actually agreed directly, filling him with joy. He continued, "Forming the ''Heavenly Demon Soul Contract'' is quiteplicated and requires utmost caution and concentration, otherwise, the consequences can be severe, harming both parties."
"After forming the ''Heavenly Demon Soul Contract,'' can you promise me one thing?" the little bird asked Su Yi, looking him in the eyes.
"What request?"
Su Yi asked, as long as this little one agrees to form a Heavenly Demon Soul Contract, any request within reach is negotiable.
"The talking carrot earlier looked delicious. After we form the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract, could you let me have another bite? Just one bite, please?"
The little bird, while speaking, seemed to remember the taste of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, smacking its beak and making a pleading expression, saliva seemingly ready to drool out.
"One bite, alright, no problem."
Su Yi was slightly stunned, but for such a request, he immediately agreed without hesitation.
After a moment, inside the mysterious space, Su Yi sat cross-legged, his hands forming a seal.
The mysterious little bird pped its colorful wings, hovering and perching in front of Su Yi, radiating with brilliance as if emitting mes.
"Roarrrr..."
"Gurgle..."
Savage birds crossed over, their beastly roars thundering as they surged out from outside of Man City.
The vast Beast Tide caused mountains to crumble and the entire Man City to tremble, stirring up clouds of dust.
"Not good, strong enemies are attacking!"
"ng ng..."
The sharp and urgent sound of bells echoed from the city walls, reaching every corner of Man City.
"Be prepared!"
On top of the city walls, the leaders of the five major families and many other smaller families had all arrived, their expressions turning serious.
Disciples from Sacred Mountain, as well as Liu Ruoxi and others, appeared on the city walls at this moment, their eyes fixed on the approaching sweeping Beast Tide, their expressions grave.
"Boom boom boom!"
Soon, the massive demon beasts had already arrived beneath the city walls.
The astonishing aura and momentum made the countless Man City residents on the city walls involuntarily feel fear.
Chapter 625: Strong Enemies Attack!
Chapter 625: Strong Enemies Attack!
"Roarrrr..."
The demon beasts roared, one by one, with their massive bodies charging, causing the earth to shake as they headed straight for Man City, throwing the entirety of the area outside Man City intoplete chaos.
"Boom boom boom!"
Some demon beasts rammed into the city walls, causing continuous rumbling vibrations.
Fortunately, the walls of Man City were repaired with huge stones weighing thousands of kilograms, making them very sturdy. Ordinary demon beasts couldn''t shake them, but they would definitely struggle against the relentless barrage of numerous demon beasts.
"Set it on fire!"
Under themand of City Lord Liu Zongyuan,rge barrels of fuel were immediately lifted by the trembling Man City residents on the city walls and poured out.
"Hiss."
There were torches thrown down, causing mes to surge and burn fiercely in an instant.These fuels were not ordinary, as they could burn the life force, making it impossible for ordinary demon beasts to resist.
"Roarrrr..."
In an instant, outside the city walls was a boiling sea of fire, with the demon beasts roaring and howling, running amok inplete chaos.
Savage birds pped their wings and swooped down from the void, filling the sky densely.
"Release!"
Liu Zongyuan had a solemn expression, his voice thunderous, shaking the void.
"Whoosh whoosh..."
As Liu Zongyuan''s voice fell, a dense array of specially crafted, steel-made crossbows suddenly appeared on the continuous city wall. They were well-prepared, and arrow after arrow shot through the air with explosive force.
"Swoosh..."
In an instant, a ferocious bird was pierced through, blood gushing out as it plummeted from the air, emitting a sound of mournful wails.
However, the dense array of crossbows could not stop all of the ferocious birds.
Some ferocious birds had already swooped down, breaking through the city''s defensive line.
"Defend Man City, kill!"
Liu Zongyuan let out a deep shout, faint qi swirling around his body, and a faint green light emanating from his eyes.
"All young disciples of the Su family, follow my orders and kill!"
"All young disciples of the Mo family, follow my orders and kill!"
"All young disciples of the He family, follow my orders and kill!"
In an instant, the leaders of the major families all shouted in unison.
Among the major families, there were strong experts in the Yuan Spirit Realm who flew out, using their essence to take shape and soaring into the air, intending to stop those ferocious birds from entering Man City.
"Kill!"
The young disciples of Man City held powerful crossbows, their essence surged, and they released arrows with full force.
Throughout Man City, there were definitely not many people who could step into the Yuan Spirit Realm.
Among the five major families, those who could step into the Yuan Spirit Realm were just a few old individuals and strong experts.
There were too few practitioners in Man City who had reached the Yuan Spirit Realm, far from enough to stop these ferocious birds.
Some ferocious birds quickly broke through numerous obstacles and appeared inside Man City.
"Be careful, kill!"
At this moment behind the city walls, the young disciples of the major families and the strong youths of Man City stood densely packed, firmly holding their weapons.
To protect Man City was everyone''s responsibility. As they watched the ferocious birds dive down, each of them had their essence surging and rushed forward to attack.
"Swoosh..."
A ferocious bird with a body as red as blood, several meters in size, feathers sharp as des, ws like hooks, swooped down and directly shattered the steel sword in the hands of a young disciple of Man City. Its sharp beak pierced through the young disciple''s forehead like an arrow.
"ng, ng!"
A ck ferocious bird pped its wings and its feathers shed against the des, sweeping everything in its path.
Sparks flew, several people were directly cut in half, blood gushed like pirs, bodies were torn apart, a scene of intense bloodshed.
"Ah..."
The fierce assault of the ferocious birds instantly threw the crowd into chaos, cries of despair rang out.
"Form a joint attack formation, surround and eliminate these ferocious birds!"
An elder shouted loudly, as they had experienced a bloody battle twenty years ago, possessing much more experiencepared to the current generation of young disciples.
Although they were unable to condense their essence into form andcking the power to oppose these ferocious birds, they could join forces to form a joint attack formation to resist and eliminate them.
Immediately, led by the five major families, numerous joint attack formations were assembled to surround and eliminate those ferocious birds.
However, despite their efforts, they still couldn''t stop all of the ferocious birds. People were continuously being killed, and the streets were stained with blood.
"Roarrrr..."
Below the city walls, the demon beasts roared incessantly, emitting cries of torment, as fires zed.
"Boom!"
However, amidst this chaos, the rioting demon beasts caused the city walls to shake and cracks began to appear.
"Gurgle..."
Outside Man City, vicious birds pped their wings once again. Upon these birds, figures stood, exuding a chilling aura.
"Swoosh swoosh..." Figures swooped in from outside Man City, densely packed, numbering in the thousands.
Many of them were riding fierce demon beasts, exuding a fierce aura. It was evident that there were practitioners at the Yuan True Realm level, and even more at the Yuan Spirit Realm level.
Among them, there were more than ten figures with chilling gazes. Their aura was even more formidable, likely approaching the Yuan Void Realm level.
In front of this group, there were several figures hovering at a low altitude, not manifesting any elemental energy.
This indicated that these individuals had all stepped into the true Yuan Void Realm.
"The Immortality Gate, it really is the Immortality Gate!"
As they gazed at the figures walking out in the distance, the elderly individuals from the major ns on the city wall suddenly eximed.
Twenty years ago, it was the Immortality Gate that invaded Man City. Countless lives were lost in that bloody battle, with corpses strewn across thend and blood flowing like a river. It was still vivid in the memories of many in Man City.
"The Immortality Gate!" Liu Zongyuan, Su Jingting, Mo Lai, and others fixed their gazes in the distance, their eyes filled with utmost seriousness.
This time, the Immortality Gate came prepared. Just with the people they brought, Man City would be unable to stop them.
The powerhouses in Man City were already decimated twenty years ago, let alone now with such arge army of demon beasts.
In the depths of the void, two figures quietly appeared. They were none other than the Demon Emperor known as the Green Emperor, and the person with the ck robe and short hair.
The person in the ck robe with short hair had a gloomy gaze as they scanned the area below, a faint smirk ying at the corner of their mouth.
"Listen, everyone from Man City. Surrender and no lives will be taken. Otherwise, we will conquer and blood will stain the city today!"
The person in the ck robe with short hair looked at the zing mes and the sound of agonizing screams echoing through Man City. Their cold voice, mixed with elemental energy, resounded like thunder throughout the entire city, reverberating in every corner.
"That... seems to be Zhuba Yi, the former deputy sect leader of the Immortality Gate who escaped twenty years ago!"
As they gazed at the person in the ck robe with short hair, many individuals from the major ns recognized him and couldn''t help but tremble.
Twenty years ago, the sect leader of the Immortality Gate was killed by Old Man Su Yuntian, and the deputy sect leader Zhuba Yi escaped. Unexpectedly, he has now reappeared.
"It really is the Immortality Gate!" On the city wall, Su Jingting''s expression grew even more grave.
He was present during that battle twenty years ago and knew the formidable strength of the Immortality Gate.
"Zhuba Yi, how dare the Immortality Gate trespass into Man City!"
An elderly man from the Liu family shouted out, showing signs of old age. He was one of the few remaining strong individuals in the Liu family who was close to reaching the Yuan Void Realm level.
The bloody battle twenty years ago was still vivid in his memory.
"A bunch of ants. With you, the current Man City, you are no match!" Zhuba Yi uttered a cold shout, a sneer on his face. He didn''t even consider these people from Man City worth his attention, waving his hand dismissively.
Chapter 626: Blood Battle!
Chapter 626: Blood Battle!
Bloodbath in Man City!
Instantly, the disciples of the Immortality Gate trembled with surging elemental energy, gathering together as a terrifying aura of bloodshed and ughter filled the air.
Kill!
Thousands of people shouted loudly as they rushed towards the city gate, shooting straight into the sky, shaking Man City.
Crush everything!
The powerful members of the Immortality Gate made their move, erupting with terrifying momentum. Several figures in the Yuan Void Realm charged towards the city gate, their elemental energy surging madly, intending to break it open.
Protect Man City, fight with them!
Mo Lai, the patriarch of the Mo family, shouted loudly and leaped off the city wall, enveloped in a radiant elemental aura. With only a barely visible aura of the Yuan True Realm, his condensed qi formed the shape of a hawk under his feet as he took off into the sky.
Kill!Several cultivators from the Mo family who were in the Yuan Spirit Realm immediately transformed their elemental qi and flew into the air.
Kill!
The patriarchs of the He and Song families did not back down either, joining the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators from their respective families in a united front.
Although the five major families in Man City had their differences, they were always united when facing external threats and had never had any major conflicts.
Especially after the bloody battle twenty years ago, the entire Man City became even more united.
Protect our Man City!
The Su family and the cultivators above the Yuan Spirit Realm in the Liu family also did not retreat but followed closely.
Can the head of the Su family summon the patriarch out?
Liu Zongyuan''s expression became extremely serious as he asked Su Jingting.
The current situation was already clear, and if Patriarch Su was not present today, Man City would have no chance against their opponents.
We have already sent someone to invite him.
Su Jingting''s solemn expression was no better than Liu Zongyuan''s, as he fully understood the current situation.
But for the first time, the patriarch had ordered closed-door cultivation, and it wasn''t something that could be easily disturbed. Now they could only hope that the patriarch woulde out on his own.
There are powerful individuals, it seems troublesome!
On the city wall, the middle-aged beauty from the Sacred Mountain had a slightly tense expression. However, when she saw the figure in the qingyi clothing next to Zhuba Yi, her face turnedpletely serious.
The invisible aura made her realize in her heart that it was a powerful individual.
Especially the figure in the qingyi clothing, the aura emanating from him made her feel the danger as well.
"Ruoxi, you and the steward go first!"
Roars of beasts, the battle had begun, screams and wails filled the air. Liu Zongyuan looked serious as he spoke to Liu Ruoxi.
Although he was initially happy when his daughter came back, encountering the return of the Immortality Gate, Liu Zongyuan would prefer if his daughter had not returned at this moment.
Now his daughter and the Sacred Mountain''s steward should leave first, as there was still a chance to escape.
If they waited a little longer, until the powerful individuals and demon beasts of the Immortality Gatepletely broke through the city wall, it would likely be toote to escape.
When Man City is in trouble, how can my daughter, who is a member of the Liu family, leave at this time?
Liu Ruoxi shook her head, watching the roaring battles happening all around, seeing people getting injured and blood spraying. Her eyebrows furrowed, her eyes became sharp.
"You haven''t be strong yet, and staying here won''t be of much help. If you don''t leave now, it will be toote."
Liu Zongyuan gestured tomand the defense on the city wall, and the strong crossbows fired densely, with roaring mes on the wall, blocking most of the demon beasts.
"Father, there is no need for many words. I am a member of Man City, how could I abandon Man City and my loved ones? How could I let people kill the descendants and nsmen of Man City!"
As her words fell, a surge of fiery elemental energy surged from Liu Ruoxi''s body. From behind her, a fierce bird spread its wings and flew out of the void.
Liu Ruoxi leaped onto the fierce bird, soaring into the void with a chilling gaze. A burst of finger imprints shot out from her hand.
"Whoosh..." The finger imprint tore through the air with a zing aura, piercing directly through the wing of a fierce bird. It let out a miserable scream and fell from mid-air.
"Holy Maiden, be careful." The middle-aged beautiful woman''s expression changed drastically as she soared into the air and instantly arrived beside Liu Ruoxi.
Several disciples of the Sacred Mountain followed closely, their Qi manifesting beneath their feet, invisibly protecting Liu Ruoxi.
"Listen, people from the Immortality Gate. The disciples of the Sacred Mountain are here. Whoever dares to act recklessly, retreat immediately, or face the consequences!"
The middle-aged beautiful woman''s expression turned solemn, she lightly bit her teeth, and with the sound of Qi, it spread like thunder.
"Sacred Mountain..." With these two words, many eyes in the Immortality Gate couldn''t help but tremble instinctively.
Above the void, Zhuba Yi and the Green Emperor also had a change in their expression.
Sacred Mountain, just these two words alone, are enough to make people tremble!
"Whoosh, whoosh..." Zhuba Yi and the Green Emperor''s figures darted out, and with a sh, they appeared above Man City.
Two invisible auras spread out, shrouding down, and their gaze fell simultaneously on the middle-aged beautiful woman and the disciples of the Sacred Mountain like Liu Ruoxi.
"Is Sacred Mountain just you few people? The mountain is high and the water is far. Even if you are indeed from Sacred Mountain, you have no control over this ce. If I kill you, no one will ever know."
Zhuba Yi sneered, these few disciples of the Sacred Mountain hadn''t been taken seriously by him yet.
Although he regarded Sacred Mountain with some fear, no one could stop him from infiltrating Man City today. He nned to kill all the disciples of the Sacred Mountain. Who would know at that time?
"How dare you! When the powerful figures of Sacred Mountain arrive, your insignificant Immortality Gate will be razed to the ground. You will have no burial ground!" The middle-aged beautiful woman gritted her teeth and shouted.
"Hmph, no need to threaten me with Sacred Mountain. You despicable ve, you''re seeking death!" Zhuba Yi snorted coldly, with a glint of coldness in his eyes. He stomped in mid-air, and his figure directly charged out. A palm print followed closely, unleashing a chilling aura.
"Sacred Mountain will definitely level your Immortality Gate!" The middle-aged beautiful woman''s expression changed drastically, and she gritted her teeth inwardly. Her Qi surged, spreading out like a brilliant light curtain, as she met the attack with a palm strike.
"Boom!" There was a muffled thunderous sound as the middle-aged beautiful woman''s body was directly shaken back. A low groan came from her throat, as if she had suffered a great loss from a single move.
Zhuba Yi let out a cold and sinisterughter, with a fierce aura fluctuation emanating from his body. Cold Yin Qi surged out from within him, enveloping the surroundings, causing the weather above the city walls to change.
"Kill without mercy!"
"Kill¡"
The experts of the Immortality Gate have also appeared, with their hand seals condensing and radiating light. Each of them released a column of energy that fiercely collided with the walls and gates of Man City.
"Roarrrr¡"
Several powerful demon beasts, with massive bodies resembling mountains, roared like thunder, releasing an intimidating aura. Their strength was on par with, if not greater than, the experts of the Immortality Gate, and they fiercely mmed into the city walls.
"Boom!"
The entire city wall shook and cracked, with huge rocks splitting and rolling down.
The thick city gates directly developed holes, unable to withstand the attacks from the Immortality Gate experts and powerful demon beasts, and were instantly destroyed.
"Rumble¡"
The city wall copsed, countless boulders falling down. Many people were also buried under the falling rocks.
"Thump, thump!"
"Be careful!"
The remaining experts from the major families on the city wall staggered, their expressions instantly bing extremely solemn.
Chapter 627: Forming the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract!
Chapter 627: Forming the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract!
"Bloodbath Man City, kill without mercy!"
"Kill!"
Looking at the copsed city walls and the resounding crash of the gates, cold shouts filled with killing intent emerged from outside the city, resounding and soaring to the sky.
"Bloodbath Man City!"
"Roarrrr¡"
As the city walls copsed, the armies of demon beasts and the Immortality Gate experts all moved in unison. Qi erupted, the sound of weapons shing resounded, beast roars reverberated like thunder, and a surge of killing intent swept across Man City!
...
the Su family.
Old Man Su Yuntian walked out of the mysterious space, his hand seals condensed as he broke the seal, and then he pushed open the door."Sir, have you finally emerged from seclusion?"
As Old Man Su Yuntian stepped out, he saw the old servant waiting outside the courtyard, with a worried and hurried expression on his face.
"Roarrrr¡"
In the sky, from outside the city, there came a tremendous roar that reverberated over Man City like thunder, leaving people trembling in fear!
"What''s going on?"
Old Man Su Yuntian''s face changed dramatically, and through his intangible soul sensing, it seemed that something significant had urred outside.
"The people of the Immortality Gate havee back!" the old servant said.
"You, as the Dharma Protector of this ce, no one is allowed to enter the room even half a step!"
As soon as Old Man Su Yuntian''s words fell, his figure hurriedly darted out, like a lingering shadow, instantly disappearing from the original location.
In the mysterious space, Su Yi''s hand seals condensed, and radiance emanated from his hand, gradually enveloping the little bird in front of him.
Su Yi pondered for a long time. As a great demon cub, he didn''t dare to easily subdue it. Once the demon n found out, not to mention the species of this little bird, even other powerful demon n members woulde after him.
Within the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, there is the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract. Only those who cultivate the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse can form a Heavenly Demon Soul Contract with the demons.
Heavenly Demon Soul Contract can be a demon beast, it can be a spiritual object, but any member of the demonic race can have it.
And when it condenses into the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract, ording to the rules of the Divine Demonic Sect, the counterpart would be the Divine Demonic Sect''s Lord Demon.
The Heavenly Demon Soul Contract, the twoplement each other, and they both need to retain a soul in each other''s minds to condense into a soul contract.
Once the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract sessfully condenses, it means that the two are also connected together.
At that time, they will be able tomunicate telepathically, have a soul connection, and even benefit greatly from each other''s learning. More importantly, once the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract is condensed, if the two cooperate, their power will be doubled.
The little bird circled in front of Su Yi, enveloped in a glow, its gaze affectionate and clear, showing a sense of trust towards Su Yi.
To form the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract, if there is noplete trust between the two parties, it''s simply impossible to sessfully condense it, as it is rted to the connection of their souls.
Even if both partiespletely trust each other, there are still great dangers involved. Any mistake made by either party will have serious consequences.
Su Yi was fully focused and did not dare to be careless. This was also the first time he was arranging the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract. Once a mistake is made, he knows very well what the consequences will be.
As the mysterious hand seal condensed, a faint red light, seemingly substantial, swept out from Su Yi''s brow and slowly wrapped around the little bird''s brow.
This was a wisp of Su Yi''s soul power. Under the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, his soul was filled with a zing red color, floating in the vacuum, exuding a scarlet glow.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat were both in the distance, feeling the wisp of red soul power from Su Yi. For some unknown reason, they spontaneously trembled, and their animal souls stirred with unease.
If there were strong individuals present at this moment, they would surely be astonished.
A cultivator in the Yuan Spirit Realm actually possessed such formidable soul power, being able to materialize it to this extent. Even cultivators in theter stage of Yuan True Realm would definitely be unable topare.
Even if there were Soul Tamers present, feeling such soul power would still leave them astounded.
Soul Tamers of the same level simply cannotpare to this terrifying soul power.
As the soul surged into the little bird''s body, Su Yi could perceive that it was like an expansive sea of mes, with intense mes and glowing mist.
"Buzz!" The sound of wind and thunder echoed in the sea of mes, causing ripples and emitting a resonant sound.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, as if sensing the proximity of Su Yi''s soul, the originally calm sea of mes instantly surged with turbulent waves, boiling with mes.
"Goo¡" In an instant, there was a whistling sound that pierced the clouds and split the rocks, surpassing the ancient times, mysterious and awe-inspiring, making one''s heart race!
"Whoosh¡" Waves of scorching hot mes surged like a raging tide, rushing towards Su Yi''s soul.
Su Yi''s expression changed, and his soul rapidly withdrew. From within him, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique instantly spread out, releasing a dominating and destructive aura that connected with his soul.
"Whoosh¡"
As the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique permeated Su Yi''s soul, the raging sea of mes seemed to sense something and gradually calmed down, receding in the process.
"Boom..."Within the sea of mes, turbulent waves surged as mist and radiant lights suddenly ascended, dazzlingly bright.
The mist and radiant lights merged, causing the waves of fire to ripple with a colorful hue.
Finally, in the midst of the sea of mes, an immensely colossal silhouette emerged, apanied by a voice that resounded like a solemn echo, filling the heavens and the earth...
"Gu..."An illusionary divine bird spread its wings and soared within the sea of fire, emitting a radiant glow, overlooking everything in the world.
The illusionary divine bird was enveloped in a chaotic glow of mist, exuding a terrifying aura that was astonishing!
This silhouette waspletely real, with a shining rainbow glow and billowing mes, seemingly transcending from ancient times.
The silhouette seemed to connect heaven and earth, its eyes containing a sea of fire, within which numerous ancient beast shadows sank and vanished in the blink of an eye.
"This is..."Shock filled Su Yi''s heart. This divine bird bore simrities to the illusion of the divine bird skeleton he had encountered in the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords.
But this silhouette had a more majestic presence, its pressure even stronger, as if it could overlook the heavens and the mortal world, suppressing billions of lives.
This terrifying pressure made Su Yi feel that perhaps this was the true Divine Bird Phoenix.
This was in the bird''s mind, in the bird''s soul.
"Could it be that the bird''s true form is actually the phoenix!"Unable to hold back, Su Yi eximed in his heart. At this moment, the silhouette looked down upon all life, seemingly able to disdain the world!
However, the legends of the Divine Bird Phoenix had long been buried in ancient times, even in primordial times. It no longer existed in the world, vanished in the river of time. Could the true form of the bird actually be a vanished Divine Bird Phoenix?
"Gu..." As this illusion appeared, the entire space suddenly became intensely hot. The silhouette spread its wings, and a torrent of fierce mes swept out in all directions, as if it could incinerate everything in existence!
As the temperature soared, Su Yi''s Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul felt a throbbing sensation with just a slight ripple.
If it were an ordinary soul, it would have likely been reduced to ash and vanished.
Chapter 628: Are the women of Sacred Mountain even more enchanting?
Chapter 628: Are the women of Sacred Mountain even more enchanting?
"Trust me, I won''t harm you. In this lifetime, my parents'' whereabouts are unknown, and only my grandfather and you, after forming the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract, will rely on each other and support one another. From now on, you are my brother, Su Yi !"
Su Yi''s voice echoed through the bird''s mind via their souls.
In the profound eyes of the colossal silhouette, its gaze firmly fixed on Su Yi . After a moment, its aura gradually calmed down...
"Roarrrr!"
"Boom boom boom!"
"Protect Man City!"
Inside Man City, chaos reigned, with fierce battles and thunderous roars echoing everywhere.
"Kill!"
The Immortality Gate and the army of demon beasts surged into Man City like a tide, instantly engaging in a fierce battle with the descendants of Man City.The demon beasts roared, and various energies collided with a muffled sound, creating a dense mass of shes.
"Kill!"
"Fight!"
"Fight them, kill!"
A horrifying killing intent filled the sky, blood spurted, and tragic screams filled the air.
"All the elderly, weak, and women, retreat quickly!"
Man City had long been prepared, with arge group of people protecting the elderly, weak, and women as they retreated.
"Roarrrr..."
"Gurgling..."
Some ferocious birds of prey swooped down, while demon beasts roared and charged.
"You bastards, let''s fight them!"
The descendants of Man City roared in anger, determined to protect their homnd and loved ones.
"Kill!"
Inside Man City, the sh of des, guns, and swords intensified, sparks flew, and blood flowed like a river in an instant.
Figures flickered, beast roars thundered, sharp des shed!
Golden weapons erupted, apanied by the muffled sound of energy shes intertwining, sending shivers down one''s spine.
A bloody battle erupted, fully underway!
"They destroyed our homnd, but we are also part of Man City, we won''t retreat!"
"We will kill the enemy, we won''t retreat!"
In Man City, some young warriors shouted in grief, their eyes witnessing the deaths of loved ones and the destruction of their homnd. Fear gave way to burning anger, their blood boiling, refusing to retreat.
"Kill, we won''t retreat!"
In an instant, every cultivator among the descendants of Man City, regardless of age or gender, disregarded any impediments and joined the resistance, yet they still struggled to withstand the ughter brought by the Immortality Gate.
However, there were too many demon beasts, and though the Immortality Gate''s numbers were not many, only in the thousands, their cultivational strength far exceeded that of the descendants of Man City.
Not to mention the numerous powerhouses within the Immortality Gate and the powerful demon beasts, they were simply unstoppable by Man City.
In a short period of time, both inside and outside Man City were stained red with blood, blood flowing like rivers. The level of gore wasparable to that of the war twenty years ago, if not worse.
The Immortality Gate came back this time, apanied by an army of demon beasts, purely for the purpose of ughter, bloody ughter!
Golden weapons shed, killing intent filled the air, and the piercing screams were endless.
"You bastards, this isn''t over between us!"
They witnessed the streets turning into rivers of blood in an instant, their nsmen and the youths in the city being ughtered. Even the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood. Liu Ruoxi''s eyes were filled with overwhelming anger and a pervasive killing intent.
"Kill!"
Liu Ruoxi rode on the ferocious bird and swooped down, her red dress fluttering as her body emitted a zing aura.
"Swoosh..."
The ferocious bird spread its wings, its ws like hooks, instantly tearing apart two people from the Immortality Gate.
"Kill!"
A cultivator from the Immortality Gate who condensed Qi and took form in the Yuan Spirit Realm was leaped off the back of the ferocious bird by Liu Ruoxi, and a finger imprint shot through his chest, killing him.
At the same time, Liu Ruoxi''s graceful figurended, her red skirt stained with blood, and she firmly grasped a captivatingly curved dagger in each hand.
"Kill!"
On Liu Ruoxi''s exquisite face, a murderous intent pervaded at this moment. Her red lips tightly clenched as rays of knife lights swept out, and the precious de resounded with a resolute voice.
"Swish, swish, swish..."
One after another, crescent-like knife lights soared out, bing faster and faster, sweeping up the bits of crushed stones and fallen leaves on the ground, creating a cyclone-like force.
Several members of the Immortality Gate and two demon beasts were immediately sliced apart by Liu Ruoxi.
The de lights whirled and rotated through the air as the fiery-red figure of Liu Ruoxi moved swiftly like a fledgling swallow. Her twin des flickered like lightning, and the crescent-shaped de lights merged with the enchanting red figure. Wherever she went, the lights of the des and shadows of blood intertwined, invincible and unstoppable.
The crimson de lights and the fiery-red figure of Liu Ruoxiplemented each other. Liu Ruoxi grew furious as she realized the Immortality Gate and these demon beasts were causing such brutality and bloodshed. Man City had millions of ordinary residents who were defenseless against them. It would be a nightmarish hell for them.
"Be careful!"
Several disciples from the Sacred Mountain immediately followed behind Liu Ruoxi to prevent any mishaps.
"It seems she holds a high position. Capture that girl for me, and make sure she''s alive!"
Zhuba Yi sneered coldly, realizing that the girl in the red dress held an extraordinary position. His voice carried his words.
"Bastard!"
The middle-ageddy from the Sacred Mountain had a drastic change in herplexion. She became extremely grave and immediately hurried away.
"You slut, do you still want to escape? You have some looks, let''s capture you. We can have some funter. I wonder if the women from the Sacred Mountain are more tempting. Hehehe..."
Zhuba Yi smirked coldly, his figure crossing in front and blocking Steward Wang, the middle-aged woman.
Above the void, the Green Emperor stood, his gaze cold and seemingly devoid of any intention to make a move.
The Green Emperor squinted his eyes, seemingly searching for something. Themotion that came from the city earlier made him realize that Man City was by no means a simple ce.
"Kill!"
People from various major families rose up to resist, but they became increasingly unable to withstand the assault. However, it also sparked their desperate fighting spirit.
"The heirs of the Su family, kill them for me!"
The powerhouses of the major families, not a single one of them retreated, engaging in a bloody battle.
People kept falling one after another, and the sound of wailing and misery continued.
Especially therge army of demon beasts, wherever they went, everything was ttened.
"Roar!"
A blood wolf roared and surged forward from the front. It was several meters in size and bathed in blood-red light. It exuded a sinister aura, with its fur resembling sharp needles. Opening its blood-stained mouth wide, it directly devoured a person, exposing a pair of legs that were bitten off, with blood gushing out.
"No..."
The group of people was horrified as their loved ones were swallowed.
A massive horned demon beast with an overwhelming aura and mes surging all over its body. Its aura was ferocious, and its four hooves were as sturdy as pirs, leaving devastation in its wake.
There were fierce birds with bared fangs and ws, their eyes blood-red, filled with savagery and bloodlust. Wherever they went, people were torn into pieces.
The ferocious army of demon beasts, with sharp ws and bloody fangs, destroyed lives one by one, turning Man City into a hellish ce, teaching a lesson to all.
All the cultivators in Man City with Yuan Spirit Realm cultivation level and above were currently blocked off and surrounded by the powerful Immortality Gate and demon beast experts, unable to intervene and struggling to protect themselves.
"Elderly, weak, and women, hurry and leave! Leave behind our bloodline for Man City!"
Liu Zongyuan''s eyes turned bloodshot as he shouted in anger and despair. This was already a tragedy that could not be stopped.
"Is this a punishment from the heavens? Please, let the heavens spare the elderly and the weak!"
An elderly person, unaware of cultivation, howled in despair, praying to the heavens.
"Ah..."
A child sobbed in fear.
"Squeak!"
A vicious bird broke through the final defense line and rushed into the center of Man City.
There were ordinary Man City descendants gathered there, along with the elderly, weak, and women. Their ws were hooked, their eyes bloodthirsty, their aura terrifying, as they swooped down.
"Save us!"
Someone screamed in despair, trembling all over, as the ws reached for their head.
Chapter 629: The Power of Su Yuntian!
Chapter 629: The Power of Su Yuntian!
The vicious bird had savage and bloodthirsty eyes, and it ughtered mercilessly. These humans were simply no match for it.
But just as the ws were about to grab the human leader, the vicious bird''s bloodthirsty eyes suddenly showed astonishment. Its body felt a sudden stiffness, as if it had been bound. Its beastly soul trembled as it looked up to see a tall and ancient figure appearing before its eyes. A radiant fist imprint had alreadynded on its avian head.
"Boom!"
A deep and muffled sound spread, and the vicious bird''s head immediately caved in. Its head cracked and blood sttered, instantly killing it.
The person, in despair and fear, managed to save their life. They found it difficult to regain theirposure, their gaze trembling fiercely, and their legs weakened.
The sudden turn of events shocked and surprised everyone in the arena, and their gazes immediately turned to the sudden appearance of the neer.
An old man appeared, floating in mid-air without any visible cultivation forming beneath his feet. His old and feeble body gave off a somewhat youthful and vibrant feeling. His long white hair fluttered, and the folds on his face had disappeared at some point, revealing a smooth and radiant appearance, faintly showing the sharp contours of his youth.
"It''s Old Man Su Yuntian!"
"Old Man is here, we are saved!"When such an old man appeared, the entire arena was shocked, but from the fear and despair, it was as if they had seen a glimmer of hope. Their gazes were filled with awe and excitement.
When the Immortality Gate attacked in the past, it was Old Man Su Yuntian who beheaded the enemy in front of the formation, a scene that remained vivid in the minds of everyone in Man City.
Even the young people in Man City had heard about such deeds from a young age.
The gazes around trembled, and their hearts swelled with excitement. Old Man Su Yuntian had finally appeared, and they were saved.
"Old Man Su Yuntian hase out of seclusion!"
In the midst of the bloody battle ahead, someone felt a movement behind them, turned around, and looked at a familiar figure. They couldn''t help but exim in astonishment.
The Old Master has emerged from seclusion!
The young members of the Su family were in a frenzy; their patriarch had finally shown up.
"Old Man Su Yuntian is here, let''s kill them!"
"Kill, let''s fight them!"
As they gazed at the figure of Old Man Su Yuntian, the young members of Man City and various other families who were locked in battle felt a surge of strength within them, as if they had been injected with a powerful stimnt amidst their desperation and anger.
Even those who had not witnessed Old Man Su Yuntian''s appearance but heard of it at that moment were equally stirred, and they unleashed power beyond their usual capabilities.
"The old master has emerged from seclusion!"
Liu Zongyuan, Su Jingting, Mo Lai, and other powerful members of various families gazed at the familiar figure appearing in the distance, a glimmer of hope arising amidst their despair and sorrow.
"Guh!"
Another fierce beast pounced, and Old Man Su Yuntian''s gaze became solemn. A tremendous aura emanated from within him as he shot forward, a formidable presence exploding forth.
The fierce beast screeched, but it was directly killed and plummeted down.
The old master soared through the air, his tall and imposing figure d in flowing robes that fluttered slightly. His gaze shimmered with radiance, exuding an aura of dignity. As his white hair danced, his eyes scanned the area below, increasingly serious. When he locked eyes with the familiar figure dressed in a ck robe with short hair ahead, his gaze trembled slightly, and his voice thundered with vitality, "Zhuba Yi, how dare youe and attack my Man City!"
"Bang! Bang!"
A deep and muffled sound echoed out as the phantom of a savage beast beneath the feet of Sacred Mountain''s Steward Wang shattered. Blood sprayed from his mouth, and his still graceful figure was sent flying through the void, his face turning deathly pale.
Zhuba Yi''s body only shook slightly, appearing rxed and leisurely, as if he hadn''t exerted his full strength yet. He seemed to be nning to gradually make his move; otherwise, Steward Wang wouldn''t have been able to hold his ground for so long.
Hearing the deafening sound, Zhuba Yi didn''t continue to pursue Steward Wang. He turned around and fixed his gaze on the familiar figure in the void ahead, and his pupils involuntarily contracted slightly.
"Su Yuntian, you''re not injured?" Zhuba Yi was astonished. He had received news that Su Yuntian had been severely injured and probably couldn''t hold on any longer, which was why he came to Man City. However, at this moment, he sensed no signs of injury from Su Yuntian, which surprised him greatly.
"The Immortality Gate, your treacherous heart lives on. I let you escape back then, but today, you won''t be so lucky!"
Old Man Su Yuntian''s gaze turned solemn. He had let Zhuba Yi escape back then, allowing him to survive a cmity. Now, after twenty years, the Immortality Gate had returned once again.
"Hmph, you''re just a Yuan Void Realm, you''re probably still not enough!"
After the initial surprise and astonishment, Zhuba Yi snapped back to his senses. Setting aside the fact that the Green Emperor was present this time, Su Yuntian, up until now, was only a Yuan Void Realm. Within the Yuan Void Realm, he probably didn''t need to fear a few individuals; what was there to be afraid of?
"Deal with that old thing first!"
Zhuba Yi waved his hand, his voice echoing through the void. Although he exuded confidence and sensed the aura from Su Yuntian, he waspletely fearless. However, for some unknown reason, there was also a clear sense of caution. After all, the scene from twenty years ago still haunted him, causing his heart to harbor fear.
"Boom!"
In an instant, three cultivators of the Immortality Gate at the Yuan Void Realm soared into the air. Three figures emanated radiant light, like three radiant suns suspended in the void. One possessed the cultivation of the Yuan Void Realm at the Triple level, another at the Double level, and the strongest emitted the aura of the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm, all targeting Old Man Su Yuntian.
As the three auras of the Yuan Void Realm locked onto him, Old Man Su Yuntian''s face slightly darkened. Listening to the screams and bloody battles around him, a coldness shed in his eyes as he dered, "Kill!"
As soon as his words fell, Old Man Su Yuntian''s figure shot forward, his primordial energy bursting forth. The aura of the Triple level of the Yuan Void Realm was unleashed without reservation, exuding great majesty. Radiant light enveloped his palm as a column of primordial energy gushed out, apanied by a vortex of a storm, sweeping toward the weakest cultivator at the Double level of the Yuan Void Realm on his left.
Old Man Su Yuntian intended to deal with the weaker opponent first, eliminating any Yuan Void Realm adversary, thereby reducing the ughter of Man City disciples by even a fraction.
"Hmph!"
The strongest cultivator at the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm, with piercing eyes and a hooked nose, appeared in his sixties and had a gloomy expression. He would not allow Old Man Su Yuntian to have his way. His figure moved like lightning, directly intercepting the attack, and a fist imprint exploded forth.
Faced with the instant obstruction from the cultivator of the Immortality Gate at the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm, Old Man Su Yuntian seemed to have anticipated it. His face remained calm, but inwardly, he gritted his teeth and felt a heavy weight in his heart. Suddenly, he clenched his palm, the vortex transforming into a fist, and faced the attack head-on with a resounding impact.
"Boom!"
The collision of the two fists caused a deafening echo in the void, stirring up vast waves of energy that surged in all directions, spreading out.
"Thump, thump!"
Old Man Su Yuntian''s figure immediately retreated several steps in the void before stabilizing his body. As for the cultivator from the Immortality Gate at the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm, he also retreated in a straight line. A muffled grunt could be heard from his throat, indicating that he had suffered some hidden injuries.
Chapter 630: Su Xiaoshuai.
Chapter 630: Su Xiaoshuai.
In that instant, the cultivator from the Immortality Gate at the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm''s face changed drastically. The opponent possessed the cultivation of the Triple level of the Yuan Void Realm, and he, at the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm, had not gained any advantage. Instead, he suffered hidden injuries. This was truly shocking to him.
"Hmm..."
Above the void, the Green Emperor stepped on nothingness and his gaze remained fixed on Old Man Su Yuntian. Observing this oue, his eyes flickered with a peculiar expression. He turned to Zhuba Yi beside him and said, "So it''s him, the one who killed your sect leader of the Immortality Gate back then?"
"Yes, it''s him. His cultivation is not too strong, not even at the Yuan Void Realm twenty years ago. However, he killed our Immortality Gate''s sect leader and numerous other powerful experts. It was an unusual situation!"
Zhuba Yi''s expression changed as he looked at the formidable cultivator of the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm at the gate, his eyes filled with fear and bing even more serious. Twenty years ago, it was this Su Yuntian, who hadn''t even stepped into the Yuan Void Realm, yet he killed many powerful individuals from the Immortality Gate and even the sect leader. It was too eerie.
"This little Man City is quite interesting!"
As he looked at the tall and slender figure with white hair, the Green Emperor said indifferently.
"If the Green Emperor takes action, he will surely be able to kill this old man. Then, he can control Man City and gradually explore its extraordinary aspects!"
Zhuba Yi''s gaze flickered as he hinted at the Green Emperor."Not in a hurry, let''s observe first." The Green Emperor said, stepping into the void, overlooking everything, but without any intention of making a hasty move.
Zhuba Yi''s eyes flickered as he gazed at that familiar figure, filled with deep fear, seemingly hesitant to make a move. The terror from twenty years ago was still vivid in his mind, it was too horrifying.
With a punch, Old Man Su Yuntian sent his opponent flying, leaving him surprised. He now had a better understanding of his own strength. He knew that in that mysterious space, there was a transformation from the inside out, a metamorphosis as if breaking out of a cocoon. He knew that he had truly be much stronger, but he didn''t expect to be this formidable.
"Hoo!" A scorching and a chilling aura swept in from his sides. With the retreat of the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm cultivator from the Immortality Gate, two cultivators of the Third and Second Grades of the Yuan Void Realm arrived, one on each side.
"Fight!"
"Kill!"
"Fight to the end!"
"Protect Man City!"
As they witnessed Old Man Su Yuntian fighting fiercely against the powerful cultivators from the Immortality Gate, the disciples of Man City and various major ns below were also boiling with excitement, engaged in an endless battle with the disciples of the Immortality Gate and their demon beast army.
In the void space, amidst the raging sea of fire, a seven-colored silhouette had already shrunk to the size of a baby and was floating in front of Su Yi. It emitted an aura of majesty, possessed clear and bright eyes, and revealed a sense of intimacy.
"Divine Bird Phoenix, this is the Divine Bird Phoenix!"
Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s ears, filled with excitement and trembling.
Within the mysterious space, Su Yi''s hand seals condensed and dissipated, his aura gradually calming down. Finally, he safely condensed the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract.
"Divine Bird Phoenix!"
Listening to Ling Qianxue''s words, Su Yi opened his eyes and his gaze immediately locked onto the little bird in front of him.
At this moment, the little bird seemed even more affectionate than before, as if it had established some kind of connection with Su Yi. It curiously looked at Su Yi and with a clear and childish voice, asked, "Who are you talking to?"
"There is a person inside me, and I speak with her," Su Yi had no reason to hide anything from the little bird at this moment. After they formed the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract, they depended on each other like life and death, and their trust in each other was absolute.
"I seem to have sensed it too, it''s the aura of the Yao n," said the little bird solemnly, blinking its eyes.
"Are you sure this is the real Divine Bird Phoenix?" Su Yi could hardly contain his excitement and trembling heart. Wasn''t the Divine Bird Phoenix long buried in the passage of time? If this was truly the real Divine Bird Phoenix, it would be a major revtion.
Thinking about forming the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract with a Divine Bird Phoenix, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a rush of excitement in his heart. The Divine Bird Phoenix, an ultimate existence among the Yao n, even the great Yao would have to bow down in submission.
"Of course it''s the Divine Bird Phoenix, the true Divine Bird Phoenix, there can be no mistake!"
Ling Qianxue could hardly contain her trembling excitement in her voice. As a member of the Yao n, she knew very well what the Divine Bird Phoenix represented. The fact that a legendary Divine Bird Phoenix appeared before her would surely cause a huge uproar among the Yao n, attracting numerous powerful Yao beings.
"Divine Bird Phoenix!" Su Yi trembled with excitement. Despite his calm demeanor, he couldn''t help but feel ecstatic inside. Upon careful consideration, the egg came from the mysterious space within the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords, obtained from the remains of the Dark Divine Bird, which already had a mysterious origin. There was a high chance that this was indeed a genuine Divine Bird Phoenix.
"Divine Bird Phoenix, so familiar, I feel like I am a phoenix!"
Upon hearing these words from Su Yi , the little bird pondered and muttered to itself, seemingly affected by something, resulting in a confused and fuzzy mind.
"Little bird, are you male or female, no wait, are you a male or a female..." Su Yi had a smile on his face as he looked at the little bird before him and asked. Considering that he now had a Divine Bird Phoenix chick by his side, he couldn''t help but feel excited.
"I am male, male...and you are the male one. Besides, my name is not Little Bird," the little bird retorted, giving Su Yi a disdainful look.
"Oh, I see. If not Little Bird, then what should I call you?" Su Yi asked with a happy smile, seemingly disregarding the little bird''s objection.
"I don''t know either, it seems like I don''t have a name..." the little bird shook its head and said.
"Xiao Feng...Su Xiaofeng, sounds a bit like Lu Xiaofeng..." Su Yi mumbled to himself, trying toe up with a name for the little bird.
"Who is Lu Xiaofeng?" the little bird asked curiously.
"A man with a beard that looks like eyebrows,"
Su Yi spoke, looking at the little bird, and suddenly said, "Let''s call you Xiaoshuai, Su Xiaoshuai . How about that? When you grow up, apanying me, you will definitely be handsome and charming. Let''s go with Su Xiaoshuai !"
Thinking of a Divine Bird Phoenix following him in the future, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel excited.
"Handsome and charming, seems like a good choice, let''s call him Su Xiaoshuai , but why should I have the surname Su? I am a phoenix."
The little bird seemed quite satisfied with the name Su Xiaoshuai, raising its head confidently.
"Because I am going to be your elder brother in the future, I have the surname Su, so you will also have the surname Su, and you will be called Su Xiaoshuai." Su Yi said solemnly to the little bird.
"Alright." Su Xiaoshuai nodded, seemingly convinced by Su Yi''s words.
Chapter 631: Cunning Humans!
Chapter 631: Cunning Humans!
Sly humans.
At this moment, no one knew the feelings inside Su Yi''s body where Ling Qianxue resided.
A supreme young cub of the demonic n, the phoenix rumored to have been buried in the river of time, was actually deceived by a human with such sweet words, entering into the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract and being tricked into bing "brothers" with the person who belongs to the Su family.
If the mighty demons of the demonic n were to find out, they would surely unleash their fury and hunt down this young man to the ends of the earth, tearing his body into countless pieces.
Gazing at the Su Xiaoshuai before him, Su Yi couldn''t calm his excitement for a long time.
This is definitely a stroke of good luck, where his luck has reached its peak.
Just imagine, with a Divine Bird Phoenix by his side, once Su Xiaoshuai grows up, he will be able to dominate the world with no worries.
"Hehe..."
Su Yi couldn''t help but curve his lips into a smile, unable to contain the joy in his heart, thinking that he might wake up from this dream at any moment."Don''t get too happy too soon. Once the identity of this phoenix cub is exposed, not only the demonic n, but all humans will also not let you go."
Ling Qianxue warned Su Yi that if the news of a Divine Bird Phoenix cub were to be leaked, the consequences would be dire, and various forces would fight to obtain it.
"That''s true..."
Su Yi understood that although Su Xiaoshuai had already formed the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract with him, if news of Su Xiaoshuai were to spread, the oue would be the same and any force in the world would not let him go.
A true Divine Bird Phoenix, when it dominates the world, is the supreme existence of the demonic n!
But Su Xiaoshuai is still a newly hatched fledgling, so it''s different. It''s enough to make any strong figure in the world covet it.
After pondering, Su Yi understood very well that, for the time being, Su Xiaoshuai should not reveal himself. Once recognized, the consequences would be severe.
"How are you doing?" Su Yi asked Ling Qianxue . Recently, they had been practicing in this mysterious space, and he didn''t know how well Ling Qianxue was recovering.
Although he already trusted Ling Qianxue to a considerable extent, he had no choice but to trust her.
However, with Ling Qianxue inside him, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy at times, always sensing ack of security.
"To achieve aplete rebirth, it may not be possible in a short time, but this ce is of great benefit to me," Ling Qianxue said to Su Yi .
"That''s good. I hope you can be reborn and recover soon," Su Yi said, sincerely meaning it. After all, Ling Qianxue had sacrificed herself by self-detonating the demonic core to save him and Su Tianque .
Thinking of Su Tianque , Su Yi once again felt a sense of worry. He didn''t know if Su Tianque was alive or dead. If he himself was alive, Su Tianque should also be fine, but where was he?
"The reason I hope to be reborn and recover is because I''m inside you. You still worry about me after all," Ling Qianxue said calmly, as if she could see through Su Yi .
"Uh, I really didn''t mean it that way. We have traveled and fought side by side, weathering hardships together. Our lives are bonded, and I absolutely trust you," Su Yi said seriously, raising an eyebrow at Ling Qianxue .
"Whoever apanies you as a loyal friend is considered a bond of life and death. Crafty and cunning, smooth-tongued¡ªit seems to be themon trait of your humans," Ling Qianxue said calmly.
"Heaven and earth can bear witness, I am absolutely sincere beyond measure," Su Yi said, patting his chest.
Su Yi assured that back in the Demon Woods and the Forest of Demons, he and Ling Qianxue were indeed united asrades in life and death, apanying each other.
"Alright, it seems there is a problem with this space. What happened?" Ling Qianxue asked Su Yi. The energy in this space was previously abundant, but now it was greatly diminished.
Su Yi said, "With my current cultivation at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, the size of this mysterious space has expanded significantly. To restore the energy to its original state, it would require a substantial amount of Yuan Stones. We will have to find a way when the timees."
At this moment, the energy in the mysterious space was scarce, and there was no need to stay in this space.
As Su Yi stepped out of the mysterious space, his brows furrowed immediately. From a distance, he heard roars of beasts, the ground shaking, and an rming aura pervading the entire Man City.
"Young Master Su Yi, something terrible has happened! A formidable enemy has attacked, and everyone from the Su family is engaged in a bloody battle!" As Su Yi pushed open the door, the old servant''s face was filled with shock and grave concern.
The remaining strong members of the Liu family followed closely behind, each of them fighting desperately without any intention of retreating.
Let Liu Ruoxi leave, Liu Zongyuan is also not acting out of selfishness. It can be seen that even with Old Man Su Yuntian present today, Man City seems to have little hope of escaping disaster.
If there is ever a chance for revenge in the future, it would naturally be Liu Ruoxi, the daughter. Whether it is her innate potential or the support of the Sacred Mountain, there is no doubt about it.
"Father, be careful. The fate of your daughter and Man City are intertwined!"
Liu Ruoxi''s hair was disheveled, her red clothes already stained with blood. Her long hair billowed, and her body seemed to be enveloped in a fiery ze. In her hands, the twin swords emitted terrifying gleams.
But at this moment, Liu Ruoxi was being besieged by many disciples of the Immortality Gate. If it weren''t for Zhuba Yi''s orders to capture her alive, she might not have been able to hold on any longer.
Chapter 632: On the Brink of Crisis!
Chapter 632: On the Brink of Crisis!
Several disciples of the Sacred Mountain intended to protect Liu Ruoxi, but at this moment, they were forcibly separated and blocked by the strong members of the Immortality Gate and demon beasts. Some had been seriously injured or lost their lives, and the remaining few were also struggling to defend themselves.
"The Immortality Gate, the Sacred Mountain will definitely wash you in blood!"
Steward Wang shouted angrily, his face pale. Zhuba Yi didn''t continue to pursue him, but before he could stabilize himself, he was targeted by a powerful Demonic Void Realm demon beast.
Bloodshed everywhere, stained in red, rivers of blood flowing!
Weapons shed, cold light filled the air, murderous intent surged!
Piercing screams, prayers of the elderly, cries of young children, intermingled and never-ending.
"Fight!"
Old Man Su Yuntian shouted loudly, his Triple Yuan Void Realm aura erupted to the extreme. Qi roared within his body as he engaged in a fierce battle with three Immortality Gate experts in the Yuan Void Realm.
The old man was extraordinary, initially able to hold his own against three opponents.However, after a dozen moves, the three Immortality Gate experts in the Yuan Void Realm reached a tacit understanding. In a joint attack, the old man was suppressed, and as the battle reached its conclusion, his situation became increasingly precarious and difficult.
"Roarrrr..."
The three experts in the Yuan Void Realm condensed their aura into the form of beasts, disying fierce and deadly attacks.
Old Man Su Yuntian''s expression turned solemn as he exerted all his strength, shaking the space. He shattered the two qi-form shadows in front of him, causing a torrent of qi energy to dissipate and spread all around.
"Puff..."
However, an attack seized the opportunity tond on the old man''s shoulder, causing him to stagger and spit out a small mouthful of blood.
"It seems that things are different from before."
In the distance, Zhuba Yi sneered, his heart of fear diminishing. He raised his hand and his voice echoed through the sky as he said, "Kill, cleanse Man City in blood!"
"Kill!"
"Roarrrr..."
Disciples of the Immortality Gate and the army of demon beasts roared in battle cries.
"Fight to the end, give it all against them!"
"Killing one is enough, killing two is a gain, kill!"
In the bloody battle, the descendants of Man City roared in anger. Their eyes turned red as they watched their loved ones and brothers fall one by one. With hearts burdened by unbearable grief, they fought with all their might, willing to sacrifice their lives.
"Brothers, kill them for me!"
Su Baihan shouted loudly, his body soaked in blood, his robes torn, numerous wounds visible. The aura of bloodthirst emerged from him, causing a faint dark red glow to appear on his body, exuding a ferocious air.
"Hiss!"
His eyes bloodshot, Su Baihan once again darted forward, tightly grasping arge ring-shaped de. Droplets of blood fell, emitting a cold gleam. With one swing of the de, he shed with a disciple of the Immortality Gate. The sh of weapons rang out, sparks flew, and the disciple was immediately forced back, feeling numbness in his arm and fear in his eyes.
"Just a mere Yuan Xuan Realm, seeking death!"
A cold shout resounded, apanied by the appearance of a massive beast shadow in the low sky. A ferocious and ruthless aura enveloped and overwhelmed everything.
"Aoo..."
The ear-splitting howl of a blood-red, demonic wolf demon beast rose, standing at least half a zhang tall and stretching three meters long. It had double wings on its back, its body covered in dark red armor. Its bloodthirsty maw disyed sharp fangs, and its tongue was covered in countless blood-red barbs. The aura of the Nine Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm pervaded its surroundings. Mounted on its back was an middle-aged expert of the Immortality Gate with a cold and murderous intent in his eyes.
"Chi..."
The ferocious wolf dove down, directly shattering several Man City disciples into fragments and blood mist, apanying their pitiful screams.
The wolf locked onto Su Baihan , pping its wings as it dived down. A w extended, emanating a bloodthirsty glow that wrapped around its sharpness. It exuded a terrifying aura of bloodthirst and ferocity.
"I''m fighting you all!"
Su Baihan shouted loudly, raising hisrge ring-shaped de high into the air. His entire body''s qi was poured into it, already fighting with all his might. With the strength to split mountains, he fiercely swung the de down in a rage against the wolf''s w.
This was a desperate move. Faced with such a ferocious wolf demon beast that already possessed the aura of the Demonic Void Realm, even at its peak, Su Baihan knew the oue. He couldn''t avoid it anymore. Thus, he fought with all his might.
Feeling the momentum of Su Baihan''s de, the wolf''s eyes glowed blood-red and ferocious, yet it remained indifferent and unconcerned.
The wolf''s ws emitted a bloody light as they swept forth, creating a series of afterimages. With each strike of the ws, the de radiance on Su Baihan''srge sword was weakened. Finally, the ws pressed directly against the chilling de.
"Kacha..."
The iparably sharp de, aimed to cleave mountains, struck out. However, at this moment, it was firmly held and blocked by the wolf''s massive, sharp ws, instantly twisting and cracking like a twisted spiral.
"In the next life, I will be a powerful warrior and y all of you!"
Under the chilling aura, Su Baihan felt a sense of impending death, perceiving the breath of mortality. He resented himself for not being a powerful warrior, not being a match for these formidable enemies, and shouted with sorrow and anger.
"Captain!"
"Su family guards" shouted loudly, but they watched helplessly, unable to stop the situation.
Therge de in his hand twisted and shattered in his eyes. Su Baihan was filled with sadness and anger at this moment, his arms numb and bleeding.
The chilling aura had already surged into Su Baihan''s body, but there was no way to escape except to close his eyes and await death.
"Hiss!"
Just at this moment, under the horrified gazes of those around, just as the savage wolf ws were about to crush Su Baihan''s palms, a sharp piercing sound suddenly came from the sky, abrupt and as fast as lightning!
The sound of piercing wind echoed, apanied by a whistling sound, as it enveloped a streak of crimson light, which seemed to have eyes, directly colliding with the savage wolf''s ws.
In that moment, both the savage wolf and the middle-aged Yuan True Realm cultivator from the Immortality Gate were greatly shocked.
But everything was too sudden and there was no way to stop it.
"Swoosh..."
Apanied by a muffled sound, the savage wolf''s ws were forcefully shattered, and the streak of crimson light shot through, piercing the ground.
"Roarrrr¡¡"
The savage wolf howled in pain, blood spattering Su Baihan''s body from its severed ws. With a cry of agony, its body copsed onto the ground, crashing heavily amid flying sand and rocks.
The middle-aged Yuan True Realm cultivator from the Immortality Gate, who had the cultivation at the First Layer, staggered and fell from the savage wolf''s back, retreating in a disheveled manner, narrowly avoiding being crushed underneath the wolf.
Everything happened too suddenly, leaving everyone stunned and speechless.
Su Baihan had already closed his eyes, resigned to his fate, but at thest moment of despair, he suddenly opened his eyes in astonishment, looking at the streak of crimson light that had just appeared. It was a sword wrapped in bup, now stained with blood, stuck into the ground.
His gaze sharply shifted, and Su Baihan suddenly looked up into the air, his heart once again trembling as a more terrifying and murderous aura permeated the area.
"Roarrrr¡¡"
A massive creature spread its wings, its ferocious body shimmering with a dark blood-colored light. Its blood-red eyes overflowed with a sinister glow, its huge mouth contorted in a wolf-like roar that echoed through the sky. With the rolling of blood mist, it resembled towering waves.
Standing on the back of the ferocious giant creature was a figure in a blue robe, slender and tall, with ck hair cascading down. Strangely, their face was covered by a ck cloth, only revealing their eyes and forehead.
The ferocious giant creature swooped down, its aura many times more fierce than that of the savage wolf.
The intimidating aura enveloped Su Baihan, causing his heart to tremble even more than when facing the savage wolf. His heart inexplicably skipped a beat, overflowing with fear.
Chapter 633: Su Yis Rage!
Chapter 633: Su Yi''s Rage!
"Roarrrr¡¡"
The ferocious giant creature swooped down, causing the surrounding demon beasts to tremble inexplicably, their animalistic souls restless. Roaring and howling sounds filled the air.
Watching the ferocious giant creature swoop down, Su Baihan trembled in fear.
At this moment, Su Baihan believed without a doubt that this was undoubtedly a powerful individual from the Immortality Gate.
Having just escaped from a disaster with someone''s help, it seemed that they still couldn''tpletely avoid their fate.
"Roar!"
The savage wolf demon beast howled in pain and agony, its enormous ws shattered. Struggling to stand, it gazed at the ferocious giant creature descending upon it, its animalistic soul filled with fear.
"Swoosh!"
From the giant and ferocious beast, the figure in the blue robe leapt down. Qi surged under his feet, causing a swirling wave of energy. With a step, hended directly on the head of the ferocious wolf.The ferocious wolf let out a roar, seemingly trying to evade, but for some unknown reason, fear filled its ferocious eyes in an instant. Its body trembled with cowardice, as if it had gone weak.
"Bang!"
In the next instant, numerous astonished gazes watched as the head of the ferocious wolf was shattered by a single foot. Its body was sent flying, in on the spot.
Beast blood sprayed, sttering all over the ground.
Su Baihan''s heart raced, his body covered in goosebumps, unable to stop trembling.
"It''s a powerful being here to assist us!"
The shocked and astonished gazes couldn''t help but twitch. It turns out that this mysterious person was not a member of the Immortality Gate, but a powerful individual who came to their aid.
"Thank you, sir."
After all, Su Baihan had been tempered in blood for years, and he quickly regained hisposure, expressing gratitude to the mysterious strong individual who had helped him.
It seemed that the one who had assisted earlier was undoubtedly this mysterious strong individual riding a powerful demon beast. Su Baihan couldn''t help but wonder, as there seemed to be no such figure in Man City.
At this moment, the mysterious figure in the blue robe with a covered face was undoubtedly Su Yi.
Originally not wanting to reveal his identity, when Su Yi saw the bloody battle in Man City and encountered a formidable enemy, he couldn''t stand idly by.
He was a member of the Su family and part of Man City. From a young age, he grew up in Man City, and this was an unchangeable fact.
With a face covered by a cloth, Su Yi summoned Wolfbat and swiftly arrived, coincidentally encountering Su Baihan in peril.
"Take this pill!"
Su Yi threw a pill directly to Su Baihan. His gaze swept around the surroundings, and a flicker of crimson light immediately shed in his eyes.
Everywhere were screams of misery, and rivers of blood flowed.
Bodies were strewn everywhere, and the sh of des, guns, and swords resounded incessantly, sparking bursts of fire.
"Hiss..."
The sharp des sliced through the body, producing piercing sounds. Apanied by the dull shing of energy collisions, it sent shivers down one''s spine, incredibly bloody!
Piercing screams echoed endlessly, fresh crimson blood sttered everywhere, like hell on earth.
Witnessing everything before their eyes, seeing the figures of Man City''s disciples falling one by one, including members of the Su family, and even their grandfather besieged by three powerful individuals in the void, many familiar figures were now covered in blood, looking miserable and wretched.
"Bastards, Wolfbat, kill the invaders, kill them mercilessly!"
Su Yi became furious, and blood-red color surged in his eyes.
"Ao..." "Ji..."
The wolf howled and roared, producing sharp screeches that pierced through the clouds and shattered rocks. The Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared in anger.
From behind the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, golden light shone like a bright sun. A vicious bird with a wingspan of several meters spread its wings, emanating from its golden feathers. It resembled a golden sun, dazzling and sharp.
This was the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, summoned by Su Yi alongside Wolfbat.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon swooped down, like a radiant sun descending, apanied by a sharp and ferocious aura.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon is not just an ordinary demon beast; its bloodline isparable to that of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.
Having stayed in the mysterious space for so long, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon has undergone a profound transformation,parable to a rebirth. Its aura at this moment far surpasses that of ordinary demonic beings.
"Swoosh..."
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon screeches, its sharp and fierce eyes emanating a terrifying light. It easily distinguishes the intruders and immediately takes action. Wherever it goes, the demon beast army trembles in fear, their animal spirits suppressed inexplicably.
"Roarrrr¡" The Wolfbat roars ferociously, its wings spreading a blood-red mist, emitting a terrifying and unsettling aura. The blood mist churns like tumultuous waves, carrying an overwhelming aura of bloodthirst, sweeping through as if in andslide.
The Wolfbat has already stepped into the Demonic True Realm, its aura even more formidable and awe-inspiring than the Dark Golden Demon Falcon.
The surging blood mist engulfs everything, radiating with brilliance. The Wolf-headed Demon Bat takes action, its aura of bloodthirst overwhelming, devouring vitality and affecting souls.
"Roarrrr¡"
The surrounding demon beast army, originally fierce and bloodthirsty, is immediately influenced by the Wolfbat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon. In an instant, numerous colossal demon beasts fall under theirbined assault.
When the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolfbat appear, far in the distant void, the Green Emperor seems to sense something. His eyes suddenly flicker, radiating a glimmer of light.
"Mysteriously killing my demon beasts, seeking death!" the Green Emperor exims.
After a brief moment of shock, the middle-aged man from the Immortality Gate, who had just stumbled off the back of the ferocious wolf, regains hisposure. He locks his gaze on Su Yi , his eyes gleaming with a chilling light.
"Boom!"
A powerful surge of vital energy erupts from the body of the middle-aged man from the Immortality Gate, unleashing the unreserved aura of a first-level practitioner in the Yuan True Realm. A peculiar and bone-chilling vital energy, akin to cold ice, fills the air, causing a hint of frosty mist to appear.
"Swoosh¡"
The middle-aged man from the Immortality Gate directly makes a move, shaking his arm as his slightly oversized hand curls, forming w marks. His fingertips shimmer with sharp and frigid light. With a fierce stomp, his figure darts like a fleeting shadow, directly assaulting Su Yi . The w marks rise high, shing towards Su Yi .
"Woowo..."
The sound of the w marks tearing through the air emerges with a "woowo" sound, as if they could rip the air apart.
"A Yuan True Realm expert!"
Some of the Su family juniors, as well as Su Baihan , who haven''t snapped out of their daze, feel the formidable aura, causing their hearts to tighten. This is an expert of the Yuan True Realm.
In the entire Man City, practitioners of the Yuan True Realm have already reached the pinnacle of strength.
The w marks tear through the air, the "woowo" sound persisting, and in an instant, they arrive before Su Yi .
At this moment, a gleam of crimson shes in Su Yi''s eyes. He steps sideways, his figure forming a peculiar arc.
"Swoosh¡"
Then, the formidable w marks that were previously seen go straight through Su Yi''s neck.
The chilling gust of sharp wind rustled around Su Yi''s ears.
"Huh¡"
Seeing that the former managed to dodge his attack, the middle-aged expert from the Immortality Gate seemed surprised, but he did not show any carelessness.
Chapter 634: Killing Yuan True Realm!
Chapter 634: Killing Yuan True Realm!
Those who survived in the Forest of Demons, each one trained themselves from the bloodshed. The fact that this middle-aged expert from the Immortality Gate could reach the cultivation level of Yuan True Realm proved that he was a formidable character, not an ordinary individual.
The middle-aged expert from the Immortality Gate immediately reacted, and a sinister gleam shed across his eyes. With a flick of his wed hand, he swiftly spun around, imprinting a w mark as sharp as a de directly towards Su Yi''s throat.
Su Yi stepped forward, his red-glowing eyes calm andposed. With a slight smirk on his lips, he shook his left arm, forming a clenched fist, and directly threw a punch, colliding with the opponent''s w.
As they collided, Su Yi''s arm trembled, and he unleashed the full power of his nine-fold cultivation in Yuan Spirit Realm. The ck earth attribute energy surged, and as his fist contracted and pushed forward, a terrifying wave of energy burst out - this was the Seven Injuries Fist.
"Bang!"
Under the deep and muffled sound, the middle-aged expert from the Immortality Gate''s expression changed significantly. He revealed a look of astonishment and eximed, "Yuan Spirit Realm at the ninth level, how can you be so strong!"
At the same time as he spoke, the first-level expert of the Immortality Gate in Yuan True Realm involuntarily trembled, causing the ground around his feet to crack.
At this moment, only the middle-aged expert himself could truly understand. His cultivation at the first level of Yuan True Realm was almost overwhelmed by the energy impact from this person at the ninth level of Yuan Spirit Realm.
If he was even slightly weaker, under the continuous impact, he would be unable to resist."Hehe, it''s a bit strange, but you''re just Yuan Spirit Realm. In the end, it will be you who dies!"
However, soon enough, the middle-aged expert from the Immortality Gate forcibly condensed the dissipating energy within his body. He firmly gripped Su Yi''s fist with the w mark, knowing that thetter was ultimately only at the Yuan Spirit Realm and could not cross into Yuan True Realm no matter what. A sharp cold light surged out again, covering Su Yi''s fist tightly.
"Die!"
At the same time, a surge of killing intent erupted from Su Yi''s crimson eyes. With a loud roar, his right hand grasped the broken sword that was inserted upside down into the ground, using it as a cudgel, he forcefully pulled it out.
"Boom!"
In that instant, the ck earth attribute energy in Su Yi''s body also underwent a sudden transformation. His whole body emitted a zing red light, and his blue robe fluttered in the wind.
With Su Yi at the center, the ground suddenly cracked and fissured, and a domineering and destructive aura spread out, unmatched and disdainful!
"You held back, you deceived me¡"
At this moment, the middle-aged expert from the Immortality Gate seemed to sense something, and a look of shock appeared on his face.
From inside Su Yi''s fist, he felt an unparalleled and domineering aura of destruction, as if it wanted to annihte everything within him.
"Boom!"
A deep and muffled sound resounded at the same time. Su Yi , using the sword as a cudgel, forcefully pulled out his right hand and delivered a heavy blow to the waist of the middle-aged expert from the Immortality Gate.
At this moment, this broken and iplete sword weighed a staggering two or three thousand catties,bined with Su Yi''s full force, the power behind it was unimaginable.
Blood sprayed out of the middle-aged cultivator''s mouth from the Immortality Gate, everything inside his body shattered, his body flew horizontally for dozens of zhang and crashed down,pletely dead.
A Yuan True Realm first level cultivator was killed in this manner, making people''s eyes widen in astonishment.
Everyone could see that the mysterious powerful cultivator made a peculiar move, with a touch of ruthlessness, clean and decisive. The real killer move was in the object wrapped in cloth attached to his right hand, which instantly killed the Yuan True Realm first level cultivator from the Immortality Gate.
"Roarrrr¡¡"
Killing a Yuan True Realm cultivator shocked some people, but it changed nothing at all.
The battle of blood continued, chaos and bloodshed everywhere.
"Roarrrr¡¡"
Beasts roared, birds of prey screeched, and the entire Man City was stained with blood.
"Howl......"
A ferocious and monstrous beast roared, shaking the heavens like thunder, its body engulfed in raging mes, spreading mes wherever it passed, charging into the Man City disciples, trampling everything.
"Wu......"
A beast resembling a wolf with a leopard-like body, covered in scaly armor, exuding a bloody glow, with a bloody mouth and sharp fangs, wherever it passed, it tore apart several Man City disciples, leaving only broken bones and bloodstains.
"No......"
Some people were horrified, it was too bloody.
The disciples from the Immortality Gate were still holding up, fighting desperately.
However, facing the army of demon beasts, it made people tremble in fear.
The army of demon beasts was massacring everything, fierce and ruthless, no one could withstand them.
In fact, some demon beasts were stopped.
Some stronger disciples from major ns stepped forward to block some demon beasts and birds of prey, but they were unable to protect themselves and sacrificed their lives to stop them.
"Ah......""Father, mother......""Help, someone save my mother......""Wuwu......""Oh heavens, who will save Man City? We have always been peaceful and never done anything to harm others!"
Shouts of killing, screams of pain, howls of agony, cries for help, sounds of fear, children''s crying, and prayers of the elderly intertwined into a song of hell, making people''s hair stand on end.
"Kill!"Su Yi becamepletely furious, looking at the scene of blood flowing like a river, the nauseating smell of blood spreading in the air, his eyes filled with boundless anger, his murderous intent uncontroble!
"Kill!"Su Yi made a move, his body shimmering with crimson light, holding the broken sword wrapped around, using the heavy sword as a staff. Wherever he went, the bodies of the demon beasts shivered uncontrobly, inexplicably affected, and were directly knocked over and killed.
"Roarrrr¡¡"The unstoppable army of demon beasts, at this moment, waspletely overwhelmed by Su Yi, directly swept away.
One fierce demon beast after another, in front of Su Yi, were like fish on a chopping board, directly in.
"Aooo!""Ji......"Above Su Yi''s head, Wolfbat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon screeched and roared, spreading their wings and also killing all the ferocious birds.
The terrifying aura of the three forces made the army of demon beasts panic and tremble, continuously retreating!
"Kill!"
A demon beast at the level of Demonic Spirit Realm was directly smashed into a pulp by Su Yi''s punch.
"Bang!"
A demon beast that had already reached the Nine Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm was directly pped away by Su Yi with his damaged sword.
A disciple of the Immortality Gate fell from the back of this demon beast, and was kicked by Su Yi, causing blood and flesh to stter.
Su Yi''s killing intent was overwhelming and unstoppable.
Watching the people and descendants of Man City being bloodbathed in a cruel and bloody scene, Su Yi''s killing intent waspletely aroused, and he unleashed a massacre.
The disciples of Man City were rtively weak, and they could only be ughtered in the face of these demon beast armies and invading enemies.
In the fierce battle, Su Yi caught a glimpse of familiar figures falling one by one. He felt powerless to stop it, and for the first time, he truly realized the importance of strength.
"Kill!"
Su Yi roared in anger and unleashed his full strength.
"Ao..."
"Chi..."
Wolfbat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon spread their wings and soared past, exuding an intimidating aura above Su Yi''s head.
Thisbination was far more ferocious and formidable than the army of demon beasts and the invading forces of the Immortality Gate.
With these two beasts and one person charging into the unstoppable army of demon beasts, sweeping everything in their path, they immediately caught the attention of all the strong members of Man City.
Old Man Su Yuntian was the first to notice, his peripheral vision already catching everything, his eyes shining with brilliance.
Looking at the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon, only Old Man Su Yuntian knew that the mysterious person was his grandson, Su Yi!
"Hahaha, kill!"
The old manughed heartily, watching his grandson make his move, unleashing such grandeur, unmatched power, and domineering aura. It filled his heart with pride.
"Continue the fight!"
The Su family had capable sessors. Who dared to say that his grandson was just a servant? Instantly, an extraordinary power surged within him, and he continued to battle with three Yuan Void Realm experts!
Chapter 635: Sweeping the Beasts!
Chapter 635: Sweeping the Beasts!
"Who is that?"
"When did Man City have such a mysterious and powerful expert?"
"It seems like they''re quite young..."
Many people noticed that the two beasts and one person were sweeping everything, which was extremely shocking!
Liu Zongyuan, Su Jingting, Mo Lai, He Yikuan, and Song Ming, the patriarchs of the five major families in Man City, also noticed and were amazed.
From that figure, one could tell that the mysterious expert was very young, not too old.
Liu Ruoxi, wearing a red dress like mes and stained with blood, held a pair of curved des that flickered with knife light. She charged into the army of demon beasts, exuding a terrifying aura that made the demon beasts tremble in her merciless ughter.
At this moment, Liu Ruoxi''s aura was incredibly powerful. Although she was young, she wielded her des in the army of demon beasts, unleashing a terrifying strength that seemed incongruous with her age.
But at this moment, Liu Ruoxi, although powerful, paled inparison to Su Yi''s dominating presence, sweeping through all directions.Compared to Su Yi''s awe-inspiring image of sweeping through everything and causing the demon beasts to retreat in fear, Liu Ruoxi''s visual impact was undoubtedly inferior to that of Su Yi.
The astonishing movement and the fearful roar of the demon beasts also caught the attention of Liu Ruoxi. Her beautiful eyes caught a glimpse of that figure, and for some reason, her heart suddenly skipped a beat.
That tall and slender figure inexplicably gave her a sense of familiarity.
"So familiar, who could it be?"
Su Baihan took the medicine and looked at the figure that charged into the army of demon beasts, remembering the gaze of that mysterious powerhouse just now, which seemed very familiar.
"Kill them! Let''s fight them!"
Immediately, Su Baihan shouted loudly and continued to engage in the bloody battle.
The army of demon beasts was numerous, densely packed, numbering in the tens of thousands. How many could Su Yi kill by himself?
Moreover, among this army of demon beasts, there were many strong demon beasts at the Demonic True Realm level.
"Roarrrr¡"
A lizard-like demon beast dashed out, its scales glistening, its body ice-cold, emitting freezing mist. Its massive tail resembled an ice cone, and its eyes carried a terrifying re like electric rays. It charged into the crowd, destroying buildings and killing the disciples of Man City.
"Ssii¡!"
A cultivator of Yuan Spirit Realm from the Liu family tried to stop this lizard-like demon beast, but a burst of icy breath spewed out from its mouth, instantly freezing his arm into immobility, then crumbling inch by inch.
Helplessly witnessing his arm shatter into fragments of ice, fear filled the eyes of this cultivator of Yuan Spirit Realm from the Liu family. However, he seemed numb, and his body was also frozen at this moment.
The ice-cone-like tail of the lizard demon beast pierced through its chest, but it didn''t bring forth any blood.
"Roarrrr¡"
Several ferocious demon beasts, asrge as small hills, broke through the defense line and charged towards the elderly, weak, and women who were retreating.
"Help us¡"
"Roarrrr¡"
Several monstrously huge demon beasts, resembling small mountains, howled terrifyingly, emanating bloodthirsty savagery. They swung their ws and hooves, instantly trampling many people into a bloody mess.
Buildings copsed from the impacts and boulders tumbled down. Some people were not buried but were crushed to death, blood gushing out.
The crowd was in chaos, filled with inexplicable fear.
But there were demon beasts all around, there was simply no way to escape.
"My children!"
Mothers cried out in sorrow, protecting their children with their bodies. However, they were all devoured by the demon beasts.
"Heavens, we have never harmed anyone, lived peacefully, why are you treating us like this!"
An old man with snow-white hair raised his head and howled in sorrow.
"Protect the children."
Some elderly individuals stepped forward voluntarily, blocking the children with their bodies, forming a circle to protect them, willingly sacrificing themselves to save the children.
"Grandfather..."
"Mother!"
The children trembled in fear, and the entire Man City fell into panic.
This is hell, the arrival of doomsday, with no way in or out, leaving people inplete despair.
Even with Old Man Su Yuntian this time, he couldn''t stop the formidable enemy!
"Those who dare to harm Man City, today, I, as an old man, will fight you to the end. If anyone from Man City can escape, it will be a blood feud against us, and blood debts must be repaid!"
Old Man Su Yuntian roared in anger, his white hair fluttering, bellowing towards the sky, his eyes bloodshot.
Old Man Su Yuntian was reminding Su Yi and the younger generation of Man City to leave first and find a way to escape.
The old man could see that today was doomsday, unstoppable. Man City''s bloodline had to be preserved for future blood vengeance.
"Listen, all young people, hurry and leave. In the future, it will be a blood feud of a million lives, and blood debts must be repaid for Man City!"
Liu Zongyuan shouted loudly, fighting fiercely with bloodstains all over, also reminding Liu Ruoxi and all the people of Man City.
"All young people, hurry and leave. In the future, it will be a blood feud of a million lives, and blood debts must be repaid for Man City!"
Repeated shouts resounded one after another, echoing through Man City, reaching for the sky.
Everyone understood that today was doomsday, and they hoped that the young people could escape and preserve Man City''s bloodline.
Man City was desperate, but also filled with a tragic spirit!
"Boom!"
Su Yi fiercely swung his broken sword, smashing a giant python into a pulp.
However, this did not change the situation much, blood still flowed like rivers all around.
People kept dying in battle, being ughtered, the sound of wailing never ceased. All of this was reflected in the corner of Su Yi ''s eyes.
The old man roared in sorrow, children cried out in fear... the whole city was like a hellish scene.
Familiar figures fell one by one in the corner of Su Yi ''s eyes, turning into blood mist and trampled into pulp.
"No..."
Su Yi roared angrily, crimson light surged in his blood-red eyes.
"Boom!"
At the same time, a roaring aura erupted from Su Yi ''s body. A radiant light bloomed behind him as his crimson wings spread and fluttered, glimmering like gossamer.
"Whoosh..."
With a pping of his wings, Su Yi soared into the sky, stirring up dust, causing sand and stones to whirl around.
A tremendous power erupted from within Su Yi , causing the surrounding void to tremble.
Such movement and changes attracted a lot of attention, causing astonishment and trembling gazes.
"Roarrrr!"
In an instant, an unmatched and tyrannical destructive power surged out from Su Yi .
Under this tyrannical destructive force, the nearby demon beasts trembled first, retreating and roaring in submission.
"Boom!"
At this moment, Su Yi soared into the sky, his eyes glowing crimson like the sun. Radiant light converged into a divine halo around his body, with each ascent, the brilliance became more dazzling, carrying an atmosphere of grandeur and destruction that grew increasingly intense, spreading in all directions.
Chapter 636: Suppression of the Beast Horde!
Chapter 636: Suppression of the Beast Horde!
"Boom!"
Centered around Su Yi , a tremendous pressure surged and swept through, terrifying and causing all the demon beasts present to tremble in fear.
The vitality surged within his body, and Su Yi ''s eyes were already enveloped in a red light, ready to fully activate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
His body soared into the air with pping wings, at this moment Su Yi had red eyes, and his hair billowed behind him, exuding a mighty and imposing aura.
A divine halo enveloped his body, and at this moment Su Yi was bathed in red light, emitting an unparalleled tyrannical and destructive pressure, diffusing an incredible momentum.
"Roarrrr¡¡"
One, ten, a hundred, three hundred, one by one the demon beasts began to roar and retreat, falling to their knees, their roars incessant as theyy limp on the ground.
"Gurgling......"
With astonishing roars and piercing screams, one, two, ten, a hundred, one by one the ferocious birds plummeted from mid-air, trembling and crawling on the ground."Ah......"
One by one, disciples from the Immortality Gate fell from the ferocious birds, some with shattered heads and blood flowing, while others were smashed into a pulp, screaming and wailing in agony.
This was too shocking, with Su Yi as the center, the army of demon beasts were in turmoil, crawling on the ground, looking at Su Yi with fearful reverence, as if they were worshiping.
The roars surged and converged into thunder, shaking Man City!
This scene, at this moment, startled everyone.
Especially the Man City youngsters who were engaged in a bloody battle with the demon beasts, they were originally worried and desperate, but suddenly the ferocious demon beasts in front of them retreated directly. Their fierce eyes became filled with fear and panic, continuously retreating.
All eyes followed the source of this astonishing movement and suddenly looked towards that mysterious figure soaring with pping wings.
There, a mysterious figure was enveloped in a red halo, and centered around it, ferocious demon beasts were crawling, showing reverence and fear, roaring and worshiping incessantly, as if witnessing a miracle!
That mysterious figure, with flowing ck hair and radiant crimson eyes, exuded a terrifying aura that spread, growing stronger and making people''s hearts tremble!
A blood-red beast and a dazzling golden fierce bird soared on either side of that mysterious figure, with four bright eyes, exuding a ferocious aura that swept the surroundings!
"Oh my god!"
Such a scene made even the fearful and desperate individuals in Man City unable to help but exim in astonishment.
This scene was too shocking, as if it were a miracle!
Liu Ruoxi also noticed it, the demon beasts in front of her suddenly retreated in fear, raising their heads and looking towards the sky, trembling with astonishment.
As she gazed at that mysterious figure, Liu Ruoxi felt increasingly familiar, her heart inexplicably trembling.
"Not enough, still not enough, continue!"
At this moment, Su Yi shouted in his heart.
He fully activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, which could deter a group of demon beasts, but there were too many invading demon beasts from Man City at the moment. How could he alone suppress them?
"No, it''s not enough, continue!"
Helplessly watching figure after figure fall, covered in blood, Su Yi knew that if he didn''tpletely stop this army of demon beasts, today would be the true end for Man City.
"Pfft..."
As the vitality in his body surged to the extreme, Su Yi activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique with all his might. Under this terrifying pressure, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, his face revealing bulging veins, an added ferocity!
"Boom!"
As the mouthful of blood was expelled from Su Yi''s mouth, the momentum intensified from within him. A red light akin to a resurgent war god emanated, his wings fluttering as he continued to soar with unparalleled arrogance!
"Boom!"
In that instant, the entire Man City trembled as if a deity of beasts had descended, sending shivers down everyone''s spine!
"Roarrrr..."
Under the terrifying might, more and more demon beasts in the distance cowered in fear, roaring incessantly!
"Quick, look! That mysterious powerhouse seems to be suppressing these demon beasts!"
Startled, some disciples of Man City noticed the situation, their eyes gazing up into the distance, fists clenched tight.
That mysterious powerhouse was indeed obstructing and suppressing the army of demon beasts.
"Who is he? Can he truly suppress these demon beasts?"
"Heavens, are my eyes deceiving me?!"
Witnessing this scene, the retreating demon beasts brought a glimmer of hope to everyone in their despair.
Su Yi exerted full force, channeling the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, seeking to maximize his power. However, his strength was ultimately at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, making it incredibly strenuous.
Qi and blood surged, the void trembled, ck hair billowed, and a dazzling red light enveloped Su Yi entirely, drowning out everything else.
"Pfft..."
Once again, fresh blood spewed from the corner of Su Yi''s mouth, staining the face towel red. His heart raced, struggling to catch his breath as he reached his limit!
The domineering and destructive might erupted, spreading throughout Man City!
"Not enough!"
Gritting his teeth, Su Yi persisted in giving it his all, even burning his own vital essence. He aimed to unleash the full extent of his power.
Soaring up with pping wings, the overwhelming aura emanating from Su Yi surged to the heavens, resonating with each inhabitant of Man City, shaking the void!
"Roarrrr!"
The beasts went into frenzy, roaring in response, retreating incessantly, evidently affected by something.
"What''s going on? Who exactly is that person?!"
All eyes turned towards that mysterious figure at this moment. Even the disciples of the Immortality Gate trembled, their attacks involuntarily slowing down due to the influence.
Man City''s disciples trembled, every one of them shivering in fear, their hairs standing on end!
This was too horrifying!
At this moment, that figure, shrouded in mystery, suppressed the beasts with their own imposing aura!
"He''s spewing blood, burning his vital essence!"
An elderly person discerned the situation, realizing that the mysterious figure was spewing blood and burning their vital essence, all to crush the army of demon beasts.
"Who is he, is he sent by the heavens to save us?"
"When did we have such a powerful figure in our Man City?"
Countless gazes lifted, all connecting with that mysterious figure at this very moment. Their hearts trembled with excitement, as they yearned to stand united with him.
"He must be very young. How could there be such a figure in our Man City!"
Steward Wang, the middle-aged beauty from Sacred Mountain, at this moment, appeared in a pitiable state, covered in injuries. She leapt into the air and stood aghast because the powerhouse from the Immortality Gate, who was at the Yuan Void Realm, looked at Su Yi in astonishment. Only then did she breathe a slight sigh of relief.
Seeing that mysterious figure, Steward Wang felt that the owner of that figure should be very young. However, their methods were extraordinary and terrifying, capable of creating such horrifying and astonishing movements, which made her heart tremble with unease!
"That is..."
At this moment, in the far distance of the void, both the Green Emperor and Zhuba Yi were astounded.
Especially the Green Emperor, as a member of the demon race, he could particrly sense the meaning of the aura emanating from that mysterious figure.
The figure soared into the air. At this moment, Su Yi''s face cloth was covered in blood, and the air of domination emanating from him seemed to have reached its peak, unable to rise any further.
"Continue!"
Su Yi roared, mobilizing everything to the extreme, burning his essence, his face contorted with bulging veins, looking extremely ferocious.
"Puff..."
Arge amount of blood suddenly spurted out from Su Yi''s mouth, causing the cloth covering his face to be directly shaken off and blown away.
Chapter 637: Its Young Master Su Yi!
Chapter 637: It''s Young Master Su Yi!
In that instant, as if influenced by something, a crimson light suddenly diffused from the mysterious light cluster in Su Yi''s mind.
Apanied by an instant surge of energy, it spread throughout Su Yi''s body within a moment in the mysterious light cluster.
"Boom..."
In that moment, the immense pressure of king-like awakening and the arrival of an emperor reached its peak on Su Yi''s body!
In an instant, Man City became restless, with faint thunderous roars, and the entire Man City trembled.
Centered around Su Yi, a dazzling and radiant crimson light spread, exuding a tyrannical and destructive aura.
Under such majestic and awe-inspiring power, all living beings trembled in fear and their hearts pounded!
"Stop!"
At the same time, Su Yi shouted loudly, and a terrifying momentum erupted from within him like a volcanic eruption.Such a loud shout, resounding like wind and thunder, like thunderps, reverberated through Man City!
"Roar..."
"Chirp..."
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon simultaneously let out screeches, and their auras erupted to the extreme!
"Roarrrr..."
At this moment, all the demon beasts prostrated themselves, their eyes filled with shock and horror, raising their heads and roaring!
"Gurgle..."
All the fierce birds fell, submitting themselves to the ground!
Only two demon beasts at the Demonic Void Realm level or above could barely withstand it, but they were still unable to prostrate themselves.
These two demon beasts at the Demonic Void Realm level had fearful and astonished expressions, their eyes filled with awe, and their beast souls trembled!
All the beasts prostrated themselves, obeying the order to retreat, showing worship and submission to that figure!
Whether it was the disciples of the Immortality Gate or the children of Man City, everyone was shocked, their eyes wide open, amazed beyond belief!
This terrifying scene made it difficult to breathe, as if the atmosphere had solidified, and the images seemed frozen in front of their eyes.
The entire Man City seemed frozen, trapped in a state of stillness.
At this moment, that figure revealed its face, standing in the void, with disheveled ck hair, fluttering clothes, holding a sword in one hand, surrounded by a divine aura, its eyes shining as it gazed upon the world, radiating a dazzling and intimidating crimson light.
That was a young boy, appearing to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, but at this moment, he seemed like a miracle, a young war god who, with his own power,pletely suppressed the tens of thousands of beasts!
Radiant red light shimmered, and that young boy exuded an awe-inspiring aura as he stood tall in the void. A divine halo enveloped him, his wings suspended in mid-air. The young war god gazed down upon the world, while the countless beasts below prostrated themselves in worship!
All eyes were filled with shock and astonishment, fixed in disbelief.
"He is..."
"That''s Su Yi, the young master of the Su family!"
Suddenly, a bloodied Su family guard below trembled and cried out in astonishment.
Such a young boy, resembling a god of war, though his temperament had be slightly more resolutepared to before, it was still Su Yi, the young master of the Su family!
"Su Yi, the young master, didn''t die. He is Su Yi, the young master of the Su family!"
"Young Master Su Yi, he is our young master from the Su family!"
"..."
Trembling and excited cries of astonishment rang out from the Su family disciples.
All the Su family disciples couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. If it wasn''t Su Yi, then who else could it be?
"Su Yi, that''s Su Yi from the Su family!"
"Young Master Su Yi from the Su family, he''s not dead!"
The entire city erupted with exmations of shock, and one after another, gazes trembled violently.
"That is... Su Yi!"
Liu Zongyuan stared in astonishment at that war-god-like young boy, his eyes filled with waves of shock.
"Su Yi, it''s actually Su Yi!"
The voices of the powerful members from various families in Man City trembled. Such a war-god-like young boy turned out to be Su Yi, who was once known for causing havoc in Man City.
Su Yi hadn''t died; he was alive and well.
At this moment, witnessing that young boy single-handedly suppress the tens of thousands of beasts, making them prostrate in fear and worship, everyone understood that Su Yi had truly transformed and was no longer the same as before!
In the crowd, Liu Ruoxi''s red clothes stained with blood, her beautiful eyes reflecting the familiar face, her graceful body couldn''t help but shudder. Her gaze was filled with joy and excitement, followed by anger, causing aplex mix of emotions within her.
"Su Yi, young master Su Yi from the Su family!"
The middle-aged beautiful woman had a pallid face as she gazed at the war-god-like young boy in the distant void. Her eyes were filled with turbulent emotions, her heart shaken.
"Who is that little guy, is he a human or a demon beast?"
In the far distance of the void, Zhuba Yi''s expression changed dramatically. It was inconceivable that someone could dominate tens of thousands of beasts. Could this really be a human?
"Man City may indeed have a great secret!"
The Green Emperor''s eyes trembled. At this moment, he could feel a tremor emanating from the young boy in the distant void, even he felt suppressed.
The entire bloody battle in Man City inexplicably came to a halt at this moment, causing all gazes to look up and tremble.
"Retreat, Man City''s disciples!"
Standing in mid-air, his ck hair billowing, Su Yi shouted loudly, his aura-filled wings behind him emanating a red light. His voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the entire city.
"Fall back!"
All the disciples of Man City, without any hesitation, chose to retreat.
"Step back!"
Liu Zongyuan, Mo Lai, and other n heads of major families gave orders as they watched the young boy. Perhaps he would be the hope of Man City today.
As the disciples of Man City withdrew, the demon beast army prostrated itself,pletely motionless.
The two powerful demon beasts of the Demonic Void Realm were also directly affected by the pressure, showing fear in their eyes. They didn''t dare to approach and trembled as they retreated.
The disciples of the Immortality Gate were even more shocked by all of this. They looked at each other, hearts freezing, hairs standing on end. They couldn''t stop it!
"What are you all standing around for? Kill them, bloodbath Man City!"
Zhuba Yi shouted loudly, seemingly affected by all of this. Today, he absolutely couldn''t let his previous efforts go to waste because of one young man.
"Kill!"
"Roarrrr!"
Hearing Zhuba Yi''s shout, the disciples of the Immortality Gate snapped back to their senses. Although they were secretly trembling, a surge of bloodthirsty aura burst forth once again as they pounced towards the retreating juniors of Man City.
"All demon beasts, obey themand! Leave none of them alive!"
Facing the oing enemies once again, Su Yi''s eyes burned like a scarlet sun, ck hair fluttering. Wielding a broken sword in his hand, he pointed it directly at the disciples of the Immortality Gate, his voice thunderous, echoing through the vast sky.
Such a loud shout, apanied by a domineering and destructive might,nded among the army of demon beasts with an irresistible force, deafening and overwhelming!
"Roarrrr!"
"Gurgling!"
In an instant, the army of demon beasts roared and moved, fierce birds spreading their wings and taking flight. They immediately changed direction, ferociously attacking the disciples of the Immortality Gate head-on.
"Boom, boom, boom..."
The army of demon beasts immediately changed direction, roaring fiercely as they directly rushed towards the disciples of the Immortality Gate.
"Roarrrr!"
"Chirp..."
Wolfbat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon also swooped down, spreading their wings to cover the sky. Blood mist billowed and golden light burst forth,unching a massive ughter!
The sudden turn of events happened too quickly, leaving the disciples of the Immortality Gate bewildered and some still not fully recovered. Instantly, someone was directly attacked and killed by the turned-around demon beast.
"How could this be..."
"Why are these demon beasts attacking us!"
Panic and fear spread among the disciples of the Immortality Gate, causing them to be in a state of anxiety and confusion, immediately bing chaotic and disarrayed.
Chapter 638: Confrontation with the Yuan Void Realm!
Chapter 638: Confrontation with the Yuan Void Realm!
"Roarrrr..."
The army of demon beasts attacked, ferocious and bloody.
"Ah..."
"Help..."
In the blink of an eye, cries of agony and despair sounded among the disciples of the Immortality Gate, everything had turned around.
In the void, fierce birds spread their wings andunched an attack on the Immortality Gate disciples who had transformed their vital energy. People kept falling.
The two powerful demon beasts of the Demonic Void Realm stepped into the void, their fierce eyes shining brightly. They could barely withstand such pressure, but at this moment, they didn''t dare to approach and instead retreated towards the direction of the Green Emperor.
"The Green Emperor, what is happening?"
Zhuba Yi''s face changed drastically,pletely unaware of what had happened. The army of demon beasts actually began to attack the disciples of the Immortality Gate, following themand of that mysterious young man."That young man is very mysterious, as if there is a force inside him that doesn''t belong to him!"
He could sense that there seemed to be a force within the young man that did not belong to him, otherwise he wouldn''t have unleashed such fearsome momentum.
There must be many secrets within that young man''s body.
"Such a peculiar young man, how mysterious can he really be!"
Zhuba Yi''s face darkened to the extreme, he clenched his teeth and shouted, "Lao Wu, kill that kid first!"
"Boom!"
As Zhuba Yi''s voice fell, a powerful aura surged out, and a short figure, with a head as big as a winnowing basket, appeared. His eyes glimmered with a cold light as he stood in mid-air, without any visible aura assistance. This was a true Yuan Void Realm expert.
"You dare y tricks, kid, seeking death!"
The old man pounced straight towards Su Yi , his figure instantly turning into a blurry afterimage. With his right hand curved like a w, sharp gusts of wind apanied by glimmering light resounded in the void. A w mark directly grabbed toward Su Yi .
"Be careful, Su Yi !"
Old Man Su Yuntian shouted loudly. As a Yuan Void Realm expert, he knew best about Su Yi''s true cultivation level, which was only at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. How could he withstand an attack from a Yuan Void Realm expert?
"Hmph, too busy to take care of yourself, it''s time to end this!"
The three Yuan Void Realm experts from the Immortality Gate shouted coldly and also snapped back to reality. Their three auras were fully unleashed, and they began to exert their full force, intending to surround and kill Old Man Su Yuntian.
"Be careful, Su Yi !"
Old Man Su Yuntian''s face changed drastically. He shouted loudly, intending to provide assistance, but he was helpless as the three experts with Yuan Void Realm cultivation fully blocked him. He had the will butcked the ability.
"Steward Wang, quick!"
Liu Ruoxi eximed and without hesitation, she spoke to the middle-aged woman from the Sacred Mountain. With the intervention of a Yuan Void Realm expert, how could Su Yi withstand it?
The middle-aged woman did not make a move, but a cold light flickered in her eyes as she secretly assessed the situation.
Down below, the gazes of the people from Man City were all fixated on Su Yi at this moment, their hearts in their throats.
No matter how strong Su Yi was, no matter how astonishing he was at this moment, it was evident that he was facing a Yuan Void Realm expert!
The terrifying w mark arrived before his eyes. Feeling the extremely fierce and chilling aura, Su Yi ''s pupils suddenly contracted. The invisible gusts of wind epassed the void, making it nearly impossible to evade.
The w mark, apanied by afterimages, resounded with a terrifying aura, suddenly arrived in front of Su Yi .
Before the w mark''s five fingers, the space distorted with subtle ripples, and the piercing sound of ''wu wu'' was like a ghostly wail, making people shudder!
"Boom!"
Su Yi had no way to avoid it. He shook the broken sword in his hand, and fiercely collided with the w mark.
In that instant, Su Yi ''s vitality surged to the limit, his unrivaled aura roaring.
"Chi..."
The broken sword collided with the w mark, causing a momentary tremor!
"Overestimating your own abilities!"
The eerie old man sneered, the w mark emitting a radiant light, and a chilly aura instantly shackled the broken sword in Su Yi ''s hand.
The former was struck by a terrifying chill, instantly causing the cloth wrapped around the sword body to shatter, revealing the broken sword body.
"Puchi..."
The strength of the Yuan Void Realm was too powerful. Unable to hold back, Su Yi spurted out a mouthful of blood and his body plummeted from the sky like a bird with crippled wings.
"Boom!"
Su Yi mmed heavily onto the ground, causing a violent impact that shattered a building, burying it under rubble and debris.
"Young Master Su Yi!"
"Su Yi!"
Man City eximed, some could not bear to look and covered their faces, shouting in sorrow.
"Su Yi!"
Liu Ruoxi eximed in surprise, her eyes widened in astonishment.
"Hmph!"
The eerie old man snorted coldly, a glimmer of strangeness in his eyes. As he probed with his soul, he detected signs of life. It seemed that the kid hadn''t died after all. With his vitality surging, he swooped down, intending topletely kill him.
"Buzzing!"
Suddenly, right behind the eerie old man, there was a buzzing sound of thunder and wind.
In that instant, the eerie old man seemed to sense something. His figure abruptly froze, and he looked behind him in astonishment.
Following his gaze, the eerie old man''s face turned pale. A graceful and enchanting figure rose up, dressed in fiery red clothes, exuding a holy and pure temperament, with a scorching hot aura enveloping her. Her long skirt seemed to be pouring down a shower of light.
At this moment, Liu Ruoxi was enveloped in mes, and she released a pair of curved knives from her hands, which spun in front of her.
"Buzzing!"
The pair of curved knives formed a circr arc, constantly spinning and emitting a terrifying aura and an astonishing burst of energy around Liu Ruoxi.
"Puh..."
Concentrating her hand seals, Liu Ruoxi spewed a mouthful of essence blood from her red lips, transforming into two blood-colored rays of light thatnded directly on the dual knives swirling before her.
"The Holy Maiden, no!"
Seeing this, Steward Wang''s face turned pale.
"Buzz!"
Liu Ruoxi paid no attention to Steward Wang. The twin knives revolved, resembling a crimson full moon, with the deep center resembling the Holy Maiden.
Retreating would result in death. From within Liu Ruoxi, a faint shadow seemed to emerge, giving her a transcendent appearance, as if she were a celestial being beyond the mortal world.
However, at this moment, the power unleashed under Liu Ruoxi''s holy demeanor was tremendously terrifying.
Liu Ruoxi''s hand seals continuously condensed, causing des of light to continuously sweep out from the swirling twin knives, radiating with electric-like brilliance.
Consecutive hand seals condensed, and streams of de light swept out from all around Liu Ruoxi, disying an unparalleled sharpness within her holy aura as they surged toward the eerie old man.
"How can this be so powerful!"
The eerie old man''s face twitched, exerting all his strength to block the countless sword lights that filled the sky, causing the void to tremble.
"Huh, that''s a treasure, definitely a valuable one!"
"Whoosh, whoosh..."
Countless de radiance sliced through the void.
Liu Ruoxi treaded on empty space, with de lights surrounding her. Under her red clothing, her graceful curves and stunning face were captivating.
Chapter 639: Reunion!
Chapter 639: Reunion!
"So strong!"
Man City was shocked, such a young girl was as powerful as Su Yi despite being of the same age!
"Shoo shoo shoo..."
Liu Ruoxi continuously formed hand seals, and the void was filled with des of light, pure and swift.
"Crack..."
The pile of rubble concealing Su Yi began to rumble and tremble, cracks appeared, and the rocks shattered into powder. A ze of red light erupted as if something was about to burst out.
"Hmph, still too weak after all!"
The eerie old man snorted coldly, surprised at how terrifying and formidable the little girl was with those curved des. However, he was a true expert of the Yuan Void Realm after all. His hand seals condensed, and numerous w prints filled the sky,yer uponyer.
At this moment, the eerie old man''s figure became elusive, incredibly powerful, with an unusually chilling aura. His w prints emitted ghostly wails, resembling demonic shadows as they shed fiercely with the des of light."Pu..."
Finally, Liu Ruoxi spat out a mouthful of blood, her beautiful face pale and her aura instantly weakened significantly.
"The Holy Maiden, be careful!"
Steward Wang''s expression changed, and his figure swiftly darted out.
"You wretched servant, I should have disposed of you long ago!"
Zhuba Yi ''s voice echoed in Steward Wang''s ears as he appeared beside him. A hand seal enveloped and directly blocked Steward Wang.
"ng!"
The eerie old man extended a w print, which directlynded on the paired swords that surrounded Liu Ruoxi . Instantly, sparks flew, and the void erupted with a deafening sound. A chilling aura invaded, forming a ck mist.
Liu Ruoxi''s expression changed. In the end, the opponent was a Yuan Void Realm expert, too strong in power. Her body trembled violently from the shock, and the radiance on her body dissipated.
"Pu!"
Another mouthful of blood was spat out, and Liu Ruoxi''s face turned pale. Her body then plummeted from mid-air, staggering and crashing towards the ground, the pair of curved des surrounding her in fierce thunderous oscitions, disrupted by the impact.
As her body descended, it was about to crash onto the ground.
Suddenly, Liu Ruoxi felt a palm pressing against her soft waist, a gentle and fiery wave of power. The hand then naturally wrapped around her, tightly embracing her waist.
"Stomp stomp..."
Su Yi , disheveled and unkempt, stumbled out from the heap of rubble. One hand took hold of Liu Ruoxi , and with a staggered retreat of three steps, he finally stomped heavily on the ground to stabilize his position.
Her waist was delicate, just enough to hold with one hand, and Su Yi felt a softness and a fragrance.
How could Su Yi not recognize this girl before him? He had long been attentive to her.
Originally, he thought they would meet again in the Sacred Mountain, but unexpectedly they crossed paths once more.
And now, after almost four years since theirst meeting, the young girl before him had matured into a graceful and dignified beauty, with exquisite curves and a majestic, pure aura.
Liu Ruoxi turned her head, and the familiar face before her came into focus.
Apart from the fading youthfulness, not much seemed to have changed in that face. It now exuded a sense of determination and resilience.
On that determined and resolute face, her eyes were now filled with crimson light, emanating a dominant aura that made her tremble. It was as if there was a volcanic force inside her, ready to erupt at any moment.
"You''re not dead?" Liu Ruoxi asked, originally thinking that upon meeting again, she would definitely kill this intruder. But she didn''t expect that upon their second encounter, she would be embraced by him.
At this moment, the warmth of his hand on her waist didn''t repel her as she had expected. Instead, deep in her heart, an inexplicable emotion arose.
"Did I disappoint you?" Su Yi asked, his gaze fixed on Liu Ruoxi. He moved her figure aside, and his back once again emanated a radiant glow as his wings of elemental energy spread out, lifting him into the air.
At this moment, the veins on Su Yi''s body became visible, and his eyes gradually turned crimson,pletely covering his iris. An eruptive aura burst out from his body, akin to a volcano that embodied both majesty and destruction. His gaze locked fiercely onto the peculiar old man.
Just now, Su Yi was injured by the strike of the old man with Yuan Void Realm cultivation.
Fortunately, Su Yi had always been supported by the power of the mysterious space within him; otherwise, the consequences might have been disastrous.
As this aura spread, the peculiar old man also sensed it, and his expression changed discreetly. The aura emanating from this mysterious young man seemed even stronger than before.
"Huh!" The peculiar old man''s gaze then fell upon the broken sword in Su Yi''s hands.
Immediately, the peculiar old man''s gaze fixated on the broken sword in Su Yi''s hands.
This broken and damaged sword seemed inconspicuous, but at this moment, it exuded a strange and eerie killing intent.
Feeling the killing intent emanating from the broken sword at this moment, the peculiar old man''s soul suddenly trembled inexplicably.
"Master Su Yi is fine, he''s fine!" The crowd erupted in cheers, filled with excitement. Despite the strike from the expert at the Yuan Void Realm, Su Yi seemed unharmed, offering hope to the onlookers.
"You''re cunning, kid. Die!" The peculiar old man''s heart was filled with fear and unease. A gleam of malice shed in his eyes as his fingers slightly bent, distorting the void, and he instantly struck a w toward Su Yi.
With this attack, the peculiar old man unleashed his full power without holding anything back!
Unbeknownst to anyone at this moment, in Su Yi''s eyes, it was as if he saw a scene of rivers filled with blood and piles of bones.
Just as his body was sent crashing into the ground moments ago, the strip of cloth entangled around the broken sword was instantly shattered by the impact.
In Su Yi''s hands, this broken sword once again awakened, and a tremendous killing intent surged into his body.
This kind of killing intent was terrifying, as if it sought to destroy and shatter everything.
With Su Yi''s continuously improving cultivation and physical body, the influx of killing intent from the broken sword grew more and more intense. It caused his cultivation and physical body to tremble directly, as if they were on the verge of being crushed under the overwhelming killing intent.
However, at this moment, a surging force from within the broken sword also surged into Su Yi''s body along with the overwhelming killing intent.
As the killing intent surged, a quiet crimson glow of intent to kill covered Su Yi''s eyes.
Witnessing the former tearing through the void with a w, Su Yi''s eyes gleamed crimson, radiating a chilling bloodlust, unstoppable. He swung his sword directly.
Upon the broken and fragmented de, a sudden radiance sparkled brilliantly as a tremendous sword aura erupted instantly.
"Buzz!"
At that moment, the brilliance on the broken and fragmented de shimmered brightly, apanied by the resounding echoes of wind and thunder. The terrifying aura was akin to an awakened monstrous beast.
"Swoosh..."
The sword qi surged skyward, the sword light dazzling.
The sword light caused the void to tremble, carrying a pervasive killing intent, making hearts tremble!
Sensing the terrifying aura and killing intent that suddenly erupted from the mysterious youth in front of him, the pupils of the eerie old man contracted abruptly, and a horrified expression appeared on his face.
The brilliant sword light, crimson blood surging like a tide, apanied by the terrifying killing intent, suddenly appeared before the eerie old man.
"Swoosh..."
Before the sword light, subtle spatial fluctuations urred, and the ear-piercing sound of wind and thunder echoed incessantly, resembling muffled thunder.
Even more importantly, the terrifying killing intent made one''s soul tremble!
Chapter 640: Shocking Attack!
Chapter 640: Shocking Attack!
"Swoosh..."
Suddenly, on the eerie old man''s w imprint, a spider-web-like glove appeared.
This was a w imprint treasure, and as it covered his hand, it made the old man''s w imprint even more formidable, greatly enhancing his aura.
With this w imprint treasure in hand, the horror in the eerie old man''s eyes instantly diminished significantly.
Feeling the eeriness of the youth in front of him, as a Yuan Void Realm cultivator, he was also exerting his full strength, with the energy within his body operating at its peak.
A chilling surge of elemental energy surged forth, forming a vortex around the eerie old man''s body. With the support of the w imprint treasure, his w imprint did not falter, leaving behind a dozen afterimages.
"Swoosh..."
The radiance surged, the afterimages suddenly merged and ovepped, finally the w imprint directly grabbed towards Su Yi''s sword.
Clearly, the eerie old man, as a Yuan Void Realm cultivator, also felt a sense of fear at this moment.The eerie old man intended to kill Su Yi with a single move, but this seemingly only at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm young man in front of him had reached a point where he had to be wary of him.
"Kill!"
With a loud shout, Su Yi swept out with his sword light, the terrifying killing intent was like a tidal wave, erupting directly in wave after wave.
At this moment, in the entire Man City, countless gazes were focused on Su Yi and the eerie old man.
A direct confrontation between a cultivator at the Yuan Spirit Realm and a powerful cultivator at the Yuan Void Realm caused amotion and change of colors in Man City!
The hearts of the younger generation of Man City elerated, their fists clenched!
Su Jingting , Liu Zongyuan , Mo Lai , He Yikuan , Song Ming , and other remaining strong elders of the five major families in Man City, all had their gazes fixated on Su Yi .
Liu Ruoxi had a paleplexion, but her beautiful eyes still gleamed like stars.
She swallowed a pill, and her gaze remained fixed on Su Yi , with a pair of curved des once again circling around her body.
Some strong members of the Immortality Gate secretly observed from the corner of their eyes, and Zhuba Yi also kept a close eye on Su Yi .
Even the Green Emperor in the distance of the Void, at this moment, had narrowed eyes and a sinister gaze that fell upon Su Yi, causing ripples.
To make a long story short, with countless eyes watching, the sword and w shed together like lightning.
"Swoosh..."
With immense force, when the w imprint of the mysterious old man collided with the sword light in Su Yi''s hand, it instantly shattered, crumbling into powder.
Immediately, within that moment, the murderous intent that once filled the eyes of the mysterious old man was reced by sheer terror and shock.
At this moment, only he knew all too well that an unbearable and terrifying killing intent surged into his body.
Under that horrifying killing intent, an unimaginably powerful force overwhelmed him, a force he was utterly unable to resist!
"Swoosh..."
The w imprint in his hand cracked apart, his wrist shattered, and the entire arm of the mysterious old man was destroyed in an instant.
"Oh no, Boss, save me..."
In that moment, the mysterious old man couldn''t help but shout at the top of his lungs for help, feeling the breath of death approaching.
"Brother Wu..."
Zhuba Yi and the three Immortality Gate Yuan Void Realm cultivators who were attacking Old Man Su Yuntian all shouted almost simultaneously.
But they were too far away, and it was already toote.
"Hahaha, my Su Yi, well done!"
Su Yuntian also sensed it, and despite his pale face, he burst intoughter, his white hair dancing. At this moment, he exerted all his strength and was actually blocking the three Yuan Void Realm experts.
"Whoosh..."
Crimson blood surged, and the sword light crumbled everything before directly shing down.
On the broken and damaged sword in Su Yi''s hand, a brilliant glow of blood emanated.
Along the arm of the mysterious old man, blood radiated and spread. Then, his body cracked open, with crevices resembling spiderwebs extending throughout his entire body, including his massive head, densely covering him.
"Plop!"
Finally, as the mysterious old man spewed a mouthful of blood, a ''bang'' rang out from within his body, causing him to explode into countless blood mists in the void.
Countless gazes trembled fiercely, with an inexplicable chill running through their hearts.
"Hoo... hoo..."
From within Man City, a gasp of cold air sounded.
Immediately after, an excited burst ofmotion erupted.
Su Jingting, Liu Zongyuan, Mo Lai, and the remaining veteran powerhouses of the five major families couldn''t help but shudder.
A Yuan Void Realm powerhouse had actually been killed by a single sword in the hands of Su Yi, which was truly astonishing.
"Is this really Su Yi?"
Someone couldn''t help but shudder; this was too horrifying.
Liu Ruoxi''s eyes trembled as well, her exquisite face radiant with a dazzling glow.
"Bang!"
"Pshh..."
Steward Wang spat out blood, his body falling from mid-air and crashing into the ground.
"Kid, for killing my brother, you will undoubtedly die today!"
Zhuba Yi was enraged, unable to calm down anymore, his eyes started to turn bloodshot. He no longer paid attention to the heavily injured Sacred Mountain Steward Wang and leaped towards Su Yi in mid-air.
Su Yi stepped on nothingness, his spiritual wings pped behind him, and his eyes were covered in a bloody glow.
His ck hair billowed, his robe fluttered, Su Yi held a sword, and the sword glowed dazzlingly. An overwhelming killing intent filled the air, causing the temperature of the entire Man City to suddenly drop significantly, and a chilling sensation that made one''s soul tremble permeated the air.
"Kill!"
The influence of the killing intent was there, but the power within the mysterious energy cluster inside Su Yi kept him in a certain state of rationality.
Having killed that strange old man and sensing Zhuba Yi rushing towards him, Su Yi did not stay behind.
"Swoosh..."
Under his feet, he executed the Hundred Transformations Step. Su Yi turned around and rushed directly towards the three Yuan Void Realm experts who were besieging Old Man Su Yuntian.
"Swoosh..."
The Hundred Transformations Step, resulting in a series of afterimages.
When Su Yi''s figure reappeared, he had forcibly appeared outside Old Man Su Yuntian''s battle circle, and he directly swung his sword towards the nearest Demonic Void Realm triplet of the Immortality Gate, delivering a powerful strike.
This triplet of the Immortality Gate''s Demonic Void Realm experts, dressed in ck, with a sinister gaze, looked to be around seventy years old, and they were encircling Old Man Su Yuntian.
Suddenly, feeling the terrifying sword attack from behind, how could the ck-d old man be careless? A burst of light erupted from his hand as he swiftly swung his staff to block. The staff''s shadows filled the air as it instantly surged forward.
This staff seemed extraordinary, at least a Spirit Weapon level. It was carved with ferocious and uneven beast shadows on it. The shadows of the staff erupted and shot out together, creating a shocking sight.
"ng ng!"
The sh between the bloody sword radiance and the staff shadows emitted a sound reminiscent of shing weapons. Then, an immense power was unleashed, apanied by a terrifying killing intent.
A moment of intense collision, where the golden weapons shed!
"ng ng..."
Chapter 641: The Green Emperor makes a move!
Chapter 641: The Green Emperor makes a move!
"Hmph!"
The ck-clothed old man let out a muffled groan from his throat. Already injured by Old Man Su Yuntian, he couldn''t bear it any longer and spat out another mouthful of blood.
"Why is this so strange? Such strong external force and killing intent!"
The ck-robed old man stared at Su Yi with a horrified expression, shaken to the core. This young boy in front of him had such terrifying power and a killing intent that filled him with fear.
Su Yi also staggered back slightly, his face bing more ferocious. He was also affected.
At this moment, as the terrifying killing intent surged within his body, Su Yi was not feeling well either. From the inside out, it felt like his body was being torn apart.
However, at this moment, a chilling killing intent had already spread from behind, ruthless and treacherous.
"Come on!"
Without caring about the murderous intent surging inside him, Su Yi''s eyes turned bloodshot, and a violent aura erupted from his body. Even his skin showed faint cracks, with blood and flesh blurred together, making him look like a figure made of blood.Su Yi knew who was behind him, a stronger opponent chasing after him.
"Swish!"
Without hesitation, Su Yi swung his sword with a backhand stroke. The killing intent and power fused together, creating a terrifying storm that swept everything in its path.
Man City was in great danger. Powerful enemies attacked, and many young disciples of Man City were ughtered, causing casualties and turning the ce into a bloodbath. Unable to contain his anger, Su Yi disregarded everything as his killing intent erupted from his heart, determined to y these intruders.
"Woo woo..."
The one who caught up with him was Zhuba Yi, who condensed his palm seal. Chilling elemental energy fluctuated, forming a cold storm that enveloped Su Yi like a hurricane.
Sensing the mysteriousness of this young man, Zhuba Yi became afraid. This young man was too terrifying.
"Sizzle!"
A sh of sword light cut through, directly striking the icy storm. Suddenly, a burst of light erupted, shattering the storm into countless fragments, dispersing as powerful energy in the air.
A sword shadow lingered, extending directly in front of Zhuba Yi, a man. His face turned cold and fearful, waving his sleeve to release a wave of cold qi, sessfully blocking the sword shadow.
Su Yi stood upon the air with fierce red eyes. The sword in his hand gleamed brightly, and his hair danced behind him, giving him the appearance of a young god of ughter. He was covered in flowing blood, emanating a savage and terrifying aura. Just by looking from afar, it sent shivers down people''s spines.
As Zhuba Yi looked at Su Yi in front of him, he couldn''t help but tremble. The killing intent was too horrifying.
"The Green Emperor, why do you still not make a move? When will you act?" Zhuba Yi spoke, feeling frustrated that the Green Emperor had not taken action yet. The demon beast army had already begun to counterattack the disciples of the Immortality Gate. The two powerful demon beast leaders from the Demonic Void Realm remained as spectators. The disciples of the Immortality Gate could no longer hold on, which greatly displeased him.
Upon hearing this, in the distant emptiness, the Green Emperor''s eyes twitched slightly, and a green light emanated from his body, with sparks of light flickering from his narrow eyes.
"There shouldn''t be anything else left, so let''s get started!"
Muttering softly to himself, the Green Emperor stretchedzily, but suddenly, his eyes darkened and a loud shout erupted from his mouth.
"Roarrrr..."
The chilling sound of "Roarrrr" echoed throughout Man City.
When this sound reached everyone''s ears, it felt piercing and ufortable, like needles poking at their eardrums, making their energy freeze and leaving them feeling inexplicably ufortable.
"Roarrrr..."
As this strange sound echoed, the demon beast army roared in response, seeming to be greatly ufortable, and ceased their attacks on the disciples of the Immortality Gate.
"Quick, retreat!"
The demon beast army halted their fierce ughter, and the fierce birds circled in the air, screeching in agreement.
The disciples of the Immortality Gate were frightened and quickly retreated, desperately trying to flee, wishing they had two more legs.
"That presence is even stronger, it''s a powerful member of the demon n!"
Su Jingting, Liu Zongyuan, Mo Lai, and others stared at the distant figure surrounded by a green light. They felt the terrifying aura emanating from it, furrowing their brows. It was clear that this was the strongest enemy they had encountered.
"Go, kill without mercy!"
The Green Emperor looked at the two powerful demon beasts from the Demonic Void Realm. His voice was calm but filled with amanding power that couldn''t be resisted.
"Yes, Green Emperor!"
One savage bird and one fierce bear from the Demonic Void Realm spoke with human-like voices. These were two powerful demon beasts at the Demonic Void Realm level. They were wary of the auraing from Su Yi, but under the Green Emperor''smand, they locked their fierce gazes onto the young disciples of Man City who had retreated below. The intent to kill filled the air, ready to unleash a massacre.
"Roarrrr!"
The two ferocious beasts from the Demonic Void Realm lunged forward, their overwhelming presence unstoppable. No one in Man City could stand in their way. They had already imed the lives of many.
"Demonic Emperor Realm!"
Su Yi paused briefly and his gaze fell on the Green Emperor across the void. The Green Emperor was a powerful cultivator in the Demonic Emperor Realm.
"Such remarkable skills for a small ce like Man City. This young girl seems quite extraordinary as well," said the Green Emperor calmly. As he spoke, he vanished instantly from mid-air, his eyes fixed on Liu Ruoxi, the woman.
"Young man, your external power is useless!" the Green Emperor dered.
Seeing that the Green Emperor had already taken action, Zhuba Yi was overjoyed. Without wasting any time, a chilling energy shot towards Su Yi like lightning.
"Whoosh..."
The cultivator in the third grade of the Yuan Void Realm from the Immortality Gate was forced back, blood trickling from his mouth. However, he gritted his teeth and continued to attack Su Yi, wielding a shining staff, the shadows of which intertwined.
Su Yi''s expression changed drastically. Facing the Demon Emperor and two strong demon beasts in the Demonic Void Realm, the hard-earned advantage was about to be shattered once again.
But now, surrounded by two cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm, Su Yi felt powerless.
Not far away, a cultivator of the third grade in the Yuan Void Realm was missing. Even though Old Man Su Yuntian''s pressure had greatly reduced, he still couldn''t free himself.
"Roarrrr..."
Two powerful demon beasts, at the level of the Demonic Void Realm, rushed down, emitting a terrifying aura that caused strong winds, rolling stones, and flying dust below.
"Be careful, move back, quickly!"
Liu Zongyuan, Su Jingting, and the remaining old warriors from the five major families were shocked. They all came forward to block, knowing they were no match but having no other choice.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, from deep within the void, two dazzling streams of light tore through the space, like thunderbolts descending.
An overwhelming aura filled the air, and where the two beams of light passed, the void twisted and cracked, appearing directly above the two powerful demon beasts at the level of the Demonic Void Realm.
"Roarrrr..."
In that moment, the two demon beasts at the level of the Demonic Void Realm felt something, and instantly roared in fear, their fierce eyes filled with terror.
"Boom boom..."
"Swoosh..." Two dazzling beams of light fell, without any hesitation, leaving behind a deep and muffled sound, instantly killing two powerful demon beasts from the Demonic Void Realm, transforming into scattered blood mist.
This powerful scene shook the entire crowd!
Chapter 642: Crying Snake!
Chapter 642: Crying Snake!
When the Green Emperor''s figure reappeared, he was already above Liu Ruoxi, aiming his ws directly at her shoulder.
Liu Ruoxi''s face changed in astonishment as a pair of trembling curved knives appeared in front of her. The immense demonic energy filled the air, and before her stood a powerful Demonic Emperor Realm expert.
Suddenly, at this moment, it seemed like the Green Emperor felt something, causing his narrow eyes to tremble.
"Swoosh!"
At this moment, a figure quietly appeared in front of Liu Ruoxi.
It was an elderly man in his sixties, dressed modestly with a slightly hunched back. His slightly wrinkled face now flickered with brilliance, emanating a sharpness.
"Hmph, daring to harm a disciple of our Sacred Mountain, you must be tired of living!"
As the simple old man''s voice echoed, at the same time, a fist clenched and distorted the void, immediately colliding with the paw prints in front.
"Boom!"A deep and muffled sound, causing the entire Man City to tremble.
"Rumble..."
A terrifying gust of wind spread out, dazzling and like a storm, carrying debris and dust in the air, gradually subsiding after reaching a certain distance.
"Swoosh..."
the figure of the Green Emperor was directly shaken back, stabilizing his body after a dozen or so steps, his face drastically changed, and his gaze firmly locked onto the neer, eximing, "Yuan Emperor Realm!"
A powerful individual from the Demonic Emperor Realm was shaken back, and a mysterious strong figure appeared!
"Phew!"
As they looked at the simple old man, some people gasped and trembled in fear!
Everyone could feel that although the old man''s back seemed hunched and unsteady, just the terrifying aura emanating from him was enough to make people shiver!
"Uncle Guan!"
Liu Ruoxi, seeing the simple old man in front of her, suddenly rxed her furrowed eyebrows and showed a joyful expression. Uncle Guan had finally arrived in Man City.
Deacon Wang, who had just managed to get up and some injured disciples from Sacred Mountain, looked at the old man who had suddenly appeared with excitement in their eyes.
"Miss, focus on healing your wounds. Leave the rest to me!" Uncle Guan said, turning to look at Liu Ruoxi. He noticed her injuries and gave a slight smile before fixing his gaze on the Green Emperor.
Seeing Liu Ruoxi''s injuries, Uncle Guan''s fierce expression became even more intense.
"This matter has nothing to do with me. I bid you farewell!" The Green Emperor''s gaze shifted, he nced around and seemed like he wanted to leave immediately.
With a powerful expert from the Yuan Emperor Realm from Sacred Mountain arriving, there was nothing Man City could do today. The Green Emperor felt a sense of fear from the aura emitted by the expert.
"You will pay the price for killing disciples of Sacred Mountain and injuring our members!" Uncle Guan said coldly.
"Hmph, I''m not scared of you!"
The Green Emperor''s expression turned serious as he seemed to have no intention of letting him go. His dazzling green eyes gradually took on a menacing blood-red color, resembling two blood moons hidden within.
"Wuwu..."
At the same time, the Green Emperor''s body swelled up, radiating with a brilliant green light. With a terrifying sound of "wuwu," he transformed into a gigantic serpent, measuring tens of yards in length.
This serpent was ferocious, covered in green scales, and had two pairs of wings. One pair ofrge wings and another pair of slightly smaller ones.
"Buzz!"
As the four wings pped, their sound resembled that of a resonating bell. Their aura was sharp, and their blood-red eyes were chilling, fixated solely on the old man in simple robes.
"What kind of demon beast is this? It''s so scary!"
"The Demonic Emperor Realm''s powerhouse, it''s a giant snake!"
With the massive serpent dominating the sky, the true form of the Green Emperor, his powerful aura shook Man City.
The young ones from Man City rarely get to see a demon beast from the Demonic Spirit Realm, let alone a powerful one from the Demonic Emperor Realm.
For the young ones from Man City, the Demonic Emperor Realm is just a legendary existence.
At this moment, seeing the intimidating aura and overwhelming power, their legs became weak.
"It turns out to be a member of the Crying Snake n. Unfortunately, their bloodline seems to be impure. It''s already not easy for them to reach the first level of the Demonic Emperor Realm. But daring to attack disciples from our Sacred Mountain? They brought this upon themselves!"
Uncle Guan looked at therge snake on top of Man City and was slightly moved. It had the bloodline of the Crying Snake n.
The true Crying Snake n is a major tribe within the demonic race, and the Crying Snake lineage is also considered one of the prominent families among the entire snake tribe.
However, this Crying Snake in front of them may have reached the Demonic Emperor Realm, but its bloodline is clearly notparable to that of a true Crying Snake.
"Boom!"
When Uncle Guan heard this, he took the first move. He was glowing all over and his slightly hunched body emitted a terrifying aura. He directly pped his hand, forming a handprint that gathered the energy of the surrounding world.
"Humans, you''re just at the second level of the Yuan Emperor Realm, and it seems like you''re injured too. I don''t think you stand a chance!"
The Green Emperor was furious. It had recently entered the Demonic Emperor Realm and had put a lot of effort and endured many hardships to reach this point. It could sense that the human in front of it was also injured, but it wasn''t worried.
Originally, it thought that after entering the Demonic Emperor Realm, it would be able to dominate the area. The Green Emperor never expected that what was supposed to be an easy task of searching for treasure in Man City would turn into the situation it was facing now, encountering a human from the Yuan Emperor Realm who it didn''t even consider a threat.
"Bzzt!"
The Green Emperor''s four wings started moving, emitting the sound of a bell. A surge of green light turned into a river and swept towards Uncle Guan. The light was dazzling and its aura was intimidating.
Uncle Guan had fierce eyes and threw a powerful punch without hesitation. The punch was extremely forceful.
The two collided instantly, causing a burst of light and a loud rumbling in the air. The ground shook and buildings copsed.
At this moment, two emperor-level experts were fighting in the sky. Their movements were so fast that only a few people could see clearly.
Everyone knew that this battle was terrifying. Ordinary people wouldn''t even stand a chance against the shockwaves.
"Whoosh..."
There were constant rumblings in the air, apanied by a bright green light. Waves of green light surged towards Uncle Guan.
Uncle Guan, with his sharp gaze, transformed his fist into a palm and smashed many of the green light waves.
At the same time, Uncle Guan continued to attack. He pressed his palm and released a powerful finger strike, which shed fiercely with the body of the Crying Snake.
The sudden appearance of the Yuan Emperor Realm expert from the Sacred Mountain filled Old Man Su Yuntian with joy. His heart, which had been heavy, suddenly lightened.
"Kill!"
At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes turned into blood-red light,pletely covered by a red glow.
The killing intent was overwhelming, and Su Yi continued to rise, disregarding everything, with severe injuries and blood streaming down his body.
But now, Su Yi was filled with a fierce and destructive aura, emitting a power that could dominate the heavens!
"This kid is too strange, we must eliminate him today!"
Chapter 643: Killing One
Chapter 643: Killing One
Feeling the aura emanating from Su Yi''s body, Zhuba Yi became afraid.
This young boy is too terrifying. He is still so young, but given enough time, he will be truly unbeatable.
Today, Man City will be bathed in blood. Once this kid bes stronger, he won''t spare the Immortality Gate or anyone else.
"Boom!"
With cold eyes, Zhuba Yi appeared out of nowhere andunched a palm strike, directly crushing towards Su Yi.
The third-grade expert from the Immortality Gate''s Yuan Void Realm also made a move, joining in the attack against Su Yi.
"Kill!"
Su Yi shouted loudly,pletely consumed by a strong desire to kill. Blood covered his body, his hair was wild, and he swung his sword.
The overwhelming aura of killing made the demon beasts and the young people of Man City tremble with fear. They looked at Su Yi with horrified eyes."There is a mysterious force inside Su Yi!"
"This is not good. Su Yi is just a member of the Yuan Spirit Realm. The force inside him is too strong, it might crush his body!"
Liu Zongyuan, Su Jingting, and others noticed what was happening. They felt the terrifying killing intent emanating from Su Yi and their faces showed shock.
"ng...ng..."
"Boom! Boom!"
They shed and collided continuously, causing Su Yi''s hair to be disheveled.
The blue robe on Su Yi''s body was already torn apart by the force inside him. He was covered in blood, resembling a blood-soaked figure. His face showed bulging veins, giving him a fearsome appearance.
"What a unique kid! I won''t let you escape!"
Zhuba Yi became more and more frightened. That kid has turned into a killing machine. His aura is getting stronger and stronger. He curled his fingers and pounced towards Su Yi, preparing to strike him down.
"Attack!"
Seeing the w marks, Su Yi didn''t retreat but instead moved forward. His eyes turned blood-red, filled with a sea of blood. His power surged, and he collided head-on with the attacker.
"Swoosh..."
However, Su Yi was knocked back, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. The blood-red light in front of him became even more intense.
"How did he be so strong?"
Zhuba Yi, who was also staggering in the void, had a horrified expression. The kid''s aura kept getting stronger, and his killing intent became more terrifying.
"Boom!"
A staff shadow broke through the air, and the cultivator at the third grade of the Yuan Void Realm quietly appeared behind Su Yi. He swung his staff fiercely.
At this moment, Su Yi was enveloped in a bloody light, seemingly affected by something, frozen in ce.
"Die!"
As the terrifying stick shadow was about to strike his back, the cultivator at the Yuan Void Realm, third grade, from the Immortality Gate, smirked in anticipation. Finally, he had found an opportunity.
"Bang!"
Atst, the stick shadow descended, shattering Su Yi''s energetic wings on his back, causing a dull sound and a powerful force pouring down, making Su Yi cough up blood.
"Attack!"
But in that moment, Su Yi seemed to be prepared. He shouted loudly and swung his sword in retaliation, as fast as lightning, piercing through the chest of the former.
"Swoosh..."
This sword carried an unstoppable intent to kill, destroying all of the former''s defenses.
The tip of the sword pierced through the old man''s back, spreading its overwhelming intent to kill inside him.
"I''m done for!"
The ck-robed cultivator at the Yuan Void Realm, third grade, stared nkly with fear, his pupils contracting.
He never expected this young man to be so fierce, to fight to the death in this mutually destructive way.
"Pfft..."
The old man in the ck robe fell from the sky, his body destroyed by the killing intent, and was directly in.
Su Yi continued to cough up blood, his wings of vital energy shattered behind him, and his body, covered in blood, fell from the sky and crashed heavily onto the ground.
"Oh no..."
Zhuba Yi shouted loudly. Right before his eyes, he watched as a powerful Yuan Void Realm expert from the Immortality Gate was killed.
"Boom!"
Su Yi crashed onto the ground, clutching a broken sword in his hand. His body was already covered in cracks and could not crack any further, soaked in blood.
"Young Master Su Yi..."
The hearts of the people from the Su family trembled, their fists clenched.
"Su Yi, my child, you have to hold on!"
Some women and older members of the Su family shed tears.
"Brother Su Yi!"
"Brother Su Yi, please be safe!"
The children of the Su family called out, everywhere was filled with corpses, causing great impact on their young hearts.
The children faced many challenges since they were young, but one young boy, like a warrior, left an evesting mark in their young hearts.
When a powerful enemy attacked, the young boy fought bravely, protecting the Su family and Man City, bringing hope and light to their hearts!
"Oh, dear Heavens, please keep Su Yi safe!" prayed the elderly and women, hoping that the warrior-like boy would be unharmed.
A figure in a red dress swiftly approached Su Yi when he fell to the ground, with concern visible in her beautiful eyes.
Su Yi stood up, his eyes filled with bloodshed and chaos. Covered by the rivers of blood and countless bodies, a familiar figure slowly approached, radiating purity and beauty that touched the soul.
"Step aside!" In a moment of rity, Su Yi spoke softly.
"Take this medicine, it will give you strength!" Liu Ruoxi spoke, handing a pill to Su Yi.
"The Holy Maiden, be careful!"
Several disciples of the Sacred Mountain chased after them, always guarding Liu Ruoxi''s side.
Su Yi looked over, covered in blood, his ck hair stained red. His eyes filled with a fierce gaze as he nced at the disciples of the Sacred Mountain, making each of them tremble in fear for no reason.
"Young man, today you won''t escape, prepare to die!"
A chilling voice came from above, where the winds were swirling. Zhuba Yi''s feet emitted a radiant light, runes appearing and pulsating. Finally, as the light burst forth, it transformed into a huge fierce ape.
The fierce ape stood tall like a small hill, its terrifying aura spreading like andslide, causing the young disciples of Man City to tremble in fear.
"Qi-forming, this is the ck Demon Ape!"
Someone eximed. This ape-like figure seemed alive, it was a ck Demon Ape, Zhuba Yi''s qi-form.
"Be careful!"
Liu Ruoxi, startled, looked up with wide eyes, her eyebrows furrowed in surprise. She couldn''t believe that Su Yi had actually pushed Zhuba Yi, a powerful Yuan Void Realm expert, to such a state. He was about to go all out.
"Get out of the way!"
Su Yi swung his arm, ignoring Liu Ruoxi. His wings of elemental energy rose again as he soared into the sky.
"Su Yi, do you want to die? If you continue to use the murderous aura within the sword, you will be the first one to perish!" Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s ears, filled with astonishment. This level of killing intent was not something simple.
"Roar..."
The fierce ape roared, sounding almost like a living creature. Its enormous palm shook violently and came crashing down on Su Yi.
Chapter 644: Kid, Are You Deceiving Me
Chapter 644: Kid, Are You Deceiving Me
The handprint dimmed the small sky, casting a shadow over everything except the shining handprint itself. It descended with astonishing speed, causing ripples in the void.
"Boom boom boom..."
Under the terrifying might, the ground below trembled and cracked, buildings around copsed, the earth shook, and the scene was horrifying!
Such power made Man City gasp in fear, and Su Yi''s heart skipped a beat.
"Kill my fellow nsmen, exterminate the children of Man City, kill them!"
Su Yi shouted back at Ling Qianxue, the remnants of a broken sword in his hand radiating with murderous intent, he exerted all his strength and swung his sword once again.
"Woo..."
Within the remnants of the broken sword, it seemed to sense Su Yi''sck of hesitation, shining brightly, and a more intense surge of killing intent instantly poured out.
A surging power also rushed into Su Yi''s body.In that instant, Su Yi''s weakened aura suddenly skyrocketed, a new surge of overwhelming power emerged.
In that instant, Su Yi''sst trace of rity waspletely engulfed, his vision blurred.
A torrent of killing intent, apanied by the surging power, rushed into his body, making Su Yi feel as if he was immersed in a river of blood, amidst piles of corpses.
"St..."
Su Yi was bleeding profusely and could no longer bear the pain. But in an instant, a sword light as fast as lightning, filled with murderous intent, fiercely collided with the giant palm print of the ferocious ape.
"Swoosh..."
The sword radiance was like thunder, and the terrifying aura resembled an awakened savage beast.
"Swoosh..."
The sword energy surged, the sword light was dazzling, like a rising sun, and the terrifying sword light exploded.
"Swoosh..."
This sword was too terrifying, it directly shattered the terrifying palm print of the ferocious ape.
"Puh..."
But at this moment, Su Yi once again spat out blood. The immense force from the impact caused blood to gush out from within his body.
"You brat, are you seeking death? Are you not afraid of dying?"
Ling Qianxue''s voice resounded in Su Yi''s ears. At this moment, a powerful force emanated from within Su Yi''s body. Apanied by the surging blood and qi within Su Yi''s body, the iplete sword in his hand was instantly knocked away.
"Swoosh..."
The broken sword fell, and the dazzling light dissipated. In an instant, the murderous intent disappeared, returning to its original broken state.
At the same time, the terrifying presence and killing intent within Su Yi''s body disappeared immediately.
"Oops..."
Coughing up blood and bleeding all over, the terrifying aura on his body quickly vanished.
"You jerk!"
Su Yi''s sword unexpectedly broke through the transformed hand of the ck Demon Ape. Zhuba Yi, greatly affected by this, instantly reverted back to his original form. His eyes turned blood-red, filled with resentment and shock as he stared at Su Yi.
"So, the external forcees from that sword!"
Zhuba Yi realized that the formidable power of this strange kid actually came from that inconspicuous sword.
Locking his gaze onto the broken sword lying on the ground, Su Yi''s absolute treasure, Zhuba Yi''s resentful eyes now contained a fiery determination.
"I''ll kill you first, kid!"
With a tremor of killing intent in his eyes, Zhuba Yi didn''t want to dy any longer. He immediately raised his hand andunched a palm strike.
Su Yi had no choice. The anger inside him disappeared and he instantly regained consciousness. Under the terrifying aura, he realized that he had returned to the Yuan Spirit Realm, and he was no match for the person in front of him.
The terrifying aura filled the air. Su Yi estimated that the person in front of him was not far from reaching the Yuan Emperor Realm. There was no escape now, nowhere to go.
A powerful cultivator,parable to the Yuan Emperor Realm, unleashed an attack. Su Yi thought that even a cultivator in the early stages of the Yuan Void Realm would be shattered by a single touch, let alone himself.
Everything happened in an instant, leaving no time for Su Yi to hesitate.
At this critical moment, Su Yi didn''t show any fear in his eyes. Instead, a fierce determination passed through his eyes.
Facing the powerful enemy, Su Yi raised his arm, clenched his fist, and fiercely collided with the opponent.
All of this was like an ant trying to move a tree, like an insect trying to stop a moving vehicle!
"Kid, it''s toote now. You''re like an insect trying to stop a moving vehicle. Prepare to die!"
Zhuba Yi sneered and felt the mysterious boy in front of him. He sensed the power emanating from him and knew that the boy could easily defeat him. The boy''s sword was extraordinary and Zhuba Yi knew that obtaining it would bring him great fortune.
"Oh no!" In Man City, many people noticed what was happening.
As they sensed the change in Su Yi''s aura, many people became fearful and their faces turned pale. Su Yi was a terrifying presence that made their hearts tremble.
Su Yi''s dark eyes faded away, reced by a fiery glow. He faced the terrifying palm print without fear and punched back with all his might.
Their fists and palms shed together amidst the trembling gazes of onlookers.
Zhuba Yi smirked, realizing that the mysterious boy was no longer a threat. He believed he could easily crush him into a bloody mist.
"There''s no better time than now!" Su Yi said confidently, a cold smile ying on his lips.
Zhuba Yi found Su Yi''s words strange as they echoed in his ears.
But as Su Yi, man, finished saying these words, fresh blood gushed out from his body again, causing his body to convulse and veins to pop on his face.
At that moment, it felt as if Su Yi''s body was reaching a critical point, as if it was about to explode the already cracked body.
At the same time, a powerful and destructive aura suddenly erupted from Su Yi''s body, like a volcanic eruption, exuding immense pressure.
Feeling the sudden surge of aura from the terrifying boy in front of him, Zhuba Yi''s eyes, which were originally filled with a mocking smirk, narrowed in shock, and his face changed color.
For some reason, a feeling of shock surged from the depths of Zhuba Yi''s heart at this moment.
"Overlord''s Fist!"
With a deep shout, at the moment their fists shed, a terrifying force of energy erupted from Su Yi''s previously weak fist like a volcanic explosion.
"Boom!"
Above the clear thunder and lightning, a loud sound echoed through the empty space, sounding like thunder.
"Oh no, the boy tricked me..."
Zhuba Yi, suddenly filled with fear and panic, but it was already toote.
From within the boy''s body, a tremendous aura of domination awakened, as if an emperor had descended, causing a great pressure to reverberate.
A destructive energy surged, violently colliding with Zhuba Yi''s palm.
"Boom!"
In that instant, a powerful gust of wind formed a wave around Su Yi and Zhuba Yi, creating a storm that shook the earth and filled the air with dust.
"Crack, crack..."
The sound of bones breaking came from Zhuba Yi''s palm, followed by it shattering and exploding, leaving his flesh in pieces.
"Splurt..."
Blood sprayed from Zhuba Yi''s mouth, and the sound of "crack" extended from his palm to his wrist, causing it to explode.
"You little trickster, betraying me, betraying me..."
Chapter 645: Poor Zhuba Yi
Chapter 645: Poor Zhuba Yi
Zhuba Yi screamed in pain and coughed up blood. His body fell straight to the ground, creating a mist of blood.
Su Yi''s mouth also suddenly filled with blood, and his body plummeted to the ground. He stumbled but managed to stabilize himself.
"Boom! Boom!"
Zhuba Yi crashed to the ground, looking incredibly gruesome. His eyes filled with terror.
"Chi!"
The broken sword was not far in front of Su Yi. He took the opportunity to grab it in his hand.
"Ah..."
Zhuba Yi let out a miserable scream as one of his hands was crushed, leaving a bloody mess.
The intense pain caused Zhuba Yi to scream in agony, and his face turned incredibly pale.When Zhuba Yi''s gaze fell on Su Yi once again, his resentment turned into pure fear.
"Oh no!"
Seeing Su Yi once again holding the broken sword, Zhuba Yi''s face changed drastically.
He had just witnessed the deadly intent on the broken sword, and it was terrifying.
At that moment, he was severely injured, losing one of his hands. He had no chance of being the opponent anymore.
Moreover, there were strong experts from the Yuan Emperor Realm of the Sacred Mountain. The Green Emperor couldn''t rely on them at all. It seemed like he was about to flee.
"Second brother, fourth brother, retreat quickly!"
With a loud shout, filled with fear, Zhuba Yi didn''t hesitate. He immediately ran away.
"Retreat, hurry retreat!"
The two remaining experts from the Yuan Void Realm who were attacking Old Man Su Yuntian, saw their two brothers being killed and Zhuba Yi fleeing. They lost all their fighting spirit and retreated as well.
"Give me a hand in chasing this person!"
Su Yi looked at Zhuba Yi, who was running away, then nced at the experts from the Sacred Mountain Yuan Soul Realm and Demonic Emperor Realm in the fierce battle in the sky. He gritted his teeth, spread his damaged wings and flew up, drawing his sword, and chased after Zhuba Yi.
"Oh no!"
Poor Zhuba Yi was trembling with fear, seeing Su Yiing after him.
At this moment, Old Man Su Yuntian was even more certain that the little one just now waspletely tricking him. He wanted to chase after and heavily injure him.
"Swoosh..."
With all his strength, Zhuba Yi leaped into the air, wishing he could be faster. If he hadn''t escaped fast enough twenty years ago, he would have been eliminated.
Zhuba Yi also realized that this mysterious young man seemed to be Su Yuntian''s grandson.
Twenty years ago, it was Su Yuntian who was chasing after him.
And now, twenty yearster, it was Su Yuntian''s grandson who was chasing after him.
Zhuba Yi felt like his whole life was in conflict with the Su family, facing such unlucky circumstances.
He had prepared everything to deal with Man City, but in the end, things didn''t go as nned, and he ended up in this miserable state.
"Do you want to escape? Leave at least one behind!"
Above the void, Old Man Su Yuntian was also covered in blood, but he exuded unparalleled power. His voice was like thunder, deafening and filled with a determined spirit.
The old man was happy as he watched his grandson disy his power today, killing his enemies and feeling excited.
Seeing that two powerful people from the Immortality Gate''s Yuan Void Realm were about to leave, and even Zhuba Yi was fleeing in madness, there was no reason to stay.
But Old Man Su Yuntian was determined not to give up, taking advantage of the situation and not showing any mercy.
Facing three strong individuals from the Yuan Void Realm, Old Man Su Yuntian struggled and suffered heavy injuries, but he didn''t suffer too much and also injured these three people.
With the Yuan Void Realm third grade cultivator from the Immortality Gate attacking Su Yi, Old Man Su Yuntian''s pressure was greatly reduced and he was no longer suppressed.
After fighting two against one, the old man was not at a disadvantage, and even had the upper hand.
Now, two Yuan Void Realm individuals wanted to escape, but Old Man Su Yuntian was determined not to let them go.
If he didn''t kill one of them today, it would be even harder to deal with them in the future, so he immediately blocked the Yuan Void Realm second-grade cultivator.
"Leave one behind!"
Old Man Su Yuntian shouted loudly and unleashed a powerful palm strike. The energy radiated brilliantly, filling the air with a terrifying force that caused the empty space to copse. However, it did not spread too far and did not cause much damage.
Clearly, the old man''s cultivation had greatly improved, and his control over the martial technique had reached an extraordinary level.
Otherwise, the intense battle between the Yuan Void Realm cultivators would surely have a huge impact below, resulting in many areas being destroyed and many casualties.
The Yuan Void Realm cultivator at the Second Grade could not avoid this. His cultivation was simply not as strong as Old Man Su Yuntian''s.
It''s worth noting that when Old Man Su Yuntian first fought against the cultivator at the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm, he did not let the opponent gain any advantage.
Having gained great benefits from the mysterious space, he underwent a profound transformation both internally and externally.
Su Yuntian, the old man, was able to contend with opponents who were stronger than him. It was not a difficult task.
"Pu..."
In a mere moment, the Second Grade Yuan Void Realm cultivator coughed up blood and was forced to retreat by the old man.
He was already heavily injured, and at this moment, he felt the urge to retire, his fighting spirit diminished greatly. It was already a losing battle, and he had no way to resist anymore.
"Second brother, save me!"
Feeling fearful, he shouted for help from the cultivator of the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm.
"Little brother, retreat quickly, meet at the usual spot!"
Unfortunately, the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm cultivator, his gaze fixed on Zhuba Yi as he fled, and took a glimpse at the powerful Yuan Emperor Realm expert from Sacred Mountain who was fighting against the Green Emperor. He gritted his teeth, left behind these words, and fled directly.
"Hahaha!"
Old Man Su Yuntian focused on the cultivator of the Second Grade of the Yuan Void Realm. He shook his sleeves, gathering surging and sharp golden energy, exuding a powerful and terrifying momentum, crushing towards the former.
This attack was sharp, and the aura was domineering.
"The old man''s strength has reached such an incredible level!"
Someone was astonished, as the old man''s strength had reached such a formidable level.
The cultivator at the Yuan Void Realm stage, feeling despair, desperately searched for a way out.
But Old Man Su Yuntian stared closely, determined not to give up.
After a few moves, Old Man Su Yuntian directly punched the person''s head, shattering itpletely, showing no mercy.
A powerful cultivator at the Yuan Void Realm stage was ughtered by Old Man Su Yuntian, with blood mist spreading.
The old man stood in mid-air with his white hair fluttering, emitting a powerful and sharp aura. He was tall and strong, exuding amanding presence. He looked down at the disciples of Man City, shouted loudly, and said, "Listen, disciples of Man City, kill the disciples of the Immortality Gate, no mercy!"
His thunderous voice echoed in the air.
The disciples of the Immortality Gate had already retreated in panic, watching Zhuba Yi and the remaining strong cultivators escaping. They were already terrified, and upon hearing Old Man Su Yuntian''s words, they trembled and their legs grew weak.
"Kill!"
"Show no mercy, kill!"
"Blood debt, blood repayment!"
"Boom..."
In an instant, the disciples of Man City erupted, everything was reversed, and they attacked the disciples of the Immortality Gate.
"Kill!"
The old man took action, diving down and taking the lead in attacking the stronger disciples of the Immortality Gate.
Soon, screams were heard.
But everything hadpletely turned around, and now it was the turn of the disciples of the Immortality Gate to be mercilessly ughtered.
Old Man Su Yuntian targeted and killed the cultivators with higher strength among the disciples of the Immortality Gate.
Chapter 646: Healing
Chapter 646: Healing
"Ao!"
"Chirp!"
Wolfbat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon roared, using their own power tomand many demon beasts to surround and attack the Immortality Gate disciples.
...
Outside of Man City, Su Yi pursued Zhuba Yi.
Watching Zhuba Yi flee in the distance, Su Yi, covered in blood, continuously coughed up blood.
Gazing at the fading figure of Zhuba Yi, suddenly, Su Yi abruptly changed direction.
With the corner of his eye, he saw the colossal snake looming over Man City and the dazzling silhouette of a tiny camel. Su Yi gritted his teeth, his damaged wings pping behind him, and he headed to the side.
Su Yi understood very well that with his current condition, he couldn''t catch up to that guy. Even if he did catch up, it would be bad luck for himself.After a moment, Su Yi''s figure appeared in a rustic mountain area.
This was a secluded mountain area behind Man City, with few people and only some wild animals roaming about.
The sound of flowing water could be heard in the mountain stream, concealed among the trees and hills.
Su Yi spread his wings and soared into the sky. He was different from before, no longer needing to climb.
Soon, Su Yi emerged next to a small mountain cave hidden under moss-covered rocks, with a waterfall-like stream nearby.
Unless you looked closely, it would be difficult to notice the entrance to the cave.
Back in Man City, Su Yi would often enter the mysterious space from this very spot.
It was a highly secure location that wouldn''t attract any attention.
Inside the cave was a whole new world. After Su Yi entered and blocked the entrance with arge rock, his presencepletely disappeared.
"Pff..."
He coughed uprge amounts of blood and copsed on the ground, looking weak and pale.
"You brought this upon yourself," said Ling Qianxue''s voice, sounding sharp and stern in Su Yi''s ears.
"Do you think I wanted this?" Su Yi wiped the blood from his lips, forcing a bitter smile.
Su Yi understood well that he couldn''t easily harness the killing intent lingering on his broken sword or the power within Ling Qianxue.
Every time he borrowed external power, it would cause harm to himself. It could be as minor as self-injury or as severe asplete devastation.
"That was dangerous! Do you know that you almost gotpletely destroyed just now?" Ling Qianxue said angrily.
"Thank you for helping me, I had no other choice," Su Yi said softly. Hisst attack with his broken sword was filled with intense killing intent, causing him to lose consciousness and bepletely consumed by the murderous intent. If it weren''t for Ling Qianxue helping him, cutting off his connection to the broken sword, the consequences would have been disastrous. At the very least, he would have lost control, and at worst, he would have beenpletely destroyed.
Thinking back, Su Yi still felt a lingering fear.
But in his heart, Su Yi had no regrets whatsoever.
If it weren''t for what happened today, the whole Man City would have been bloodbathed, with countless children and people from his n being ughtered.
"You should focus on healing your injuries. The longer you dy, the more it will affect you in the future. You''re lucky you didn''t die this time," Ling Qianxue advised.
Ling Qianxue sighed helplessly and said to Su Yi , her heart was shaken. This guy''s body is really terrifying, even the young monsters are probably not as terrifying as him.
"Phew..."
His injuries were too severe. Su Yi took a deep breath and put away his broken sword. He sat down cross-legged, supporting himself on the ground.
Immediately, Su Yi formedplex and mystical hand seals in his hand, and a faint light emanated from his forehead.
The divine radiance swept over his body and spread throughout the cave.
The radiant light grew hazy and filled the cave.
Su Yi summoned the mysterious space, but at this moment, the energies within the space were not much different from the outside world, as Su Xiaoshuai had already exhausted them all.
Su Yi entered the mysterious space, not to heal his injuries there, but because most of his medicinal pills and other items were stored there.
In his heart, Su Yi knew very well the extent of his injuries.
If it weren''t for Su Yi''s strong physical body from cultivation, he might have given up a long time ago.
Inside the mysterious space, Su Yi entered and found Su Tianque lying in the dried up Spiritual Essence pool, his eyes closed tightly. His body emitted a hot aura and fluctuating light, appearing mysterious as if he was in a certain state.
Without dy, Su Yi brought some pills from the mysterious space and immediately left.
Although this ce was quite safe, there were many powerful individuals around Man City now, including imperial-level experts. Su Yi didn''t dare to take risks.
At this moment, the energy of the surroundings in the mysterious space was no different from the outside. Healing here would be the same.
Inside the cave, a faint glow permeated the stctites, allowing one to see clearly as if in a dream.
Sitting cross-legged, Su Yi wiped the blood stains from his mouth and a medicine box appeared in his hand.
Gazing at the medicine box in his palm, Su Yi clenched his teeth and gently opened it.
"Whoosh..."
When the medicine box in his palm was gently opened, a bright light burst through the crack and illuminated the cave.
A strong fragrance of medicine filled the air, apanied by a powerful surge of energy that forcefully broke open the crack, causing the light to shine brightly.
A pill, about the size of a thumb, appeared in Su Yi''s hand. It was radiating a blue light, illuminating the cave.
The brightness was so dazzling that Su Yi couldn''t look straight at it.
"Roar..."
Faintly, a dragon''s roar echoed from within the pill, and the astonishing energy made people''s hearts tremble.
"Oh, is this the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill?"
A surprised voice came from Ling Qianxue''s ears, and she was quite astonished.
"Yes, it is indeed the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill!"
Su Yi sighed bitterly. Originally, this Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill was prepared for his grandfather, but unexpectedly, the Divine Sword School gave one to his grandfather, and his grandfather''s injuries had already healed thanks to Elder Su''s intervention.
At this moment, even in the mysterious space, where Su Yi is severely injured, his energy is depleting, and the Spiritual Essence is almost exhausted. Su Yi is thinking that he can only rely on the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill to quickly recover.
It is said that Yun Lingfeng once obtained a Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill from the Divine Sword School to heal his injuries.
Considering the medicinal effects of the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, Su Yi estimates that it will greatly assist him at present.
The Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, a yellow-grade elixir, can truly be described as priceless, without exaggeration.
Su Yi had to go through a lot of twists and turns to obtain this Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. Although he feels a bit reluctant to take it, since it is for his own use, he is not so hesitant anymore.
This time, when Su Yi shows up, he knows that the news of his survival cannot be concealed any longer.
Moreover, there are strong individuals from the Yuan Emperor Realm in the Sacred Mountain, right here in Man City. Su Yi took this opportunity toe to this secluded mountain to heal.
Su Yi is unaware of Liu Ruoxi''s attitude.
In thend of Sacred Mountain, where powerful experts reside in the Yuan Emperor Realm, Su Yi had to prepare himself. He had to quickly recover to his peak strength, or else he didn''t know what consequences awaited him.
As for the news of him still being alive reaching Sacred Mountain, Su Yi couldn''t determine if they would pose a threat to the Su family.
Chapter 647: Taking the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill
Chapter 647: Taking the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill
Even though his grandfather''s cultivation had greatly improved, it was clear that he was still no match for the powerful experts in Sacred Mountain''s Yuan Emperor Realm.
Su Yi pondered that even if Sacred Mountain wanted to deal with him and the Su family, they would have to wait for him to reveal himself before making a move.
Therefore, the most important thing for him now was to recover from his injuries as quickly as possible.
Otherwise, the consequences when facing Sacred Mountain would be unpredictable.
Although Su Yi knew that even if he fully recovered, he wouldn''t be able topare to the Yuan Emperor Realm expert in Sacred Mountain.
But if I recover my full strength, and with Ling Qianxue by my side, I won''t bepletely helpless, like a fish on a chopping board, waiting to be ughtered.
Su Yi held the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill in his hand and lightly tapped it, cing the pill box gently on a nearby stone. He needed to take the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill to heal his injuries.
"With the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, your injuries can heal much faster. This medicine is extraordinary."
Ling Qianxue''s gentle voice continued in Su Yi''s ears, "But don''t take the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill right away. It will greatly reduce its effectiveness. First, stabilize the chaotic energy and blood in your body. Otherwise, the energy contained in the pill will actually harm your current injuries.""Is that so?"
Su Yi nodded, listening to Ling Qianxue''s words, feeling a warm sensation flowing within him.
Although it was a fortunate coincidence that Ling Qianxue merged with him, allowing him to be reborn in her body, he was grateful for her help multiple times.
For years, he practiced and survived alone, enduring the loneliness on his cultivation journey.
Countless times, Su Yi faced dangers on his own, experiencing life and death trials.
Now, with Ling Qianxue by his side, as time passed, Su Yi felt a special warmth, at least having someone by his side.
Listening to Ling Qianxue''s words, Su Yi didn''t hesitate. He trusted her and immediately put away the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. He took a deep breath, needing to heal and recover from his injuries.
He formed handprints on his chest and focused on practicing the handprint technique, closing his eyes slowly. He carefully regted and suppressed the chaotic energy and blood within his body.
Su Yi was gravely injured this time. He looked like he was falling apart, with cracks all over his body and blood flowing profusely, like a blood man. The severity of his injuries was incredibly frightening. The fact that Su Yi could hold on until now was simply astonishing!
Using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to heal himself, Su Yi focused on restoring his energy and blood. Soon, he was able to block out any distracting thoughts.
"This guy is so bizarre!"
As Su Yi entered a state of healing, Ling Qianxue''s voice faintly echoed within him.
The longer she spent with Su Yi, the more amazed Ling Qianxue became. This human boy was truly extraordinary and astonishingly strong!
Time passed slowly, and after a day of intense fighting, dusk quickly arrived.
Inside this hidden cave, the light was sparkling, with a faint glow on the stctites, keeping the darkness at bay.
In a quiet cave, only the sound of Su Yi''s steady and deep breaths can be heard. The bloodstains on his body are slowly drying up and forming scabs, but he still looks somewhat terrifying.
After about an hour of silence, Su Yi''s eyshes twitched, and he opened his eyes. He once again took out the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill and put it into his mouth.
...
As dusk fell, the setting sun turned blood-red. Soon, Man City was enveloped by the night, still emitting a faint bloody glow. The smell of blood permeated the air, lingering all around.
Everything hase to an end, even the most powerful emperor-level warriors have met their end.
Everyone witnessed it with their own eyes, the Green Emperor ultimately escaped. The powerful warriors from Sacred Mountain chased after him, but returned empty-handed, not daring to pursue further.
Most of the disciples from the Immortality Gate who attacked were killed, and many fled in panic.
The army of demon beasts also left Man City, fleeing into the mountains outside the city.
Things began to calm down, but everyone in Man City remained on the streets.
Looking at the destroyed buildings, bodies scattered everywhere, streets flowing with blood, people crying loudly, and others praying.
Many people were helping to clean up the bodies, burying the killed young members of Man City.
But most of the bodies were not intact, with limbs missing, so they had to be buried together.
"Ssh..."
After the astonishing battle, it seemed that the intense fluctuations of energy in the sky and earth caused a change in weather, with a gentle drizzle falling on the faces of the people.
The battle was won, thanks to Old Man Su Yuntian from the Su family, with the sudden appearance of Su Yi , and the assistance of powerful individuals from the Sacred Mountain.
However, despite the joy of surviving the catastrophe, the underlying sorrow could not be hidden.
On a crumbling building, Old Man Su Yuntian stood high, looking around at the brutal and bloody scene, fists clenched, eyes sharp.
"Ruo Xi has seen the old man."
Liu Ruoxi, a young woman, approached Old Man Su Yuntian. She respectfully bowed before him, her face pale despite having taken medicine.
"You are a talented disciple valued by the Sacred Mountain. The future of our city, Man City, rests on the shoulders of young people like you."
Seeing Liu Ruoxi beside him, Old Man Su Yuntian''s expression softened, and a smile appeared on his face as he observed her.
"I will seek assistance from the elders of our sect to hunt down the remaining members of the Immortality Gate. We must ensure the safety of Man City," Liu Ruoxi whispered.
Su Yuntian nodded. Although he did not like the Sacred Mountain, he knew that it was best for Man City if the Immortality Gate members, like Zhuba Yi, were pursued.
"Youngdy, you need to heal your injuries as soon as possible," Uncle Guan interjected, speaking to Liu Ruoxi from nearby. Dying the healing process could affect your cultivation.
"Old Man, I will take my leave now."
Liu Ruoxi seemed to want to ask something to Old Man Su Yuntian, but hesitated and didn''t speak. She bid farewell to the old man without asking her question.
Liu Ruoxi''s eyes flickered imperceptibly as she watched Su Yi chase after Zhuba Yi. She had a meaningful expression on her face before she left.
The people from Sacred Mountain all followed suit and left. Deacon Wang, the middle-aged beauty, looked quite miserable. After taking some medicine, she felt slightly better. Before leaving, she nced at Old Man Su Yuntian with aplicated look in her eyes.
Uncle Guan, on the other hand, nodded to Old Man Su Yuntian before following Liu Ruoxi and leaving.
"Old man, do you think Su Yi will be okay?"
Liu Zongyuan, He Yikuan, Song Ming, Mo Lai, and others approached Old Man Su Yuntian.
They were worried because Su Yi was severely injured and still went to chase after Zhuba Yi without returning.
Chapter 648: The Benefits of Medicine!
Chapter 648: The Benefits of Medicine!
And at this moment, the people from the various big families such as Liu Zongyuan, He Yikuan, Song Ming, Mo Lai, and others felt a strong impact in their hearts. When they looked at Old Man Su Yuntian, their gaze had an even more special meaning, filled with respect.
It was rumored that Su Yi had died on his way to Sacred Mountain, and the Su family had silently epted this news.
But today, Su Yi suddenly appeared, making a grand entrance that shocked everyone''s hearts!
He defeated numerous strong enemies at the Yuan Void Realm level, single-handedly turning the tide and saving the entire Man City.
Especially with Su Yi''s astonishing performances, the whole audience was in awe!
Su Yi, despite being so young, had reached such an incredible level!
In everyone''s hearts, they couldn''t help butpare Su Yi with Liu Ruoxi, the important disciple who had just returned from Sacred Mountain.
Everyone had a sense of the truth, even though they could tell that Su Yi''s victory over the Yuan Void Realm experts was due to some external power.
But there is no doubt that everything Su Yi has shown is more impressive than Liu Ruoxi !"Dad, should we go and find Su Yi ?"
Su Jingting was also worried. He just found out that Su Yi is still alive. But judging from his adoptive father''s performance in the big battle, he probably already knew that Su Yi is alive.
Old Man Su Yuntian looked into the distance, where a fierce Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon were lurking.
"Let''s tidy up. Su Yi wille back."
Old Man Su Yuntian shook his head and said so.
The old man knew everything about Su Yi . His grandson spent three years in the Forest of Demons without any problems. From being harmed by Sacred Mountain Wang Quande halfway through the Demon Woods, to the Divine Sword School, and now returning to Man City, although he was severely injured in the pursuit of Zhuba Yi , he should know his own limits.
"This kid Su Yi has really changed a lot!"
The head of the Mo family, Mo Lai , couldn''t help but say, feeling deeply shaken.
Upon hearing this, everyone''s gaze immediately turned to Old Man Su Yuntian, with a sense of mystery in their eyes.
How could they not see that Su Yi''s performance was even more astonishing than Liu Ruoxi''s?
Although they couldn''t tell who was stronger between Su Yi and Liu Ruoxi in terms of their true abilities.
At the very least, Su Yi''s aura and demeanor were far from ordinary!
While Liu Ruoxi was highly valued by Sacred Mountain, Su Yi had reached such a level as well.
It was clear to everyone that even within Sacred Mountain, Su Yi would surely stand out among his peers.
They still remembered that Wang Quande, the Dharma Protector of Sacred Mountain, had once dismissed Su Yi as just a servant and had initially refused to let him in. But now, everyone understood.
Based on everything Su Yi had shown today, how could he bepared to a mere servant!
...
The night fellpletely, and the streets of Man City were still filled with blood.
The drizzling rain gradually turned into pouring rain, washing away the blood on the streets.
The mixture of blood and rain flowed out of Man City, dyeing the surrounding area red.
But the heavy rain couldn''t wash away the bloody atmosphere lingering in Man City, and the whole city was immersed in sorrow.
The next day, the weather was calm and peaceful.
Inside a cave, Su Yi sat cross-legged, and a red light began to emit from his body, faintly echoing with a dragon''s roar.
The cracks on Su Yi''s body were starting to heal, but this time the injuries were too severe, even with his Indestructible Vajra Body, it was difficult to recover as before.
Luckily, he had the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, an excellent healing medicine. Su Yi gained great benefits from it, as the power of the pill spread through his body, impacting his physical form. He could feel as if a giant dragon was soaring within him, nurturing his body.
This small cave was well-hidden and undisturbed. Su Yi blocked out all distractions and focused on healing himself, aiming to fully recover.
Inside Su Yi''s body, the powerful energy of the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill that had initially surged gradually subsided and no longer surged within him.
However, the energy continued to be released inside Su Yi''s body, giving him a warm sensation throughout his bones, muscles, limbs, and meridians. This warmth was strong and powerful.
The energy flowed like a roaring dragon inside his body.
Su Yi knew that this was the benefit of the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, and he activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to refine and absorb it.
As the energy was refined, Su Yi''s body received nourishment and repair.
Finally, to his surprise, Su Yi discovered that within this powerful and warm energy, under the refinement of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, strands of pure vitality began to form.
After circting through his meridians, these pure strands of vitality flowed into his dantian''s energy vortex.
Time passed slowly, as Su Yi gradually felt his injuries recovering through this refining process. The speed at which he absorbed the energy became faster and faster.
I''m not sure when it started, but Su Yi could feel that his body was actively absorbing the power of the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. His injured limbs, muscles, and bones were recovering quickly, even faster than before.
The energy generated by the medicine was surging and flowing into Su Yi''s dantian.
Feeling all of this, Su Yi was amazed.
The Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill was truly impressive. It had such a powerful effect that it could benefit him even with such serious injuries.
And this pill was of a high rank - a yellow-grade medicine. Its effects were astonishing, containing immense power.
Su Yi estimated that the pure energy he was receiving now came from the pill. By absorbing this energy, he was certain to make great progress this time.
"Sigh..."
Everything was developing in a positive direction, and Su Yi felt relieved in his heart. He focused his mind on harnessing the energy contained within the medicinal power, hoping to receive some benefits as well.
Under Su Yi''s deliberate control, the energy within the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill gradually dissipated.
Strands of vital energy were refined and circted through Su Yi''s meridians, finally converging together and turning into surging vitality. It slowly entered the vortex of qi in his dantian.
Su Yi''s dantian vortex was already quiterge, even bigger than that of cultivators of the same level.
Faced with this endless influx of vital energy, Su Yi''s dantian vortex resembled a bottomless pit, epting the infusion of energy without resistance and seemingly bottomless.
The potent energy of the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill continuously transformed into vital energy, surging into Su Yi''s body and swiftly repairing his physical body.
Everything has returned to normal, and Su Yi continues to recover physically.
The benefits of the Indestructible Vajra Body and various body training methods are now working amazingly on Su Yi''s body.
Chapter 649: Clearing Ones Reputation
Chapter 649: Clearing One''s Reputation
The medicinal energy inside his body is surging, and a green light is emanating from Su Yi''s body, apanied by the sound of a dragon''s roar.
This hidden cave is unknown to anyone, and even wild beasts stay away.
If there were strong individuals here now, witnessing Su Yi''s condition, they would surely be shocked.
Such severe injuries, yet Su Yi is recovering at a visible rate, which is not only shocking but almost unbelievable.
Time flies by like flowing water, and in the blink of an eye, seven days have passed.
The descendants of Man City are busy repairing the city walls, and various structures are being diligently restored. Everything is returning to normal.
The five leading families, including the Su family, are taking the lead and contributing both money and effort.
Especially the Su family, now the people of Man City view them with great respect.
This time, a big enemy has arrived, and Mr. Su from the Su family has stepped forward, along with Su Yi , trying to turn the tide. Those shocking scenes are forever etched in everyone''s hearts."Who dares to say a bad word about Su Yi from now on, I won''t let them get away with it!"
Some people are speaking up in support of Su Yi .
"What Su Yi did in the past may have been a misunderstanding, he was young and didn''t know any better!"
"I think Su Yi and Miss Liu Ruoxi make a perfect couple, it''s like they were meant to be together!"
They are a perfect match, destined by fate!
Sadness covers the whole city, but some people are starting to regain their spirits and they are discussing Su Yi and Liu Ruoxi .
Everyone can see that this time, with the Su family and Su Yi leading the way, they have managed to turn the tide against the powerful enemy from the Yuan Emperor Realm of Sacred Mountain.
If it weren''t for them, Man City would have beenpletely destroyed even before the arrival of the strong warriors from the Yuan Emperor Realm of Sacred Mountain.
There is no doubt that Su Yi haspletely redeemed his reputation in Man City.
With great strength, he defeated many formidable enemies, a far cry from his youthful and reckless days. It was likeparing a light rain to a thunderstorm.
"If Liu Ruoxi decides to break off the engagement, then I''ll marry Su Yi," she said.
The Mo family, the He family, the Song family, and even the Liu family - many young women were talking about it in private.
The news of Sacred Mountain wanting to break off the engagement was well-known throughout Man City, it was no secret.
But now, everything had changed. Every young woman in the city couldn''t help but have a crush on the young man who was once a war god.
"Master Su Yi is not dead. Anyone who dares to say that he is a troublemaker is mistaken. He is a savior, a warrior!"
"I always knew that young Master Su Yi was extraordinary from a young age. Soaring to great heights was inevitable for him!"
The disciples of the Su family were filled with excitement.
Even the guards of the Su family received more respect from others when walking on the streets.
...
"Whew..."
In a quiet room, Liu Ruoxi took a deep breath and her pale face gained a hint of color, but still looked somewhat pale.
Her handprint disappeared, and her long eyshes quivered slightly. Liu Ruoxi opened her eyes, shining brightly like stars.
"The Saint Martial Assembly is about to begin. It''s not appropriate for the Holy Maiden to act in this way. I have already sent a message back. It seems that the hard-earned Saint Martial Assembly will be taken advantage of by others," said Deacon Wang, a middle-aged beautiful woman, with a slightly worried expression and a pale face.
"Do you still recognize me as the Holy Maiden?"
Liu Ruoxi looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman with her shining eyes, with a faint glow, a sacred and majestic aura. She said, "Did someone specifically send you to the Su family this time in Man City?"
"The Holy Maiden should understand that as the Holy Maiden of the Sacred Mountain, she is not a match for ordinary people." Deacon Wang clenched his teeth and replied, his face slightly changing color, unable to meet her eyes.
"Ordinary people..." Liu Ruoxi stood up, a subtle ripple passing through her eyes, whispering softly, "Although he''s a bit annoying, he has always been different."
"The Holy Maiden, we must set off now. The events that have urred this time are too significant. We can''t afford to dy your injuries any further. We must return to the Sacred Mountain immediately." Deacon Wang said to Liu Ruoxi, his eyes flickering. He knew he had to personally inform them about the news of Su Yi''s survival and exin everything.
"I understand." Liu Ruoxi said softly.
A momentter, in the parlor of the Liu family.
"You''re leaving, aren''t you? Well, it''s for the best." Liu Zongyuan looked at his daughter in front of him, his handsome face suddenly aged a few years.
Although he was reluctant to part with his daughter, Liu Zongyuan knew deep in his heart that returning to the Sacred Mountain was the best thing for her.
"Father, take good care of yourself." Liu Ruoxi, unwilling to part, had relied on her father for many years and they had only spent a few days together in the past few years.
"I''ll be fine. From now on, Man City will rely on you. I believe it won''t be long before no one dares to attack Man City again!" Liu Zongyuan''s face lit up with a smile. This time, his daughter''s performance made him realize that in just a few years, her cultivation had already surpassed his own. Her talent was remarkable.
And this time, the appearance of such a warrior-like young man made him understand that there were others in Man City with potential, not just his daughter.
How could that young man be a servant? Since the day he defeated Ji Chao, a direct disciple of Sacred Mountain, Liu Zongyuan knew that he was not just a servant. Even if he was, he was an extraordinary one.
That boy had always been different from others.
Liu Ruoxi''s eyes flickered. From her father''s words, she could sense what he was implying. After a moment, she asked softly, "How is the city now?"
Liu Zongyuan felt guilty in his heart for not being able to protect Man City. He med himself for the many deaths and injuries that urred.
"Don''t me yourself, father," Liu Ruoxi said softly. "The Immortality Gate was a formidable threat. Luckily, Man City was unharmed this time. When I return to Sacred Mountain, I will seek help from our sect. I believe the Immortality Gate will no longer be a problem."
Liu Zongyuan nodded, looking at his daughter with love in his eyes. He gently brushed a few strands of her messy hair behind her ear and said, "Time flies. I have grown old, and you have grown up. It feels like everything happened just yesterday."
"You are still young, father," Liu Ruoxi smiled, her beauty captivating. As a cultivator, her father was still considered young at his age.
"Haha, I am lucky to have a wonderful daughter like you. I wonder who will be fortunate enough to marry you in the future."
Liu Zongyuan chuckled and looked at his daughter. Then he asked cautiously, "I didn''t expect that Su Yi, from the Su family, that young man, would still be alive and extraordinary. Back then, he was very mischievous, and if it wasn''t for the old master''s intervention, I wouldn''t have spared him."
"I still won''t spare him. Has that troublemaker returned?"
Liu Ruoxi''s eyes instantly showed anger, but a blush quietly crawled up her cheeks.
Chapter 650: Liu Ruoxis Thoughts!
Chapter 650: Liu Ruoxi''s Thoughts!
No one knows, at this moment, Liu Ruoxi involuntarily recalled what that rascal did in the past. He had actually stolen her first kiss, and now he openly embraced her, even though it was to help her, it was definitely a deliberate advantage-taking, holding her so tightly.
"Well..."
Liu Zongyuan looked at his daughter''s reaction and secretly started to worry. He wasn''t sure of her attitude anymore and said, "From what I know, Su Yi hasn''te back yet."
"He hasn''te back..." Liu Ruoxi immediately became worried.
Looking at his beloved daughter, Liu Zongyuan smiled sadly and said, "In the past, I and Su''s father arranged your marriage. Man City knows about it. After that kid came back from the Forest of Demons, even your future father-inw spoke to me about it."
"That shameless guy. He''s just a liar." Liu Ruoxi''s anger rose, and she clenched her teeth and interrupted Liu Zongyuan, saying, "This engagement doesn''t count. I absolutely will not marry that guy."
"Is that so... Actually, although that guy is mischievous, all boys are like that when they''re young. Even I was quite mischievous when I was young. But deep down, he''s not a bad person..."
Liu Zongyuan looked at Liu Ruoxi to see her reaction. But deep down, he felt helpless. He was actually defending that boy. Who would have thought that the boy was so mischievous when he was young? Back then, he caused trouble in Man City and became despised by the whole city. It wasn''t easy for him to gain such notoriety.
"But if you really have no intention of marrying him, then I, as your father, will have to go and talk to the Su family to apologize. It''s the least our family can do. I can''t let my daughter suffer," Liu Zongyuan said. The engagement was a promise he made with the Su family''s patriarch. If his daughter truly had no interest, then he would personally go to make amends. He couldn''t let his daughter be mistreated.Upon hearing this, Liu Ruoxi''s eyes shifted slightly. She quickly said to Liu Zongyuan, "Father, let me handle this matter myself. I will personally talk to that young man and rify everything. Man City is facing a formidable enemy this time, and the patriarch is injured. Let''s not disturb him while he''s recovering."
"Is that so..."
Yuan Yi was surprised, looking at his daughter. Then he smiled. It''s true that a father knows his daughter best, and he suddenly had a better understanding.
...
Inside the cave, there were flickering lights. Su Yi, shining with a red light, was surrounded by the intertwining lights of stctites. The whole cave became more colorful, like a dream.
"Boom..."
From Su Yi''s body came a continuous booming sound, causing vibration.
At this moment, the abundant Yuan Qi in Su Yi''s broad meridians was rushing like a wild beast, roaring and circting throughout his body, then surging into the vortex of his dantian.
At this moment, the aura within Su Yi''s body had already stepped into the peak of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
The aura continued to rise, as if there were signs that Su Yi would directly break through to the Yuan True Realm.
Yuan True Realm and Yuan Spirit Realm were separated by a realm, and they werepletely different levels.
Once stepping into the Yuan True Realm, even in the whole continent, one would be considered a significant figure.
A Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill healed all of Su Yi''s wounds and brought him great benefits.
This proves that the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill is very powerful, and Su Yi had to pay a great price to obtain it.
"Looks like a breakthrough is imminent," said Ling Qianxue from inside Su Yi''s body.
She was reborn inside Su Yi''s body and knew everything about him.
Since she woke up, the more she learned about Su Yi, the more shocked she became.
She knew that Su Yi had taken the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill, which not only healed his injuries but also helped him easily ascend from the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm to the Yuan True Realm. There were probably not many who could achieve this.
Feeling the energy in his body, Su Yi knew that he was about to break through.
The feeling of breaking through was mysterious and indescribable. Only he knew how it felt.
"If it''s time to break through, then let it happen!"
Whispering softly to himself, Su Yi''s mind stirred. He activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, causing the Yuan energy in his meridians to tremble. Strands of Yuan energy converged within his meridians, pausing just before reaching the vortex in his dantian.
In this brief pause, Su Yi''s rising momentum also momentarily stopped.
Then, with each passing moment, more and more powerful strands of Yuan energy gathered outside the vortex in his dantian.
"Boom!"
Su Yi''s mind shifted, and immediately, this surging Yuan energy rushed towards his dantian like a torrential flood, crashing into the center of the vortex, creating a thunderous sound.
The immense and powerful Yuan energy forcefully poured into the center of the vortex, colliding with it.
Once the center of the vortex was impacted, the vortex would expand and be a vacuum of Yuan energy.
From then on, his dantian became tangible, and the Yuan energy became real!
This is also the difference between the Yuan True Realm and the Yuan Spirit Realm.
As Su Yi cultivated, the power he would unleash would be iparable to that of the Yuan Spirit Realm. It would be a turning point.
On the path of cultivation, it was extremely rare for someone to step from the Yuan Spirit Realm into the Yuan True Realm. It wasn''t an easy breakthrough.
In this world, those who could cultivate were already remarkable.
But for cultivators, reaching the Yuan Spirit Realm was already impressive.
How many people could reach the peak of the Yuan Spirit Realm? It was difficult to break through to the Yuan True Realm even with a lifetime of effort!
"Boom!"
The surging Yuan Qi flowed into Su Yi''s Qi whirlpool in his dantian.
In an instant, a loud rumbling noise echoed within Su Yi''s Qi whirlpool.
This booming sound also reverberated in Su Yi''s mind, deafening him.
At the same time, in the center of Su Yi''s swirling energy vortex, there was a sudden trembling. The entire vast and expansive vortex seemed like it was about to copse and create a vacuum.
"Crash..."
Inside the mountain cave, the surrounding energy of the world converged and rushed into Su Yi''s body.
The fluctuation of this world''s energy immediately surged into Su Yi''s body and, under the refining of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, transformed directly into energy that rushed into the vortex in his core.
In that instant, Su Yi felt clearly that his cultivation seemed to be ascending towards a new realm that was just within reach.
"If it''sing, then let ite!"
Su Yi pondered in his heart, knowing that whatever was going to happen would happen. He activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Suddenly, Su Yi''s mind moved and he forcefully cut off the energy that was continuously pouring into the vortex in his core.
"Buzz!"
With a thunderous roar, a tremendous force of pause and rebound caused Su Yi''s entire body to tremble.
Chapter 651: Are you trying to kill yourself?
Chapter 651: Are you trying to kill yourself?
At the same time, a loud bang echoed in Su Yi''s mind, making his soul tremble.
This almost caused Su Yi to lose control, with his blood and energy surging, almost causing him to vomit blood.
It''s like a machine that was spinning rapidly, suddenly being forcefully halted and stopped.
The impact and rebound from this sudden stoppage would be immense.
Inside Su Yi''s dantian, the vortex that was on the verge of copsing suddenly stopped.
"Su Yi, what are you doing? Are you trying to kill yourself?"
Ling Qianxue''s exmation echoed in Su Yi''s ears and resounded in his mind.
Ling Qianxue could sense everything that Su Yi was going through, she was stunned and forcibly broke through the stagnation. This was definitely tantamount to suicide, it was like seeking death on one''s own.
Moreover, for any cultivator, a breakthrough is a cause for immense joy.For warriors, nothing is more tempting than the lure of a breakthrough.
And now, Su Yi, a man from the Yuan Spirit Realm, had the opportunity to step directly into the Yuan True Realm. It was a huge breakthrough that tempted him greatly. However, he abruptly stopped, almost like he was stopping himself frommitting suicide. This left Ling Qianxue stunned.
Su Yi didn''t respond to Ling Qianxue because he couldn''t focus on anything else.
"Boom!"
Just when he could barely control himself, Su Yi used all his strength to activate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. He gathered the surging energy of the world into his body and directly channeled it into the swirling vortex in his dantian.
The overwhelming energy of the world, without being refined, crashed into the vortex in Su Yi''s dantian, threatening to destroy it directly.
"Su Yi, have you gone mad?"
Ling Qianxue eximed repeatedly, and her voice echoed in Su Yi''s mind.
For her, Su Yi seemed absolutely crazy, willingly drawing in such a powerful surge of energy from the world into her lower abdomen. This could destroy the swirling vortex of energy within her, leaving her disabled or even causing her death.
Su Yi''s face was swollen and a bit scary-looking as her handprints formed.
The overwhelming energy from the world collided with the vortex of her life force, causing a fierce bacsh after she forcefully stopped her breakthrough. Su Yi was really struggling to control herself.
But Su Yi knew she had to hold on, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.
"Boom¡"
As her handprints formed, Su Yi''s body trembled and Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique continued to operate.
Within Su Yi''s lower abdomen, a mysterious power surged out, guiding the dispersal of the energy from the world.
Only Su Yi herself knew what she was doing at this moment -- it was the fourth level of the Void God Sea in the practice of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body.
The Void God Sea refers to the energy sea in the dantian. To cultivate the Void God Sea, one must use the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to refine it.
Once the Void God Sea is sessfully cultivated, the vortex in the energy sea will be an endless divine sea. At that time, it will contain a surging elemental energy much stronger than other cultivators at the same level.
However, the cultivation method of the Void God Sea is extraordinary.
This cultivation method astonishes Su Yi, but considering his long cultivation of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, he is not surprised. The Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body is already abnormal.
ording to the cultivation method of the Void God Sea, in order to cultivate it, one must hold back their cultivation during each breakthrough, guiding the energy of heaven and earth and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to refine the vortex in the energy sea.
Moreover, there are requirements for breaking through to a higher level that can only be achieved by transcending a realm.
From the Yuan Spirit Realm to the Yuan True Realm is a breakthrough, which is like crossing a boundary, in order to cultivate the Void God Sea.
And this kind of refining requires nine repetitions to seed.
Repeating the refining nine times, breaking through nine times, but still not truly breaking through, it bes stagnant, needing to guide the energy of the heavens and earth and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to continually refine the energy vortex in the dantian.
In this process, one must resist great temptations, stop the breakthrough and face tremendous danger.
Going against the current, if mishandled, one may be possessed orpletely lose their cultivation. In serious cases, their body may explode and they will die, essentiallymitting suicide.
Su Yi understands the danger, but also knows that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique is his foundation and the importance of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body. Without hesitation, he attempts it.
At this moment, Su Yi is cultivating the Void God Sea.
As the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circtes, Su Yi guides the energy of the heavens and earth into the energy vortex in his dantian for refinement.
But the energy of the world rushed into the vortex of Su Yi''s dantian, it was too powerful. There were sounds resembling the roars of thousands of beasts within his dantian. They seemed to want to break through Su Yi''s dantian and unleash his inner power.
With the guidance of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi felt more protected.
However, the pain he experienced couldn''t be diminished.
As the energy of the world continued to surge, Su Yi couldn''t help but sweat and convulse. The pain was so intense that he couldn''t even scream or distract himself.
Su Yi needed to guide the energy of the world with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. If he got distracted even for a moment, the consequences would be disastrous.
This process was extremely dangerous and apanied by immense suffering.
"This is self-torture..." Ling Qianxue murmured with an unsteady voice, unable to find calm.
...
In Man City, ten days had passed since the intense battle between the Immortality Gate and the demon beast army.
The city seemed to have recovered, but a strong smell of blood lingered in the air, refusing to dissipate.
On the street, you could asionally see bloodstains that couldn''t be washed away, proof of the fierce and terrifying battle that took ce ten days ago.
The Su family, tworge demon beasts perched on the rooftops, asionally opened their eyes, revealing a menacing re.
Looking at these terrifying demon beasts, the young members of the Su family were filled with pride.
It is said that these are Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon, powerful demon beasts close to the demon n. People say that these two creatures are especially extraordinary and have immense power.
During the previous battle, these two beasts unleashed a massacre, terrifying all the other beasts. Everyone witnessed their strength, proving that Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon are remarkable creatures.
"These are the steeds of Young Master Su Yi!"
Many members of the Su family watched from a distance. If they encountered such demon beasts in ordinary circumstances, they would have been frightened and fled. But now, though they were still afraid, their fear was somewhat diminished because these were Su Yi''s steeds and wouldn''t harm the young members of Man City.
There was a brave child who walked forward and looked at the two Wolf-headed Demon Bats and Dark Golden Demon Falcons perched on the roof. Their big eyes blinked with curiosity.
It was evening.
In the distance, the mountain peaksy still under an orange sun, with clouds of vibrant colors, creating a beautiful sky.
At the attic of the Liu family''s house.
Liu Ruoxi stood by the window, gazing at the sky in the distance. There was a hint of light in her eyes, fleeting and mysterious.
"We should leave now, Miss. We can''t dy any longer," said Deacon Wang and Uncle Guan, approaching Liu Ruoxi.
Chapter 652: Liu Ruoxis Departure
Chapter 652: Liu Ruoxi''s Departure
"Uncle Guan, if we leave and the people from the Immortality Gatee back, what should we do?" Liu Ruoxi asked.
"Don''t worry, Miss. I gave it my all and sustained some injuries. I wounded the Crying Snake pretty badly, and it''s unlikely to recover soon. As for the others, I doubt they will dare toe back anytime soon," Uncle Guan reassured Liu Ruoxi.
"I see..."
Liu Ruoxi, with a gentle nod and a slight smile on her face, unconsciously tempted others with her alluring lips. She murmured softly, "Then let''s go back to the Sacred Mountain first."
...
The sun slowly descended into the horizon, as the sky ignited with a fiery red glow.
Gradually, a peaceful stillness settled upon the mountains.
Inside a small cave, Su Yi was surrounded by a shimmering light, his eyes tightly shut. His body asionally twitched, and his face contorted in pain, as if enduring immense agony.
However, from the rxed expression on Su Yi''s face and his half-closed eyes, it appeared that he was immersed in a peculiar state, as if he saw it not as a trial but as a pleasure."Boom..."
Inside Su Yi''s dantian, the power of heaven and earth surged constantly. Unseen, a guiding force manipted the energies, causing them to surge and condense in various parts of the vortex, in a mysterious and dominant manner.
It was very painful and self-torturous, but Su Yi persevered.
It was also very dangerous, as dangerous as suicide, but Su Yi managed to make a smooth transition.
Through the refining of the energy of heaven and earth, Su Yi endured immense pain as the vortex of his internal energy strengthened in a unique way.
If this were to be known, it would surely astonish everyone.
There are methods to refine one''s internal energy, physical body, and even soul in this world.
Although these cultivation methods are usually controlled by the major sects, there are also some weaker techniques passed down outside their circles.
But the method of refining the dantian is absolutely shocking.
The mind contains the soul, and the dantian stores the internal energy, highlighting their importance.
If the dantian is damaged, it could result in bing disabled or even death.
At this moment, even if Su Yi were to share this method with others, very few would dare to attempt it.
Su Yi sat cross-legged, his body glowing red, intermingled with the shimmering light of the stctites in the cave. The dried scabs on his skin began to fall off, revealing a fresh and wlessplexion, giving off a radiant and perfect aura.
Time continued to pass as the small cave remained peaceful and undisturbed, allowing Su Yi to fully immerse himself in meditation without any interruptions.
The energy and vitality produced by the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill inside his body were now being used by Su Yi to temper his cultivation base in his dantian.
As his body endured the pain, Su Yi''s mind remained clear and peaceful, devoid of any emotional fluctuations.
In his mind, Su Yipletely immersed himself in another world.
This time, he had encountered several powerful beings from the Yuan Void Realm, with their terrifying aura, and he relied on the power of Ling Qianxue to confront them. Although it wasn''t necessarily a good thing for Su Yi himself, it also presented a valuable opportunity for him.
Directly facing strong opponents from the Yuan Void Realm, engaging in directbat, was not an opportunity that everyone had. It would surely bring great benefits to Su Yi.
"Oh, I see! Humans are so strange..." Ling Qianxue said softly in Su Yi''s voice.
At that moment, Ling Qianxue also felt that Su Yi''s self-inflicted pain was not a path to self-destruction, but rather a way to temper his core energy vortex.
Ling Qianxue could sense that under Su Yi''s astonishing self-infliction, everything within his core energy vortex was slowly strengthening and transforming.
Through the condensation and forging of the energy of the heavens and earth, a hazy feeling emerged within Su Yi''s core energy vortex, as if emitting a faint light.
This was a spiritual light that diffused from within the core.
Every part of Su Yi''s core energy vortex trembled, with the surging and majestic energy resonating and producing a resounding sound.
Around the energy vortex, the light fluctuated and gradually formed a film that absorbed the energy of the heavens and earth, radiating brilliance.
In an instant, Su Yi''s entire core energy vortex changedpletely.
Other people usually temper their qi, making it more solid and pure, which in turn increases its power when unleashed.
But Su Yi, on the other hand, started by tempering the qi vortex in his dantian, starting from within.
"Roar..."
asionally, a dragon-like roar could be heard from within Su Yi''s body, a testament to the astonishing power of the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill.
The medicinal energy spread from the inside out, repairing and nourishing his damaged organs, muscles, bones, and meridians.
Su Yi''splexion had already regained its rosy color, and his forehead glimmered with a radiant light. All the injuries he had sustained hadpletely healed, and vitality now radiated from him.
"Whoosh..."
With each breath Su Yi took, crimson light was expelled, resembling spirit snakes weaving in and out of his breath, with a unique rhythm, thick and melodious.
Inside the cave, the energy of heaven and earth continued to surge in, but it gradually dissipated after twelve days.
After the energy in the world had dissipated, inside the cave, Su Yi gradually fell silent and calm.
A momentter, Su Yi''s eyshes trembled and he opened his eyes. Within his pupils, there were waves of crimson light, clear and spirited. His gaze was determined, giving off a sense of extraordinary elegance, yet with a hint of arrogance.
"Phew..."
He exhaled a breath from his chest and smiled.
Feeling the changes within himself, Su Yi knew he had made significant progress and his fighting power had undoubtedly strengthened.
Immediately, Su Yi turned his attention to his dantian, the center of his internal energy. He noticed something different there. Although he hadn''t made a breakthrough from the impact of the energy in the world, the area within his dantian had expanded significantly. This made his internal energy even more powerful.
"It''s a great advantage, quite abnormal..."
Su Yi whispered to himself. Even though he had not sessfully cultivated the Void God Sea yet, this was his first attempt, he could already feel the changes and enhancements it brought.
Estimating his current strength, Su Yi believed that, although he had not truly entered the Yuan True Realm, hisbat power could definitelypare to it. If he was facing another cultivator in the same Yuan Spirit Realm, he should be able to easily defeat them.
"To refine the qi vortex in the dantian..."
Su Yi was stunned. Normally, refining the body meant refining the physical muscles and bones. However, the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body required the refinement of not only the dantian, but even the heart. It truly lived up to its name, "Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body". It was incredibly extraordinary.
"This is only the first time, there are still eight more."
Su Yi took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling. The cultivation of the Void God Sea was only in its initial stage. He would need to go through it eight more times to sessfully cultivate it, and each time was equally dangerous.
Chapter 653: Liu Ruoxis Letter
Chapter 653: Liu Ruoxi''s Letter
ording to the cultivation method recorded in the Void God Sea, the next impact would be stronger than the previous ones.
Every time I failed, I couldn''t bear it.
But if I truly cultivate the Void God Sea, looking at the current situation, even if I encounter opponents stronger than me, I can rely on the powerful energy within the Void God Sea to defeat them.
The Void God Sea is very powerful, and it holds many mysteries that can''t be put into words. Only those who have cultivated it can truly understand.
Estimating the time, Su Yi realized it had been quite a while. He worried about Man City and also about the Su family.
Opening the cave, the night covered the sky, with a crescent moon shining high above. The night was quiet.
There was a stream flowing in the mountain gorge. Su Yi cleaned himself up. The robe on his body was in tatters, with bloodstains all over.
He took out a robe from the space bag and put it on. Reflecting on the creek, he continued to carry the broken sword on his back. Only then did Su Yi leave.
Qi surged beneath his feet as he used the Hundred Transformations Step. After a moment, Su Yi ''s figure appeared outside of Man City.In the darkness of the night, Su Yi easily entered Man City. The moonlight was gentle, and it seemed like not much had changed. In the peaceful courtyard of the Su family, Old Man Su Yuntian sat cross-legged, practicing his breathing to heal his injuries. At first, he was attacked by three powerful cultivators from the Yuan Void Realm and was also injured, but he couldn''t recover as easily as Su Yi did.
"Who...?"
Suddenly, Old Man Su Yuntian''s hand gestures stopped, and he opened his eyes immediately. His gaze was sharp as he looked towards the door and whispered, "Su Yi, is that you?"
"Grandfather, it''s me."
Su Yi softly replied as he pushed open the door.
"Su Yi, are you okay?"
Upon hearing this, the old man immediately became nervous and stood up, pulling Su Yi, who had just entered, wanting to check his injuries. However, when he saw Su Yi in a robe, radiating with vitality, his worried expression turned into astonishment.
Twelve days ago, Old Man Su Yuntian had witnessed the condition of Su Yi''s injuries during the battle.
This is just a physical injury, but Old Man Su Yuntian has been worried about Su Yi''s internal injuries as well. These past few days, he has been constantly worried.
But now, looking at Su Yi in front of him, Old Man Su Yuntian can clearly feel that Su Yi seems to have fully recovered, with no harm whatsoever.
"You''ve healed from your injuries..."
Old Man Su Yuntian couldn''t help but be amazed. It''s unbelievable that such serious injuries havepletely healed in just a few short days.
"I''ve recovered, Grandfather. As long as you''re okay, I''m fine."
Su Yi felt the breath and expression of Old Man Su Yuntian. Although the injuries were not light, they were no longer a concern. He was relieved.
After a moment, the grandfather and grandson sat together. Su Yi exined the situation of being pursued by Zhuba Yi. He hadn''t intended to chase after Zhuba Yi, he just wanted to find a ce to heal.
Old Man Su Yuntian immediately understood why Su Yi had chosen to heal outside.
Sacred Mountain had already made a move once, and now with powerful individuals from the Yuan Emperor Realm involved, they had to be cautious.
"Liu Ruoxi, the girl, seemed to have a different attitude towards Sacred Mountain. Later on, Old Man Su Yuntian exined the situation to Su Yi. People from Sacred Mountain and Liu Ruoxi had visited the Su family before, but their attitudes werepletely different.
Su Yi narrowed his eyes and remembered the girl in the red dress. This time, when he saw her again, she had grown into a graceful and powerful youngdy. Sacred Mountain was certainly extraordinary!
"I, Su Yuntian''s grandson, believe that there is no one you are unworthy of. If it wasn''t for the past events involving that girl, I would have thought highly of her. Although the engagement was arranged by me and the Liu family long ago, you are now grown up and can make your own choice."
Looking at Su Yi lost in thought, Old Man Su Yuntian said.
Su Yi snapped out of his trance and sighed inwardly. He pushed away the image of the girl in the red dress from his mind and a determined glint shed in his eyes as he said, "Sacred Mountain owes me, and one day, I will settle the score, twice as much!"
"Pay your debts, seek revenge for those who wronged you, this is only fair. But as the Su family, we are not yet on the same level as the powerful Sacred Mountain. They have thousands of years of umted strength, while our current abilities are still not enough," said Old Man Su Yuntian to Su Yi. "We must seek revenge, but we must also be cautious."
Compared to Sacred Mountain, the Su family is still too weak. It feels like trying to move a tree as ants. However, the old man has confidence that his grandson will rise one day.
"Strength!" Su Yi muttered, his fists clenched slightly. His current strength is still not enough. Sacred Mountain''s thousands of years of umted power is something beyond imagination.
"Liu Ruoxi has returned to Sacred Mountain with their people, but that youngdy sent a letter to be delivered to you," said the old man, handing Su Yi a sealed letter.
Su Yi''s eyes sparked with curiosity as he received the letter, unopened.
After hesitating for a moment, Su Yi opened the envelope and found a beautifully folded letter inside. Opening it up, he saw the words written on it: "Don''t think that saving Man City means I will forgive you. Stay alive and well, because I will personally take your life. Don''t die at the hands of others!"
The simple two lines of text were written in a graceful font, with a touch of ethereal beauty.
Old Man Su Yuntian leaned forward, his gaze curiously scanning the words on the letter. He had aical and adorable expression, which added to his sense of curiosity.
After reading it clearly, the old man couldn''t help butugh and say, "Haha, this little girl seems to have quite a temper..."
"Just a little girl," Su Yi replied.
Su Yi put the letter away, intending to throw it away directly. But after some thought, he instinctively kept it close to his chest.
"Oh, little girl, don''t forget that you''re still a child too," Old Man Su Yuntian joked.
"Well...," Su Yi smiled helplessly. He couldn''t possibly tell the old man that he had been reincarnated.
The old man might not believe even if I say it.
"Deng Tuzi, you''re not a decent person. Did you provoke that little girl?"
Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s ears, reverberating in his mind, saying, "That little girl''s name is Liu Ruoxi, she''s young but quite beautiful."
Ignoring Ling Qianxue''s words, Su Yi didn''t want to scare the old man.
"Alright, you young people can decide your own matters."
Seeing Su Yi''s expression, Old Man Su Yuntian thought Su Yi had something on his mind, waved his hand, and smiled slightly.
He didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of young people. His grandson had changed a lot, and in the future, he wouldn''t have to worry about him.
"Grandfather, how serious are your injuries? I still have some healing medicine on me."
Su Yi regained his senses and decided to deal with the matter with Liu Ruoxiter.
Chapter 654: The Secret of Man City
Chapter 654: The Secret of Man City
"I''m fine."
Old Man Su Yuntian spoke, then his brows furrowed, and he looked sad. He sighed softly and said, "Another disaster has urred. Thousands of people have died, tens of thousands have been seriously injured, and even more have suffered minor injuries. I had expected the Immortality Gate toe back, but I didn''t think it would be so soon. And this time, they even brought a powerful Demonic Emperor Realm expert. Fortunately, the strong warriors from the Sacred Mountain arrived in time."
"Was it the Immortality Gate that attacked usst time?" Su Yi asked the old man. He had heard about the enemy attacking Man City twenty years ago, but he didn''t know it was the Immortality Gate.
"Yes, it was the Immortality Gate. I didn''t expect them toe back and cause trouble again after twenty years," sighed Old Man Su Yuntian.
"The Immortality Gate..." Su Yi muttered to himself. He was confused and wondered why the Immortality Gate would target Man City repeatedly. Man City was just a small ce on the border, not particrly significant. Why would the Immortality Gate be interested in it?
"Why would the Immortality Gatee back again? Could it be seeking revenge for their failure twenty years ago?" Su Yi pondered. That seemed to be the only answer he could think of.
If it wasn''t for revenge twenty years ago, it''s hard to imagine why there are so many strong people from the Yuan Void Realm and a powerful Demon Emperoring forward for a small city like Man City. It''s simply not worth it.
Looking at Su Yi, Old Man Su Yuntian''s gaze suddenly became serious, and he said, "Child, there are some things that it''s time for me to tell you."
Seeing the sudden seriousness in the old man''s expression, Su Yi was confused and quite surprised."This matter has always been known only to the heads of the five major families, passed down from generation to generation."
Old Man Su Yuntian looked at Su Yi and continued seriously, "The Liu, Su, He, Mo, and Song families have always existed in Man City. It is rumored that our ancestors settled here, multiplied, and thrived because Man City is not an ordinary ce, but a treasurend."
"Man City is a treasurend?"
Su Yi was astonished, his eyes widening in surprise.
"Indeed, Man City is a precious ce. The ancestors of the five great families have all left messages, saying that they must protect Man City for generations."
Said Old Man Su Yuntian, these were the words passed down to him by his father.
"Could it be that there are treasures in Man City?"
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes lit up, wondering if there were hidden treasures in this unremarkable Man City.
Old Man Su Yuntian shook his head with a bitter smile, and said to Su Yi, "If only there were treasures in Man City. For generations, the five great families have searched every nook and cranny inside and outside of Man City, but never found anything. In the end, no one believed that Man City was a ce of treasure."
"So that''s how it is..."
Su Yi pondered. It had been so many generations, if there really were treasures in Man City, the people from the five great families would have found them long ago. There was no need to search now.
"The five great families no longer believe that Man City is a ce of treasure, but it has always been our home, for our ancestors for generations."
Old Man Su Yuntian looked fierce and dominant as he said, "Man City must not be touched by anyone!"
"Could it be that the Immortality Gate heard some rumors and keeps trying to get involved with Man City?"
Su Yi asked softly. This kind of thing has been passed down through generations, but it seems unlikely.
"It''s possible, but unlikely. Only the leaders of the five major ns know about this. How could the Immortality Gate know?" The old man pondered.
Su Yi furrowed his brow. The leaders of the Immortality Gate and the Green Emperor have both escaped. If there''s a chance, capturing them and questioning them will reveal the truth.
But Su Yi knew that it was just wishful thinking. With his current strength, capturing the Green Emperor and the leader of the Immortality Gate would be a foolish dream. He would only end up getting himself in trouble.
"Grandpa, is there anything special about Man City?" Su Yi asked, bing interested in Man City.
"There is nothing particrly special about it!" The old man shook his head, having lived in Man City his whole life without feeling anything special about it.
"But..."
Then, Old Man Su Yuntian hesitated for a moment, looking at Su Yi, and said, "Actually, there is something that I have never told anyone before."
Su Yi immediately looked at Old Man Su Yuntian attentively.
"Twenty years ago, I was only at the eighth level of the Yuan True Realm in my cultivation. But at that time, everyone thought it was me who defeated the invading sect leader of the Immortality Gate and many of their powerful members, but actually..."
Old Man Su Yuntian paused for a moment, his face showing a hint of sadness.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s curiosity was sparked. Ever since he learned that the Immortality Gate had invaded Man City twenty years ago, he had been wondering about it.
The old man had just stepped into the Yuan Void Realm, which was the Yuan True Realm twenty years ago.
Rumor has it that in the battle twenty years ago, the old man led a fearless team from the Su family and charged into the enemy army, killing countless enemies and eventually ying their leader before retreating.
Judging from the lineup of the Immortality Gate this time, Su Yi estimated that the powerful members of the Immortality Gate who attacked twenty years ago shouldn''t be much weaker either.
Even with the old man''s strength back then, or even with his current cultivation level, it would still be impossible to achieve.
"At that time, I was prepared to sacrifice my life, only hoping to buy some time for Man City and allow some people to escape. But for some unknown reason, I suddenly felt like a different person, my power surged, and when I regained consciousness, I had already killed the sect leader of the Immortality Gate and learned that many of their strong warriors had been defeated," Old Man Su Yuntian said, looking at Su Yi in awe.
Su Yi was taken aback, staring at the old man. It took him a while toe back to his senses. Looking at the old man''s expression, it didn''t seem like he was joking.
"It has been twenty years, and I still don''t know what happened back then."
Old Man Su Yuntian pondered for a long time, also not knowing what had happened in the past. This was a secret he had buried in his heart twenty years ago. Today, he finally spoke it out, and it made him feel much relieved.
"Phew..."
Taking a deep breath, the old man continued to speak to Su Yi, "Regardless, this time the Immortality Gate failed and both the Green Emperor and Zhuba Yi suffered heavy injuries. They shouldn''t cause any trouble in the near future. The fate of Man City will rely on you young people from now on."
The old man was relieved. His grandson, Su Yi, was extraordinary and with time, he would surely be a powerful figure. By then, no one would dare to challenge Man City.
There is a young and talented descendant from the Liu family, Liu Ruoxi. With these people around, Man City has nothing to worry about and doesn''t need to fear another attack from the Immortality Gate.
"Grandpa is still young and has a long way to go in his training."
Su Yi no longer thinks too much about it. This matter is strange and hard to understand. Maybe Man City really does have something special. After benefiting from the mysterious space this time, it shouldn''t be difficult for Grandpa to enter the Yuan Emperor Realm in the future.
Chapter 655: News about Su Waner!
Chapter 655: News about Su Wan''er!
"Haha, but after taking that Spiritual Essence this time, I really feel different. It''s like going back to my youth, with great benefits."
Old Man Su Yuntian is very happy. After benefiting from Su Yi''s mysterious space, he feels different every day, full of vitality and energy.
Seeing Grandpa''s condition, Su Yi is also happy. He has been dependent on Grandpa since he was little, and he is the person closest to him in this world.
"Grandfather, I have a good cultivation method on me. Would you like to try releasing your cultivation and start again? It''s very dangerous, but if sessful, it will bring great benefits and allow us to reach higher realms in the future."
After hesitating for a moment, Su Yi said to his grandfather that he nned to use the Mighty Deste Verse from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse for his cultivation.
The Purple Yuan Mantra of the Su family is already the strongest cultivation method of the Su family. Su Yi estimated that his grandfather''s cultivation level was already quite high.
The level of the cultivation method also determines the future realms one can reach.
Feeling the aura of his grandfather, Su Yi felt that if his grandfather cultivated the Mighty Deste Verse, it would definitelyplement each other.
As for the whole set of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, there''s no need to consider it.Not to mention, the first requirement of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse is that one must be a Soul Tamer, which his grandfather is not suitable for.
As for the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi didn''t consider it anymore.
Su Yi, a young man, loved the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique very much. His grandfather was the person he loved the most, and he would do anything for him.
However, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was not something that an ordinary person could cultivate. It was more strict and dangerous than the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
The level of the Mighty Deste Verse was already sufficient, but Su Yi hesitated. Starting over with a new cultivation method also posed great danger.
"It should be a good cultivation method, but I don''t need it," Su Yi said.
Upon hearing this, his grandfather''s eyes sparkled. It was clear that the cultivation method Su Yi brought out must be something good. Suppressing a hint of excitement, his grandfather shook his head and said, "The descendants of the Su family, especially the past family heads, must practice the Purple Yuan Mantra. It is a tradition passed down from our ancestors."
"Oh, I see," Su Yi said, surprised to learn about this ancestral tradition of the Su family.
"Don''t worry, the Purple Yuan Mantra of the Su family is just as good. Your father practiced the Purple Yuan Mantra at your age, and he wasn''t much different from your current level..."
The old man interrupted himself, as if he had just thought of something. He paused for a moment and carefully looked at Su Yi''s face for any reaction.
From childhood to now, Su Yi had never asked about his parents. This made everyone in the Su family think that he must have been deeply affected by their absence, and that''s why he behaved rebelliously.
Because of this, every time Su Yi made a mistake, the old man couldn''t bear to punish him too much. Instead, he felt guilty and instructed everyone in the Su family not to bring up Su Yi''s parents, not even mentioning their names.
"My father..." Su Yi''s eyes flickered slightly as a vague image appeared in his mind.
From childhood to now, the old man forbade anyone from talking about his parents, so Su Yi couldn''t be unaware of it.
But no one knew that Su Yi was actually reborn as a human being, it was just something that shouldn''t be asked, so he never asked much about it.
When he was a child, Su Yi vividly remembered the tears and sadness in his mother''s eyes, even though he was young at the time.
"Forgive your father, the greatest love I can give you is to one day find your mother. When you grow up, you will understand!" After saying these words, his father quietly left.
"Did you ever hear any news about whether my parents are alive or dead?" Su Yi couldn''t help but ask, considering they were his own parents in this life, connected by blood.
The old man shook his head. He also had no news, but he missed his son dearly.
"Why did my mother leave in the first ce?" Su Yi continued to ask.
The old man shook his head again, looking at Su Yi with a mix of guilt and love, and replied, "Perhaps only your father knows."
Su Yi, a young man, pondered with his gaze downcast, wondering what happened in the past that made his mother leave in tears.
"What are your ns now?" the old man asked Su Yi.
"I will cultivate and train. I want to be stronger!" Su Yi lifted his gaze, determination showing on his face. He had to be stronger as quickly as possible. News of his survival had already spread, and perhaps Wang Quande would not be too pleased in Sacred Mountain. As for the Divine Demonic Sect, they were still depending on others. Everything depended on strength.
"Go, but be careful!" The old man nodded, understanding each other without words. Man City was too small; Su Yi was not an ordinary person. The outside world held the opportunities for him to soar and be stronger.
Afterwards, Su Yi wanted to leave and visit Wan''er, a young woman. He wondered how she had changed. She should know by now that he was alive and no longer in sorrow.
About two months ago, Wan''er, that girl, secretly left the Su family and went with that boy from the Wang family, Wang Shangwu. The boy from the Wang family even left a letter for his father, saying that they were going to the Forest of Demons to find you. They believe that you are still alive.
Old Man Su Yuntian looked at Su Yi and said slowly, "Your uncle sent many people to search, but they went far and even the head of the Wang family went personally, but they didn''t find anything. They encountered many demon beasts and didn''t dare to go further."
"What..." Su Yi was stunned. Su Wan''er, that girl, and Fatty Wang, these two fellows, actually went to find him. Su Wan''er is just an ordinary person, and Fatty Wang''s strength is weak outside. They might be a snack for any random demon beast they encounter.
"Wan''er, Fatty Wang." Su Yi gasped, unable to imagine. These two fellows are too courageous, it''s like they don''t value their lives.
In a rush, Su Yi felt a warm feeling in his heart. Wan''er, that little girl, was incredibly brave. Fatty Wang was also quite loyal. Even though he was really timid, he dared to go look for him.
"It''s been two months. Wan''er and that boy from the Wang family, they''re probably..."
The old man sighed. It had been two months, and with the strength of Su Wan''er and that boy from the Wang family, it was unlikely they were still alive on the road.
Leaving Man City and crossing over a mountain range, they would arrive at the Forest of Demons.
Even at the edge of the Forest of Demons, it was filled with great danger.
"I have to go find them!"
Su Yi spoke up. Regardless of the circumstances, he had to find Wan''er and Fatty Wang, those two extremely brave fellows.
Perhaps there would be a miracle. After all, he himself had survived for three years inside the Forest of Demons when he was expelled.
"I hope there''s a miracle. Those two fellows, they have too much courage," sighed Old Man Su Yuntian.
Chapter 656: The Pain of Sacrifice!
Chapter 656: The Pain of Sacrifice!
Su Yi nned to quickly find Su Wan''er and Fatty Wang. Before leaving, he wanted to leave some things for the Su family.
Currently, there are many good things inside the mysterious space, which can put Su Yi''s mind at ease.
Only when everyone in the Su family bes strong can they better protect the Su family and Man City.
Immediately, Su Yi summoned the mysterious space and entered it.
"Huh..."
As soon as Su Yi entered the mysterious space, he was quite surprised.
The mysterious space seemed to have expanded quite a bit, and the previously depleted energy had also recovered somewhat.
Based on Su Yi''s experience, this should be rted to his cultivation in the Void God Sea this time.
Although he didn''t break through to the Yuan True Realm this time, he estimated that every time he strengthens himself, the mysterious space will expand a bit and recover some energy."Who did this?!"
As Su Yi was feeling quite happy, his face suddenly contorted with a smile as he looked around the space. It seemed as if even his heart was throbbing with the same rhythm.
In an instant, Su Yi''s heart clenched, causing him a deep pain as if it was cutting into his flesh.
The once radiant and fragrant medicine field, filled with a shimmering glow, was now inplete disarray, as if a group of wild demon beasts had rampaged through it.
So many medicinal herbs and spiritual medicines had been damaged, losing at least half of their original quantity.
Su Yi couldn''t help but reflect on the countless medicinal herbs and spiritual medicines he had obtained from the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords and the small space within it.
"Su Yi, you''ve finallye," came the voice of Blood Spiritual Ginseng, emerging from beneath Su Yi''s feet. It looked disheveled and almost on the verge of tears, its gaze fixed on the chaotic medicine field ahead. Itmented, "That little bird is just too wasteful, couldn''t even stop them. Such a terrible mess, such a terrible mess..."
Following the gaze of Blood Spiritual Ginseng, Su Yi looked over and saw Su Xiaoshuai lying directly in the medicine field. His small body now seemed like a ball, round and bulging, emitting a radiant light from within. His eyes were half-closed, seemingly unaware of Su Yi''s arrival.
"What did Su Xiaoshuai do?"
Su Yi narrowed his eyes and thought carefully. In this mysterious space, there was only Blood Spiritual Ginseng and Su Xiaoshuai present. Blood Spiritual Ginseng was the medicine itself and didn''t seem to require any other spiritual herbs. However, looking at Su Xiaoshuai''s swollen belly, it definitely seemed like he had eaten a lot.
"Of course, that little bird was so fierce! How much did it eat? Its little belly is like a bottomless pit. I scolded it and it even wanted to eat me. If I hadn''t escaped quickly, I would have been in trouble again."
Blood Spiritual Ginseng still had lingering fear in his heart. That little bird was too terrifying and savage.
"Su Xiaoshuai ..."
Su Yi could not contain his anger and shouted loudly, "I must teach this little guy a lesson today!"
"Big brother, you''re here! I feel like I''m about to have a breakthrough. I''ll tell you about itter."
Su Xiaoshuai opened his eyes and saw Su Yi. His eyes shimmered with affection and he spoke in a warm tone. As he spoke, a strong heat filled the air and a powerful pressure could be felt. Once he finished speaking, he closed his eyes again.
"You..."
Seeing Su Xiaoshuai looking so innocent and affectionate, with his eyes tightly shut, Su Yi managed to suppress his anger. He sensed the fluctuations in Su Xiaoshuai''s energy and said, "Alright, you can have your breakthrough first."
Su Xiaoshuai was in the midst of a breakthrough and must not be disturbed. Su Yi couldn''t contain his anger and had no choice but to suppress it, almost spitting out blood.
Then Su Yi had to check everything in the mysterious space. Luckily, the Dark Spirit Fruit Tree had not been damaged and had survived.
The Yuan Weapon, which was kept in the mysterious space, were all in good condition.
Many pills that were kept in the mysterious space were also spared by Su Yi, who deliberately arranged some stones to cover them.
After checking around, only the herbs and medicinal materials were partially damaged by Su Xiaoshuai. Su Yi felt relieved.
However, the pain in Su Yi''s heart, like cutting flesh, was still unbearable. It was their hard-earned collection, yet it was ruined like this.
Su Xiaoshuai''s breakthrough was not something that could be done in a moment, and Su Yi didn''t have time to wait. He had to quickly find Su Wan''er and Fatty Wang.
"Granddaddy Seng, there''s something I need to ask of you, even though I don''t want to," Su Yi said.
Suppressing the pain in his heart, Su Yi spoke to the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, informing it that he wanted some Spiritual Whiskers to be left for the Su family.
"I owe you a great favor and haven''t done anything for your grandfather''s injury. This is the least I can do," Su Yi said.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng nodded, emitting a green light. Its entire body trembled with energy, with sparkling and translucent tendrils breaking off. The air was filled with a rosy glow.
A total of dozens of tendrils fell into Su Yi''s hands. In an instant, the ginseng''s energy became weakened.
"Thank you, Granddaddy Seng," Su Yi said, bowing. He knew the benefits of these tendrils.
Even before the Blood Spiritual Ginseng truly reached the Demonic Void Realm, a single tendril contained immense power.
Now that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had truly reached the Demonic Void Realm, the value of a single tendril was immeasurable.
Normally, the ginseng would cry out in pain when one tendril was plucked. But at this moment, it had almost given away all of its tendrils, which deeply touched Su Yi.
"It''s alright. This won''t affect my foundation. However, I''m afraid I''ll have to stay here for a while longer to recover," the Blood Spiritual Ginseng said. If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s help in the past, it would have turned into ashes long ago.
As the words fell, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng disappeared into the ground.
Su Yi looked at Su Xiaoshuai, who was struggling to make a breakthrough for quite a while, and had no choice but to leave the mysterious space.
After a while, they were back in the room.
Old Man Su Yuntian was dumbfounded when he saw Su Yi pouring out a bunch of pills, Spirit Weapons, Xuan Weapons, and various cultivation resources from the space bag. His eyes widened and almost popped out of their sockets.
"These things are useless to me. Give them to the young members of the Su family."
Su Yi handed over arge amount of pills and cultivation resources to the old man, leaving them for the Su family, including ten Dark Spirit Fruits.
"These are good things, all good things. The Su family will prosper with these..."
The old man was excited like a little child, filled with excitement.
The Divine Sword School had already sent a considerable amount of cultivation resourcesst time, but what Su Yi brought out this time was even more.
With these cultivation resources, it wouldn''t take long for the overall strength of the Su family to improve significantly.
"Please ask Grandpa to send someone to deliver this bag to the Wang family. I won''t go myself. Let''s pretend I never came back."
Su Yi gave Old Man Su Yuntian a bag, and it was meant for the Wang family.
"Okay."
The old man nodded, understanding what Su Yi was thinking.
As he left again, Su Yi wanted to take a final look at the courtyard he had been living in.
Chapter 657: Su Waner and Wang Shangwu!
Chapter 657: Su Wan''er and Wang Shangwu!
Everything inside the courtyard was normal and clean, as if someone had cleaned it recently.
"That brave foolish girl!"
Su Yi stayed in the courtyard for a while, noticing traces of Su Wan''er and recalling her smile and grimaces in his mind.
"Don''t worry, I can see that Wan''er is lucky and will turn bad situations into good ones." The old manforted Su Yi, knowing about their feelings for each other.
"Hopefully."
Su Yi sighed, hoping that Su Wan''er and Fatty Wang would both stay safe and ovee any difficulties.
"Sigh..."
Two fierce birds circled in the sky. Su Yi released his aura and called out Wolfbat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon.
"Take care, grandfather."Before dawn, Su Yi leaped onto Wolfbat and bid farewell to the old man. He felt reluctant but soon soared into the air, disappearing into the night.
"Are those the two mounts of Young Master Su Yi? It seems like they''ve both left."
On top of the newly constructed tower in Man City, someone looked up and saw two massive figures soaring through the sky, disappearing into the darkness with a few ps of their wings.
"What mere servant? He is clearly a gifted talent. Haha!"
Watching the disappearing figures in the dark night sky, the old manughed.
...
The night was hazy with clouds, and a few remaining stars hung in the sky, twinkling.
"This little one seems to have many secrets. I wonder how far he can go in the future. Ah..."
A faint voice came from deep within Man City, echoing in the void. The voice was ancient, like a ghost, but no one could hear it at that moment.
In the early morning, clouds spread across the sky.
"Go and see if any dangerous creatures have discovered those two humans."
Su Yimanded Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon to search separately, to see if they could find any trace of Su Wan''er and Fatty Wang.
"Awooooo..."
Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon departed to search in different directions.
"Wan''er, Fatty, you must be safe."
Deep in thought, Su Yi could only follow the direction towards the Forest of Demons.
With his current skills, Su Yi wasn''t afraid of any danger on the outskirts of the Forest of Demons. Along the way, he intimidated and captured several demon beasts using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, but still couldn''t gather any information.
...
Towering ancient trees and massive vines dominated the area.
The deep forest seemed untouched, like a primitive wilderness that no one had set foot in.
Two figures cautiously appeared in the woods, a boy and a girl, both looking quite young.
The man had a round chubby face, like he never grew out of baby fat. His eyes, even when open, were practically closed, narrowed into slits.
The girl, around fourteen or fifteen years old, had a face shaped like a melon seed with slender eyebrows. At the moment, she looked a bit disheveled, but it couldn''t hide the slight innocence in her graceful figure.
These two, they were none other than the Wang Shangwu and Su Wan''er that Su Yi was looking for.
"Wan''er, it''s been so long. It''s not productive to continue searching aimlessly like this. Maybe we should go back. It''s too dangerous here," said Wang Shangwu, cautiously surveying his surroundings. These past few days, he didn''t know how he managed to stay alive. Countless times, he miraculously escaped death, almost being swallowed by those terrifying demon beasts.
"I have to find Brother Su Yi," Su Wan''er said, her gaze determined.
"Wan''er," said the people of Sacred Mountain, "they say Su Yi is dead. Although I believe Su Yi might still be alive. They say good people don''t live long, and troublests a thousand years. Su Yi must not be so easily killed. But just the two of us, it''s too dangerous. We might be eaten by demon beasts if we don''t find Su Yi."
Wang Shangwu muttered, his clothes tattered and torn. They had lost their belongings when they escaped in a hurry during the dangerous encounter.
"Brother Su Yi is not a troublemaker," Su Wan''er scolded Wang Shangwu.
"I''m just praising his good fortune. He definitely won''t die."
Wang Shangwu smiled awkwardly, ncing at Su Wan''er with envy. He said, "I wonder what good deeds that guy did in his past life. In this life, having a sister like you, who isn''t blood-rted, is better than having a real family who risked their lives to find him."
"You came too, didn''t you?"
Su Wan''er turned back and smiled at Wang Shangwu, although she looked a bit disheveled, she couldn''t hide her blossoming beauty. Her skin was as smooth as a freshly peeled lychee, radiating a captivating glow. Her delicate figure was just starting to be alluring, and in a few more years, she might be a true beauty that could captivate a nation.
"It''s only because you begged me so persistently that I came. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have bothered. That guy is definitely not dead. Who knows, he might be enjoying himself somewhere right now," said Wang Shangwu. Everyone believed that Su Yi was dead, considering the news from Sacred Mountain. However, Wang Shangwu couldn''t believe it. How could that guy, Su Yi, die so easily?
"When my brother left, he told me that you were one of the few people in Man City that I could trust. You were his friend, that''s why you came with me," Su Wan''er spoke.
"I don''t know what I did wrong in my past life. In this life, I met that guy, and I have no idea how my father is doing now. I probably angered him quite a bit," Wang Shangwumented.
Wang Shangwu murmured as he ventured into the Forest of Demons. He could already imagine his father''s angry expression when he found out.
"Crack..."
The forest shook slightly, and the sound of breaking twigs and crunching leaves echoed through the ground.
"Be careful, there are dangerous creatures."
In an instant, Su Wan''er''s face changed, and she turned around with caution.
Wang Shangwu''s eyes trembled, and he quickly turned around. He found it strange that he, who was already in the Yuan Soul Realm, was always caught off guard by the demon beasts, while Su Wan''er, who was just an ordinary person, seemed to have a knack for finding them.
"Whoosh..."
A heavy breath sounded like a strong gust of wind, lifting dust into the air. In the gaze of the two, several demon beasts, standing as tall as a person, approached slowly.
These demon beasts resembled wolves or tigers, covered in sharp spikes like a hedgehog. Their sharp fangs, curved like hooks, and their blood-red eyes were fixated on Wang Shangwu and Su Wan''er with greedy desire.
"Oh no, we''re in big trouble again."
Wang Shangwu''s face immediately became very serious, and he picked up a small stone from the ground, looking very worried. There were so many demon beasts, they couldn''t escape.
"Roar..."
The six fierce demon beasts roared one after another, their fierce eyes locked onto the two of them. They were their prey.
"Don''t be afraid. The more scared we are, the more they will attack."
Su Wan''er stood in front of Wang Shangwu, her eyes fixed tightly on the six fierce demon beasts in front of them, her eyes narrowed.
Chapter 658: Mysterious Old Woman!
Chapter 658: Mysterious Old Woman!
Invisible to anyone, at this moment, a figure quietly stood on a towering tree. There was no trace of any fluctuation in their presence, their eyes gleaming faintly. They looked far away at the young boy and girl being surrounded by several demon beasts, murmuring to themselves, "Is there really no way to awaken..."
"Can we still escape?"
Wang Shangwu spoke with trembling words, his legs involuntarily feeling weak. He couldn''t help but wonder how Su Wan''er, who was initially scared by the demon beasts, had gradually transformed into a different person. Despite being an ordinary person without any training, she had be bolder. Last time, she even managed to scare away several demon beasts, leaving him puzzled.
"We shouldn''t be afraid of them, they will be afraid of us!" Su Wan''er said, her gaze fixed firmly on the six demon beasts. Her eyes, once calm and clear, now seemed to emit a mysterious and intense light from her pupils, as if ancient symbols were spreading within them.
In an instant, her clothes fluttered, her hair swaying. An invisible aura emanated from Su Wan''er, enveloping the surroundings.
"Roar!"
A few scary demon beasts suddenly felt a sense of fear and took several steps back when they sensed something dangerous. They looked at Su Wan''er in surprise and hesitated to approach her.
"Roar..."
The beasts roared loudly, causing the ground to tremble and the bushes to shake.Then, arger demon beast with a simr appearance appeared. It had fierce eyes like bronze gongs as it looked down at Su Wan''er. It seemed to sense something dangerous but also had a more aggressive nature.
"This one seems stronger, we''re in trouble!"
Wang Shangwu couldn''t help but tremble. Thisst one that arrived was clearly even more powerful, with a fiercer aura. It didn''t seem to fear Su Wan''er much.
"Roar..."
The strongest demon beast growled menacingly, its fierce eyes fixed on Su Wan''er. It slowly approached her.
"Wang Shangwu, you go ahead and leave quickly."
Su Wan''er''s eyes gleamed and werepletely covered by mysterious markings, as if she had suddenly be a different person.
"What''s happening, Wan''er? Let''s go together, I can''t leave you behind."
Witnessing Su Wan''er''s transformation, Wang Shangwu was shocked. This wasn''t the first time he had seen such changes in her, but each time was more drastic than thest.
"I''m fine, it''s just like something wants to burst out from within me."
Speaking up, Su Wan''er gazed at the approaching demon beast. Even her previously fair skin seemed to emit a radiant glow from within.
"Roar..."
With a loud roar, the demon beast lunged at Su Wan''er, its fangs sharp and emitting a sickeningly bloody scent that made people feel dizzy and disoriented.
"Be careful, Wan''er! I''ll fight this monster with you!"
Wang Shangwu thought that the scary monster was about to attack. He clenched his teeth, yelled loudly, and quickly ran in front of Su Wan''er. He grabbed a big rock and with all his strength, he threw it at the monster.
"Bang!"
The rocknded directly on the monster''s head, making a loud noise. But instead of getting hurt, the monster remained unaffected while the rock shattered into pieces.
"Ouch..."
The monster roared angrily, probably in pain. It wasn''t scared of Wang Shangwu at all. It charged forward with its huge body, its sharp teeth and bloody breathing closer and closer, ready to bite.
"Wan''er, run!"
Wang Shangwu shouted, scared out of his wits. The terrifying presence made his legs go weak, but he hadn''t forgotten to tell Su Wan''er to escape.
"Roar..."
The smell of blood filled the air, and the frightening big mouth was about tond on Wang Shangwu''s head.
In that instant, the figure on the towering tree had shimmering eyes, with a powerful aura emanating from their body, and their gaze fixed firmly on Su Wan''er.
"Don''t..."
A sweet cry, like thunder, suddenly came out of Su Wan''er''s mouth.
At that moment, for some reason, a dazzling light radiated from Su Wan''er''s body, and an astonishing aura erupted like a volcano, reaching up into the sky.
At the same time, there was a radiant light in Su Wan''er''s eyes, as bright as the sun, and her skin was surrounded by a glowing light.
From behind Su Wan''er, there was a gathering of cosmic energy, and the void rumbled. The illusion of a dragon and phoenix appeared, apanied by rising sunlight, surging mes, and hazy shadows, making her look like a goddess.
The giant rocks shattered, the towering tree broke, the earth shook, and the sky changed color!
"Roarrrr..."
The mountains nearby echoed with the roars of animals, one after another.
"Howl..."
A few scary demon beasts came closer. At that moment, they suddenly felt the most frightening presence. They roared in fear, their eyes widened, their bodies trembled, and they started shaking and crawling on the ground.
Wang Shangwu narrowly escaped being torn apart by a demon beast. The terrifying aura overwhelmed him, his vision went dark, and he immediately fainted.
"Boom..."
Energy gathered around Su Wan''er, causing the ground to crack. The sky was filled with colorful lights, and the air made thunder-like sounds.
"Poof..."
Su Wan''er coughed up crimson blood and fell to the ground.
In the distant outskirts of the Forest of Demons...
Su Yi used the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to intimidate the group of beasts. He searched everywhere for news of Wang Shangwu and Su Wan''er, but after three whole days and nights, he still had no results.
"Boom..."
The ground shook, and a trembling sound came from the far-off sky.
Out of nowhere, Su Yi''s heart trembled, sensing a tremendous force spreading in the distance.
"Swoosh..."
Su Yi leaped onto a towering tree, gazing into the distant sky. The dreadful force came from afar and soon vanished.
"Something big must have happened..."
Su Yi pondered. Judging by the force he felt in his heart, something significant must have urred.
"It''s a terrifying force, so powerful..."
Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s ears, filled with astonishment. She also felt the disturbing force within Su Yi.
"Could it be the presence of a demon, perhaps a formidable beast..."
Su Yi frowned, sensing the dreadful force, but it didn''t quite resemble that of a demon.
"It doesn''t seem like the force of a demon, but it''s undeniably strong," Ling Qianxue remarked.
...
Su Wan''er and Wang Shangwu both fainted.
A few scary demon beasts crawled on the ground, their fierce eyes reced by fear and shock. When the terrifying aura disappeared, they dared not get up for a long time.
A figurended silently, as if a ghost, appearing right in front of Su Wan''er.
Chapter 659: News Received!
Chapter 659: News Received!
As this figurended, the trembling demon beasts shivered even more.
It was an old woman, about sixty years old, wearing rough clothes with silver hair. Wrinkles covered her face, but her eyes were shining with radiance.
If Su Yi were here, he would surely recognize her. She was an old servant of the Su family and had been with them for a long time.
The old woman trembled as she picked up Su Wan''er, her face filled with excitement. She murmured softly, "Miss, the old servant can finally take you back home."
The old woman was excited and trembling. She was about to leave when suddenly she saw Wang Shangwu standing in front of her. She said softly, "You, with little talent but good character, you have taken care of Miss. It''s a favor to her. I''ll take you back with us. How much benefit you can get in the future will depend on your own destiny."
As soon as she finished speaking, the seemingly frail old woman effortlessly held Su Wan''er in one hand and Wang Shangwu in the other. Then, they disappeared in an instant.
...
"Roarrrr..."
The forest was in ruins, tall trees were broken, and boulders shattered.Many powerful demon beasts appeared in the distance, growling deeply. However, they seemed to sense a fearful aura and didn''t dare to approach.
At dusk, Su Yi appeared in this ce.
"Roarrrr..."
The surrounding demon beasts growled lowly. They seemed to sense the auraing from Su Yi and were in awe, keeping their distance.
"We must be in the right ce, there''s a strong and unusual energy here," said Ling Qianxue, her voice echoing in Su Yi''s mind.
"This energy feels strange, I wonder what has happened," Su Yi pondered, sensing that it was different from usual, carrying an ancient and powerful essence. It was just moments ago that a loud disturbance came from this ce.
"Do you know what happened?" Su Yi captured a nearby demon beast with exceptional abilities and asked, but received no results. None of the demon beasts knew what had just urred.
"Whoosh..." A powerful gust of wind rushed through the air as the Wolf-headed Demon Bat flew towards Su Yi,nding swiftly in front of him. "Master, we have news."
"Have you found the person we were looking for?" Su Yi asked eagerly, directing his question to the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"We haven''t found the person, but we have some news," the Wolf-headed Demon Bat replied in its beastnguage.
"Howl..."
After a while, several fierce demon beasts crawled on the ground, gazing at Su Yi, their eyes filled with fear. These were the same demon beasts that had attacked Su Wan''er and Wang Shangwu before.
The demon beasts watched as the humans walked away in shock. Just at that moment, another group of demon beasts, sent by the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, received the news and encountered the scene.
"The two humans are simr to what the boss described. There''s a man and a woman. The man is weak, but the woman has a strong and terrifying aura. They caused quite amotion and were eventually taken away by an old woman. That person is incredibly powerful."
The leader of the demon beasts didn''t dare to hide anything and exined everything to Su Yi.
"It''s probably Fatty Wang and that girl Wan''er," the leader of the demon beasts said.
Su Yi squinted his eyes. From the information he obtained from the demon beast, it seemed likely that it was Wang Shangwu and Su Wan''er.
However, Su Yi also had doubts. Wan''er was an ordinary person and had never practiced any cultivation.
But this demon beast said that Su Wan''er caused a hugemotion on her body. Themotion that could be seen from a distance during the day seems to be caused by Su Wan''er. This puzzled Su Yi.
Moreover, it seems that in the end, powerful individuals took away Su Wan''er and Wang Shangwu, able to fly away. They are at least at the level of Yuan Void Realm. Why are there so many powerful individuals near the edge of the Forest of Demonstely?
"Has anything major happened in this area recently? Have there been any news about Emperor zing Dragon?" Su Yi asked. Lately, there have been quite a few powerful individuals in this area, and it''s not too far from Man City. Additionally, being inside the Forest of Demons, Su Yi has to be on guard against his old enemy, Emperor zing Dragon.
It was Emperor zing Dragon who severely injured Ling Qianxue in the past, causing her demonic core to self-destruct.
"Sir, there hasn''t been anything major happening in this area recently. However, a few days ago, it was said that there was a battle between two Demonic Emperor Realm powerhouses up ahead - Emperor zing Dragon and a new arrival, the Demon Emperor from the Crying Snake n."
The leader of the demon beasts took a moment to think, then replied to Su Yi, sensing his aura and realizing that he could understand theirnguage. The leader had been considering Su Yi as another Demon Emperor, but also felt his human energy, which made them curious.
"Emperor zing Dragon, the Demon Emperor of the Crying Snake n, and the Green Emperor!" they eximed.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi frowned. Both of these Demon Emperors seemed to have a connection to him. Emperor zing Dragon, in particr, was someone he had already heard about. As for the Demon Emperor of the Crying Snake n, it was likely the Green Emperor that the old man had mentioned. The Green Emperor had apparently been injured by a powerful figure from the Sacred Mountain andter fought a battle with Emperor zing Dragon.
"Emperor zing Dragon is stronger," the leader of the demon beasts said, "but I heard that not long ago, he had a battle with a powerful human and got injured. However, Emperor zing Dragon still emerged victorious. As for the Demon Emperor of the Crying Snake n, they were severely wounded and almost killed, but managed to escape in the end."
They spoke to Su Yi, giving him this information.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi felt reassured. If what was said is true, the Green Emperor should be heavily injured and unlikely to attack Man City again in the near future. Emperor zing Dragon also seemed to be injured, so the chances of encountering him in the Forest of Demons had decreased.
"Let''s go," Su Yi waved his hand, signaling the demon beasts to leave.
The demon beasts scattered with great relief.
"Did that Crying Snake get heavily injured? If I could obtain its demonic core, it would be a great source of power," Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed softly in Su Yi''s mind.
Su Yi clicked his tongue. Even if the Crying Snake was injured, it was still in the Demonic Emperor Realm. If he were to encounter it with his current level of strength, it would be like walking into a lion''s den. It was better to stay away.
"How much have you recovered? Do you have a chance to kill that heavily injured Crying Snake?" Su Yi asked tentatively. Obtaining the demonic core of a Demonic Emperor Realm Crying Snake would be a precious treasure indeed.
"No matter how heavily the Demon Emperor was injured, he was not easy to deal with. Even if he was on the brink of death, he could still self-detonate his demonic core," Ling Qianxue said calmly.
"Self-detonate his demonic core."
Su Yi''s gaze tightened immediately. He still remembered how terrifying it was when Ling Qianxue self-detonated her own demonic core. Emperor zing Dragon was also engulfed in it, and the consequences were definitely not good.
This made Su Yi even more certain that it was best to stay away from Emperor zing Dragon and the Green Emperor. If he were to encounter them, he would definitely be the unlucky one.
Night fell, with the moon shining faintly and stars twinkling.
Chapter 660: Su Yis Plan!
Chapter 660: Su Yi''s n!
"Roarrrr..."
asionally, in the distance, there would be a few roars of demon beasts, followed by a calm silence.
Su Yi stood on top of a mountain, looking at the night sky with a determined and resolute gaze.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon had also returned and was hovering on either side of Su Yi, fully focused and alert to their surroundings.
"And who are you to be so nervous about Su Wan''er and Fatty Wang?"
Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s mind, softly asking.
"Wan''er is my sister, Fatty Wang is my childhood friend," Su Yi replied.
"I didn''t expect you to have some conscience, notpletely heartless," Ling Qianxue said calmly.
"How am I heartless?"Su Yi frowned, wondering if being heartless could allow this woman to stay inside him.
"What are your ns next?" Ling Qianxue asked Su Yi.
"Next...," Su Yi hesitated, gazing into the distance. He definitely didn''t want to go back to the Divine Sword School for now.
"Let''s go to the Chaos Realm," Su Yi said, after considering it. It seemed like Chaos Realm was the only ce suitable for him at the moment.
Before going to the Divine Sword School, Su Yi''s goal was always the Chaos Realm. The One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools were all the most powerful forces in the world, the paradise and holynd for martial artists.
Sacred Mountain is a ce that Su Yi naturally wouldn''t go to. Su Yi doesn''t have much interest in the remaining two religious sects, three sects, and four schools either. He now possesses the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. If there were any deficiencies in his basic skills before, they have been made up for now after leaving the Divine Sword School.
The Forest of Demons and Chaos Realm are both special ces in this world. But Su Yi is considering that the Forest of Demons is not particrly suitable for honing his skills. He has many enemies, so it''s better to stay away.
Chaos Realm, on the other hand, has arge area and is not much different from the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean. It has never been touched by people from the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools. It stands independently from the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean, as well as the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools. Moreover, Chaos Realm is not only chaotic but much more chaotic than the Forest of Demons. It is filled with infinite danger.
In Chaos Realm, thew of the jungle prevails. The strong are respected, and there is no reason or logic. It is also a paradise for independent cultivators.
Because of the chaos, Su Yi now longed for it, and with his Divine Demonic Ancient Verse and Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, he could gain an advantage. Without the presence of the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools, he could grow.
In the Chaos Realm, it is said that only scattered practitioners exist. Even if disciples from the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools are there, they would certainly be wary.
It is rumored that if disciples from the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools are found in the Chaos Realm, they would silently disappear, never to be found again.
Su Yi pondered that in order to be stronger, going to the Chaos Realm would be more suitable. Although it is cruel, it would also help him be stronger faster.
With his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, identity as a Soul Tamer, and the role of the mysterious space in the glowing sphere, Su Yi felt somewhat confident that he would gradually grow and improve in the Chaos Realm.
Even if Sacred Mountain''s Wang Quande were to find out about his presence in the Chaos Realm, he probably wouldn''t dare do anything!
"In the Chaos Realm, where are you going?" Ling Qianxue was surprised when she heard Su Yi''s words. She said to Su Yi, "That''s not just an ordinary ce of kindness!"
"I know, but I have already decided."
Su Yi smiled faintly. If even Ling Qianxue said so, then it further proves that the Chaos Realm is worth a visit.
"In that ce, it''s pure survival of the fittest, with the strong being respected. And perhaps the Chaos Realm is not as simple as you think. Over the years, the powerful forces, including the demon race, have never set foot there." Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s mind.
"Survival of the fittest, with the strong being respected, it''s the same wherever you go. Maybe this suits me better."
Su Yi clenched his fists. In the beginning, he was just a rookie, and even at the Divine Sword School, he felt somewhat restricted and unable to fully disy his abilities. After going to the Chaos Realm, perhaps it will be more suitable for him.
"I forgot, you''re also a wanderer. The Chaos Realm is a paradise for wanderers. You, little one, are cunning and crafty. In the Chaos Realm, you won''t easily be taken advantage of," Ling Qianxue said to Su Yi after a moment of silence.
Su Yi felt helpless, wondering when he had be cunning and crafty.
Afterwards, Su Yi set his sights on the goal of reaching the Chaos Realm.
However, in order to get to the Chaos Realm, he had to cross the Forest of Demons.
Su Yi had a general idea of the direction to the Chaos Realm. After tidying up, he summoned a mysterious space and had the Dark Golden Demon Falcon enter it.
"Swoosh..."
A powerful and fiery aura swept over from within the mysterious space. Su Xiaoshuai''s body was enveloped in mes, as if it were encased in a massive fireball. Ancient symbols shimmered all over his body, exuding an ancient and majestic presence.
After a moment, the movements on Su Xiaoshuai''s body finally calmed down. He opened his eyes, and his gaze became clear. Besides the colorful patterns on his body, he looked just like an ordinary little bird.
"Big brother, I''ve made a breakthrough! The effects of those spiritual medicines are really great," Su Xiaoshuai said as he opened his eyes. The first person he saw was Su Yi, and he immediately fluttered his wings affectionately towards him.
"Su Xiaoshuai, I''m not done with you! I told you not to move around recklessly. How did you end up destroying so many spiritual medicines?" Su Yi looked at the mess, with half of the spiritual medicines and medicinal herbs in the medicinal field gone, and couldn''t help but get angry and feel heartbroken.
"I...," Su Xiaoshuai started to say, but seeing Su Yi''s angry face, he fluttered his little wings andnded in front of Su Yi. He lowered his head and stayed silent, just like a child who had made a mistake.
"What do you mean ''I''? Tell me, who told you to destroy so many spiritual medicines!"
Su Yi was very angry, and who knows how much this bothered him.
"I was hungry, so I couldn''t resist and ate..." The little bird raised its small head. Its round eyes looked like they were going to tear up, wet and shiny. It would soften anyone''s heart to see it like this.
"You''re hungry..." Su Yi''s eyebrows slightly furrowed.
"Yes, I''m hungry, so I couldn''t resist. Big brother, I''m sorry." Su Xiaoshuai''s voice sounded pitiful, as if he was trying hard not to cry. His small body trembled slightly.
"It''s a baby phoenix, the supreme being of my demon n. Be polite to it. If you scare it, you and I will be in trouble." Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s mind, with a hint of warning.
Looking at Su Xiaoshuai''s pitiful appearance, Su Yi also felt a bit softened. After all, Su Xiaoshuai had just hatched and was like a newborn baby. Although he had eaten so many elixirs, he was still hungry and had made some mistakes. Maybe it was a bit too harsh to scold him like that.
Chapter 661: Demon Clans Aura!
Chapter 661: Demon n''s Aura!
Looking at Su Xiaoshuai, who looked pitiful, Su Yi''s anger inexplicably disappeared. He could only re at Su Xiaoshuai and say, "Alright, next time don''t touch anything inside here, whether it''s medicinal herbs or anything else, got it?"
"I understand."
Su Xiaoshuai lowered his head, with his big innocent eyes.
"Come with me, but you can''t wander off. Stay by my side obediently."
Su Yi pondered for a moment. He couldn''t keep Su Xiaoshuai locked inside the mysterious space forever, and he was also afraid that the remaining medicinal herbs and spiritual nts would be ruined by him.
"Really? Thanks, boss."
Upon hearing this, Su Xiaoshuai fluttered his wings excitedly, instantly recing his pitiful look with excitement.
Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but suspect that Su Xiaoshuai''s pitiful act from just now was totally fake.
After a moment, Su Yi brought Su Xiaoshuai out from the mysterious space.Looking at the outside world, Su Xiaoshuai was excited and pped his wings, cheering and leaping.
"Don''t run around."
Su Yi had to be nervous, as this guy could very well be a baby phoenix. He couldn''t afford any idents.
Su Xiaoshuai was too excited and didn''t listen much to Su Yi .
"Howl."
Riding on a Wolfbat, Su Yi could only chase after Su Xiaoshuai from behind.
"If you keep running around, I''ll lock you up in there."
In the end, Su Yi resorted to his final move, which made Su Xiaoshuai obedientlynd on his shoulder.
But Su Xiaoshuai ''s curious eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings, full of curiosity about everything.
"Swoosh..."
The calm void was broken by the sound of the wind. A figure swiftly departed, leaving behind a space mark and causing the airflow to fluctuate, leaving a long trail in the sky.
"Xi Wuqing , this time you won''t be able to escape, so just ept your fate!"
The voice was gloomy,ing from the void.
"Swoosh..."
Behind that figure, another figure followed closely.
Both figures moved like lightning and disappeared into the sky.
"What do you eat when you''re hungry?"
In the calm sky, Wolf-headed Demon Bat flew by, with Su Yi sitting cross-legged on its back. Su Xiaoshuai poked his head out from Su Yi''s shoulder and asked.
"I can eat spiritual medicine, spiritual fruits, and meat."
Su Xiaoshuai said seriously to Su Yi, feeling a bit hungry, his little tongue flickering as if drooling.
"Spiritual medicine, spiritual fruits..."
Su Yi gave Su Tianque a disdainful look. This guy is so difficult to raise. Last time, this little guy destroyed almost half of my medicinal field in one go. With his appetite, who can afford to raise him?
"Meat, that can be arranged. I''ll find you some to eatter."
Su Yi''s gaze flickered, it seemed like it had been a while since he had eaten meat, and he was starting to crave it.
The phoenix is a powerful creature among the demons. It feeds on the flesh and blood of the demon beasts, but regr demon beast flesh is useless to it.
Ling Qianxue''s soft voice echoed in Su Yi''s ears, gentle and alluring, as if it carried a hint of charm.
"Feeding on the flesh and blood of demons..."
Su Yi was amazed, staring at Su Xiaoshuai. Who could afford to feed it with spiritual medicines and demon beast flesh?
"Big brother, I''m hungry."
At the mention of food, Su Xiaoshuai instantly felt hungry, his eyes pleadingly looking at Su Yi.
"I''m hungry too, but we have to endure."
Su Yi scolded Su Xiaoshuai, annoyed that he was already hungry again after such a short time.
"Su Yi, I''m hungry. Don''t you still have a lot of spiritual medicines?"
Su Xiaoshuai''s pleading eyes turned towards Su Yi.
"Don''t even think about it. Those spiritual medicines cannot be wasted any further."
Su Yi, without hesitation, refused. He had spent a long time collecting those spiritual herbs and medicines, and they had finally improved in the mysterious space. But now, they had been wasted by Su Xiaoshuai, with only half of them remaining. Su Yi was determined not to let Su Xiaoshuai ruin the rest.
"Can you give me the Blood Spiritual Ginseng now, as you promised?" Su Xiaoshuai shifted his gaze and asked Su Yi.
Su Yi rolled his eyes and replied, "No, not now at least."
Shaking his head, Su Yi exined that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was still recovering, and all the spiritual whiskers on his body had been given to the Su family. He didn''t have any left for himself.
"Su Yi, are you lying to me?" Su Xiaoshuai stared at Su Yi, feeling deceived.
"In the future, I will give it to you. You''ve eaten so many of my spiritual medicines, and I haven''t asked you to repay me yet!" Su Yi''s gaze became somewhat embarrassed, as he did indeed promise this little guy.
"Alright," Su Xiaoshuai said reluctantly. Mentioning the spiritual medicines made him feel like a defeated rooster.
"Hmm, it seems like there''s a magical creature nearby."
Suddenly, Su Xiaoshuai''s eyes widened, and they looked around with excitement, as if they sensed something.
"Magical creatures..."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes widened too. Magical creatures were not ordinary demon beasts.
"Wolfbat, hide."
Without dy, Su Yimanded the Wolf-headed Demon Bat tond in the jungle and conceal itself among the towering trees. Its spiritual energy was released quietly as it carefully searched the surroundings.
But strangely, besides a few ordinary demon beasts nearby, Su Yi couldn''t sense any traces of magical creatures.
"Su Xiaoshuai, did you really sense the presence of a magical creature?"
Doubt crept into Su Yi''s mind, and they asked Su Xiaoshuai.
"It was right up ahead."
Su Xiaoshuai nodded seriously, certain that their feelings were not mistaken. They raised their eyebrow and continued, "But now it seems to have disappeared, how strange."
The little creature is a baby phoenix and it''s normal for it to sense things that normal people can''t. Ling Qianxue said inside Su Yi.
"Have you sensed the presence of any monsters?" Su Yi asked Ling Qianxue.
"I said it''s up ahead, but now it''s gone." Su Xiaoshuai thought Su Yi was asking it and gave Su Yi a white eye weakly.
"I wasn''t asking you." Su Yi nced at Su Xiaoshuai, helplessly smiling.
"Then who were you asking?"
Su Xiaoshuai stared at Su Yi, as if carefully searching for something. Suddenly, there was a glimmer of light in its eyes, and it eximed in surprise, "You have the presence of a monster on you, how strange."
"I''ll tell youter."
Su Yi was shocked. This little creature, being a baby phoenix, was truly something else.
"I didn''t sense the presence of any monsters either, but if the little one sensed it, then there must be someone from the monster n ahead."
Ling Qianxue looked at Su Yi and said, her voice filled with surprise and disbelief that Su Xiaoshuai could actually sense her presence.
"Could you please move aside a bit?"
Without hesitation, Su Yi decided to change his path and avoid Ling Qianxue . After all, it would be better to keep some distance.
"Now that we''ve met, you want to leave? Don''t you think it''s a bitte for that?"
A dark voice sounded, and a figure quietly appeared tens of yards away from Su Yi .
Chapter 662: Farewell to the Green Emperor!
Chapter 662: Farewell to the Green Emperor!
The person who appeared was middle-aged, tall and slim, wearing a long green robe. His narrow eyes and cold demeanor gave off an eerie and chilling vibe.
As this person appeared, the surrounding space seemed to tremble slightly, and the air felt frozen.
"It''s you..."
When Su Yi saw this figure, his heart trembled.
Looking at the middle-aged man in the green robe, Su Yi could only think of one person who had escaped from Man City, the Green Emperor.
"The Green Emperor!"
Su Yi''s eyes trembled, and he immediately became alert. This was a strong the Demon Emperor, a member of the Crying Snake n.
"It''s him, the breath just now was from this guy."
As Su Xiaoshuai looked at the Green Emperor, he couldn''t contain his excitement. It was the aura he had just sensed from this person."You, kid, so you''re the one. It''s like you deliberately came even though there''s a way to heaven and you''re not going there, and there''s no way to hell, yet here you are!"
The Green Emperor looked at Su Yi, but secretly eyed Su Xiaoshuai, with a look of surprise on his face.
His soul power was secretly released, and the Green Emperor was also probing, wanting to confirm if there were any Yuan Emperor Realm experts from the Sacred Mountain apanying Su Yi.
"Phew..."
Su Yi took a deep breath, always avoiding the Green Emperor because he didn''t want to encounter him.
Unexpectedly, luck was on his side, and he had encountered him. It seemed that the Green Emperor had long since set his sights on him.
"The Green Emperor, there are powerful people from the Sacred Mountain behind us. If I were you, I wouldn''t waste any more time here!"
Su Yi, a young man, looked at the Green Emperor and wondered what he was thinking. It seemed that the Green Emperor had set his sights on Su Yi and wouldn''t easily give up. But Su Yi knew that he stood no chance against the Green Emperor with his normal strength.
"Kid, don''t try to deceive me. That old man from Sacred Mountain didn''t actuallye, haha," the Green Emperor sneered. He became even more certain that the cultivator from the Yuan Emperor Realm did not apany Su Yi, and only this young man was present.
"Hey, who do you think you are, daring to shout at my big brother like that? Believe me, I''ll eat you!" Su Xiaoshuai, a brave young man, didn''t show any fear in the face of the Green Emperor. He looked directly at him and said confidently.
"A little bird..." The Green Emperor''s eyes widened in surprise as he stared at Su Xiaoshuai. He had been astonished to see Su Xiaoshuai, a small bird that could speak like a human. It was at least of the Demonic Void Realm, but it didn''t seem like an ordinary bird as he couldn''t sense any aura or fluctuations from it.
"Behave yourself and stay put!" The Green Emperor warned, demanding that Su Xiaoshuai behave and stay obedient.
Su Yi''s face changed drastically, and he immediately grabbed Su Xiaoshuai and stuffed him into his front pocket.
Firstly, Su Yi was afraid that the Green Emperor would really recognize Su Xiaoshuai''s identity, which would cause a lot of trouble.
Secondly, he was worried that the Green Emperor would attack him, leaving him no time to take care of Su Xiaoshuai.
Su Yi quickly unsheathed his sword, holding the broken sword wrapped in a piece of cloth. He looked directly at the Green Emperor with a slightly darker expression and said, "Green Emperor, it seems your injuries are not light. You''re probably just forcing yourself. In your current condition, do you really think you stand a chance against me?"
Su Yi understood the Green Emperor''s situation. If what those demon beasts said was correct, the Green Emperor had been injured by the powerful experts from the Yuan Emperor Realm of Sacred Mountain and had also fought a fierce battle with Emperor zing Dragon. His injuries seemed severe.
From the Green Emperor''s hidden alertness, Su Yi spected that the Green Emperor had indeed been seriously wounded.
In Man City, Su Yi had once relied on a broken sword with external power to defeat Zhuba Yi, who was alreadyparable to the Yuan Emperor Realm. The Green Emperor also noticed this. Su Yi hoped that the Green Emperor would have concerns.
If they were to really fight, it would bring a lot of trouble to himself.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the Green Emperor''s face remained unchanged, but he was deeply shaken inside.
He held back his emotions, not expecting that the boy could see how severely wounded he was.
The Green Emperor now realized that he had overlooked the strange sword wrapped in cloth in Su Yi''s hand.
That human relied on the external power within the strange sword to fight against Zhuba Yi!
This boy had many mysterious qualities about him.
To be honest, with his current injuries, the Green Emperor had some fear, but it was only slight fear.
Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t bother taking risks.
However, this human before him had too many secrets, even the sword itself was a valuable treasure.
Because of this, the Green Emperor really does not want to let this young man go.
Even if he is from the Demonic Emperor Realm, is he afraid of not being able to handle this young man?
"Hahaha, young man, do you think you can threaten me like this? There are many strange things about you, perhaps the secret of Man City lies within you!"
The Green Emperorughed, the more this young man acted this way, the more he seemed afraid. Perhaps the secret of Man City is on this young man. Without the Immortality Gate, this could be a stroke of great luck for him.
Thinking of this, the Green Emperor''s fear decreased slightly.
Even if this young man has some extraordinary power, so what? He is already severely injured, and it should be enough to deal with this young man quickly.
"This is troublesome, do you have any solutions?"
Su Yi whispered to Ling Qianxue and asked.
Su Yi looked closely at the Green Emperor. The broken and iplete sword was only meant to intimidate the Green Emperor. It wasn''t always able to harness the power of killing intent within it.
Moreover, even with the power of killing intent from the broken sword, it would be difficult to deal with the true imperial-level powerhouse like the Green Emperor.
Not to mention, the Green Emperor in the Demonic Emperor Realm also had the terrifying secret move of self-detonating the demonic core.
"He has already been heavily injured, with a chaotic aura. If I were in my prime, I could easily handle him with just a finger. But now, my strength is not fully restored. I have consumed a lot during the battle in Man City. Even if I assist you with all my might, it will be difficult to withstand a few moves against him. This guy won''t hold back if he wants to deal with you. He''ll be quick and decisive, leaving no chance to escape!"
Ling Qianxue spoke with a serious tone. The Green Emperor Crying Snake in its demonic form may be heavily injured, but it''s not easy to deal with. She knew firsthand how strong the cultivators in the Demonic Emperor Realm are, as she was once part of it herself.
"This is really big trouble now!"
Su Yi''s face turned serious. This was indeed a big problem. He thought hard for a possible solution. Even if he used his Sacred Tool, the Terrifying Star de, with his strength, he wouldn''t be able to deal with a true Demonic Emperor Realm expert. And it seemed like the Green Emperor had targeted him. Escaping seemed impossible.
"You boy, you brought this upon yourself!"
The Green Emperor sneered with a sly smile, no longer wasting time. He wanted a quick and decisive battle.
This ce was not a ce to stay for long. He had originally wanted to leave, but unexpectedly encountered such a great opportunity. He couldn''t miss it.
Boom!
As soon as his words fell, the Green Emperor''s figure suddenly stepped forward. A burst of radiant green light erupted from him, sealing the void with an immense and invisible power, crushing towards Su Yi from all directions.
Chapter 663: A Risky Adventure!
Chapter 663: A Risky Adventure!
Sss...
In an instant, the Green Emperor appeared right in front of Su Yi . He reached out his hand and itnded directly on Su Yi''s body.
A fierce and icy cold aura immediately surrounded Su Yi, making his soul shiver uncontrobly.
"Swoosh..."
In the blink of an eye, a handprint rapidly expanded in Su Yi''s eyes. The powerful gust of wind came rushing towards him, pressuring the empty space and almost imprisoning Su Yi, causing his energy to stagnate.
But in that moment, a new energy surged inside Su Yi''s body.
"Swoosh..."
As the handprint moved, Su Yi''s figure shattered into pieces. Ripples spread through space, and although his body was torn apart, no blood flowed.
"He''s so fast! Such external force!"At that moment, the corners of the Green Emperor''s narrow eyes trembled fiercely. The speed of this kid was unexpectedly fast. His gaze lifted and he looked up.
"Boom!"
A powerful force made the air shake. The Green Emperor looked ahead and saw a bright red light shining like a sun in the sky. It was dazzling.
Su Yi appeared from above. He was surrounded by a red light, giving off an ancient and imposing aura. His wings pped behind him, and a radiant light shone beneath his feet. It was incredibly beautiful. Mysterious ancient patterns flowed on his feet, with unfamiliar symbols appearing. A tremendous force surged.
In that moment, Su Yi''s eyes sparkled like lightning, sharp and intimidating. He seemed to awaken like a god or demon, his robe fluttering, and his ck hair swinging back. The aura around him seemed to carry the fury of thunder, making him appear powerful and terrifying.
"How is he so strong?"
The Green Emperor trembled, shocked and pale. This force was too terrifying, causing fear to fill his beastly soul. His eyes were filled with shock.
"This kid is too mysterious. He must be hiding a great secret!"
In a state of shock, the Green Emperor''s eyes burned with excitement. He was convinced that this boy in front of him had something to do with the treasure of Man City. Perhaps the secret of Man City was hidden within this boy.
"You boy, even with external help, you are still too weak!" said the Green Emperor coldly. His voice was eerie. Just as his previous handprint missed its target, it transformed into a clenched fist and heunched a powerful punch towards Su Yi.
Above his fist, a bright green light shone. The Green Emperor wanted to end the fight quickly and didn''t hold back. In front of his fist, amidst the brilliant green light, a giant shadow of the Crying Snake with four wings emerged menacingly, exuding a terrifying aura.
"Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos!"
At the same moment, Su Yi let out a low roar. He kicked with lightning speed, as if countless footprints emerged in an instant. The light gathered and exploded like a small sun.
Unmatched dominance, destructive majesty!
"Boom, boom, boom..."
The void rumbled, and under those footprints, the space twisted. Brilliant energy waves surged, causing the earth to crack and the void to tremble.
"Woo woo..."
The shadow of the Crying Snake let out a roar, disrupting the void as a green light spread, with an overwhelming aura.
"Boom!"
The fierce shadow of the Crying Snake shattered amidst the countless footprints, a chilling aura rushing straight towards Su Yi .
"Puh..."
Without any hesitation, a mouthful of blood spewed out from Su Yi , and the chilling aura entered his body, stirring his qi and blood, and most importantly, affecting his soul.
Fortunately, Su Yi possessed the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, which minimized the impact of this chilling aura and allowed him to resist it.
His body retreated straight from the void, his face pale, his expression solemn. A glimpse of fierceness shed in his eyes, as he formed hand seals.
"Stomp stomp..."
The Green Emperor stumbled in his footsteps, the terrifying power he wielded, and most importantly, his terrifying aura, akin to the supreme beings of the demonic race.
"Speedy resolution!"
The Green Emperor''s face grew even darker as he failed to defeat that young man with two consecutive moves. This ce is not suitable for a long stay, as Emperor zing Dragon is looking for him. He must capture this young man.
The Green Emperor could sense that the young man possesses a mysterious power, but he cannot truly contend with him.
But the Green Emperor also knows that he is in a simr situation, at the end of his strength. If he dys any longer, it will be difficult to deal with this strange young man today.
"Shh..."
Without any hesitation, the Green Emperor stomped his foot and steadied himself. Using the momentum, he leapt into the air and pounced straight towards Su Yi.
The experts of the Demonic Emperor Realm are incredibly fast. The Green Emperor''s figure darted out, emitting a green light like lightning. In an instant, he arrived in front of Su Yi, his fingers slightly curved. A sharp w mark seemed to distort the air, descending towards Su Yi.
"Let''s make a bet!"
Just as things were on the brink of crisis, Su Yi''s eyes glinted with determination. At the same time, a brilliant light burst forth from his forehead. As the crushing force of the w mark bore down on him, Su Yi''s figure was immediately enveloped and then disappeared without a trace.
"What''s going on!"
The Green Emperor witnessed this bizarre change right before his eyes. The young boy had vanished right in front of him, leaving him shocked and bewildered.
The empty space shimmered with radiant light, pulsating with powerful energy.
"It''s so terrifying..."
The Green Emperor felt it, his gaze fixated on the pulsating and radiant light. His eyes were filled with awe and fear, causing his body to tremble and his heart to desire to kneel before it.
"This is a treasure, an absolute gem!"
The Green Emperor''s eyes sparked with excitement. He knew instinctively that if he could obtain the object before him, he would be unstoppable.
"Roar..."
Wolfbat screeched and swooped into the hazy light, disappearing in an instant.
The Green Emperor clenched his teeth and stared at the fluctuating hazy light in front of him. Perhaps the precious treasure in Man City was on this person. If he obtained it, he would dominate all around him!
"Swoosh..."
Unable to resist his desires, his eyes burning with anticipation, fearing any dy might lead to unexpected changes, the Green Emperor watched as the Wolf-headed Demon Bat also entered. Unable to tolerate it any longer, he gritted his teeth and stepped forward, entering it as well.
"Swoosh..."
When the Green Emperor''s figure appeared once again, he found himself in a mysterious space, filled with abundant energy of heaven and earth.
"This is a hidden paradise!"
As a powerful being from the Demonic Emperor Realm, the Green Emperor instantly felt the tremendous benefits of this ce. His excited expression reced the burning desire in his eyes.
Su Yi, with his wings of vital energy retracted behind his back, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, tightly focused his gaze on the Green Emperor. This Crying Snake really couldn''t resist barging in.
Chapter 664: The Pitiful Green Emperor!
Chapter 664: The Pitiful Green Emperor!
Su Yi''s face looked serious, his eyes filled with a fierce determination. With no other choice, he brought the Green Emperor into the mysterious space. He didn''t know what would happen. In the past, the mysterious space had made the Golden Python and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat submit, but it was unknown if it would have any effect on the Green Emperor from the Demonic Emperor Realm. This was his trump card, and if it failed, the consequences would be unimaginable!
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon also looked serious. They hovered around Su Yi, their cold eyes filled with a dangerous glint. Their strength was not as strong as the Green Emperor''s, but the invisible aura emanating from them was not inferior to the Green Emperor.
"This guy actually caught up!"
Su Xiaoshuai couldn''t hold back anymore. He popped out of Su Yi''s pocket, pping his little wings. His gaze was fixed on the Green Emperor.
"You think this little guy is your backup? Where do you think you can escape to?!"
The Green Emperor looked around, his gaze finally fixed on Su Yi, with a cold smile on his face. The moment hase for his great opportunity.
Su Yi remained silent, and there was no movement in the mysterious space.
"Why aren''t you speaking? You''ll have your chance to speakter!"
The Green Emperor said coldly. This boy has too many secrets, and when he falls into his hands, he won''t be able to stay silent."Ha...!"
A green light shed, and the Green Emperor''s figure darted towards Su Yi like lightning. His figure erged rapidly in Su Yi''s eyes.
Su Yi''s eyes tightened, his heart heavy. Could it be that the mysterious space is really useless for powerful beings in the Demonic Emperor Realm? It seems like today he can only fight to the death.
"Boy, now you have nowhere to run..."
The Green Emperorughed coldly. This time, the boy won''t be able to escape, and this great opportunity will fall into his hands.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, in the mysterious space above, there was a rumble. From the depths of the void, a dazzling red lightning bolt emerged, like a thunderbolt, with a terrifying force that crashed down from the sky,nding directly on the Green Emperor.
"Boom..."
shes of lightning and thunder echoed through the space, shaking everything. Starting from the top of the Green Emperor''s head, arcs of red electricity surged from head to toe.
"St..."
Without any hesitation, the Green Emperor was directly struck by the red lightning bolt and sent flying, crashing heavily onto the ground. He continuously spat out blood, his eyes filled with astonishment and fear.
"What''s happening..."
Su Yi, a man who had already prepared himself to fight to the death, was suddenly confronted with this scene, leaving him utterly bewildered and clueless about what was going on.
"Who dares to attack me!"
Startled, the Green Emperor suddenly stood up, raising his head to stare directly into the void. His aura surged instantly.
"Boom!"
With a resounding ng of wind and thunder, a brilliant red lightning emerged from the void. It appeared as a majestic red lightning python, descending with unmatched power.
The Green Emperor''s eyes widened in horror, wanting to avoid it, but at this moment, he seemedpletely unable to escape.
"Crash! Crash!"
The red lightning struck down, spreading from above the Green Emperor''s head and covering his entire body.
"Poof, poof..."
The Green Emperor coughed up blood, parts of his body instantly charred by the thunder, and his body was once again sent flying backwards.
"You bastard! Who are you!"
The Green Emperor was shocked and angry, blood stains filled his mouth. His previously bright green eyes now had a chilling blood-red color, resembling two blood moons hidden within.
"Ooo, ooo..."
At the same time, the Green Emperor''s body emitted a bright green light, expanding rapidly. With a terrifying voice that reverberated, it transformed into a colossal Crying Snake spanning tens of feet long.
The Crying Snake is fierce-looking, with a green-scaled body and a pair ofrge wings with slightly smaller wings. Its four wings p like a bell, giving off a sharp aura.
"Woo-woo..."
The Crying Snake takes flight, while the Green Emperor, in its true form, hovers above. It emits a powerful aura, shaking the empty space, and looks towards the void, seemingly wanting to know who is attacking it.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, the mysterious space starts trembling, as if it has been provoked. In an instant, there are shimmering lights bursting forth from the depths of the void, like a waterfall.
"Boom..."
The sound of wind and thunder echoes, creating a resonating and imposing aura that surpasses ancient time and space. It makes all living beings tremble and can subdue the world!
"Roar!"
"Grr!"
The tremendous aura causes the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon to immediately bow down.
Su Xiaoshuai also looks in awe, with a radiant light emanating from his body, and it immediately falls on the shoulder of Su Yi, another man.
"What''s going on? What''s happening?"
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng, who was in the process of cultivation, crawled out of the soil. Overwhelmed by a tremendous aura, it couldn''t help but kneel down, its expression changing drastically.
"Boom..."
A hazy divine radiance spread, causing the entire space to tremble. shes of lightning and rumbling thunder were visible to the naked eye. In the depths of the void, red lightning and thunder rolled down like furious pythons.
In that moment, fear reced the bloodthirsty gaze of the Green Emperor in its crimson eyes. Even its beastly soul was filled with terror, trembling uncontrobly.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
The red lightning and thunder descended, with none of them missing their target, all striking the body of the Green Emperor Crying Snake. With each strike, its body tore apart, bloodied holes appearing, its skin charred and ckened, blood flowing incessantly, exposing its eerie white bones.
"Boom..."
Thunder continued to rain down, not quite taking the life of the Green Emperor, but also preventing it from escaping.
"Puff, puff..."
The Green Emperor''s gruesome mouth spewed out arge amount of blood, creating a mist of blood that covered his body. His body was scorched ck and in a pitiful state from being struck by lightning.
What was most terrifying was the immense power that imprisoned the Green Emperor, frightening even the souls of beasts!
Seeing this scene before them, Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Su Xiaoshuai, and Blood Spiritual Ginseng couldn''t help but gasp in shock.
But Su Yi''s serious expression turned into a smile. It seemed that the mysterious space was indeed the nemesis of these demon beasts. Taking the risk was worth it after all.
"Please spare me, spare me!"
The Green Emperor cried out in anguish, his fierce eyes reced by pure fear.
"Boom..."
As if the mysterious space could listen, the shes of lightning and thunder in the empty void gradually disappeared, bringing about calmness.
"Poof!"
The Green Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood, his body covered in flowing blood, with ck smoke rising from many parts. His four wings were tattered and torn, resembling broken sails. The enormous body of the Crying Snake was now pitiful to behold, and its life force was already on the verge of extinguishing.
"Please spare my life, let me go, and we won''t bother each other again!"
The Green Emperory weakly on the ground, looking at Su Yi and spoke.
Su Yi pondered. The Green Emperor was heavily injured, and it seemed like it was really on itsst breath. This appearance was definitely not an act.
But to kill a powerful Demonic Emperor Realm creature, Su Yi had no idea how to proceed. After all, Demonic Emperor Realm creatures could protect themselves. If he pushed this guy too far, there was a risk of it self-destructing with a demonic core, and that was not a joke.
Su Yi approached, looking at the body of the Green Emperor Crying Snake. If he let the Green Emperor go, news of the mysterious space might spread. So, he absolutely cannot let the Green Emperor go.
"Boy, prepare to die!"
Suddenly, while Su Yi was deep in thought, the Green Emperor''s eyes burst with fierce light. Its terrifying mouth opened wide, and its bloodstained body leaped forward, aiming to bite Su Yi in one go!
Chapter 665: The Tragic Green Emperor!
Chapter 665: The Tragic Green Emperor!
In an instant, it happened so quickly.
Even the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat were shocked.
Su Yi, feeling uneasy, prepared himself and quickly retreated using the Hundred Transformations Step.
"Boom..."
The empty space was filled with lightning and thunder, and bolts of red lightning struck directly at the body of the Green Emperor Crying Snake.
"Sizzle..."
"Ssh..."
Electric arcs wreaked havoc, overwhelming the creature''s spirit, causing the Green Emperor to instantly spurt blood and leaving its body in a pitiful state.
But then, everything in the empty space disappeared once again.Su Yi stepped back, still in shock, taking a deep breath as he narrowly escaped the Green Emperor''s deadly attack.
The Green Emperor was too cunning, pretending topromise, forcing Su Yi to be even more cautious.
"This little snake is so wicked."
Su Xiaoshuai cursed loudly, his small eyes filled with disgust and disdain as he looked at the pitiful body of the Green Emperor Crying Snake.
The Green Emperor was filled with fear, reaching the epitome of misery.
The Demonic Emperor Realm thought that by swiftly killing the boy, everything would disappear and this mysterious ce would belong to it.
But the Green Emperor never expected to be defeated again with just one blow.
"It seems... "
Looking at the Green Emperor, Su Yi looked puzzled, as if he sensed something unusual.
"Let''s give it a try!"
Gritting his teeth, Su Yi took a step towards the pitiful Green Emperor.
"What are you trying to do?"
As Su Yi approached, the Green Emperor''s expression turned wary. It believed that Su Yi was controlling the terrible red lightning.
"Just the Demonic Emperor Realm, huh? You just wanted to kill me."
Su Yi sneered, forming hand seals, activating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. A hand seal directly struck towards the Green Emperor.
"Kid, you dare to be so disrespectful!"
The Green Emperor felt wary, but as a prestigious Demonic Emperor Realm, it couldn''t tolerate being underestimated by this boy. Its aura surged, its colossal tail thrashed, and it was about to strike back at Su Yi .
Boom...
But in just an instant, the void once again shed with lightning, apanied by a powerful gust of wind. A multitude of red thunderbolts descended from the sky.
The red lightning bolts, dense like scarlet threads, struck the body of the Green Emperor''s Crying Snake.
Boom boom boom...
The Green Emperor was engulfed in raging thunder, his skin torn, and blood flowing.
Waa...
Unable to withstand the lightning, the Green Emperor let out a miserable cry.
Crash!
Su Yi alsonded a palm strike on the Green Emperor. Despite being a powerful being from the Demonic Emperor Realm, he was now injured and bleeding from the impact of Su Yi''s strike.
Huh.
Noticing this, Su Yi''s eyes filled with delight. He formed a fist, enveloped in red light, andunched another punch.
"Kid, I won''t let you get away with this!"
The Green Emperor roared angrily. As a formidable being from the Demonic Emperor Realm, he had never suffered such humiliation, especially at the hands of a human from the Yuan Spirit Realm. His rage surged within him.
Boom...
The empty space rumbled, with constant shes of lightning and thunder, andrge patches of red lightning seemed to fall like electric pythons.
"Boom boom boom boom..."
"Wo wo..."
"Boom!"
The Green Emperor''s body, which was already extremely tragic, exploded one after another, with blood and flesh sttering, leaving behind a skeleton, and the sound of screams never stopped.
Su Yi, with a punch, directly smashed the Green Emperor''s shattered body, causing a bloody hole to appear, with chunks of flesh turning over.
"How terrifying!"
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng, Wolf-headed Demon Bat, and Dark Golden Demon Falcon, who were not far away, were amazed and trembling with fear.
They could all feel the horror of the red lightning.
Especially the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, this red lightning was even more terrifying than the lightning it faced during its tribtion.
The body of the Green Emperor Crying Snake churned, in unbearable pain, and its eyes, like blood moons, werepletely reced by fear.
At this moment, only the Green Emperor itself knew best the terror of the red lightning, and even more terrifying was the immense oppressive aura contained in the red lightning.
The power of thunder apanied by a terrifying presence, with each strike crushing the Green Emperor''s spirit, making it unbearable, as if its spirit would be directly shattered.
"Just as I thought."
Su Yiughed, as he had expected. Once inside this mysterious space, if the Green Emperor wanted to harm him, the presence would immediately punish it.
The thunder wouldn''t take the Green Emperor''s life, but it would leave it badly injured.
"It seems that the Crying Snake is suppressed by this space."
Ling Qianxue spoke inside Su Yi''s mind, sensing something and sounding surprised.
"May good people always be safe, haha."
Su Yiughed, with a smile, and left the mysterious space directly.
Themotion outside might attract some demon beasts. After all, within the Forest of Demons, there are still many strong individuals. The mysterious space cannot be exposed.
Walking out of the mysterious space, Su Yi looked around carefully and was relieved to see that there were no living beings nearby. He immediately leaped away.
As for the Green Emperor, Su Yi was nowpletely at ease knowing that he was still inside the mysterious space.
The Green Emperor, trapped inside the mysterious space, had no chance of escape.
Inside the mysterious space, the Green Emperor looked dreadful as he watched Su Yi disappear. His fearful eyes fell upon the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon.
As a powerful member of the Demonic Emperor Realm, the Green Emperor carefully observed the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, sensing their extraordinary presence.
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng from the Demonic Void Realm also emitted an unusual aura.
After carefully surveying everything in this space, the Green Emperor''s eyes widened with surprise.
The Green Emperor wanted to escape, to leave this strange space, but he realized that there seemed to be no way out.
"What about the big snake? Did we take care of it?"
In the jungle, Su Yi leaped in the air, while Su Xiaoshuai stood on Su Yi''s shoulder, excitedly talking.
"Let''s eat snake soupter," Su Xiaoshuai said.
Su Yi smiled faintly. Right now, the most important thing is to find a safe ce.
"What is snake soup? Is it delicious?" Su Xiaoshuai suddenly became interested when food was mentioned.
After about an hour, the sun had set and a red glow covered the endless jungle.
There were towering mountains and interconnected valleys.
Su Yi appeared and searched for some big rocks, knocking and tapping on them.
"What are you looking for, boss?" Su Xiaoshuai pped his wings and followed by Su Yi''s side, full of curiosity.
"We didn''t bring a pot, so we need to find something to stew the snake soup in," Su Yi said seriously.
After a while, Su Yi felt satisfied. He found arge rock and took out a sharp tool from the space bag. He directly dug a hole in the rock, creating a big pot.
This is a type of volcanic rock that transfers heat very quickly, and Su Yi is looking for this type of rock.
Then, below a cliff, Su Yi quietly went to an inconspicuous natural hidden cave after making sure that the surroundings were safe.
Based on Su Yi, the man''s three years of survival experience in the Forest of Demons, finding a safe hiding ce like this is definitely a sign of great experience.
Handprints formed and the mysterious space was summoned once again.
Chapter 666: Snake Soup!
Chapter 666: Snake Soup!
The Green Emperory on the ground, covered in blood, resting with his eyes closed.
"Sir," Su Yi said as he walked in. Upon seeing him, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon immediately stepped forward and greeted him.
But at that moment, when they saw Su Yi carrying arge stone pot, a few bowls made from hollowed out fruit shells, and a big bucket of water, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat all looked at him with suspicion and curiosity.
The Green Emperor stared at Su Yi with his eyes wide open, starting to feel wary instinctively. He said, "Human, what do you want? If you release me, I promise to never trouble you again."
"You think I''d believe you, you wicked creature?" Su Yi looked directly at the Green Emperor, a faint smirk on his face. This cunning and treacherous Crying Snake had deceived him once before, but he wouldn''t be fooled a second time.
"Well then, what do you want?"
The Green Emperor hesitated. He felt a sense of fear in this strange space, where his calls to the heavens went unanswered. It seemed like everything was under the control of that young human boy.
"What should I do..." he wondered aloud.
Su Yi looked at the bloody body of the crying snake belonging to the Green Emperor. He squinted his eyes and thought for a moment. Finally, he smiled slightly, raised an eyebrow, and said, "Let''s discuss thister. For now, let''s have some snake soup."Then, much to the surprise and confusion of the Green Emperor, Su Yi took out a sharp weapon and approached him.
"What are you nning to do?" the Green Emperor eximed, fear evident in his eyes as his energy surged.
"Boom!" Suddenly, the empty space trembled and changed color. A bright red lightning bolt struck down, crackling and sizzling around the Green Emperor.
There were a series of muffled explosions as the Green Emperor spat out blood and let out a painful scream. Any movement of his energy resulted in being struck by lightning.
The intense pain on his body was unbearable for the Green Emperor, but the most unbearable pain was caused by the lightning strikes on his soul.
"I advise you not to act recklessly, or you will suffer the consequences!"
Su Yi said calmly, slowly walking towards the body of the Green Emperor Crying Snake. Then, he raised his hand and prepared to cut the meat for stewing snake soup.
"Young man, I will fight you..."
The Green Emperor roared in anger, unwilling to let this human dare to cut his meat right in front of him.
"Boom, boom, boom..."
But before the Green Emperor could finish speaking, a series of lightning strikes came down.
"Wu wu..."
The pitiful Green Emperor cried out in pain, his voice getting weaker and weaker, on the verge of death.
Then, arge piece of snake meat was directly cut off by Su Yi.
"This meat has a bit of a burnt taste."
Su Yi sniffed the snake meat in his hand, smelling the charred scent of the lightning strikes.
After rinsing the meat with water, Su Yi sliced it and ced it on a stone pot.
Without any ingredients, Su Yi looked for some fragrant herbs and spiritual medicines in the medicinal field and put them into a stone pot.
"Sizzle..."
Then, Su Yi formed hand seals and used his fire elemental energy to cook the meat.
The Green Emperor could clearly see everything happening right before his eyes.
The humans cut the meat in front of it and started cooking, which made the Green Emperor unable to hold back and spurt out fresh blood again.
"So this is snake soup!"
Su Xiaoshuai finally understood what snake soup was about. It turned out they were going to eat this big snake.
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Blood Spiritual Ginseng, and Dark Golden Demon Falcon were dumbfounded.
Cutting the meat of the Crying Snake from the Demonic Emperor Realm and cooking it right in front of it, this was too bold and powerful.
Soon, the stone pot was filled with a mouthwatering aroma and the scent of the meat wafted through the air.
The spiritual medicines and herbs in the stone pot emitted a radiant glow, apanied by a strong wave of energy, making everyone crave it.
Inside the stone pot, the snake soup was simmering. The fragrance of the various medicinal herbs and ingredients haspletely removed its fishy smell, leaving only the aroma of the meat.
The Crying Snake, belonging to the Demonic Emperor Realm, contains a powerful energy within its flesh. Stewed with medicinal herbs, it bes snake soup, clear and shiny, with sparkling colors and a delightful fragrance that fills the entire mysterious space.
"Oh, it smells so good!"
Su Xiaoshuai, unable to resist any longer, finds the fragrance incredibly tempting.
"Gurgle..."
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, upon smelling the aroma, couldn''t help but salivate.
Even the Blood Spiritual Ginseng caught a whiff of it, its leaves shimmering.
"Boss, do you think adding some ginseng roots would make it even more delicious?"
Su Xiaoshuai had his eyes on the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, constantly longing for its taste.
"Little bird, don''t even think about it."
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng''s eyes widened in fear when it saw the fiery look in Su Xiaoshuai''s eyes, and it quickly burrowed underground, afraid that Su Xiaoshuai would attack it directly.
"Sigh... I was just saying it casually," Su Xiaoshuai said somewhat regretfully.
"Alright, let''s start eating!"
The snake soup was ready, and as Su Yi closed his hands in a gesture, he smelled the savory aroma and couldn''t help but lick his lips. It had been a long time since he had eaten meat.
Using a bowl made of fruit shell, Su Yi filled it with a bowl of soup. The soup was slightly cool, and as he took a sip, he could taste its smooth texture and delicious vor, rich and fragrant.
"I want to eat too," Su Xiaoshuai couldn''t contain his excitement anymore, he was eager.
"Here you go," Su Yi gave Su Xiaoshuai arge bowl and also prepared a portion for the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"It''s delicious, so delicious!" Su Xiaoshuai gulped it down, eating with great delight.
"The flesh and blood of the Crying Snake from the Demonic Emperor Realm is a treasure."
The voice of Ling Qianxue echoed in Su Yi''s mind. At this moment, the aroma of meat was tempting him, and Ling Qianxue only knew about Su Yi''s cooking skills.
"Woo, woo..."
The Green Emperor cried out miserably not far away, watching helplessly as his own meat became snake soup, being devoured by someone with great delight. You can imagine the frustration in his heart.
But what made the Green Emperor even more frustrated was that he couldn''t resist salivating at the smell of the meat. It was his own meat, after all.
"I still want to eat, it''s so delicious."
Arge bowl of snake soup went straight into Su Xiaoshuai''s stomach in three gulps.
"Here."
Su Yi reluctantly served the Green Emperor another big bowl.
After consuming the snake soup, Su Yi felt a warm energy spreading inside his body after a while.
The flesh and blood of the Crying Snake from the Demonic Emperor Realm contained energy. Combined with several medicinal herbs and spiritual medicines, Su Yi knew the benefits of the snake soup.
"I still want to eat."
Su Xiaoshuai gobbled and swallowed down a bowl of snake soup, then he went straight to devouring the stone pot as well.
"Leave me some!"
Su Yi, also a man, rushed to save some, but could only manage to fill up another bowl.
That big pot of stone pot, with dozens of pounds of snake meat, except for a small portion for the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, and two bowls for Su Yi, the rest was devoured by Su Xiaoshuai.
Chapter 667: The Despair of the Green Emperor!
Chapter 667: The Despair of the Green Emperor!
Su Xiaoshuai''s little belly was like a bottomless pit.
It is truly hard to imagine how Su Xiaoshuai''s little belly could fit so much snake soup.
After eating and drinking enough, Su Yi sat cross-legged on the spot. The snake soup did him good, and he also had some lingering injuries inflicted by the Green Emperor at the beginning that needed healing.
"Ah..."
Su Xiaoshuai let out a satisfied burp, pping his wings and patting his round tummy. Then, he moved aside, closed his eyes slightly, and his body began to emit a radiant glow.
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon also seemed to have gained some benefits. They each moved aside and began to meditate, absorbing the advantages of the snake stew.
Time passed slowly, and everything in the mysterious space became calm.
The Green Emperor Crying Snake''s body was bleeding profusely and twitching in intense pain. Its bronze-like eyes asionally blinked, seeming weak and pondering something.
"Ooo..."At a certain moment, a fierce light shed in the Green Emperor''s eyes. At the same time, it suddenly rose up, emitting another burst of light. It opened its fierce mouth wide and lunged straight at Su Yi.
"Boom boom boom!"
Suddenly, a series of bright red lightning struck again. The poor Green Emperor was knocked over, with blood holes all over his body, his four wings shattered, and not a single part of him unharmed.
"Woo...woo..." The Green Emperor cried out in agony. This series of lightningpletely frightened him, and his beastly soul trembled.
Su Yi, sitting cross-legged, opened his closed eyes and nced indifferently at the Green Emperor, who had been sted away by the lightning. Then, he continued to close his eyes and breathe calmly.
The Green Emperor was horrified, his eyes filled with fear. The energy within his body couldn''t circte at all. Once the energy fluctuated, it would immediately be struck by the terrifying lightning. His body was already in a pitiful state, and even if he wanted to self-detonate the demonic core at this moment, it would be impossible. Once his aura fluctuated, he would be mercilessly bombarded by the lightning.
After several hours, the bright red light around Su Yi''s body dissipated, and he opened his eyes.
Feeling the changes in his body, Su Yi smiled faintly. This snake soup is indeed delicious and brings many benefits, allowing him to gain further improvements in his cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm''s ninth level.
Su Xiaoshuai , the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat are still absorbing and refining the benefits.
Su Yi looked at the body of the Green Emperor Crying Snake, his gaze causing the Green Emperor to instinctively show fear, thinking that Su Yi was going to deal with it again.
"What do you want to do?" the Green Emperor spoke, looking at Su Yi with genuine fear.
The pitiful Green Emperor originally thought this was a great opportunity, a chance for it to dominate the world. Now it realizes that it''s just had a stroke of bad luck, encountering this kid. Because it underestimated and didn''t consider a mere human boy in the Yuan Spirit Realm, it has ended up in such a miserable situation. Even as a Demonic Emperor Realm, it doesn''t even have a chance to self-detonate its demonic core.
"What do I want to do?"
Su Yi, upon hearing this, raised an eyebrow slightly, unsure of what he should do at the moment. He originally wanted to kill the Crying Snake to protect Man City, but now he saw that the Green Emperor had no choice but to be honest within this space. Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a bit regretful about killing the Green Emperor.
"How about I give you a chance to submit to me?" Su Yi asked, looking at the Green Emperor. He pondered that even if he obtained a demonic core, it would be much stronger to have a formidable Demonic Emperor Realm expert by his side if he could make the Green Emperor submit.
Since leaving Man City until now, Su Yi increasingly understood that relying on himself alone was not enough. He wondered why people were most fearful of Sacred Mountain, a massive entity. Generally, it wasn''t just one person from Sacred Mountain that people feared, but a group of powerful individuals. It was this group that made Sacred Mountain formidable.
"Kid, you''re dreaming. I am the Demon Emperor, how could I submit to a mere human like you," said the Green Emperor coldly. Even if it was in a pitiful state, it would never submit to a small human, even in death. It is Crying Snake, it is the Demon Emperor, and it has its own pride.
"If you won''t submit, that''s alright too."
Su Yi shook his head. It didn''t matter anyway, even if the Green Emperor were to submit now, he wouldn''t easily believe it.
"Boss!"
"Sir."
Su Xiaoshuai, Wolfbat, and Dark Golden Demon Falcon all woke up and stood before Su Yi.
"The taste is good, when can we have snake soup again?" Su Xiaoshuai blinked his eyes, looking at the Green Emperor, remembering the taste of that snake soup, his mouth started to water.
Looking at Su Xiaoshuai, the Green Emperor couldn''t help but feel fearful. It had seen firsthand how big the appetite of this little bird was. What''s more, for some unknown reason, its animal spirit was stirring.
"Let''s eatter, first we need to hurry on our way," said Su Yi. This was the Forest of Demons, not a friendly ce. It was better to leave early. The ck Fiend School, Emperor zing Dragon, encountering any of them would be disadvantageous. Especially Emperor zing Dragon, who could trick the Green Emperor into a mysterious space. But the same might not be true for Emperor zing Dragon.
After a moment, in the valley, Wolfbat spread its wings and carried Su Yi away. Su Yi sat cross-legged on the back of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, forming hand seals and continued with his meditation.
Su Xiaoshuai, perched on Su Yi''s shoulder, curiously surveyed the surroundings. asionally, it would spread its wings and flutter faster than Wolfbat.
Su Yi couldn''t let Su Xiaoshuai roam freely in the mysterious space anymore, afraid that it might not be able to resist the temptation and eat the Green Emperor.
After all, Ling Qianxue had mentioned that Su Xiaoshuai, this little guy, needed to consume the flesh and blood of the demon race, which is his food.
In the vast sky, within the Forest of Demons, asionally there were fierce birds passing by. They could sense the aura emanating from Wolfbat from a distance and would avoid getting too close.
Having Wolfbat as a means of transportation made things much easier for Su Yi.
As another day came to an end, Su Yi found a safe and hidden spot to rest. He nned to stay in the mysterious space overnight and continue his journey the next day. Wolfbat also needed to rest.
"Young man, we''re not done yet..."
A scream echoed within the mysterious space. The pitiable Green Emperor had several pounds of flesh and blood forcefully torn from his body by Su Yi. Just as he tried to resist, he was struck by a fierce bolt of lightning.
With skillful expertise, it didn''t take long for a big pot of snake soup to once again fill the air with a tantalizing aroma.
"So delicious!" Su Xiaoshuai drooled, his mouth watering.
Soon, Su Yi, Su Xiaoshuai, Wolf-headed Demon Bat, and Dark Golden Demon Falcon enjoyed their feast. Then, one by one, they took deep breaths and absorbed the benefits contained in the flesh of the Crying Snake and the spiritual medicine.
"Oh, oh..." cried the Green Emperor in agony, wailing uncontrobly. It was a heartbreaking sight.
The next morning, Wolfbat continued to carry Su Yi towards the Chaos Realm.
Su Xiaoshuai spread his wings and soared through the sky, sometimes hovering and sometimes diving, filled with excitement.
Chapter 668: The Mercenary Team!
Chapter 668: The Mercenary Team!
Su Yi looked at Su Xiaoshuai with a smile in his eyes, then closed his eyes and continued to breathe deeply.
As night fell, everything continued.
Inside the mysterious space, the Green Emperor screamed and howled in pain asrge chunks of flesh were mercilessly cut from its body.
The Green Emperor wanted to resist, but it had reached a point where it was too weak to fight back. It was barely clinging to life, forced to watch as Su Yi cut meat from its body.
To make matters worse, Su Yi collected every drop of its blood as he cut its flesh.
The powerful beings of the Demonic Emperor Realm, the strong ones from the Crying Snake n, are now as helpless as captive birds. Their treatment is even worse than that of domesticated birds. If other powerful beings were to see this, they would surely be shocked.
"Let''s have grilled meat today, to try a different vor."
After eating snake soup for two consecutive days, Su Yi was starting to get tired of it. Although snake meat is not ideal for grilling, it can still be done. After some cleaning and using medicinal herbs to remove the gamey taste, the delicious smell of grilled meat quickly filled the air.
"It smells so good..." Su Xiaoshuai couldn''t stop the drool from flowing. He had been eagerly waiting for this.The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat were also salivating.
Finally, they all devoured the food eagerly.
The Green Emperor looked hopeless. Its flesh was being enjoyed in different ways, and even under the tempting aroma, it couldn''t help but drool.
"Sigh..."
Ling Qianxue sighed for the Green Emperor. Not many of the mighty beings from the Demonic Emperor Realm would end up in such a pitiful state.
The next day, Su Yi stopped meditating and noticed that Wolfbat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, as well as Su Tianque, were still meditating. They had fluctuations in their energy, as if they were about to make a breakthrough.
"You, kid, just kill me!"
The Green Emperor looked at Su Yi with despair. Even though it was a powerful creature from the Demonic Emperor Realm, it now only wished for death. It felt better to die than to suffer like this.
"The flesh of the Demonic Emperor Realm is a treasure. Don''t you dare die. I want to have a few more meals." Su Yi said and then left, disappearing into the space.
The Green Emperor''s eyes were filled with despair. It hated itself for encountering this human kid.
Wolfbat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon seemed to show signs of breaking through again, and Su Yi didn''t want to disturb them.
The Green Emperor, as a powerful being from the Demonic Emperor Realm, had a lot of energy stored in its flesh. It would be of great benefit to Wolfbat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon. After a few days of eating snake soup and roasted meat, both Wolfbat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon had gained tremendous benefits.
Even Su Yi had benefited greatly in the past two days, gaining enormous advantages.
The vast forest rose and fell with rolling hills.
During these two days, Su Yi made sure to stay on the outskirts of the Forest of Demons, not daring to venture too deep. Although it meant a longer distance, it was safer than taking risks.
Without the Wolf-headed Demon Bat to rely on for transportation, Su Yi had no choice but to navigate through the Forest of Demons on foot, which significantly slowed him down.
Fortunately, with Su Yi''s current speed, he wasn''t too slow, and he could intimidate the demon beasts along the way by emitting his aura.
However, within the Forest of Demons, there were many adventuring teams and mercenary groups. Su Yi didn''t want to attract unnecessary trouble, so he actively avoided them whenever possible.
But sometimes, he couldn''t avoid them, and that happened now.
It was a small mercenary group of thirty people, each of them exuding a murderous aura, armed with weapons, bustling and seemingly sessful.
"Hey, such a youngd dares toe here? Is he alone?"
As the mercenaries looked at Su Yi, they seemed surprised and were scrutinizing him.
"Look at thisd, he doesn''t seem to have anything valuable on him. He''s not a little girl, so he won''t bring us any joy. Let''s go."
Someone burst intoughter. It was normal to encounter robberies in the Forest of Demons. However, considering Su Yi''s age, it seemed unlikely that he had anything valuable on him. No one paid any attention to him.
"Wait, boss. This kid doesn''t seem ordinary. Being alone here, he might be a disciple from one of those prestigious sects who got separated from their masters. He might have some treasures on him."
A short and sturdy man fixed his gaze on Su Yi. He sensed that the young man before him had an extraordinary temperament. Perhaps he was a disciple from a renowned sect who got separated from his sect''s powerful elders and was now experiencing challenges.
"Swish, swish..."
Upon hearing this, many gazes immediately fell upon Su Yi, a man. It was normal for disciples from prestigious schools toe to the Forest of Demons with their strong masters for training, so there was nothing strange about it.
Generally speaking, no one dares to provoke disciples from these prestigious schools.
But it''s different for a lone disciple from a prestigious school.
These disciples from prestigious schools naturally had remarkable gains on them, some even had many treasures. This was an irresistible temptation for the mercenaries in the Forest of Demons.
As Su Yi scanned the area, he saw around thirty mercenaries, most of them in the Yuan Xuan Realm, and there were also three who seemed to be in the Yuan Spirit Realm. The strongest one looked like they were at the sixth or seventh level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
"Get lost or I won''t be polite!"
Seeing the puzzled gazes of the mercenaries, Su Yi already knew that this group of people had set their sights on him.
Su Yi, a young man, didn''t want any trouble. But he was not afraid of the trouble that had found him.
"I didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant!"
"He must havee from a prestigious sect. He doesn''t know his ce. Today is a good day for him to learn his lesson!"
Hearing Su Yi''s words, the mercenaries paused for a moment, then burst intoughter. They lived a dangerous life every day and did not consider Su Yi, a young boy, to be a threat. Even though he was a disciple of a prestigious sect, what could a kid like him do?
"Let me see how capable this kid is and how extraordinary this prestigious sect really is!"
A tall and strong man, with a fierce gaze, smiled indifferently. He wielded arge axe dripping with blood. The aura of the Yuan Xuan Realm, the ninth level, emanated from him as he swung the axe directly at Su Yi.
The man''s attack was simple, not fancy, but it was effective and sharp. It was the result of years of honing his skills.
"You''re seeking death!"
In the eyes of Su Yi a chill flickered. He had no grudge against this mercenary group, but this big man showed no mercy in his attack. If it were someone else, they might have been killed on the spot. Su Yi thought of Fatty Wang and Su Wan''er and wondered what would happen if they encountered this group in the Forest of Demons. This angered Su Yi.
"Swish!"
The big man''s de came down, directly shing at Su Yi.
With all eyes on them, everyone was surprised to see that the young man was not cut in half and spraying blood, but instead, his figure slowly disappeared.
"Be careful!"
The leader of the group suddenly changed his face dramatically and eximed. With his experience, he sensed something was not right.
But it was toote. Su Yi''s figure appeared beside the fierce big man who had just attacked. Hended a punch with his left hand and simultaneously grabbed the man''s knife handle with his right hand.
Chapter 669: The Holy Maiden and the Saint Child!
Chapter 669: The Holy Maiden and the Saint Child!
"A loud crash!"
With a heavy thud, the burly man was sent flying like a sandbag, blood spewing from his mouth. Therge knife he had been holding nowy in Su Yi''s hand.
The man crashed to the ground and struggled to get up, fear in his eyes. The energy vortex within him had been violently ruptured, rendering him powerless.
The scene unfolded so quickly that the dozens of onlookers found it hard to process.
"He''s not someone to be trifled with!"
Several leaders of the Yuan Spirit Realm were the first to regain their senses, realizing that this young man was no pushover. He was a formidable warrior from a prominent sect.
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
In no time, thirty mercenaries formed a tight circle, trapping Su Yi within. Their weapons were unsheathed, emanating a deadly aura.
"It seems you''re all too familiar with shedding blood!"Su Yi, a young man, looked around with a cold gaze. These mercenaries were not good people, they must have done many bad things like killing and looting.
"Get rid of this kid!"
The leader of the Yuan Spirit Realm mercenaries shouted in a low voice. No matter how strong this kid was, he couldn''t possibly deal with all of them together. This talented young man likely had some valuable treasures on him, maybe even some powerful cultivation methods or martial arts from prestigious sects. It would be a fortune to have them.
"Whoosh, whoosh..."
In an instant, several figures were already rushing towards Su Yi from all directions, ready to kill him.
"Hmph!"
Su Yi snorted coldly and used his Hundred Transformations Step. His figure became like phantom shadows, swiftly moving around.
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
The des were sharp, as fast as lightning.
"Ah..."
The sound of screams filled the air, and blood sprayed.
With Su Yi''s current level of cultivation, these mercenaries may be numerous, but they are no match for him. They couldn''t even touch the hem of his clothes and were all knocked down in no time.
"Whoosh..."
"Ahh..."
Screams and cries filled the air as bodies flew backwards, blood spraying everywhere.
The Yuan Spirit Realm mercenaries didn''t even have a chance to use their elemental transformations before they were taken down.
"Swoosh..."
Like a bolt of lightning, Su Yi''s figure stood tall in the midst of the scene.
Twenty-seven mercenaries, some missing arms, others with severed legs, cried out in pain as blood spurted out.
The whirlpools of energy within their bodies exploded, rendering them crippled from that point on.
With screams of agony and fear in their eyes, the mercenaries struggled and looked up at the young man wielding a bloodied de. It dawned on them that this young man was not a delicate flower sheltered within the prestigious sects, but a fearsome jinx.
Su Yi''s expression turned slightly cold as he thoroughly plundered the spoils from all the mercenaries. With a swift movement of his energy, he departed.
His figure moved through the jungle. Su Yi had just obtained a few unsealed space bags from these mercenaries. However, the contents inside did not hold much allure for him at the moment.
"Chaos Realm is even more chaotic than the Forest of Demons," Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s mind.
"I am curious to see what it''s like," he replied with a faint smile. For cultivators like him, the chaos within the Chaos Realm was more like paradise.
"It may be even moreplicated than you imagine," Ling Qianxue''s voice said,cking warmth. It carried a seductive andzy charm, but after spending some time with Su Yi, she understood that with his cunning and ingenuity, very few people could take advantage of him.
"That''s something you''ll only know if you give it a try," said Su Yi.
"That girl from Sacred Mountain, Liu Ruoxi, seems to have a good opinion of you. She''s quite talented, but she''s also the Holy Maiden of Sacred Mountain. No wonder Sacred Mountain seems hesitant about divorcing you," Ling Qianxue whispered.
"The Holy Maiden, what is that?" Su Yi didn''t quite understand.
"Those who be the Holy Maiden or the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain are the most extraordinary disciples and highly valued by Sacred Mountain as the next generation," exined Ling Qianxue. "That''s why Sacred Mountain doesn''t think highly of you and wants to divorce you."
"But it''s not up to Sacred Mountain to decide the divorce," Su Yi said calmly.
"That girl is indeed impressive, even among humans. You have set your sights on her, so it''s no wonder you don''t want a divorce," added Ling Qianxue.
"Why am I suddenly the viin?" Su Yi sighed.
"Sacred Mountain is a powerful force. If they insist on the divorce, what can you do?" Ling Qianxue whispered.
"Sacred Mountain, one day I will set foot on you!" A faint red light shed in his eyes and disappeared.
Feeling the emotions in Su Yi''s heart, Ling Qianxue fell silent for a moment before continuing, "You do indeed have something extraordinary about you, with many secrets in your possession, including that treasure of space. But throughout history, there have always been young talents among humans who possess exceptional abilities, yet they perish without ever soaring to the sky. How can you, alone, contend against Sacred Mountain?"
Su Yi remained silent, as he had pondered this question before. That''s why he didn''t kill the Crying Snake or the Green Emperor.
Even if he was powerful, Sacred Mountain was indeed a formidable force.
Deep in thought, Su Yi realized that Ling Qianxue''s words made sense.
"I am not alone either, right?"
After a moment, Su Yi smiled slightly and said to Ling Qianxue, "Don''t I still have that little guy Su Xiaoshuai?"
Su Yi carried a feeling of excitement in his heart. He knew he wasn''t alone anymore. Besides Su Xiaoshuai, there were also the warriors from the Divine Demonic Sect, like Hu Chi and Xiong Zhan. Given enough time, the Divine Demonic Sect would surely emerge once again in the world.
Upon hearing this, Ling Qianxue couldn''t help but be amazed. Indeed, Su Yi now had Su Xiaoshuai by his side, as well as a baby Divine Bird Phoenix. Given time, they would be formidable beings.
As dusk approached, the colors grew richer. The towering mountains were bathed in a golden hue from the setting sun, shining brilliantly against the forest, creating a breathtaking sight.
As the sky darkened, Su Yi appeared on top of a towering tree, surveying his surroundings. He nned to find a safe and secluded ce to rest before continuing his journey the next day.
Suddenly, a deep and muffled sound echoed from a distance within the peaceful forest, apanied by fluctuations in energy.
"It seems like a powerful human. They have great strength," Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s mind.
"What happened to the powerful humans in the Forest of Demons?" Su Yi wondered.
"It''s better to stay away."
Without hesitation, Su Yi made a quick decision. As a strong individual, it was best to avoid getting involved, even if something important was happening. He couldn''t participate, even if it was a treasure hunt, as it had nothing to do with him.
Soon, Su Yi''s figure disappeared as he deliberately moved away from the direction of themotion.
Chapter 670: Goodbye, Xi Wuqing!
Chapter 670: Goodbye, Xi Wuqing!
When Su Yi appeared again, he was already in a hidden little valley.
The entrance to a small hidden cave was inconspicuous, but inside, it was marvelous and spacious enough for several people.
Su Yi nced around, then entered the cave.
Just a moment ago, there was a powerful individual nearby, so Su Yi didn''t dare to summon the mysterious space. Instead, he sat cross-legged in the cave to meditate and recover his energy.
Time passed slowly, and night fell.
"Roarrrr..."
In the distance, there came the roar of a beast, its echoes reverberating through the valley.
"Whoosh..."
A ray of light filled the small valley, illuminating it. Suddenly, a figure descended andnded in the valley.It was an old man with bright, chestnut-colored eyes. He wore a ck robe, and a radiant glow surrounded him. His presence was powerful, causing tremors in the air.
But at this moment, the old man appeared extremely disheveled, with tousled hair and blood dripping from his mouth.
Inside the cave, Su Yi quickly closed his palm, instantly concealing his presence. He stealthily approached the cave''s entrance and nced outside.
Not far from the cave, there was a figure in a ck robe leaning against the cave wall. The figure emitted a strong aura, but it was evident that they were in a sorry state, their robe stained with blood.
As Su Yi caught a glimpse of this figure''s back, it stirred a familiar sensation in him.
"Boom!"
Soon, another powerful aura descended from the sky, and a formidable figure floated above, looking down upon the one before him.
There was an old man in a long robe, with his hair in a bun, tall in stature, with fiery eyes and a powerful presence.
"Xi Wuqing, I told you that this time you won''t escape!" The neer spoke with a deep and menacing voice, his eyes filled with a cold smile.
"Xi Wuqing..." When these three words were uttered, Su Yi''s heart trembled.
"Fire Dragon Master, are you absolutely sure that you can kill me this time? If I don''t die, you will regret it!" Xi Wuqing said defiantly.
The old man in the ck robe stood tall in the valley, his aura radiating, shining like a godly figure. He gazed at the Fire Dragon Master before him, despite looking disheveled, his presence was still powerful and astonishing.
"It''s him, really him, Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing!" Su Yi''s heart raced, recognizing the familiar figure from before the cave.
"Don''t worry, this time I will make sure you arepletely destroyed!"
The Fire Dragon Master spoke, his gaze fixed on Xi Wuqing, his eyes filled with frosty light.
"Thene, many people from your Tianlong Sect have said the same, but they all ended up dead by my hands!" Xi Wuqing''s iris turned cold, a chilling aura enveloping him as he stared at the Fire Dragon Master.
"Tianlong Sect..."
Su Yi''s heart trembled once again. Tianlong Sect, another formidable existence among the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools, mentioned in the same breath as the Sacred Mountain. And this opponent of Xi Wuqing is actually from Tianlong Sect.
"This time, you will fall by my hand!"
The Fire Dragon Master spoke, his energy surging and igniting ayer of bright mes on his body. In the radiance, one could see a paleplexion and faint traces of blood.
"Boom!"
Xi Wuqing did not respond, his disheveled hair swaying as he stared at the Fire Dragon Master above him, radiating brilliance and shaking the valley with his aura.
"Today, you meet your end!"
Fire Dragon Master, who had fiery elemental energy enveloping his body, unleashed a sea of mes. In an instant, the towering trees in the valley withered away, consumed by intense heat. Extending his palm, covered in mes, he moved towards Xi Wuqing, a man.
Xi Wuqing''s eyes narrowed, and he swiftly moved with astonishing speed, seeming to traverse through empty space.
"Is that all you''ve got?" he scoffed.
Fire Dragon Master was not surprised. He transformed into a streak of light and effortlessly evaded Xi Wuqing''s attack. Then, he unleashed a fiery palm imprint, wrapping it around Xi Wuqing.
"If I step into the Sixth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, defeating you with one hand will be child''s y!" Xi Wuqing dered coldly. He focused his energy, and a powerful aura emanated from his forehead. An ancient presence surrounded him, and the illusion of a dragon emerged.
"Roar!" The dragon bellowed, radiating a dazzling light. It appeared to have traversed through ancient times, carrying a vast killing intent as it pierced through the void, charging towards Fire Dragon Master.
The shadow of a dragon soared through the sky, shaking the space with immense power. Its presence filled the night sky, resembling a real giant dragon that could sweep and destroy everything in its path.
"The remarkable power of the soul, if only you had joined my Tianlong Sect in the past, perhaps today you would be renowned throughout the world. But you underestimated your abilities!" said the Fire Dragon Master coldly. However, the slight narrowing of his eyes showed that he was not at all careless. He formed hand seals, the light around him intensified, and a massive fire dragon roared into existence.
"Roar..."
Two dragons roared, their energy spreading. One exuded ancient pressure and a pervasive killing intent, while the other burned fiercely and engulfed everything around it.
Xi Wuqing and the Fire Dragon Master shed immediately, their figures colliding with various impacts, sparks flying, and the void echoing with dull thuds.
Inside a small cave, Su Yi dared not make a sound, holding his breath and suppressing his presence.
In a fierce battle between the two powerful emperors, Su Yi watched from inside the cave, feeling his heart race. The overwhelming strength disyed was far beyond what he couldprehend.
"It''s that old guy, it seems like he''s heavily injured. He''s in a lot of danger!" Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s mind. She had encountered Xi Wuqing before.
"Did you say Xi Wuqing is going to lose?" Su Yi couldn''t see clearly from the cave, only hearing the rumbling above and the ground shaking, cracks forming.
"That old guy is really strong, a third-grade Yuan Emperor Realm. He can actually fight against the Sixth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm to this extent. If he hadn''t been badly injured, he might have even escaped. As a Soul Tamer, his soul power is formidable," Ling Qianxue''s voice held a hint of awe towards Xi Wuqing.
"So Xi Wuqing is also a Soul Tamer." Su Yi only just learned that Xi Wuqing was a Soul Tamer. Hearing Ling Qianxu''s words, he grew even more worried for Xi Wuqing.
"Ahh..."
The dragon roared, and the dragon''s shadow above shattered into pieces.
"Fire Dragon attack!"
Fire Dragon Master shouted coldly, and a huge ze engulfed Xi Wuqing.
Xi Wuqing looked serious, radiating bright light. His defense was astonishing, blocking the raging mes.
However, within the mes, a faint fire dragon burst out, crossing the small valley and directly crashing into Xi Wuqing.
"St..."
Xi Wuqing coughed up blood, his body falling to the ground, staggering back a few steps, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.
"You are truly at the end of your strength. Let''s see how long you can hold on!"
Fire Dragon Master said coldly, his face bing paler and paler. He left a palm imprint, and mes surged, casting a red hue over the small valley, filled with a murderous aura.
"Hiss!"
Xi Wuqing''s expression became solemn, and his figure swiftly dashed away.
"You can''t escape!"
Fire Dragon Master was crossing over, his palm imprints enveloping Xi Wuqing, a man. Waves of intense mes surged, expanding like a vast sea of fire, causing the small valley to tremble incessantly. The surrounding mountains cracked, and huge rocks kept rolling down.
Chapter 671: Xi Wuqings Power!
Chapter 671: Xi Wuqing''s Power!
Xi Wuqing was engulfed, surrounded by a sea of fire.
"Xi Wuqing, today you will meet your end!" said Fire Dragon Master, his eyes icy and filled with killing intent. He formed hand seals, causing the fiery sea to surge with intense heat and a terrifying wave of violence.
Xi Wuqing''s body emitted a brilliant light, blocking the sea of fire. He continued to form hand seals, summoning an icy bird of prey from the surrounding void, its wings overturning the zing waves of fire.
"I can''t hold on any longer!"
Fire Dragon Master sneered, and with a thought, a monstrous dragon head materialized in the towering waves of the fiery sea, resembling a volcanic eruption, ready to devour the icy bird.
The void trembled, the aura was overwhelming.
Su Yi, in the cave, couldn''t see everything, but he could sense the horrifying aura and knew that a terrifying battle was taking ce.
With a serious expression, Su Yi felt the momentum. Xi Wuqing seemed to always be at a disadvantage. From all aspects, Su Yi naturally hoped that Xi Wuqing would win. In the Forest of Demons, thanks to Xi Wuqing''s repeated protection, if it weren''t for him, Su Yi would have fallen into the hands of Ling Qianxue a long time ago.
Inside the cave, Su Yi suppressed his aura and dared not make a sound. The two powerful Yuan Emperor Realm experts could sense any fluctuation in his aura, so he had to be careful."Boom..."
The head of the dragon and the fierce bird above shattered and disappeared once again, causing waves to surge in the sea of fire.
"Xi Wuqing, you''ve reached your limit. You underestimated yourself by opposing our Tianlong Sect. The so-called Lifetaken Yama is nothing more than an ant to us!"
The Fire Dragon Master smirked, his pale lips filled with a menacing intent. He appeared above the waves of fire, with a giant hand imprint carrying a fierce ze, ready to strike at Xi Wuqing .
Xi Wuqing looked extremely serious. A radiant light shimmered in front of him, as if ayer of armor had covered his body.
But it was toote, the terrifying hand imprint was scorching hot, capable of burning everything in its path. Even the rocks in the valley below were turned into moltenva. It was truly terrifying.
Before the hand imprint, the space distorted andnded directly on Xi Wuqing , causing an explosion of mes. The power swept over him, engulfing him, intending to destroy him.
Xi Wuqing was overwhelmed, but a hint of determination shed in his eyes. Suddenly, his aura erupted, as if he had been injected with a powerful stimnt. A thread of energy shot out from his forehead, piercing through the intense mes and bursting out.
"You bastard, you''ve been hiding something all along!"
The Fire Dragon Master shouted in rm, his expression changing drastically. It was a soul attack. Although his cultivation was higher than that of Xi Wuqing, he couldn''t afford to be careless.
Boom!
The sea of fire above exploded, mes engulfing everything, destroying the surrounding valley and turning rocks and magma into dust. Giant rocks tumbled down, covering the small cave where Su Yi was hiding, leaving only a few cracks.
Plop...
Xi Wuqing''s figure descended from the air, spitting blood as he fell. The ground where hended cracked, creating a cloud of dust.
At this moment, Xi Wuqingnded directly in front of the small cave where Su Yi was hiding. Through the cracks in the cave, Su Yi could see him clearly.
"Oh no..."
Su Yi''s expression became serious. Xi Wuqing was severely injured and probably unable to fight anymore.
In a valley below the mountains, the figure of Fire Dragon Master descended. There were bloodstains on the corners of his mouth and his eyes were somewhat vacant. His neatly tied hair was now messy and disheveled, clearly indicating that he had suffered severe injuries. However,pared to Xi Wuqing, he was in much better condition.
"The Sixth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm is not something you, a third grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, canpare to!" Fire Dragon Master looked at Xi Wuqing with contempt. It was evident that Xi Wuqing was at his limit and unable to fight anymore.
"You three came, one was killed by me, one was disabled. Even if we were to have a fair fight, what would the Sixth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm mean to you? With your current injuries, how much stronger are you than me? Hahaha, Tianlong Sect is nothing!" Fire Dragon Master taunted.
Struggling to get up, Xi Wuqingughed coldly. His body was covered in flowing blood, his face was pale, and even his hair was stained with blood. He was in a pitiful and weak state.
"Hmph, unfortunately, you will still die by my hands!"
The Fire Dragon Master looked very unhappy. This time, they brought three powerful experts, but Xi Wuqing managed to kill one of their junior disciples and severely wound another. The Fire Dragon Master realized that he was also injured, not just physically but also his soul was hurt. He had almost been defeated by Xi Wuqing. This result was like a p in the face for the Tianlong Sect.
"Xi Wuqing is so strong!"
Inside the cave, Su Yi felt shocked. Xi Wuqing was really fierce. Despite being surrounded and attacked by three powerful experts from the Tianlong Sect, he still managed to kill one and severely wound another. It was incredible.
However, Su Yi frowned and looked serious. Judging from the situation, Xi Wuqing was in a dangerous position today. Even if Su Yi wanted to help and lend a hand, his own cultivation strength was not enough. He wouldn''t be a match for the Fire Dragon Master.
Su Yi pondered. If he fully suppressed his aura using his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and stayed hidden in the cave, he would be able to escape.
If Su Yi had to watch Xi Wuqing being killed, he wouldn''t be able to bear it because he owed Xi Wuqing a lot.
"Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing, today you will die by my hand!"
Fire Dragon Master sneered, slowly descending in front of Su Yi''s cave entrance. His aura fluctuated as he watched Xi Wuqing calmly approaching, with a cold and deep gaze, not hiding his intent to kill.
Inside the cave, Su Yi clenched his fists. Time was running out. Either he had to watch Xi Wuqing be killed or he had to take a risk and try to save him.
But Su Yi knew that with his cultivation at the Ninth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, it would be a difficult task to face a strong opponent like the Sixth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm.
"Xi Wuqing, prepare to die!"
Fire Dragon Master attacked, determined to kill Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing today. He made a gesture with his hand, his body emanating a scorching heat. A handprint formed and directly locked onto Xi Wuqing.
Xi Wuqing, with his pale face, had a wicked smile and cold eyes.
"Boom!"
A zing breath surged, as Fire Dragon Master pped his hand down, producing a faint dragon roar within the palm of his hand, and the breath soared into the sky.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, at that moment, a powerful aura burst from behind Fire Dragon Master, causing rocks to explode.
A tremendous aura, like surging waves in the sea, filled the air with dominance and majesty, as if it could suppress everything and reach the heavens.
A beam of light shattered the void, releasing a radiant glow that illuminated the small valley, resembling the movement of constetions in the sky. It seemed as if countless gxies were falling from the empty space, apanied by a divine aura, ancient and mysterious.
At this moment, the radiance of this beam was equally fierce, gathering together with the sacred, domineering, destructive, and ethereal aura, sweeping through the nine heavens.
Chapter 672: Ambush!
Chapter 672: Ambush!
"Oh no!"
Fire Dragon Master''s face changed drastically. The speed was too fast, and it wasing from behind.
The Fire Dragon Master''s attention waspletely focused on Xi Wuqing and he didn''t expect that someone could escape his spying and sneak attack from behind.
"Boom!"
The handprint that was originally aimed at Xi Wuqing, the Fire Dragon Master quickly pped behind him and rapidly retreated at the same time.
Swoosh...
But it was toote. The sword light erupted like a volcanic eruption, spreading a terrifying red aura that swept through everything. Along with the rotation of the stars, the constetions floated, as if dragging a long, colorful thunderbolt, shooting out with immense and unparalleled power.
"Roar..."
Within the sword light, there seemed to be a faint Red Dragon shadow, carrying the radiance of the stars. The ground cracked and fissures exploded wherever it passed, causing the void to tremble.In that moment, Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing''s expression also drastically changed.
The terrifying momentum made his soul tremble!
"àÍ......"
The collision of palm prints and knife light caused a powerful wave of mes to burst out, creating a deafening sound as the two shed, causing the mountains to crumble and the ground to shatter.
"Whoosh......"
A swirling energy ripple, resembling a powerful tornado, erupted from the sh between the knife light and the handprint of Fire Dragon Master, sweeping through the surrounding valley with tremendous force.
Giant rocks shattered, the earth shook, and everything was destroyed.
"Swish......"
The knife light pierced through the air, descending from the palm of Fire Dragon Master.
Fire Dragon Master''s face turned pale, his eyes filled with shock and fear. The immense power made his heart tremble.
Everything was in chaos. If Fire Dragon Master were in his prime, he might have been able to escape from this frenzy. With the cultivation of the Sixth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, he would have been considered one of the strongest in the world.
But at this moment, Fire Dragon Master knew that he had also suffered severe injuries, even to his soul. Compared to Xi Wuqing , the damage he sustained was not much better.
As Fire Dragon Master swiftly retreated, a sense of panic surged within him.
"Swoosh..."
But he was still too slow. As the des passed, three fingertips on Fire Dragon Master''s palm - his index, middle, and ring fingers - weren''t able to escape unscathed. They were all severed neatly, leaving only five intact fingers.
"Ah..."
The pain of having three fingertips severed caused even the mighty Fire Dragon Master to let out a cry of anguish. His vision blurred, and blood flowed profusely from his hand.
"Quick, run!"
A ghostly figure appeared by Xi Wuqing''s side, swiftly pulling him along. Behind them, a crimson radiance engulfed them as their spiritual wings fluttered, propelling them into the air and away in an instant.
"You bastard, this isn''t over between us!"
Everything happened too quickly, leaving Fire Dragon Master, who was already suffering from soul trauma, feeling somewhat dazed. After a moment, he regained his senses and erupted in anger, leaping into the air to give chase.
The crimson radiance scattered, and a figure soared out of the valley before crashing into the dense mountains, disappearing from sight.
"You can''t escape, you bastard!"
The Fire Dragon Master became angry, and his voice echoed through the night sky.
...
There were towering mountains and hidden rock walls.
The moonlight was beautiful, shining through the dense vines and filling the cave.
Xi Wuqing stared at a young boy in front of him. He had a pale face and his eyes were filled with absolute astonishment. It was this boy who had just saved him.
The one who had just saved Xi Wuqing was none other than Su Yi, a boy.
At the final moment, Su Yi acted and, with the help of Ling Qianxue, activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and unleashed the Roaring Dragon Emperor sh.
And most importantly, Su Yi used another secret weapon he had, the Terrifying Star de.
With Su Yi''s current level of strength, he couldn''t fully unleash the power of the Terrifying Star de, but with Ling Qianxue''s help, the power unleashed by the Terrifying Star de could be imagined.
Su Yi pondered, wondering if he should lend a helping hand. He knew that if he didn''t, he would pass a test in his heart. However, he also knew that getting involved would be a risky move. Luckily, there was a perfect opportunity where he hoped to strike a powerful blow using all his strength.
With the Terrifying Star de, Ling Qianxue''s assistance, the Roaring Dragon Emperor sh, and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yiunched a surprise attack from behind. The Fire Dragon Master was already injured and overwhelmed, and three fingertips were severed.
Xi Wuqing, who was watching Su Yi, was surprised beyond belief. He remembered Su Yi''s strength from before, but the power he disyed just now was on a whole new level, and it sent shivers down Xi Wuqing''s spine.
Feeling the restrained aura emanating from Su Yi, Xi Wuqing knew that the young man had definitelye across a great opportunity during this period of time.
"Hush!"
Su Yi made a gesture for Xi Wuqing to be quiet, keeping his aura concealed. He didn''t dare to make any big movements because the Fire Dragon Master was nearby and could easily detect him.
Xi Wuqing nodded, suppressing his shock, and quickly swallowed a few pills without taking time to breathe. He was afraid that his energy might leak out, attracting the attention of the Fire Dragon Master.
"This is a great expenditure of energy. I will have to enter a deep sleep for a long period of time to recover. Take care of yourself and please don''t die," Ling Qianxue''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s mind and then disappeared.
Su Yi reluctantly acknowledged that Ling Qianxue had been inside him during this time, and he had be ustomed to her presence.
"Roarrrr..."
In the distance, a bird flew and a demon beast let out a roar, but then everything calmed down.
Su Yi and Xi Wuqing closed their eyes, sitting silently, not daring to make a sound.
Time passed slowly, and the sky gradually brightened. The night had passed.
"Phew..."
Xi Wuqing opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and looked at Su Yi, saying, "Alright, it seems that the Fire Dragon Master has already gone far away."
"Are you safe?" Su Yi opened his eyes, and the tense expression on his face rxed.
This night seemed peaceful, but Su Yi was far from calm. From yesterday until now, it felt like he had walked through the gates of death. If Fire Dragon Master found out, the consequences would be dire.
"It seems like I owe you a favor." Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi , his eyes filled with curiosity and surprise.
"Don''t mention it, I owe you a favor too." Su Yi shrugged his shoulders and stood up, stretchingzily. He appeared rxed.
"What are you doing here?" Xi Wuqing asked.
"I''ve been here all along, never thought I would run into you."
Su Yiughed bitterly. He had been minding his own business in the cave, never expecting to stumble upon a battle between two powerful Yuan Emperor Realm experts, one of whom was Xi Wuqing .
"You''ve been here all along?"
Xi Wuqing was astonished. He had thought Su Yi had sneaked in quietly, never imagining that Su Yi had been there all along in the valley.
Feeling the presence of Su Yi, Xi Wuqing became alert. He hadn''t noticed Su Yi''s presence before, which exined how he was able to sneak up on Fire Dragon Master.
Chapter 673: The Hidden Gorge.
Chapter 673: The Hidden Gorge.
"I didn''t expect to encounter you here again."
Su Yi chuckled helplessly. He also didn''t expect toe across Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing again in the Forest of Demons. It seemed like fate.
Normally, Su Yi wouldn''t take such a great risk to save someone, let alone use the Terrifying Star de.
"Thanks to your help this time, it seems you''ve grown stronger."
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi attentively, secretly amazed. He could sense that when Su Yi had helped, there was an external force involved. The de itself was extraordinary and beyond imagination.
"You''re wee. You saved me before, so this time I saved you. We''re even now," Su Yi said with a smile. It was an exciting but safe adventure, repaying Xi Wuqing''s favor from earlier.
"You seem to have some secrets, especially that valuable knife. I, Lifetaken Yama, have a bad reputation. Aren''t you worried that I might attack you and take it from you in the Forest of Demons?" Xi Wuqing carefully observed Su Yi and spoke.
"Well..."
Su Yi''s gaze darkened for a moment, then he smiled lightly and said, "Of course, I''m afraid. But I can''t just stand by and watch someone in danger. Besides, you saved me before."After a brief pause, Su Yi raised an eyebrow and looked at Xi Wuqing with a slight smile. He continued, "But shouldn''t you be more afraid of me now? After all, you, a respected Soul Tamer of the Yuan Emperor Realm, must have many valuable things."
Xi Wuqing nced at Su Yi and was taken aback. How could he not understand Su Yi''s words?
The young boy seemed to have a hidden message in his words, being both gentle and tough at the same time.
The meaning couldn''t be clearer. He helped because of their rtionship and to repay a favor. But daring to help, daring to go against the Fire Dragon Master, that showed he had enough strength to protect himself and deal with the Fire Dragon Master.
Su Yi, a young man, looked at Xi Wuqing with a slight smile in his eyes. Sensing Xi Wuqing''s expression, he knew he couldn''t have any harmful intentions and had to stay cautious.
"What a clever young boy. Let''s go. This ce isn''t safe. The Fire Dragon Master will soon realize we haven''t gone far and wille looking for us. We should leave here first."
They locked eyes for a moment, then Xi Wuqing gave a faint smile, stood up, and said, "Alright."
"Okay," Su Yi hesitated for a moment, then nodded.
"Whoosh whoosh..."
The old and the young, two figures, left immediately.
Several hourster, in a secluded canyon, there was a narrow crevice in the rocky wall that only one person could pass through. The walls on both sides were steep.
Behind the cracks in the rock wall, there was a hidden world, a deep valley surrounded by strange and colorful flowers. The scent of the flowers filled the air. A waterfall cascaded down, roaring like thunder and sshing water everywhere.
Su Yi looked around in astonishment. The surrounding mountains were steep and rugged. It was hard to imagine such a beautiful ce existed unless he came here.
"Follow me, there''s another hidden world here," Xi Wuqing said, noticing Su Yi''s surprise. With those words, he swiftly flew out, surrounded by a radiant aura of energy, and plunged into the waterfall.
Su Yi was intrigued and didn''t hesitate. He condensed his energy into wings and used the Hundred Transformations Step to enter the waterfall, his true self wrapped in energy.
Inside the waterfall, there was indeed another hidden world. The natural cave was filled with unique and extraordinary rocks, each with its own shape and form.
The sunlight from outside the waterfall reflected into the cave, creating a hazy mist and giving it a tranquil and mystical atmosphere, like a fairnd.
Su Yi watched as the energetic wings behind him slowly folded. Xi Wuqing, another man, seemed intrigued and said, "This ce is very safe. I stumbled upon it by chance and stayed here for a while."
"I see," Su Yi responded.
Su Yi looked around the cave, knowing that it would be extremely difficult to find a ce like this if you hadn''t been here before.
"I need a few days to heal. You can do as you please," Xi Wuqing said. He then took another pill and sat down, focusing on his breathing, paying no attention to Su Yi.
Soon, a faint green glow emanated from Xi Wuqing''s body.
Seeing this, Su Yi found arge stone in a corner, leaped onto it, and sat down, also focusing on his breathing.
At this moment, Su Yi''s situation was not ideal. Using the Terrifying Star de had depleted all of his energy.
But Su Yi knew that the Terrifying Star de was not yet in its full power. It seemed to have been affected by something in the Divine Sword Valley and had not fully awakened. However, it was already so powerful.
Su Yi estimated that if one day the Terrifying Star de truly awakened and regained its full power, it would be terrifying beyond imagination.
With the help of Ling Qianxue, using the Terrifying Star de, several fingers of the Fire Dragon Master were cut off. This made Su Yi feel more confident than before.
After a moment, a faint red light began to emanate from Su Yi''s body, apanied by a powerful aura of destruction.
...
"The Saint Martial Assembly is about to begin, once every thirty years!"
"Every time the Saint Martial Assembly takes ce, it is a fierce battle among the most talented individuals!"
"That''s for sure, the Saint Martial Assembly is not an ordinary event, the entire Central Region''s forces will participate!"
"If someone can make a name for themselves in the Saint Martial Assembly, their fame will spread across the world!"
In the Central Region, everyone has been talking about the big event called the Saint Martial Assembly.
The Saint Martial Assembly is the most exciting event in the whole Central Region, without a doubt.
The Saint Martial Assembly happens once every thirty years, and it''s apetition for the young generation. But it captivates the attention of all the influential people and even ordinary folks in the Central Region.
"I''m disappointed that I can''t participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. Only those who are under twenty-five years old are eligible, and I''m already twenty-eight," said one young person with regret.
"I''m only twenty-six. I want to try and see if I can pass the requirements," another young person said, thinking about sneaking into the Saint Martial Assembly and hoping to gain fame from the experience.
"Don''t daydream, the testing for the Saint Martial Assembly is very strict. They can determine your age through the tests, just like the rings on a tree. No one should try to sneak in or take advantage, as those who do will face severe punishment!"
Some older people reminded that there is not much opportunity for those who want to sneak in or take advantage to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. The testing for the Saint Martial Assembly is very strict.
"The Saint Martial Assembly, renowned far and wide once famous. They say that those who show exceptional talent will have the chance to enter Sacred Mountain and cultivate for a period of time. It''s a great opportunity indeed!"
Some people couldn''t help but feel envious. Sacred Mountain is the paradise and holy ce for all cultivators. Everyone desires to be a part of it.
Chapter 674: Holy Lord!
Chapter 674: Holy Lord!
"The younger generation from Sacred Mountain, the Divine Sword School, and Tianxuan Sect will also participate. The outstanding young talents from these sects will all go to join the assembly. It will be a fiercepetition, and being able to participate is a worthy achievement in this lifetime!"
There was a young man with passionate eyes, the Saint Martial Assembly, and all the young geniuses from various powerful forces would participate. Being able to take part was already a great honor in this lifetime.
...
The majestic mountain range stretched endlessly, its towering and grand contours clearly visible.
Countless ancient buildings were hidden amidst the flourishing greenery, with spiritual birds spreading their wings and mythical creatures galloping. The energy of heaven and earth overflowed, creating a fairnd on earth.
Surrounded by peaks and wondrous mountains, a massive peak stood tall, piercing through the clouds.
The winding and rugged stone path was surrounded by drifting clouds and mist, making the peak appear elusive, like being in a painting.
"To think that someone who was already dead is still alive, and their strength is so astonishing. Can you see it clearly?"
Within the verdant green shade of a towering cliff, from behind a stone door came a faint and elderly female voice.Outside the stone door, a middle-aged beauty stood respectfully, not daring to breathe forcefully. It was none other than Deacon Wang from the Sacred Mountain.
"Back to the Holy Lord, what I saw was truly unbelievable. That young man in the Yuan Spirit Realm''s ninth level is incredibly powerful. He can defeat those in the Yuan True Realm and has a strange force within him. It''s quite terrifying," replied Deacon Wang.
"Speaking of that young man, he''s just an average size like Ruoxi. Being in the Yuan Spirit Realm''s ninth level and able to defeat those in the Yuan True Realm, could he really be just an ordinary servant? And he has this strange force that doesn''t belong to him..." An old voice spoke out, then calmed down.
"Goo..." Birds flew in groups between the towering cliffs, singing a melodious tune that echoed through the sky.
Deacon Wang stood outside the stone gate, too afraid to make a sound.
"Why didn''t you bring him back?" the old voice spoke again after a moment.
"We lost track of that young man. The ones chasing after the Immortality Gate, they still haven''t been found since we returned," replied Deacon Wang, trembling for no reason.
"Find out where he went. If he''s still alive, we''ll meet at Sacred Mountainter."
The old voice paused for a moment and continued, "As for the so-called Immortality Gate, I have never heard of it, but in the Forest of Demons..."
The old voice began to sound strangely sharp, sending chills down people''s spines. When mentioning the Forest of Demons, there seemed to be some hesitation.
"In any case, the Immortality Gate should not exist anymore. The world needs to know that not just anyone can meddle with the people of my Sacred Mountain."
The old voice faintly spread and then dissipated, apanied by the sound of dripping water from the rocks.
"Yes, Holy Lord."
Deacon Wang nodded, bowed down, and then respectfully left.
...
The courtyard and pavilions were quiet and ancient, exuding an old-fashioned charm.
In a refined and gentle study, Situ Liuyun stood by the window, with a strong and upright figure.
"Sect leader," a voice came from outside the door.
"Come in," Situ Liuyun turned around.
A figure stepped in from outside the door, it was the Right Dharma Protector.
"Are there any remarkable talents among the various sects?"
Situ Liuyun looked excited and asked the Right Dharma Protector, "The Saint Martial Assembly ising soon. Even though the Divine Sword School has many talented individuals, something unexpected has happened. In the end, only Mu Yao, Liu Yunchuan, and a few others will be able to participate. If Su Yi and Yun Lingfeng are also there, along with Mu Yao, it will put my mind at ease."
"All the major powers have trained many people for the Saint Martial Assembly. They all want to make a name for themselves during the event. The news that hase out so far is limited, but already impressive. There are many exceptional individuals appearing, and it is expected that there will be some surprises. Overall, the Saint Martial Assembly is going to be very exciting," said the Right Dharma Protector, expressing his surprise.
The Saint Martial Assembly, which is very important, this time many sects will have talented individualspeting fiercely. Mu Yao, who is incredibly powerful, also received some opportunities in the Divine Sword Valley. She is not much weaker than the sect leader anymore. Just now, I received a message from the elders that Mu Yao has made a breakthrough. However, if Su Yi hasn''t suffered any losses and Yun Lingfeng has the opportunities from the Divine Sword School, the three of them will join forces. Our Divine Sword School will definitely shine in the Saint Martial Assembly. It''s a pity...
Situ Liuyun sighed lightly, his expression filled with regret and sadness.
Right Dharma Protector looked at Situ Liuyun, and his eyes suddenly revealed an undisguisable excitement. He said, "I happened to receive some news from the Forest of Demons, which might interest the sect leader."
"The Forest of Demons? What news?"
Hearing the news, a small mountain gate in the Forest of Demons called the Immortality Gate recently tried to attack Man City with the help of the Demonic Emperor Realm, but they were defeated by disciples from Sacred Mountain in a big battle. Right Dharma Protector said, bing more and more nervous and excited in his tone.
"Man City, that boy Su Yi from Man City, there are disciples from Man City in Sacred Mountain." The words "Man City" made Situ Liuyun''s heart flutter. Su Yies from Man City, and to have disciples from Man City in the sacred city surely proves that it is no ordinary ce.
Looking at Situ Liuyun, Right Dharma Protector continued slowly, "It is said that within Man City, there is a young man who can awe all beasts, fierce and extraordinary like a war god. It''s rumored that hees from the Su family of the Man City and his name is Su Yi!"
As Right Dharma Protector finished speaking, Situ Liuyun couldn''t help but shiver, his eyes shaking with excitement.
"Quick, let''s go to Man City, right away!"
In an instant, Situ Liuyun spoke, his heart trembling and his excitement hard to calm.
...
"Whoosh..."
The waterfall poured down, crashing into the rocks, shattering them into pieces. The misty water sprayed up, creating water droplets.
"Zoom, zoom..."
Su Yi held a big knife in his hand. The Xuan Weapon level of the knife allowed him to constantly sweep, chop, flick, shave, swoop, resist, behead, and thrust...
This was the "Foundations of Swordsmanship" that Su Yi had obtained. Compared to "Foundations of Swordsmanship," the knife techniques were even more expansive.
After several days of breathing exercises in the cave, Su Yi had already recovered. He saw that Xi Wuqing, another man, was still breathing to heal his injuries. Su Yi didn''t disturb him and spent the next few days practicing "Foundations of Swordsmanship" in this hidden valley.
Chapter 675: A Bet (1)
Chapter 675: A Bet (1)
With the Terrifying Star de in his possession, Su Yi had high hopes and expectations for his knife skills. Although he had sessfully cultivated the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, he knew that his knife techniques were stillcking, much like his previous swordsmanship. The Foundations of Swordsmanship would help him improve his basic knife skills.
For several days, Su Yi focused on practicing the simplest aspects of the Foundations of Swordsmanship.
"Whoosh, whoosh..."
Though simple and mundane, Su Yi immersed himself in the practice, fully dedicated. At times, he would deliver powerful chops, and other times, he would effortlessly swing the knife.
In the end, Su Yi took off his shirt and dived under the waterfall. The waterfall was like wild animals rushing and pouring down.
For the past few days, Su Yi spent two hours every day practicing in the waterfall.
With his body in the water, Su Yi held a big knife in his hand. Sometimes, he smoothly swept away the autumn leaves with the wind, and sometimes he swept with the force of a thunderstorm, causing the water to ssh and create a mist in the air.
The waterfall poured down, but Su Yi didn''t use any energy, yet the big knife in his hand was unaffected.
This was a kind of tempering. Su Yi used the waterfall to refine the foundation of his knife skills. If someone were to see this, they would surely be amazed. Even for a practitioner, it would be difficult to withstand the impact of the waterfall without the support of energy, let alone practice knife skills under the pouring waterfall.But Su Yi achieved it. Fearless in his physical body, he held the big knife tightly. Under the raging waterfall that resembled charging beasts, he calmly made continuous sweeping, chopping, flicking, slicing, skimming, restraining, beheading, and thrusting movements...
Inside the waterfall, a figure suddenly appeared, gliding out andnding in the valley.
This figure was none other than Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing. After eight days, his pale face had regained some color, and he had changed into a clean ck robe, his previous robe stained with blood. It seemed that he had a preference for ck. His disheveled ck hair was now tied behind his shoulders.
As Xi Wuqing looked at the figure in the waterfall, his expression changed, showing a hint of surprise.
"Swish!"
From within the waterfall, Su Yi swung his sword with the speed of lightning, cutting through the water curtain and causing enormous waves.
"Swoosh..."
A surge of energy flowed beneath his feet as Su Yi''s figure glided out. He was shirtless, with wet hair covering his face.
"Splish ssh..."
With the release of fire elemental energy, his wet hair and pants instantly dried, and Su Yinded beside Xi Wuqing.
"How are your injuries, senior?" Su Yi noticed Xi Wuqing earlier and smiled slightly, putting away his powerful Xuan Weapon into the space bag.
"I''m already fine, but it might take some time to fully recover," Xi Wuqing replied, his gaze constantly falling on Su Yi, as if trying to see him clearly again.
"That''s good."
Su Yi put on a blue robe and adjusted his appearance, wearing a smile.
"Were you just practicing knife techniques?"
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and asked, seemingly curious.
"Just basic knife techniques, I''m afraid it''s not worthy of the senior''s attention," Su Yi didn''t hide anything, as it was just the foundation of knife techniques, the basic skills.
"A towering building starts from level ground. With your current cultivation, it''s rare to see someone practice basic knife techniques so seriously," Xi Wuqing said, expressing his admiration.
Xi Wuqing didn''t try to hide his admiration. Considering Su Yi''s current level of cultivation and his young age, it was impressive that he had no arrogance and could still focus on practicing the basics of swordsmanship. Few people couldpare to this kind of mentality.
"Senior, you''re too kind. It''s simply because I haven''t mastered the fundamentals. I have no choice but to start practicing them all over again," Su Yi replied with a faint smile, realizing that hecked the basic skills in swordsmanship.
"Haha, you''re modest, kid," Xi Wuqingughed. He could easily tell that Su Yi''s swordsmanship disyed during their previous encounter was extraordinary.
Su Yi hesitated for a moment before asking Xi Wuqing, "Senior, why were you attacked by strong members of the Tianlong Sect in the Forest of Demons? Do you have a grudge with them?"
The Tianlong Sect is a formidable ce, not just an ordinary mountain gate. If they find out that you meddled, you''ll have angered the Fire Dragon Master by severing three of his fingers. The Tianlong Sect won''t let you off either. Are you starting to feel afraid now? Regretting it?
Xi Wuqing, looking at Su Yi, had a calm expression and calmly said, "Surely you''re afraid, but if you regretted it, you wouldn''t have acted. Although your cultivation is average, you show gratitude for favors and repay debts."
Su Yi smiled lightly, "Indeed, I''m afraid, but I don''t regret it. The Tianlong Sect is a formidable entity that is beyond the Sacred Mountain. "
"Hehe, you''re an honest kid. Here, have a drink," Xi Wuqing chuckled and handed arge gourd of wine to Su Yi.
"To be honest, since west parted ways, I often missed the taste of this wine from my senior," Su Yi responded without any hesitation and took a big gulp. He really missed the taste of this good wine.
After taking a sip of the alcohol, it felt like a sharp knife scraping down my throat, giving off a warm sensation. It felt like my throat was about to smoke.
Luckily, Su Yi was prepared and had already changed. He didn''t look as embarrassed as the first time, with his face turning red and almost spitting it out.
The warmth from the alcohol quickly spread throughout his body, like waves of warmth spreading inside him. This was good alcohol.
"Why are you still in the Forest of Demons?" Xi Wuqing asked Su Yi, looking at him with a hidden glimmer in his eyes.
"I went to the Divine Sword School, but I couldn''t get used to it, so I came back. I didn''t expect to run into you, senior, again. It must be fate," Su Yi said, handing the alcohol gourd to Xi Wuqing.
Xi Wuqing epted it and took a sip as well. He said, "The Divine Sword School is not bad. With your level of cultivation, you should be respected there."
"It''s a long story. Let''s talk about itter."
Su Yi said that people from the Divine Sword School probably thought he was dead, but he did miss Elder Su, Xu Jiahui, Zhang Qing, Situ Muyang, and others.
"What are your ns for the future?" Xi Wuqing asked, handing the wine gourd to Su Yi again.
Su Yi didn''t hesitate and took a big sip. This was good wine, with benefits inside that couldn''t be wasted. He said, "I n to go to the Chaos Realm and take a look."
"The Chaos Realm? This kid has guts. It''s not an ordinary ce, even more chaotic than the Forest of Demons," Xi Wuqing said, somewhat surprised but not shocked.
"I want to experience it," Su Yi proudly said, taking another big gulp.
"Save some for me, there isn''t much wine left."
Watching Su Yi drink so much at once, Xi Wuqing felt a bit sorry and snatched the wine gourd from Su Yi''s hand, taking a sip for himself.
"Why be stingy, senior? I once tasted a great wine. In the future, I will definitely treat you to a big drink if given the chance," Su Yi said with a smile, thinking of the delicious wine from the Divine Demonic Sect, but realizing there was only a little bit left.
Chapter 676: A Bet (2)
Chapter 676: A Bet (2)
As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yi boldly snatched the wine gourd from Xi Wuqing''s hand and took a big gulp. He looked at Xi Wuqing, feeling a bit tipsy, and asked, "I heard that you are also a wandering cultivator?"
"Just a wandering cultivator, with no ties or burdens," Xi Wuqing replied, sweeping his long sleeves and gazing into the empty space.
"In my opinion, senior, you don''t seem like someone without ties or burdens. Sess or failure may be fleeting, but the green mountains remain. The sunset still glows red, and the white-haired fishermen on the riverbank are ustomed to the autumn moon and spring breeze. This is not something that a person without ties or burdens can say," Su Yi remarked.
Su Yi took another big sip of his drink. From Xi Wuqing''s words and actions, it was not hard to sense that Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing was not without attachments. The river of history had once flowed before him, and the years of the kingdom had risen and fallen at his feet. However, time had passed, and perhaps he had reached a more generous and tragic state in his old age. Though he seemed carefree on the surface, there were regrets hidden within.
"You have quite a good memory," Xi Wuqing said with a faint smile as he looked at Su Yi. "It seems like there''s more to what you''re saying. Just spit it out!"
"Hehe..." Su Yi chuckled awkwardly, looking at Xi Wuqing before taking another big sip of his drink.
"Take it easy, kid. If you keep drinking, there won''t be any left," Xi Wuqing felt a pang of heartache and quickly snatched the wine gourd back. He couldn''t help but regret bringing out the alcohol in the first ce.
"I wonder if Senior Xi has any ns to join the sect?" Su Yi stared at Xi Wuqing, suddenly asking seriously.
"What do you mean?" Xi Wuqing responded.Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and said, "Are you suggesting that I join the Divine Sword School?"
"I don''t even know if I can be considered a disciple of the Divine Sword School."
Su Yi shook his head and continued to look at Xi Wuqing, saying, "To be honest, I am now the leader of a sect and I would like to invite you to join."
"You, the leader of a sect?"
Xi Wuqing was surprised for a moment, then smiled slightly and took a sip, saying with a strange smile, "Young man, do you know that if I want to, I can join any sect in the world? If I speak up, the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools will all treat me with great respect."
Su Yi felt the urge to respond as he looked at Xi Wuqing, knowing that what Xi Wuqing said was not just an answer. If Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing wanted to join a powerful sect like the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools, they would dly wee him and could not ask for more.
"One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools," Su Yi said. "If you want to join, you will be treated as a distinguished guest. However, joining might also mean living under someone else''s roof. Perhaps that''s why you haven''t joined yet."
"Why should I join your sect, young man?" Xi Wuqing replied with a faint smile, not taking it seriously. "Is your sect stronger than the ''One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools''?"
"So what if it is?" Su Yi spoke up, his gaze intense, as a faint red light flickered. "Sacred Mountain is indeed formidable, but one day, I will step foot on it."
"You speak arrogantly, filled with youthful vigor," Xi Wuqing shook his head and said calmly. "Why should I join? Even if I were to join your so-called sect,pared to the mighty ''One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools,'' it would be like an ant challenging a tree - a world of difference."
"Indeed, for now, there is noparison," Su Yi admitted.
Su Yi''s eyes moved, he knew very well that the Divine Demonic Sect had once been incredibly magnificent, but times had changed and it was no longer the same. Moreover, there were powerful enemies outside.
Even Su Yi himself understood that he was not what he used to be, and he couldn''tpare to the Sacred Mountain.
"But given enough time, my sect will surely be able topete with any other sect in the world and stand tall!" Su Yi spoke with determination in his eyes.
"How much time are we talking about? A hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years... Haha." Xi Wuqingughed, took a sip of his drink, and tossed the wine gourd to Su Yi. He said, "I know you''re extraordinary, you have your strengths. But the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools, they have a deep heritage that spans centuries, and you''re still too young, there''s much you don''t know."
Su Yi, a young man, took a sip from the wine gourd and looked at Xi Wuqing, saying, "Could it be that you, the elder, are not waiting for a kindred spirit, someone to share a drink and have a chat with? Instead of being alone, asionally singing softly and feeling the passage of time in history. So, even though I am young, I am willing to be a friend to you, the elder, and drink and sing with passion. In life, I will shine like a beautiful summer flower, and in death, I will be as serene as autumn leaves. Even if I have no dragon power, I have an unwavering spirit. In this world, I will be a hero, and even in death, I will be a formidable force!"
"Hahaha..."
Xi Wuqingughed heartily, his eyes, as deep brown as the earth, filled with a glimmer of light.
When theughter ceased, Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and the tone of his voice suddenly changed, speaking softly, "What makes you think you can do that, young man?"
"I can prove myself by defeating the Fire Dragon Master, by saving you in front of the Fire Dragon Master!"Su Yi stared directly at Xi Wuqing, his words bing fierce and domineering, his eyes filled with a proud and rebellious spirit.
"I''ve said before, you do have some extraordinary qualities, but in this world, there are so many geniuses. Very few can make it to the end. How dare you speak of being my confidant? I''m getting old and don''t have time to y with you, youngster." Xi Wuqing said.
"The green mountains still stand, the setting sun has painted the sky red countless times. So many things have happened, all turned into tales andughter. Elder, you have indeed grown old. Haha, when a person gets old, so does their heart." Su Yi looked at Xi Wuqing and suddenly smiled. He raised his head and let out a bigugh, saying, "Drinking and singing in pain, who am I being arrogant for? On this journey through the demon forest, I am the king of a hundred thousand beasts. The fierce tiger in my heart is now awake. I roar to the sky, shaking the mountains. With one sword and one de, Iugh at the heavens. I am intoxicated tonight, let''s continue drinking. Elder Xi, you have grown old and have be afraid, haha."
After speaking, Su Yi raised his head, his throat rolling, and took a big gulp of wine.
"Youngster, don''t provoke me. I can see through your little ns," Xi Wuqing said.
Xi Wuqing approached and snatched back the sk. He took a big gulp, looking into the empty space. He was thin but stood tall, with deep wrinkles on his neck. His ck robe swayed in the wind. His deep-set brown eyes sparkled as he said, "Let''s make a bet, young man. Do you dare?"
"Please, Senior Xi, go ahead!" Su Yi looked at Xi Wuqing and asked.
"It seems like the Saint Martial Assembly is approaching. If you, young man, can make it to the top two in the Saint Martial Assembly, no matter which sect you belong to, I, Xi Wuqing, will join you. But if you fail to make it to the top two, our debt for me saving you this time will be cancelled. How does that sound?" Xi Wuqing stared at Su Yi, saying.
Chapter 677: Sworn Brothers!
Chapter 677: Sworn Brothers!
"The Saint Martial Assembly..."
Su Yi''s eyes lit up. The Saint Martial Assembly was the biggest event in the Central Region. The Divine Sword School would participate, as well as Sacred Mountain.
"In the Saint Martial Assembly, top two means top two. It''s a deal. You better keep your word when the timees."
Su Yi nodded. If a Soul Tamer at the third grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, someone like Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing, can join the Divine Demonic Sect for the Saint Martial Assembly, it would undoubtedly greatly strengthen the power of the Divine Demonic Sect.
"It''s a deal. Remember, just the top two!" Xi Wuqing swept his sleeve. The top two in the Saint Martial Assembly are the pinnacle showdown among the younger generation of the entire Central Region. The most outstanding young talents in the Sacred Mountain will participate. To enter the top two requires extraordinary talent that can be recognized by the world.
"Why would that be difficult!" Su Yi felt confident. If he couldn''t even enter the top two in the Saint Martial Assembly, how could he step onto the Sacred Mountain in the future?
"Good, if you really make it to the top two, my old bones will join your sect, no problem." Xi Wuqing raised his eyes and took a sip, his eyes gleaming.
"Here, let me have a sip too." Su Yi snatched the wine gourd from Xi Wuqing''s hand, afraid that he would drink it all.
"Kid, there isn''t much of this wine left. Save some for me, okay?""Senior Xi is being so stingy. Next time, I''ll give you some good wine back!"
"Haha, what kind of good wine can a kid like you bring out? Not all wine can be called good wine, you know."
"For ordinary wine, I wouldn''t dare bring it out. Next time, I''ll make sure to satisfy Senior Xi!"
"Speaking of which, you understand my personality pretty well, kid. No need to call me ''senior'', I''m not that old yet."
"Senior isn''t old, so how about this? Since we have a connection, let''s be sworn brothers, even with an age difference. What do you think?"
"You want to be sworn brothers with me?"
"By the heavens and earth, today, I, Su Yi , and Xi Wuqing be sworn brothers, supporting each other in times of trouble and sharing happiness. We may not be born on the same day, but we aim for the same day... Ah, no. That''s not fair. Let''s just support each other in times of trouble and share happiness. If either of us breaks this oath, lightning shall strike on the same day, with thunder from the heavens!"
"Hahaha, you little rascal, you''re really... but you''re honest. Come, today Xi Wuqing and Su Yi be friends of the opposite sex, we face difficulties together, share blessings together. If we go against this oath, let the thunder strike us, let the five thunders st our heads!"
"Hahaha, bro!"
"You stinky kid."
"..."
After a while, Su Yi lies on the ground, drunk, without using any energy. He finally gets his wish for a good sleep and falls asleep.
Looking at Su Yi lying on the ground, Xi Wuqing gazes at the dark sky. His eyes shine brightly, whispering softly, "Sess or failure are just fleeting. The green mountains remain, the sunset appears several times. With white hair, I''ve watched the autumn moon and felt the spring breeze on the river. A cup of strong wine brings joy when we meet. Countless stories, ancient and modern, all beughter!"
As the words fall, filled with sighs, Xi Wuqing seems to be moved by something and also falls to the ground asleep.
...
"A young boy, so ruthless!"
In the vast mountains and a small town, several strong men were lying on the ground in all directions. One tall man in a green outfit had an unpleasant expression on his face, his eyes filled with coldness.
"Boss, that kid is really ruthless. He crippled all of us. If you hadn''t arrived earlier, we would have all ended up in the belly of a demon beast."
One man, covered in blood, looked terrified. They all had been disabled and encountered a demon beast. Usually, people would get swallowed, but they managed to escape a disaster.
"Search! Find him! As long as he''s still in the Forest of Demons, there''s no way that kid can escape. Inform all the brothers to look for him. No matter who he is, we must not let him go. Otherwise, others will think that my Blood de Mercenary Group is afraid!"
The tall man in the green outfit filled his eyes with murderous intent. An invisible aura of bloodthirst emanated, making people tremble.
...
The next day, in the morning.
Su Yi gradually woke up and pped his head, then sat up immediately.
"Hey, did you wake up?" said Xi Wuqing , sitting cross-legged next to Su Yi , opening his slightly closed eyes and looking at him with a helpless expression.
"Yes, I did," Su Yi rubbed his eyes and nced around. Then his eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at Xi Wuqing and asked, "Hey, bro, did we be sworn brothers?"
Although his mind was still a bit confused, Su Yi remembered clearly that they had bowed and be brothers yesterday.
"You''re quite perceptive, kid. I, Xi Wuqing , have experienced so much in my life, yet I fell into your hands," Xi Wuqing said helplessly, giving Su Yi a disapproving look. He had been cautious and careful his entire life, but yesterday he fell into the hands of this kid without any defense, and now they were sworn brothers. If this gets out, he won''t be able to face anyone.
"Big brother, we can''t speak like that. Yesterday we bowed and paid respects together. In the future, we''ll share good times and help each other in tough times. Otherwise, bad things will happen to us. Let''s not invite trouble upon ourselves."
Su Yi chuckled, thinking about the ceremony they had performed together. Now he had someone he could rely on.
"Ah... like a falcon hunting all day, only to be pecked in the eye by a little chick. You sly kid."
Xi Wuqing let out a sigh, feeling like he had fallen into a trap set by this young boy.
"Alright, I acknowledge you, you little brat," Xi Wuqing said. "But let me make it clear, if you can''t rank in the top two of the Saint Martial Assembly, I won''t join your sect either. I''ve lived my whole life as a free man, and I don''t want to be a part of any sect."
"The Saint Martial Assembly..."
Su Yi suddenly pped his forehead, only then realizing the matter of the Saint Martial Assembly. Yesterday, he did promise Xi Wuqing, also a man, that he would participate in the Saint Martial Assembly and enter the top two before Xi Wuqing would join the sect.
"If you regret it, you don''t have to go," Su Yi said.
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi, in the Saint Martial Assembly, the young generation of the entire Central Region would participate, as well as the outstanding disciples of Sacred Mountain. To enter the top two meant surpassing the outstanding young generation of all the major sects in the Central Region, and ultimately having to confront the strongest young generation of Sacred Mountain. The difficulty could be imagined.
Looking at Xi Wuqing, Su Yi shook his head. On his firm face, his gaze was resolute, with a slight smile. He said, "I will participate in the Saint Martial Assembly and definitely enter the top two!"
Originally, Su Yi nned to go directly to the Chaos Realm. He didn''t want to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly, which included disciples from Sacred Mountain and the Divine Sword School.
However, at this moment, there were conditions from Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing.
Su Yi knew very well that participating in the Saint Martial Assembly was not a big deal. However, if he could get Xi Wuqing, another man, to join the Divine Demonic Sect, then it would all be worth it.
Chapter 678: The Despair of the Green Emperor!
Chapter 678: The Despair of the Green Emperor!
The Saint Martial Assembly was an event where outstanding young people from all over the Central Region would participate. Even the talented disciples from Sacred Mountain would join. This secretly made Su Yi feel a bit excited.
"You seem quite confident." Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi, his gaze shifting. He then said, "As far as I know, the Saint Martial Assembly still has about a month left. It only takes a few days to travel from here to Central Region City, so it''s not too far. You still have some time to prepare."
"This ce is not bad. It''s a good opportunity to cultivate for a while. Then we can go directly to Central Region City!" Su Yi nodded. If he wanted to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly, he indeed needed to make some preparations.
While in Man City, Su Yi had witnessed Liu Ruoxi make a move. The disciples from Sacred Mountain were indeed not easy to deal with.
In the Divine Sword School, there is also a terrifying person like Mu Yao. It is difficult to avoid the emergence of geniuses among the other major sects in the Central Region.
Su Yi is really cautious and never takes things lightly.
"Brother, will you apany me when the timees?"
Su Yi asked Xi Wuqing. If Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing apanies him to the Saint Martial Assembly in Central Region, it would provide an extrayer of security.
"I''ve been freetely, so I can apany you to Central Region. I also want to see how far you can go in the Saint Martial Assembly!" Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi for a while, then nodded."Thank you, brother."
Su Yi grinned. With Xi Wuqing by his side, the journey would be much safer.
It only takes a few days to go from here to Central Region. With some time to spare, Su Yi wants to make good preparations and increase his chances.
As for breaking through to the Yuan True Realm, Su Yi doesn''t want to think about it.
To practice in the Void God Sea, you need several trials. The Saint Martial Assembly is approaching, there''s no time at all.
Besides, even if there''s enough time, the dangers in between are enormous.
"I will continue to heal for a while, this ce is temporarily safe, you can do as you please."
With Xi Wuqing''s words, he stood up and stretchedzily, then swiftly entered the cave behind the waterfall.
Su Yi hesitated for a moment, then his energy propelled him forward, following closely behind.
"I know a ce that is suitable for your healing,e with me, older brother!"
Inside the cave, Su Yi spoke seriously to Xi Wuqing. As he finished speaking, a radiant glow emerged from his forehead, enveloping his entire body.
When Su Yi''s figure reappeared, they were already inside the mysterious space.
In order to make progress in a short period of time, Su Yi had no choice but to enter the mysterious space.
Although the energy in the mysterious space hadn''t fully recovered to its most abundant state, it was still much better than the outside world.
As for Xi Wuqing , he has already be sworn brothers, even though it is important to be cautious of others, Su Yi wanted to take a gamble.
Even if Xi Wuqing wanted to get involved in the mysterious space, within this mysterious space, Su Yi knew that he also had the ability to protect himself.
"Sir!"
"Boss!"
Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Dark Golden Demon Falcon, and Su Xiaoshuai arrived by Su Yi''s side.
"Have all of you made breakthroughs?"
Feeling the aura emanating from Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Su Yi revealed a joyful expression. Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon made further breakthroughs, obtaining tremendous benefits from the flesh of the Green Emperor.
"A breakthrough, this snake meat is really good."
Su Xiaoshuai was excited andnded on Su Yi''s shoulder with his colorful wings fluttering. He licked his lips with his tongue and his gaze fell once again on the dying Green Emperor Crying Snake, whose breath was as weak as a strand of thread.
As Su Yi entered, the weary eyes of the Green Emperor suddenly opened wide, filled with fear.
"Have you also made a breakthrough?"
Su Yi ignored the Green Emperor and was more delighted by Su Xiaoshuai''s breakthrough. This young phoenix, the supreme leader of the demon n, once grown up, will be able to dominate the world.
"Ha..."
Xi Wuqing appeared in the mysterious space, looking puzzled.
However, as he entered the mysterious space and looked around, the expression on Xi Wuqing''s face changed from confusion to shock at a visible speed.
As he gazed at the weakened and bloodstained Crying Snake, the circling Wolf-headed Demon Bat, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, and the vast medicinal field, Xi Wuqing''s eyes were captivated and speechless.
"Boss, who is this old guy? He really is from the Yuan Emperor Realm!"
Su Xiaoshuai, a young man, looked at Xi Wuqing with his small, shiny eyes and sensed his presence.
"Demonic Void Realm... No, that''s not right..."
Following the voice, Xi Wuqing fixed his gaze on Su Xiaoshuai, feeling amazed. This little bird was able to see his strength at a nce.
Observing Su Xiaoshuai''s appearance, Xi Wuqing couldn''t determine where this little bird came from. It could speak like a human, so at the very least, it belonged to the Demonic Void Realm. However, this demon beast didn''t seem to have reached that level.
"This is my sworn brother, Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing. He will also be your older brother. Please behave." Su Yi said to Su Xiaoshuai.
"This is Su Xiaoshuai, someone with a significant background. We''ll talk more about itter, big brother."
Su Yi then addressed Xi Wuqing, choosing not to disclose Su Xiaoshuai''s background to avoid startling him.
Xi Wuqing had exceptional insight. He couldn''t figure out Su Xiaoshuai''s background, but he knew that this little bird was definitely extraordinary.
Looking at the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Xi Wuqing couldn''t help but feel that these two demon beasts were also special.
"The Crying Snake from the Demonic Emperor Realm!"
In the end, Xi Wuqinggazed at the dying body of the Green Emperor and couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement.
A Crying Snake from the Demonic Emperor Realm, lying here in such a miserable state, seemed to have been greatly tormented.
"The flesh of this big snake is quite good. It''s just right for my brother to taste!"
Su Yi smiled faintly, approached, and using a knife from the space bag, skillfully cut off arge piece of flesh from the body of the Green Emperor Crying Snake.
"Waaah..."
The Green Emperor screamed in pain, and even his voice became weak, but he dared not resist. The lightning was too scary.
Upon seeing this scene, Xi Wuqing was dumbfounded. A Crying Snake from the Yuan Emperor Realm, with no seal or restriction on its body, allowed Su Yi to cut its flesh without any resistance. He couldn''t help but rub his eyes in disbelief.
"Yay, we can eat meat again."
Su Xiaoshuai, a happy man, had eyes full of anticipation.
Only the Green Emperor''s gaze was filled with despair, unable to live or die.
Skilled and quick, arge piece of roasted meat apanied by the fragrance of medicinal herbs filled the air. It glistened, dripping with oil, and its aroma made everyone''s mouth water.
"Little foodie, here you go." Su Yi tore off a big piece of snake meat and gave it to Su Xiaoshuai. He then handed a piece to Xi Wuqing, saying, "Try some too, big brother."
Xi Wuqing was still somewhat dazed, but when the aroma of the meat hit him and it melted in his mouth, his eyes instantly lit up. This was the first time in his life he had tasted the Crying Snake meat from the Yuan Emperor Realm.
Chapter 679: Preparing for the Saint Martial Assembly.
Chapter 679: Preparing for the Saint Martial Assembly.
"Wuwu..."
The Green Emperor let out a weak and hoarse cry, its breath feeble, on the verge of death. Its fierce eyes were filled with despair. At this moment, it truly understood what it meant to be unable to live or die.
But no one paid any attention to it at this moment, not even a second nce. Those who looked at it only had one thought ¨C to eat its flesh.
The majestic Yuan Emperor Realm had once believed that it would finally step into the Yuan Emperor Realm and be a true powerhouse.
The Green Emperor never expected to end up in such a state.
"Brother, let''s stay here and heal our wounds. There are many benefits to be gained. I''ll also make some preparations." After enjoying the meal, Su Yi said to Xi Wuqing.
"Okay."
Xi Wuqing had already sensed that this ce was extraordinary. He nodded, wiped his mouth, and with a hint of lingering regret, he nced at the Green Emperor not far away, who was in a pitiful state. Then, he sat cross-legged and began to adjust his breathing.
Su Yi immediately sat cross-legged as well, entering the mysterious space, intending to make further preparations.Unable to break through to the Yuan True Realm, Su Yi thought to himself that if he could refine himself once again in the Void God Sea, it would be a step further and also better prepare him for the uing Saint Martial Assembly.
Although Su Yi was confident in himself for the Saint Martial Assembly, he didn''t dare to be careless.
Since he was going to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly, for Su Yi, it was not only for the sake of Xi Wuqing''s conditions, but also for himself.
"Whoosh..."
With his handprints formed, Su Yi activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. In a short time, a reddish elemental energy flowed both internally and externally, swirling around him.
During his recent cultivation, along with the spiritual herbs and the Green Emperor''s blood, Su Yi could feel the replete vitality and signs of a breakthrough once again.
Therefore, Su Yi entered the mysterious space to make a sprint. If he could refine himself once again in the Void God Sea, undoubtedly his strength would further improve.
In Su Yi''s body, the power of the Green Emperor''s flesh turned into energy. With the help of various herbs and medicine, it spread throughout Su Yi''s body. Finally, it transformed into pure vitality under the operation of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. It circted through thirty-six meridians in his body and then surged into his dantian''s qi sea vortex.
At this moment, Su Yi''s dantian''s qi sea vortex had already be extraordinary. If someone could perceive it, they would be surprised to find that Su Yi''s dantian''s qi sea vortex had an elusive feelingpared to ordinary people. Inside the vortex, a glittering and spiritual light emitted, forming ayer of film. Inside, the vigorous vitality became even more condensed and pure.
Last time, when Su Yi wanted to break through, he received assistance from the power of the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. Although it hadn''t been a long time, there were still some remnants of the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill''s power in Su Yi''s body.
With the addition of the flesh of the Green Emperor Crying Snake, Su Yi now contains a significant amount of energy. After this period of training, he once again shows signs of wanting to break through.
"Swoosh..."
Time slowly passed by. From an unknown point, Su Yi''s aura began to steadily rise. With each breath, a red light was emitted, resembling waves of spiritual snakes. It had a special rhythm, rich and prolonged.
"We must find that young boy!"
In the Forest of Demons, the Bloodde Mercenary Group searched everywhere for a mysterious young boy, causing quite amotion.
"A young boy who has killed many members of the Bloodde Mercenary Group. It is said that he has angered the higher-ups of the group, and they are offering a generous reward to find him."
"The Bloodde Mercenary Group has many powerful individuals. Their leader is close to reaching the Yuan Void Realm!"
"There are also several strong individuals in the Bloodde Mercenary Group who have reached the Yuan True Realm!"
"We don''t know who that boy is, but he must have some background to have killed so many members of the Bloodde Mercenary Group."
"What does it matter? This is inside the Forest of Demons. Even disciples from those big sects wouldn''t stand a chance against the Blood de Mercenary Group without their sect''s protection. They would surely be begging for mercy or unable to escape!"
"The Blood de Mercenary Group is just a second-rate power. Remember, the Young Sect Leader of the ck Fiend School was killed by a youth. And the ck Fiend School still hasn''t found him!"
"Do you think these two fierce youths could be the same person?"
"I highly doubt it. The youth who killed the Young Sect Leader of the ck Fiend School wouldn''t have the courage to stay in the Forest of Demons. He probably fled long ago and would never dare to return!"
"..."
In many ces, people were discussing a young boy.
Time passed slowly in the mysterious space.
From an unknown point in time, Su Yi''s body was filled with abundant energy. It circted through his broad meridians,pleting thirty-six heavenly cycles before pouring into his dantian''s vortex of energy.
Quietly, Su Yi''s energy kept rising, until at a certain moment, it seemed to reach a peak.
"Are youing? Then keeping!"
At that moment, Su Yi suddenly opened his closed eyes, his eyes filled with flickering red light, and then closed again.
At the same time, Su Yi''s hand seals changed, activating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. The qi in his meridians trembled and surged like a torrential flood, rushing into his dantian''s Qi Sea, colliding towards the center of the Qi vortex.
This collision, if the center of the Qi vortex is broken, will cause the Qi vortex to spread into a Qi vacuum.
The dantian became tangible, and the qi condensed into reality. This is the difference between the Yuan True Realm and the Yuan Spirit Realm, and it is what all Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators dream of.
When the qi is condensed, the power wielded will be iparable to that of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
But reaching the Yuan True Realm is not something that can be easily achieved. Many cultivators who have reached the peak of the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm have struggled their whole lives to break through to the Yuan True Realm!
"Boom!"
The surging Yuan Qi rushed directly into Su Yi''s dantian vortex, causing a thunderous roar to echo within.
At the same time, the vast dantian vortex within Su Yi''s body trembled violently, as if it was about to copse and create a void.
"Swoosh..."
Within the mysterious space, the surrounding energy of the heavens and earth gathered and flooded into Su Yi''s body.
Through the refinement of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the energy of the heavens and earth transformed into Yuan Qi and surged into Su Yi''s dantian vortex.
In that moment, Su Yi could clearly feel that his cultivation was ascending towards the new realm that was almost within reach.
From the Yuan Spirit Realm to the Yuan True Realm, something that all Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators dream of, Su Yi was about to achieve it.
The 16-year-old cultivator in the Yuan True Realm, if this were to spread, it would not only be unprecedented but also shake the world.
Chapter 680: The Fast Running Old Radish!
Chapter 680: The Fast Running Old Radish!
And most importantly, how many years has Su Yi been cultivating?
With the time Su Yi has spent cultivating, he is already on the verge of stepping into the Yuan True Realm. If this news were to spread, it would surely cause great shock!
But right now, Su Yi has no intention of directly breaking through to the Yuan True Realm. He activates the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and forcefully istes the energy pouring into the vortex in his dantian.
"Buzz!"
In the next moment, a loud rumbling sound reverberates within Su Yi''s dantian, and a tremendous force of pause and rebound suddenly surges out. This causes Su Yi''s entire body to tremble, and a loud boom echoes in his mind, making even his soul tremble.
Themotion nearly caused Su Yi to lose his bnce. His blood surged, almost making him spit blood. Inside his dantian, a whirlpool of vital energy was on the verge of copsing.
Luckily, Su Yi had been through this before and was prepared. He quickly regained hisposure and activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, channeling the overflowing energy from the heavens and earth directly into his dantian''s whirlpool.
The immense and unrefined energy from the heavens and earth rushed into the dantian''s whirlpool, threatening to destroy itpletely. One wrong move could lead to the destruction of the whirlpool, leaving Su Yi severely injured or even causing his own demise.
This self-inflicted torment was excruciating, causing Su Yi''s face to turn red and contorted with pain.Su Yi knew he had to hold on or else the consequences would be unimaginable.
This is only the second time Su Yi has practiced the Void God Sea, and this kind of cultivation requires several attempts, each filled with terrifying danger.
"Rumble..."
A trembling sound emanated from inside Su Yi''s body as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique continued to operate. A mysterious force surged out from the vortex of Yuan energy in his dantian, guiding the diffusion of the energy of heaven and earth.
The rich energy of heaven and earth surged into the vortex of Yuan energy in his dantian, even more turbulent than the previous time, exceeding Su Yi''s expectations.
"Splish, ssh..."
From within the vortex of Yuan energy in his dantian, came a fierce howling sound, as if countless beasts were rushing, intending to break through Su Yi''s dantian and sea of energy directly. This caused Su Yi to break out in a cold sweat, his entire body convulsing, his face twisted in a grimace. He couldn''t even utter a scream, let alone distract himself.
This process was too dangerous. Amidst the torment, Su Yi could only focus on operating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to cultivate the Void God Sea.
This is a mysterious and powerful way of guiding the energy of the world into the vortex of yuanqi, impacting and refining it in various ways.
Within this process, there is immense pain, a form of self-infliction, almost like self-destruction.
But with each refining of the energy of the world, despite the great pain, there is something special happening within Su Yi''s body. The vortex of yuanqi inside him is gradually strengthening in a unique way.
With his eyes closed, Su Yi sits cross-legged, his body radiating with a red glow. His exposed skin is crystal clear, giving off a sense of wless perfection and a radiant fullness.
The Green Emperor, in a pitiful state, feels the disturbance nearby.
Watching the movement on Su Yi''s body, sensing his aura, the Green Emperor''s eyes narrow and he is overwhelmed with astonishment. The spreading aura makes his beast soul constantly tremble.
At some point, Xi Wuqing also wakes up. His gaze immediately falls on Su Yi, causing his eyes to shake and his emotions to intensify.
Su Yi had been making movements for a long time.
"What''s wrong? Did something happen?"
A voice came out, and within the medicinal field, there was a light shining and the fragrance of medicine swirling. Blood Spiritual Ginseng emerged, its gaze falling surprisingly on Su Yi .
"Blood Spiritual Ginseng..."
But when Xi Wuqing''s gaze fell on Blood Spiritual Ginseng, his eyes widened.
How could Xi Wuqing not recognize it? This was the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that everyone had been searching for.
Su Yi had denied it before, but it turned out to be in his possession.
Gazing at this mysterious ce and then at Blood Spiritual Ginseng, Xi Wuqing''s eyes showed a hint of understanding. It seemed that Su Yi had indeed obtained Blood Spiritual Ginseng and stubbornly denied it.
"Have youe out? Can you give me a strand of your spiritual whiskers? Just one will do."
Su Xiaoshuai spotted the Blood Spiritual Ginseng and immediately became fixated on it. He couldn''t help but drool from his mouth in excitement.
"Swoosh..."
Seeing Su Xiaoshuai''s reaction, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng didn''t even say a word and quickly disappeared underground without hesitation.
"That old radish ran away so fast," Su Xiaoshuaimented.
At that moment, Su Yi, another man, finally calmed down.
"Phew..."
His eyshes fluttered as Su Yi opened his eyes. He let out a deep breath, expelling a cloudy mist from his throat. His eyes flickered with a red light, then gradually returned to normal, giving him a mystical feeling.
Inside his body, Su Yi smiled. The Void God Sea had sessfully undergone its second tempering, narrowly escaping danger. Feeling the changes within himself, he knew he had improved significantly, and his fighting ability had undoubtedly be much stronger.
Estimating his current strength, Su Yi felt a sense of confidence.
Even though he had not yet reached the true Yuan True Realm, Su Yi was confident that he could defeat a cultivator at the first grade of Yuan True Realm.
Even if he encountered an ordinary cultivator at the Second Grade of Yuan True Realm, Su Yi still had some confidence.
"This is the second time, and there are still seven more."
Su Yi took a deep breath. The Void God Sea had been tempered twice, and there were seven more times to sessfully cultivate.
Feeling the growing strength in his body, Su Yi marveled at his extraordinary Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body. The Void God Sea was powerful and contained many indescribable mysteries.
"Young man, it seems that you have the opportunity to break through to the Yuan True Realm. Why haven''t you done so?"
Xi Wuqing stood up and looked at Su Yi , unable to hold back his words. He could sense that Su Yi had the chance to step into the Yuan True Realm but had chosen to stay where he was.
For any cultivator, the temptation to progress further was irresistible.
Trante the sentences into English using easy-to-understand words and in the tense a storybook would use£º
Xi Wuqing initially searched for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng because he wanted to make progress. But Su Yi, another man, confused him with his actions.
"To be honest, this is a special way of practicing," said Su Yi with a slight smile, without saying much. "There''s no rush to break through to the Yuan True Realm!"
Hearing Su Yi''s words, Xi Wuqing couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This young boy, at his age, if he were to enter the Yuan True Realm, it would be enough to shake the world. The disciples of those major sects must dream of achieving such a feat at such a young age.
But this boy actually said there was no rush and halted his progress before reaching the Yuan True Realm. If news of this were to spread, it would leave countless people astonished!
After rolling his eyes, Xi Wuqing couldn''t be bothered with Su Yi anymore. Hezily asked, "It''s about time. Are you going to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly or not?"
Chapter 681: Submission, The Steed!
Chapter 681: Submission, The Steed!
"I will participate, of course!" Su Yi''s eyes lit up, having already decided to participate, he would definitely join the Divine Demonic Sect.
"It''s time to depart, the time is almost there," Xi Wuqing said calmly.
"Mm," Su Yi nodded, realizing that it was indeed time to go, it would take some time to reach Central Region City.
"Boss, let''s have some more meat before we leave." Su Xiaoshuai stared at the body of the Green Emperor Crying Snake, reluctant to part with it.
Following Su Yi and Xi Wuqing''s gaze, theynded on the true form of the Green Emperor Crying Snake.
And as their eyes met with Su Yi, the Green Emperor''s gaze turned instantly desperate and fearful.
"Human, I choose to submit, I am willing to submit!"
In profound despair and absolute terror, the Green Emperor, the mighty Demonic Emperor of the Yuan Emperor Realm, finally lowered its proud head, letting go of the arrogance in its heart, and chose to submit.
Su Yi was a little surprised. He couldn''t believe that the Green Emperor had actually chosen to submit.Even more astonishing was Xi Wuqing, another man from the Demonic Emperor Realm. In front of Su Yi, he chose to submit, which was definitely not ordinary.
"If you choose to submit, I will spare your life. From now on, you will be my mount!"
Su Yi''s gaze focused on the actual form of the Green Emperor, the Crying Snake. Until now, although he had used demon beasts as his mounts and had also relied on the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolfbat for transportation, he had never had a true mount of his own.
A Crying Snake from the Yuan Emperor Realm, a powerful demon, with unquestionable speed and strength. Su Yi wanted to make it his own mount.
"A mount..."
The Green Emperor trembled with fear and desperation as it chose to submit. Part of the reason was the terrifying aura emanating from Su Yi, which made its beastly soul tremble and desire to serve him.
But bing a human''s mount was considered the most disgraceful form of submission among the demon race. Any creature in the demonic realm felt ashamed to serve humans, and being a human''s mount was even more demeaning.
"It''s your choice. Serve as my mount, and I''ll spare your life. In return, I''ll assist you in advancing further, helping you undergo transformation and ascend to greatness. It won''t be too difficult for you to soar to new heights. But if you refuse to submit, then continue as you are. Your flesh can be consumed, your tendons and bones can be refined, and the demonic core can be used as medicine. It wouldn''t be a loss for me." Su Yi stared directly into the eyes of the Green Emperor Crying Snake, exuding a domineering and wicked aura without rhyme or reason.
As Xi Wuqing watched Su Yi, he couldn''t help but be impressed. Su Yi had an overwhelming and arrogant presence that he had never seen in a young person before. Even in the face of the powerful Crying Snake, a Demonic Emperor Realm, Su Yi was able to suppress it with his own aura. It was clear that Su Yi was exceptional and had the potential for great things.
As the Green Emperor observed Su Yi, his eyes glinted with curiosity. He pondered Su Yi''s words, realizing that even in life or death, Su Yi had to endure unimaginable hardships. Even in death, his body could be used for others'' gain. But if he were to submit and be a mount, with this young man''s mysterious abilities, there might be a chance for him to ascend to new heights and achieve greatness.
Not just choosing between life and death, the young man before them had an invisible aura that made the Green Emperor''s beast soul deep within him desire to follow. This desire came from deep within the beast soul and the bloodline, manifesting as a eager ripple.
"I am willing to submit," said the Green Emperor, nodding his head. He chose to submit, even if it meant bing a mount.
Su Yi''s gaze rxed slightly. The Crying Snake of the Demonic Emperor Realm, a powerful being like the Green Emperor, chose to be tamed. This was much stronger than just obtaining a demonic core.
"Brother, wait for me a moment," Su Yi turned around and said to Xi Wuqing.
"As you wish," Xi Wuqing replied.
Xi Wuqing''s eyes still held a barely concealed shock. Right in front of him, right under his nose, a Crying Snake of the Demonic Emperor Realm chose to be a mount before a Yuan Spirit Realm kid. If this was told, no one would believe it.
"Once you choose to submit, I will ce a method in your mind''s beast soul, which will not harm you at all. Do not resist!" Su Yi said to the Green Emperor. Although the Green Emperor has already chosen to submit, he is a powerful Demonic Emperor Realm, unlike the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolf-headed Demon Bat who directly chose to submit in the mysterious space. So it''s better to be safe and set up a little something.
In the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, there are many methods to tame demon beasts, including a type called ''Demon Spirit Contract'' that can only be used under the Heavenly Demon Soul Contract.
The Demon Spirit Contract can not only deal with demon beasts but also any Yaozu. Once a Yaozu has a Demon Spirit Contract ced on them, if they betray it, they can be killed even from thousands of miles away.
The process of setting up the Demon Spirit Contract is notplicated. It only involves cing one''s own soul power inside the demon beast''s body and condensing it into a Demon Spirit Contract.
At this moment, Su Yi was nning to create a Demon Spirit Contract on the Green Emperor. This was his first time attempting to create the contract, and he was quite nervous. The difficulty of creating a Demon Spirit Contract depended on the strength of both the one being bound and the binder.
If a powerful Yuan Emperor Realm expert were to create a Demon Spirit Contract on a demon beast from the Demonic Spirit Realm, it would naturally be much easier and simpler.
However, in this moment, Su Yi was creating a Demon Spirit Contract on the Crying Snake, a powerful expert from the Demonic Emperor Realm. Creating a Demon Spirit Contract was already not an easy task, as practicing the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse was also not something easy. Thus, the current situation became even more challenging.
The Green Emperor had no choice but to submit, even though he wasn''t particrly willing to be controlled. He had no other option.
Su Yi stepped forward andnded right in front of the massive and terrifying head of the Green Emperor. He sat down cross-legged.
"Hoo..."
He took a deep breath and concentrated, feeling the soul energy flowing in his forehead. He began preparing to establish the Demon Spirit Contract.
"Soul Tamer!"
Feeling the soul energy emanating from Su Yi, Xi Wuqing couldn''t hide his astonishment. He realized that Su Yi was also a Soul Tamer, just like him!
"Whoosh..."
With his hands forming seals, Su Yi''s forehead started emitting soul power. His eyes closed, and the power flowed into the Green Emperor''s body.
Chapter 682: Nanan Ruyu!
Chapter 682: Nanan Ruyu!
The soul, radiating with a crimson light, possessed immense power that made the beast soul of the Green Emperor tremble in fear.
"What a strong soul power, gugu!"
Who is Xi Wuqing, he is a terrifying Soul Tamer. At this moment, Su Yi, even though only emitting a trace of soul power, can still sense the extent of the abnormality of Su Yi''s soul power. This startled him and made his heart unable to calm down for a long time.
...
The mountains have varied heights, undting continuously.
The energy here is dense, with clouds drifting closer and farther, creating a sense of wonder like a fairnd.
At the peak of the mountain, stood a young man who appeared to be around eighteen or neen years old. He had perfect facial features, sharp and distinct. His long and thick eyshes, along with his noble nose, formed a beautifully handsome curve.
After receiving the news, it was originally supposed to be Liu Ruoxi from Sacred Mountain at the Saint Martial Assembly. However, for some unknown reason, it was changedst minute to Nanan Ruyu . A man in his fifties or sixties appeared behind the young man. He was quiet and didn''t cause any disturbances, but as soon as he appeared, even the air around him trembled slightly.
"Nanan Ruyu," the young man whispered. Under his long and thick eyshes, his eyes were shining with a flickering light....
The mountain was covered in clouds and mist, with green peaksyered one after another. The green mountain peaks looked like a refreshing and well-arrangedndscape painting.
The young man stood with his hands behind his back, his long ck hair falling gracefully over his shoulders. He wore a simple purple robe without any decorations, which only entuated his deep and captivating facial features. Not only would women be enchanted by him, but even men would be tempted to take a second look.
"The Saint Martial Assembly," the young man murmured, his eyes sparkling with brilliance.
...
The green mountains rise and fall, like the endless waves of the sea, stretching to the farthest reaches of the sky. The air is filled with energy.
In a bamboo forest, a young man in white, about eighteen or neen years old, casually picks up a falling bamboo leaf, lost in thought.
"Senior brother."
A voice is heard, and a younger youthes forward, looking at the young man in white with deep respect and admiration.
"Are we about to depart?" The young man in white raises his head, gently blinking his long eyshes and a slight smile appears on his lips.
"This time, at the Saint Martial Assembly, senior brother will surely soar to the heavens, bringing glory to our Sanyuan Sect in the Central Region!"
The younger youth''s eyes sparkle. This senior brother, who is only a few months older than him, possesses an unfathomable strength. At this Saint Martial Assembly, he will surely rise to fame with one mighty move!
"Don''t underestimate the Divine Sword School, the Fire God Sect, and the Qingyun Sect. People like Chi Tianxuan and Gong Qianxing are extraordinary."
The young man in white lifted his gaze, looking excited. He was also looking forward to the uing Saint Martial Assembly.
Suddenly, a thought seemed to cross the young man''s mind. His radiant expression dimmed slightly. A gentle breeze blew through the bamboo forest, causing the corners of his white robe to flutter and his ck hair to sway. He spoke softly, saying, "The people from Sacred Mountain might not be easy to deal with this time."
...
"Roarrrr..."
The sound of a beast''s roar echoed through the mountains and valleys.
Continuous mountain ranges, rolling forests, and abundant energy filled thend, with exotic flowers and nts scattered everywhere.
On a cliff, there stood a young man wearing a green robe. The cor and cuffs of the robe were embroidered with patterns. He had dark hair tied up neatly and a tall, straight figure. He had a handsome appearance and an innate sense of nobility that made him seem unapproachable, as if he belonged to a higher realm.
The young man had a charming smile, with lips that curved just right, as if always ready to dazzle withughter.
"Goo..."
A magical creature let out a clear cry, its voice pure and melodious.
A green-colored magical creature hovered in the air, surrounded by a radiant aura. It spread its wings, creating waves of light and beautiful arcs. Its eyes sparkled like ss.
"Roarrrr..."
When this magical creature appeared, the surrounding mountains echoed with the growls of creatures, as if bowing to a king.
"Is it time to depart? Thene with me to the Saint Martial Assembly!"
The young man spoke softly, his voice carrying a graceful and enchanting maism.
...
There were ancient-style buildings and courtyards, exuding a nostalgic charm.
The girl was about eighteen or neen years old, with deep and shimmering eyes like a deep pool, soft ck hair that reached her ears, a white dress that was free from dirt and revealed smooth skin like white lotus roots. Her face was captivating, with a unique aura as if she was a celestial being, untouched by worldly dust.
"Martial Sister Qingwei, Martial Sister Qingwei..."
A clear voice rang out gently, spreading quietly. A young girl came bouncing over, with a youthful face still tinged with innocence, looking about fourteen or fifteen years old. She exuded a vibrant youthful energy.
"What''s wrong, Xiuxiu?" the woman raised her eyes and smiled slightly, her beauty enough to charm the entire city.
"The sect leader asked me to find you. They said everyone is going to the Central Region."
The girl was very happy and approached the woman, speaking affectionately.
"Alright, I know. I''ll go over soon," the woman nodded calmly.
...
In a secret room, there was a magnificent aura and dazzling light.
The powerful aura gradually settled down, and as the light dimmed, a graceful figure sitting cross-legged slowly emerged.
This is a young woman with a pretty face, a fairplexion, a small straight nose, and long curved eyshes. After a moment, her eyshes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were big and bright, with a strange golden color that added a touch of charm.
"Finally, I have set foot here," the woman murmured. She stood up gracefully, her slim and straight legs outlined by her tight-fitting clothes. Her body had beautiful curves and emitted a vibrant youthful energy.
...
In the mysterious space, Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi on top of Crying Snake''s head. The look of astonishment in his eyes never subsided, constantly rippling.
How could Xi Wuqing not see that the methods set up by Su Yi were definitely not simple?
This young man repeatedly surprised and shocked him. He couldn''t have imagined that he was also a Soul Tamer. It is not an exaggeration to say that his achievements at this age are iparable.
Su Yi sat cross-legged, his eyelids slightly closed, asionally forming hand seals.
"Woo woo..."
As he explored with his spiritual consciousness, Su Yi saw a dazzling Crying Snake, emitting an astonishing aura.
The shimmering Crying Snake released a radiant glow and disappeared along with the Green Emperor''s true form.
This was the beast soul in the Green Emperor''s mind. At the level of the Green Emperor, the beast soul had already solidified into its true form.
Chapter 683: The Benefits of the Green Emperor!
Chapter 683: The Benefits of the Green Emperor!
During this process, the Green Emperor couldn''t resist. However, within this mysterious space, Su Yi also had no fear of the Green Emperor''s resistance.
The soul power solidified into an imprint within the Green Emperor''s mind, apanied by Su Yi''s hand seals continuously forming outside. The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse activated, causing energy fluctuations and a non-evil aura to emanate from his body.
A terrifying ancient aura filled the space, like rolling waves that could suppress everything around it. Xi Wuqing was increasingly shocked by this. "Roar!" In his mind, the Green Emperor''s protective body trembled and felt a sense of fear. It didn''t resist as Su Yi ced the Demon Spirit Contract in its consciousness.
When the Demon Spirit Contract finally settled deep within the Green Emperor''s soul, a strange yet not evil aura shed and disappeared.
Outside, Su Yi''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of originally deep and bright eyes that emitted a swirling light. The shimmering radiance gradually calmed down.
At this moment, Su Yi''s face was as pale as ash. Without the Green Emperor''s resistance, this consumption left Su Yi barely able to hold on.
With the Demon Spirit Contract in ce, Su Yi''s figure quickly moved and stood before the true form of the Green Emperor Crying Snake.
Su Yi was very nervous as he watched the Green Emperor with closed eyes. Although it seemed like the Demon Spirit Contract had been arranged, he didn''t know if it had truly seeded. However, at this moment, Su Yi could feel a certain connection between himself and the Green Emperor.
As he continued to gaze, the Green Emperor slowly opened his eyes."Boom!"
In that instant, the mysterious space suddenly trembled for no reason. From the depths of this space, a majestic aura instantly fluctuated. With the arrival of a divine light, apanied by a vast and magnificent atmosphere, the Green Emperor was suddenly enveloped in a colorful light.
"Ssh..."
With an astonishing and thunderous aura, the energy poured directly into the body of the Green Emperor Crying Snake.
In an instant, the Green Emperor''s horrifyingly disfigured body began to heal at a visible speed. A mysterious and ancient energy directly prated his flesh and blood.
"Ugh..."
The Green Emperor roared, standing tall as the divine light surrounded him, greedily absorbing that ancient energy.
"What''s going on?"
Xi Wuqing was astonished, his eyes wide open. Even he was trembling with fear under such aura, his soul quivering.
"Roarrrr......"
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat roared, prostrating themselves on the ground, bowing before the depths of the empty space.
Su Yi was also shocked. Based on his understanding of the mysterious space, it seemed that the Green Emperor was gaining some kind of huge benefit at the moment.
Originally, the Green Emperor was firmly suppressed within the mysterious space, unable to resist, but now he was submitting. After setting up the Demon Spirit Contract in the depths of his beast soul, the mysterious space suddenly treated him differently.
"Could it be because of the Demon Spirit Contract..."
Su Yi pondered, perhaps it was because after setting up the Demon Spirit Contract, the Green Emperor had a unique soul power in his mind. This seemed to gain recognition from the mysterious space, and suddenly a great benefit descended.
The astonishingmotion continued for a while, and Su Yi, his face pale and drained of energy, took the opportunity to swallow a pill that replenished his vitality. He sat cross-legged and focused on breathing and recovering.
The Green Emperor''s massive body was still undergoing a miraculous transformation. His damaged flesh was slowly regenerating, revealing gleaming white bones beneath. His aura grew stronger and more mysterious.
After several hours had passed, the remarkablemotion continued. The Green Emperor''s body was nowpletely restored. His flesh was covered in shimmering divine light, emitting an ancient aura. Even the four wings on his back became more translucent.
At some point, a subtle change urred in the Green Emperor''s essence. His demonic energy grew denser and more intimidating. A thinyer of skin shed from his body, revealing a translucent and radiant form.
"Boom!"
The Green Emperor''s power soared like a rocket, rising high into the sky, filling the entire mysterious space.
"What a strong power, it seems to have transformed from within!"
Xi Wuqing was shocked, as the Crying Snake seemed to be undergoing an incredible transformation, growing stronger both inside and out, breaking through unseen barriers.
This continued for several hours, until the astonishingmotion finally calmed down.
When everything settled, the Green Emperor''s power remained at the level of the third grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm, and even approached the mid tote stages of the third grade.
Su Yi stopped his breathing exercises and immediately turned his gaze towards the Green Emperor.
At this moment, the physical form of the Green Emperor, the Crying Snake, coiled in the empty space of the mysterious realm. It was translucent, radiating a colorful green light, with a strong aura of darkness. Its eyes were slightly closed, covered in green scales, with four wings pping. Its voice was like the toll of a bell, and its power was fierce and astonishing.
"A tremendous change!"
Su Yi felt a change in the auraing from the Green Emperor. It waspletely different from a few hours ago.
This change was not just a breakthrough in cultivation, but a transformation from within.
The aura emanating from the Green Emperor''s body felt like a tremendous leap forward, as if crossing a great divide.
In the sky, the Green Emperor, in his true form as Crying Snake, opened his eyes with a look of shock thatsted for a long time.
The Green Emperor himself knew best what benefits he had gained at this moment. It was an unparalleled opportunity.
With a burst of green light, the Green Emperor transformed into a human form andnded directly in front of Su Yi.
As he looked at Su Yi, the Green Emperor was moved and immediately knelt down on one knee, with an awe-struck and respectful gaze, saying, "Thank you, my master, for everything!"
"Please rise!"
Feeling the aura emanating from the Green Emperor, Su Yi was also very satisfied. The Green Emperor himself was already a powerful Demonic Emperor Realm expert. Now, benefiting from the mysterious space, he had reached the third grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, and his strength had greatly increased. What was even more important was the invisible transformation that had taken ce. His future was boundless. Besides his sworn elder brother, Xi Wuqing , he now had another imperial-level expert by his side.
The Green Emperor stood up and looked at Su Yi . In his heart, a storm was brewing. If he had known earlier that he could gain such benefits by submitting, he would have done so without hesitation. What''s more, he had suffered so much hardship.
"This ce is very mysterious, it''s a treasurend!"
Xi Wuqing was shocked and moved as he nced over. The Green Emperor''s transformation had greatly surprised him. He had also cultivated and breathed in this space, and he could sense its extraordinariness. It was a treasurend.
"Elder brother, we can set off now."
Su Yi smiled, showing that he was in a good mood. Suddenly, two royal-level strong men appeared by his side. He couldn''t help but feel happy.
Xi Wuqing raised an eyebrow and looked at Su Yi. His forehead twitched and then he gave Su Yi a disdainful nce.
After a while, Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor appeared outside the hidden waterfall. Of course, Su Xiaoshuai was there too.
Chapter 684: The Virgin!
Chapter 684: The Virgin!
Now, Su Yi couldn''t just leave Su Xiaoshuai in the mysterious space casually.
"Swoosh swoosh..."
Immediately, the three figures quickly left.
Su Yi didn''t ride on the Green Emperor, who could be tamed as a mount. With his status and strength, he was afraid that it would cause a great disturbance if he appeared.
Although Su Yi now had the Lifetaken Yama, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor by his side, he also knew that there were forces like the ck Fiend School in the Forest of Demons. It was better to be cautious.
They were heading towards the Central Region city, which was roughly the same direction that Su Yi originally wanted to go to the Chaos Realm. Xi Wuqing knew the address, so as not to attract too much attention, the three of them traveled through the Forest of Demons on their way to the Central Region city.
Along the way, Su Yi closely followed behind Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor.
It seemed like Xi Wuqing was intentionally testing Su Yi , as he gradually increased his speed, with Su Yi closely following behind him.
As Xi Wuqing picked up his pace, Su Yi also sped up, using his energy to perform the Hundred Transformations Step, always staying close behind.Xi Wuqing felt amazed. Although he wasn''t using his full strength, he knew how much effort he had put in. He intentionally tested Su Yi because he thought that Su Yi , being at a lower level in the Yuan True Realm, would struggle to keep up with his speed. However, Su Yi continuously followed closely behind.
What''s more important is that Xi Wuqing initially believed that Su Yi was simply forcing himself to follow along and wouldn''t be able to keep up for long, relying solely on his energy.
After one hour, and then three hourster, Su Yi was still closely following, his face showing no signs of paleness.
This made Xi Wuqing couldn''t help but be amazed. It requires a strong and vigorous energy to sustain like this.
"Roarrrr¡¡"
In the vast jungle, asionally a demon beast would appear. But as soon as they sensed the presence of the Green Emperor and Su Yi, they promptly retreated and didn''t dare toe close.
"There''s a small town ahead. I''ll go buy some herbs and alcohol."
Suddenly, Xi Wuqing stopped and unconsciously licked his lips. His alcohol bug was acting up again. The alcohol he had in the gourdst time had beenpletely drunk.
Su Yi smiled, knowing Xi Wuqing''s fondness for alcohol. He nodded and said, "There are also many useful herbs in that space. Let me know if you need any."
"No problem, it''s not hard to find herbs for making alcohol."
Xi Wuqing shook his head, feeling a surge of emotions. The space was a precious treasure, a valuable possession. With his understanding of Su Yi, he knew that Su Yi would never hide anything from him, not even the space. It was a kind of trust.
The town was not really that small, and even in the Forest of Demons, there were quite a few towns like this.
When Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor appeared in the town, they all concealed their presence. The broken sword on Su Yi''s back was tightly wrapped around, making it look like a round stick.
The bustling streets were filled with noisy calls from people selling various cultivation resources, medicines, and weapons.
The shops along the street were also full of variety, including taverns, restaurants, and even shops selling clothes.
Of course, there were also seductive and alluring women dressed up on the streets, who would throw a flirtatious look at any men they saw, something that everyone understood without words.
For the people in the Forest of Demons, especially the tough men who have a dangerous life, they can''t resist this temptation at all. Many peoplee to this small town, not only to deal with the loot they have, but also for these sexy and alluring women.
"Hey handsome, want to have some fun with sister? You''re so young, I can give you a discount."
A mature and seductive woman with some wrinkles on her face looked at Su Yi seductively. It''s rare to see such a young boy in this town. Facing those rough and clueless men with messy beards every day, this young boy undoubtedly had a great attraction to her.
"Don''t be silly, I''m still a virgin."
Su Yi immediately pushed away. He didn''t want to give his first time to a woman like her.
"Virgin, even better. Sister will let you in for free and give you a big red envelopeter." Hearing this, the seductive woman''s eyes lit up, like a hungry wolf seeing its prey, even starting to drool.
"Auntie, please stop." Su Yi gave the seductive woman a disapproving nce.
"Hmph!"
Hearing Su Yi actually calling her auntie, the seductive woman''s face immediately turned sour.
"Let''s go quickly."
Su Yi didn''t want to stay any longer, immediately leaving and keeping a distance from the woman, feeling a bit creeped out.
"So you''re still a virgin." Xi Wuqing had a smile on his face, looking at Su Yi and couldn''t help but tease.
"What''s wrong with being a virgin?" Su Yi gave Xi Wuqing a disapproving nce.
"You do you, little virgin. I''m going to buy some herbs and wine." Xi Wuqingughed and stepped into a shop.
Su Yi looked around the street with a curious expression on his face. He soon found himself browsing through a clothing store, where he discovered a few scattered Yuan Stones hidden in his pockets. He wasn''t sure where they came from, but he decided to use them to purchase several new robes.
Afterward, Su Yi explored a few nearby shops that sold resources for cultivation. However, with his current discerning eye, he didn''t find anything in those shops that caught his interest. He decided not to buy anything.
The Green Emperor apanied Su Yi, always by his side.
"Where is my older brother?" Su Yi wondered aloud.
Feeling unsatisfied with his shopping experience, Su Yi stepped onto the street and began searching for Xi Wuqing, another man.
"Young man, with just one look, I can tell that you have a keen eye. You muste from a great and powerful sect. I happen to have something extraordinary here. Its origins are quite remarkable."
An old man in his fifties, with shifty eyes, sneaked up to Su Yi''s side. He deliberately half-revealed a yellowed scroll in his arms and lowered his voice, mysteriously saying to Su Yi, "I didn''t n on parting with this item, but I encountered an urgent matter. They say this item holds great benefits. Name your price."
"Find someone else," Su Yi raised an eyebrow. He could tell it was a scam.
"Young man, take another look. I promise I won''t deceive you," the old man persisted.
"Leave now, or you''ll die!" The words came out coldly from the mouth of the Green Emperor, and an invisible wave of power caused a chill in the air.
The old man''s body suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, his soul shivering. He quickly retreated, knowing that these two were not to be messed with.
"How fortunate! It came so easily, without any effort at all!"
A cold voice sounded, and at that moment, waves of aura fluctuations filled with a murderous aura surrounded Su Yi and the Green Emperor.
Suddenly, dozens of figures appeared, surrounding Su Yi and the Green Emperor. Their eyes emitted a chilling light, and their presence was intimidating.
Chapter 685: Fierce and Merciless!
Chapter 685: Fierce and Merciless!
"Captain, it''s him, that kid!"
A big man stared at Su Yi, still frightened from the past when this boy defeated them all.
Su Yi''s gaze swept over, and there were about forty people with impressive aura. Among them, Su Yi recognized the man who spoke as one of the small group of mercenaries he had dealt with before.
The Green Emperor didn''t pay any attention, simply standing calmly beside Su Yi.
"Who are these people?" Su Xiaoshuai asked casually, showing no concern.
"They are the Bloodde Mercenary Group!"
On the street, a crowd quickly gathered as news of themotion spread.
"These two are in trouble!"
"The Bloodde Mercenaries are ruthless!""I heard that a young boy recently defeated many members of the Bloodde Mercenaries. Could it be him?"
Whispers filled the air, causing Su Yi (the boy) and the Green Emperor to shiver. They knew that the Bloodde Mercenaries had a fearsome reputation in the area.
"You, the one who crippled my mercenaries, do you have a death wish?"
A tall and intimidating man stared coldly at Su Yi. After witnessing so many of his men being defeated by a young boy, he had to reim his organization''s honor or else the Bloodde Mercenaries would lose their standing in the area.
"You''vee to provoke me again and again, now you won''t live to regret it!"
Su Yi stood calmly, not even flinching. His eyes met the gaze of the Green Emperor as he spoke.
*The sound of a sudden crack!*
The Green Emperor''s figure vanished from sight. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the most powerful cultivator in the Blood de Mercenary Group. His fingers slightly bent, and a green light flickered from his fingertips. It was incredibly sharp and fierce. With a loud crack, the big man didn''t even have time to react before his head separated from his body, spraying blood everywhere. But not a drop touched the Green Emperor.
"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."
Within the empty space, strange green lights filled the air, carrying a terrifying power that could not be evaded. They pierced through the bodies of several dozen cultivators from the Blood de Mercenary Group, leaving behind a cloud of demonic energy.
"Bang, bang, bang..."
As the green lights passed through, these several dozen cultivators, including a Yuan True Realm cultivator, exploded into a mist of blood, turning into nothing but a pile of gore.
"..."
This scene left the onlookers in Man City stunned. The middle-aged man in the green robe was unexpectedly powerful. The Bloodde Mercenary Group had stepped on a steel te this time, provoking someone they definitely shouldn''t have.
"Don''t waste them."
Su Yi picked up several space bags from the ground. They couldn''t be wasted.
"Don''t go yet."
A faint voice spread, lowering its volume. An old man in a gray robe walked out from the crowd, scanning his surroundings with a slight fluctuation in his eyes.
"You...?"
Su Yi was puzzled, not recognizing this person. It seemed they were not acquainted.
"Not recognizing is for the best. Leave quickly to avoid drawing attention."
The old man''s voice changed slightly and turned out to be Xi Wuqing''s.
"It''s you, elder brother." Su Yi was very surprised. He couldn''t recognize that this old man was Xi Wuqing at all; he couldn''t even sense his aura.
"Swoosh..."
The three of them immediately left the town, disappearing in the distance.
The people left in the town finally came to their senses after a while, but they could only feel regret for the Blood de Mercenary Group.
However, no one really cared. In the Forest of Demons, this kind of thing was toomon. Countless people die every day, and even more forces rise and fall. It''s just so ordinary.
"Brother, is this the art of disguise? It''s so amazing."
On the way, several figures were moving through the dense forest. Su Yi was very interested in Xi Wuqing''s appearance. It was nothing like the makeup he remembered from his past life,pletely unrecognizable.
"This is a small skill called the art of disguise. Although it has some clever aspects, it''s nothing extraordinary." Xi Wuqing nodded. He had to go to Central Region City and decided to slightly alter his appearance to avoid some trouble.
"Is it possible for you to teach me this art of disguise?"
Su Yi became interested. The art of disguise has many wonders. Even in the uing Saint Martial Assembly, he didn''t want to encounter people from the Divine Sword School and Sacred Mountain. If he could master this art, it would be much more convenient.
"I can teach you." Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and nodded.
In the following days, Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, and Su Xiaoshuai hurried to the city in the Central Region. They took the opportunity to practice the art of disguise.
The art of disguise was not difficult, but it was not easy either. The most important thing was topletely conceal their aura. Thanks to Su Yi''s mastery of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, it was quite convenient.
The art of disguise also required some external objects and simple medications for assistance.
The art of disguise had many wonders, but unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t know how to make the necessary elixirs. He had to ask Xi Wuqing for some. Luckily, the elixirs were not particrly precious.
...
From the Forest of Demons to the city of Central Region, the distance is very far. Luckily, with Su Yi''s speed, it wasn''t slow. However, in the middle, there is a vast mountain range called the Forest of Demons. Along the way, there are various dangers and ferocious creatures.
But with the presence of the Green Emperor and Xi Wuqing, even the aura of Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai is enough to deter those demon beasts.
Inside the Forest of Demons, it was the first time for Su Yi to cross it so openly.
During several days, besides a few small towns, Su Yi unexpectedly saw tworge cities. Magnificent buildings appeared like inds in the mountains, making it bustling with activity.
This surprised Su Yi, andter he learned from Xi Wuqing that there are many such big cities within the Forest of Demons. It is worth noting that the Forest of Demons is not an endless wastnd, otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many powerful forces existing.
After seven days, Xi Wuqing told Su Yi that they were about to leave the Forest of Demons. They would have to pass through a few more big cities before reaching the Central Region, where the Saint Martial Assembly was being held.
Through Xi Wuqing''s words, Su Yi gained some understanding about the Central Region. It was rumored to be thergest and most bustling city in the entire area. It seemed to stretch endlessly, with no boundaries.
Even before reaching the Central Region, Su Yi could feel the excitement of the Saint Martial Assembly. The nearby cities were already bustling with activity, as many people were heading towards the Central Region.
In the sky, there were many flying demon beasts carrying people. Their destination was clearly towards the direction of the Central Region.
"Normally, people travel using demon beast mounts or through space portals," Xi Wuqing exined to Su Yi. "Many big cities have interconnected portals for fast travel between them."
Chapter 686: The Gold Light Unicorn!
Chapter 686: The Gold Light Unicorn!
"Then let''s just take the space teleportation gate," said Su Yi, thinking that the teleportation gate should be simr to the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Swords. If they could quickly reach Central Region, it would save them a lot of time.
"You think it''s easy to ride on? Even if it''s close, it still requires a Yuan Stone, which is worth about a low-level yellow-grade pill. To reach Central Region, it''s not that close. We would need ten yellow-grade pills along with this bird toe down," Xi Wuqing scoffed at Su Yi.
"What... so expensive..." Su Yi eximed, shocked at the value of ten yellow-grade pills. It would be like slicing his flesh, especially since he didn''t have that many yellow-grade pills or Yuan Stones on him.
"Even the bird needs a Yuan Stone to ride..." Su Yi rolled his eyes, surprised that even a bird required a Yuan Stone.
"I''m not a bird!" Su Xiaoshuai red at Su Yi, feeling a bit hurt.
"You, the mighty Yuan Emperor Realm, don''t you have any possessions?"
Su Yi, a powerful Soul Tamer from the Yuan Emperor Realm, was interested in Xi Wuqing. How could someone as formidable as him have nothing of value?
"Um..."
Xi Wuqing looked a bit embarrassed. It was true that he was a Soul Tamer and a strong individual in the Yuan Emperor Realm, but as a wandering cultivator, he didn''t really have any valuable possessions."Ah..."
Seeing Xi Wuqing''s expression, Su Yi already knew the answer. It seemed that Xi Wuqing, like the rumors said, was as poor as a church mouse, just like most wandering cultivators.
As for the Green Emperor, Su Yi didn''t even bother asking. He had searched the Green Emperor thoroughly before, but found nothing. Compared to Xi Wuqing, he was even poorer.
"So, what do we do now? We still have a few cities to cross, and if we rely on ourselves to walk, it will probably take quite a long time," Su Yi frowned.
"Master, let me take you to the Central Region city," the Green Emperor spoke up. Being a mount, it was his duty to do so.
"You stand out too much, it''s not good."
Su Yi shook his head. With his cultivation strength and a demonic emperor realm mount, he knew he might attract trouble. Even if he was targetedter, it wouldn''t be good.
Being away from home, although he had the Green Emperor and Xi Wuqing by his side this time, Su Yi knew he still had to be careful.
Compared to the major forces participating in the Saint Martial Assembly, Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor''s strength didn''t allow them to act recklessly.
As for the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon in the mysterious space, they also drew attention. Su Yi dared not summon them easily, as people from the Divine Sword School would surely recognize them.
"What should we do?" Xi Wuqing asked Su Yi. If he were alone, it wouldn''t be a problem, but having to bring this guy along was a bit tiring.
"I have a n, hehe."
Suddenly, Su Yi smirked, his eyes filled with a meaningful smile.
After a short while, in a remote and sparsely popted ce, Su Yi surprised both the Green Emperor and Xi Wuqing with his transformation technique. He changed himself into a simple-looking young man.
Appearing to be around twenty years old, Su Yi put away his heavy sword into a space bag and changed into a yellow robe that he had bought in a small town a few days ago. He tied his ck hair up neatly,pletely transforming his appearance.
However, this transformation technique only changed his facial features and aura. His height and body shape remained the same, but it was enough for Su Yi.
"Let''s go," Su Yi said. He touched his face to make sure everything was fine, and then they set off.
Later, they arrived at a secluded mountain range where few people had been. Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor appeared.
"What are we doing here?" Xi Wuqing asked, confused about Su Yi''s intentions.
"You''ll find out soon," Su Yi chuckled.
Sure! Here is the trantion with easy-to-understand words and sentences suitable for a storybook:
Sure enough, after a while, Xi Wuqing discovered Su Yi''s purpose. A group of people, who happened to be passing by without knowing where they were headed, arrived. They were riding on a powerful flying creature called a demon beast, which was at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. This caused the Green Emperor to intervene and try to seize it.
Among the group of people at the entrance, there were strong individuals at the Yuan Void Realm, along with some young disciples. However, they were no match for the Green Emperor.
Following Su Yi''s instructions, the Green Emperor didn''t harm anyone, but instead forcefully took control of one of the demon beasts as a mount and intimidated them before leaving.
"What is going on here?"
The group of disciples at the entrance were dumbfounded. Suddenly, a powerful individual appeared, seized a demon beast mount, and left without exnation.
"This is so wicked!"
The young disciples were filled with righteous anger.
"Be content. That powerful individual only took our mount." The strong individual at the Yuan Void Realm was still a bit shaken but felt somewhat satisfied.
"This is the best you coulde up with?" Xi Wuqing said to Su Yi with a helpless expression on his face while sitting on the back of the flying demon beast.
"A true hero doesn''t worry about trivial matters. You can just return itter." Su Yi smiled awkwardly, unable to think of any other way.
Having a flying demon beast certainly made everything much more convenient.
There was still quite a distance to the Central Region city, but the scene started to get lively everywhere. More and more demon beast mounts could be seen flying towards the direction of the Central Region city in the sky.
Many of these demon beast mounts were the first that Su Yi had ever seen, and they were quite astonishing.
"So many people." Su Xiaoshuai poked his little head out from Su Yi''s embrace, curiously looking around at everything, filled with curiosity about everything.
"There are so many people, and they seem really strong." Su Yi sighed. Even before reaching the Central Region city, they could already see various forces and some impressive young individuals, which showed the influence of the Saint Martial Assembly.
"Don''t be so amazed. You haven''t seen much of the world. What''s so surprising about this!"
Xi Wuqing looked down on the situation with a proud expression in his eyes. He said to Su Yi, another man, "These are nothing more than small, insignificant forces. The real big factions and sects don''t arrive so quickly. If they were toe, they would do so through a spatial portal directly into Central Region city or with great grandeur."
"I see," Su Yi raised an eyebrow, realizing that his own knowledge wascking.
"But don''t underestimate these small and insignificant sects. Some of them have a long history and have once flourished in Central Region," Xi Wuqing said.
Suddenly, a terrifying roar echoed from the empty space ahead. Immediately after, a tremendously powerful and terrifying wave of energy spread, causing many demon beasts and their mounts nearby to tremble and nearly fall off.
Su Yi''s own demon beast trembled as well, feeling the immense aura from the front.
Following Su Yi''s gaze, a huge demon beast appeared in front of them. It wasrge in size, had a single horn, and was shining with golden light. It stood several meters tall, with eyes that resemblednterns, and emitted a stunning aura.
"Gold Light Unicorn!"
Su Yi''s eyes widened in astonishment. This was a rare sight indeed - a Gold Light Unicorn, an absolute demonic beast. The aura emanating from this Gold Light Unicorn even reached the level of the Demonic Void Realm.
"Make way!"
A loud shout came from ahead, resembling a thunderp, driving away people and demonic beasts along the way, not allowing anything to block the path.
Chapter 687: Overlord Sect, Yi Su!
Chapter 687: Overlord Sect, Yi Su!
"Roar!"
The Gold Light Unicorn roared, radiating golden light. Its roar was like thunder, causing the mountains and valleys below to shake. The sound echoed, causing the mounts and people along the way to hurriedly avoid, not daring to obstruct.
As he looked closely, a young man in his twenties with messy ck hair, sharp eyes, and a remarkable demeanor was sitting astride the back of a Gold Light Unicorn. His robe danced in the wind as he rode the majestic creature, exuding an air of power and authority.
Behind the Gold Light Unicorn, there were nine identical Fierce Wind Blood Wolves. They had wings and emitted a chilling icy aura, but their bodies were filled with a malevolent and fierce presence. They were formidable and robust.
Each of the Fierce Wind Blood Wolves carried several individuals with impressive strength on their backs. It was obvious that they were all powerful beings, perhaps escorting or protecting the young man.
"What a formidable lineup!" Su Yi, a young man himself, was greatly impressed by this sight.
Although Su Yi had witnessed the prowess of prestigious sects within the Divine Sword School, this kind of grand disy was unprecedented for him.
The young man riding the Gold Light Unicorn, apanied by numerous powerful individuals, was likely an important disciple of one of the major sects.
"Bringing trouble upon myself!"Just as Su Yi was about to make a reckless move, the Gold Light Unicorn appeared in front of him. The confident young man shouted and swung his hand, unleashing a shining golden whip like a bolt of lightning, sharp and menacing, directly aiming at Su Yi .
"Bring it on!"
The Green Emperor''s face darkened. The mysterious ce had bestowed great benefits upon him, causing a transformation from within. He waspletely loyal now and wouldn''t allow any harm toe to Su Yi .
"I''ll handle this!"
But before the Green Emperor could act, Su Yi ''s expression also turned serious. The young man was too arrogant and disrespectful. After all, Su Yi was just a young person. The young man''s behavior and arrogance infuriated Su Yi .
"Zoom!"
Squeezing his hand into a fist, a streak of red energy shot out from Su Yi ''s fingertips like a sh of red lightning. It collided head-on with the sharp edge of the whip.
The two forces shed, energy surged, and light burst forth. The impact was immediate and powerful.
The sharp edge of the whip was directly shattered and scattered, losing its aim as it swung back.
On the back of Gold Light Unicorn, the young man''s face darkened. He waved his sleeve and the whip spun around, creating a tremendous force that shook his body unexpectedly.
"Roar!"
It seemed like Gold Light Unicorn was angered by seeing its owner at a disadvantage, and it roared loudly. A burst of golden light erupted, and itsrge hooves seemed to be heading towards Su Yi.
"You daring beast, I''ll roast you directly!"
Su Yi swung his sleeve confidently. At this moment, he didn''t fear exposing his identity under his disguise, especially with two imperial-level powerhouses by his side. He couldn''t let himself be bullied. He secretly activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, and his eyes flickered with a crimson light.
"Roar..."
Feeling the aura emanating from Su Yi, Gold Light Unicorn suddenly became inexplicably wary. Its momentum diminished, and it stared at Su Yi with a surprised and fierce gaze.
This unexpected event immediately caught the attention of everyone around. The group of powerful figures behind the young man looked surprised, as if they didn''t expect anyone to dare fight back or stop their young master.
The most surprised person at the moment was the young man himself. He never imagined that today, while riding the Gold Light Unicorn with a group of powerful individuals, he would encounter a seemingly ordinary young person blocking his path and even attacking him.
If it were a powerful figure stopping him, Ouyang Mingjie could still tolerate it to some extent. But now, it was someone seemingly younger than him who dared to obstruct his path. How could he ept this?
"Bold!" Several voices shouted almost simultaneously from behind Ouyang Mingjie, and several figures emanated a strong aura.
Ouyang Mingjie waved his sleeve, motioning for everyone behind him not to interfere. With a firm step, he quickly mounted the back of the Gold Light Unicorn. His eyes gleamed with golden light as he stared directly at Su Yi. He asked in a serious tone, "Kid, tell me your name and which sect you belong to!"
"Do you think I''ll just tell you if you ask? Who do you think you are?" replied Su Yi calmly, standing on top of his own mount. He felt a sense of surprise when he sensed Ouyang Mingjie''s aura. It was quite astonishing that someone of his age had reached the Eighth Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. Compared to Gong Qi, Gu Chenyou, and others, he was truly a remarkable genius.
"Just because I never kill those nameless people, doesn''t mean I won''t kill you today! Tell me your name!" said Ouyang Mingjie, his eyes filled with undisguised killing intent. He intended to eliminate anyone who dared to stand in his way. This would be a perfect opportunity for him to gain fame without even having to fight in the Saint Martial Assembly.
"You talk big, but I''ll remember it. I am Yi Su from the Overlord Sect!"
Su Yi''s eyes widened. He couldn''t reveal his real name or the names of the Divine Demonic Sect or the Divine Sword School. Su Yi had taken on the name Yi Su when he joined the Divine Demonic Sect, and he had stuck with it ever since.
As for the Overlord Sect, using the transformative abilities of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi had assumed a new identity and confidently entered the Saint Martial Assembly.
"Never heard of the Overlord Sect, Yi Su. You won''t exist in this world after today!"
With a cold tone, Ouyang Mingjie dered. As soon as he finished speaking, he stomped his foot, unleashing a burst of golden light. Simultaneously, a massive demon beast with a size of several meters materialized under his feet. It had two heads, resembling eagles or hawks, and its body was covered in golden feathers that gleamed like scales. Its presence was awe-inspiring.
Ouyang Mingjie stepped onto the Yuan-energized demon beast projection, soaring through the air. He locked eyes with Su Yi and said, "Will all of youe out and face death together, or shall I end your life today? The choice is yours!"
Boom!
As Ouyang Mingjie finished speaking, five figures flew out from the back of the demon beast he was riding. They hovered in the air together.
The five figures exuded a powerful aura and distorted the air around them. The first person clearly had reached the Yuan Emperor Realm, while the other four were strong cultivators at the Yuan Void Realm level.
Several auras locked onto Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, giving the impression that if Su Yi didn''t fight alone, these strong cultivators would attack and kill all three of them.
Despite the locked auras, the cultivator at the Yuan Emperor Realm was only at the first level. Neither the Green Emperor nor Xi Wuqing paid much attention to them.
"This kid is so arrogant, too brazen!"
Su Xiaoshuai poked his head out from Su Yi''s embrace. His little eyes were full of disdain and he didn''t seem to care much about the other person''s arrogant attitude. However, Su Xiaoshuai was quite annoyed by it.
"Such arrogance!"
Su Yi''s gaze darkened as he looked at Ouyang Mingjie, saying in a serious tone, "As you wish!"
Chapter 688: Remember not to be so arrogant next time!
Chapter 688: Remember not to be so arrogant next time!
"Boom!"
As soon as the words fell, Su Yi dashed forward with a bright red glow behind him. He performed the Hundred Transformations Step and condensed his vital energy into wings, stepping on the void.
Seeing Su Yi''s abilities, Ouyang Mingjie was slightly surprised but not too shocked. He had seen simr techniques before and knew that they were not umon in the world.
"You do have some courage. I suppose you''re here to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. However, I must inform you that you have no chance in the Saint Martial Assembly. You will be stopped here, and remember, you will die by my hands, Ouyang Mingjie!"
With these cold words, Ouyang Mingjie made his move. A beast formed with vital energy beneath his feet spread its wings and created a storm with dazzling golden light. It carried a fierce momentum, enveloping Su Yi.
Behind Ouyang Mingjie, several strong individuals guarded against Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, who stood behind Su Yi.
But Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, who were now on their mounts, had no intention of taking action.
Judging from Ouyang Mingjie''s aura, they knew very well that he was no match for them. It was possible that the young man would soon regret his actions.
"Sss..."Su Yi made a move. His hand formed handprints, while his qi surged beneath his feet. As his figure advanced instead of retreating, his palms were covered in fiery qi, forming numerous red palm prints.
"ming Heavenly Palm!"
With a deep shout in his heart, Su Yi continuously struck out with his handprints, turning them into a dense mass that enveloped Ouyang Mingjie.
This was the ming Heavenly Palm, from the "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation" in the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
In an instant, the dense palm printspletely covered Ouyang Mingjie, enclosing the demon beast made of qi as well.
Within a brief moment, the multitude of palm printspletely enveloped him, surrounding him with scorching palm prints.
Ouyang Mingjie''s face changed drastically. Everythingpletely surpassed his expectations. The young man in front of him turned out to be so powerful, emanating the aura of the Eighth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm without reservation. In his hand, the golden and sharp whip resembled a golden serpent, swiftly striking out.
"Boom! Boom! Boom!"
Countless palm imprints exploded in the sky, dispersing the demon beast that Ouyang Mingjie had transformed his elemental energy into with a single strike.
Among peers, Su Yi, a young man, had never encountered a real opponent before. Moreover, at this moment, Su Yi had sessfully cultivated the Void God Sea twice, in addition to his strength at the Ninth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm. He could even contend with a true Yuan True Realm cultivator.
The result of Ouyang Mingjie''s current situation could also be easily imagined.
"Whoosh!"
A golden whip resembling a golden serpent swept out, radiating a sharp and formidable aura. The whip was a treasure, with a remarkable level.
"Hmph!"
Su Yi''s gaze darkened. He infused his palm with crimson elemental energy, covering his hand. Gritting his teeth, he reached out his hand and grabbed the whip directly.
The powerful impact, extremely sharp, this long whip is a treasure of the Spirit Weapon level. It is very strong and has already gained its own spirit. Under its unmatched aggression, Su Yi feels a tingle in his palm.
His vital energy surges out and floods into the palm of his hand like a torrent. He firmly secures the long whip, and at the same time, Su Yi''s gaze turns serious as he shouts, "Come to me!"
With a fierce swing, Su Yi tightly holds onto the long whip and hurls it into the sky with absolute brute force.
"St..."
Everything happened too quickly. Not only did the experts not expect Su Yi to attack in this way, even Ouyang Mingjie was caught off guard. The former actually went head-on against his Spirit Weapon with his own physical body. The tremendous force poured along the whip, causing numbness in his arms, his hand instantly splitting open, and blood spewing from his mouth.
"Be careful, young master!"
Behind Ouyang Mingjie, the group of strong individuals had a drastic change in their expressions. They were all shocked, and one by one, they lunged towards Su Yi . A tremendous aura enveloped Su Yi.
"Who dares to meddle?"
The Green Emperor shouted sternly. He had already prepared himself and as soon as the strong individuals moved, he had already leaped into the air. His palm emitted a brilliant green light, piercing through space and blocking all of the strong individuals.
"Yuan Emperor Realm!"
Feeling the aura from the Green Emperor, the faces of the strong individuals werepletely shocked. They realized that the middle-aged man before them was actually a powerful Demonic Emperor Realm, and they had all underestimated him.
"Roar!"
The Gold Light Unicorn roared, its golden light shining brightly. In this instant, its expression also changed drastically. Ignoring its fear, it charged towards Su Yi.
"You better behave yourself!"
A faint voice echoed, and a tremendous aura directly descended upon the Gold Light Unicorn, rendering it motionless.
"Hmph!"
A golden whip appeared in Su Yi''s hand, which had been taken by him.
The illusion of the demon beast, formed by the transformation of spiritual energy, was shattered. Ouyang Mingjie''s figure fell from the sky and crashed onto the ground below. No one could save him. The remaining strong ones were in the Yuan True Realm and had not yet reacted.
"Boom!"
Ouyang Mingjiended heavily at the foot of the mountain, coughing up blood. Dust flew around, and the ground cracked in all directions. It was a terrible sight, with blood flowing from his mouth.
"Boom!"
Su Yi fell straight down, mercilessly stepping on Ouyang Mingjie''s chest with his foot.
"Splurt..."
Poor Ouyang Mingjie hadn''te to his senses yet when he was hit hard again, sprayingrge amounts of blood from his mouth. The figure in his eyes grewrger, like a jinx.
At this moment, Ouyang Mingjie couldn''t understand it. In apletely unknown mountain gate, there was such a powerful young man.
His strength, the Eighth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, was renowned even in Sacred Mountain, and he held a certain status.
Today, Ouyang Mingjie had originally nned to be famous at the Saint Martial Assembly, but he never expected to be defeated so badly by an unknown boy.
"You''re so weak, yet so arrogant!"
Su Xiaoshuai poked his head out from Su Yi''s embrace, looking proud and haughty.
"Remember not to be so arrogant next time!"
Su Yi stomped on Ouyang Mingjie''s chest with a fierce and piercing gaze. This boy had a deadly move from the start, and Su Yi didn''t hold back.
Although Su Yi didn''t want to kill him and cause more trouble, he didn''t let him off easily either.
Immediately, Su Yi skillfully searched and found two space bags from Ouyang Mingjie''s possessions. With his wings of elemental energy, he soared into the sky andnded on his demon beast mount.
"Bang, bang, bang..."
The void exploded, emitting a burst of green light. Various energies intertwined, and five figures were pushed back.
The Green Emperor fought five opponents, staying calm and collected. The cultivator at the Yuan Emperor Realm level was pale with fear, while the other four at the Yuan Void Realm level were all defeated with a single strike, causing them to cough up blood.
"Never mind!"
Su Yi spoke up, not wanting any more trouble, and asked the Green Emperor to stop.
"Boom!"
The huge body of the Gold Light Unicorn fell from mid-air, clearly no match for Xi Wuqing.
Xi Wuqing had no intention of making further moves and calmly returned to his demon beast mount.
Chapter 689: The Son of the City Lord!
Chapter 689: The Son of the City Lord!
"What a pity. I haven''t tasted the meat of a Gold Light Unicorn yet."
Su Yi looked at the fallen Gold Light Unicorn on the ground with some regret. He hadn''t had the chance to try its meat.
"I want to try it too."
Hearing this, Su Xiaoshuai immediately became interested, smacking his lips and almost drooling.
"Let''s go. These people are not to be taken lightly," Xi Wuqing said to Su Yi.
"Alright."
Su Yi also knew that with Ouyang Mingjie''s talent and his entourage, it was no wonder this person had no major background.
Several figures then continued to ride demon beast mounts and swiftly departed.
One Yuan Emperor Realm expert and four Yuan Void Realm experts watched helplessly as Su Yi and the others left, too afraid to intervene.They were well aware that today, Young Master Su had stepped on a steel te and hurt himself.
Most importantly, after going back, they feared that they would also have bad luck.
"Goo goo..."
The onlookers in the distance were still in shock, secretly gasping. They had initially thought that those few people were going to suffer, never expecting the oue to be so unexpected.
"The Fierce Wind Blood Wolf, it seems to be the steed of the Central Region''s City Lord Mansion. Could it be that these people are from the Central Region''s City Lord Mansion?"
"I think that''s probably true, but we had a big setback today. That young man doesn''t look impressive, but he has amazing strength. If he participates in the Saint Martial Assembly, he will be a dark horse!"
"The two people around that young man are even more terrifying. One is in the Yuan Emperor Realm, and the other is in the Demonic Emperor Realm. That young man probably has a remarkable background!"
"I''ve never heard of the Overlord Sect before!"
"There''s no need to guess anymore. Ouyang Mingjie, I''ve heard of him. He is the son of Ouyang Yuanfeng, the lord of Central Region City, and also a direct disciple of the Sacred Mountain. He has a great reputation throughout the entire Sacred Mountain!"
"... "
Whispers filled the air, leaving people shocked and young disciples in awe. They hade to Central Region City to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly, but before even arriving, they encountered these two extraordinary young men, each more powerful than the other. It truly made them realize that the Saint Martial Assembly is a gathering of geniuses and talents.
"There will always be someone better!"
A young disciple sighed with amazement. They were able to attend the Saint Martial Assembly, and in their respective family sects, they were considered outstanding. But now they finally understood the meaning of the elders'' words, "There are always greater mountains and more talented people out there."
"Oh, young master."
A group of figures descended and quickly arrived by the side of Ouyang Mingjie, who had fallen to the ground.
At this moment, Ouyang Mingjie was weak and barely breathing. He felt humiliated, as he had never suffered such insult, even on the Sacred Mountain.
"Spread the word, we must find that kid!"
Suddenly, a look of bitterness and hatred filled Ouyang Mingjie''s eyes. He had worked hard to secure the task from his father today, to wee an important person. But now, not only had everything gone wrong, he seemed to have lost any chance of participating in the Saint Martial Assembly. The resentment in his heart was unimaginable.
...
"Your sect is called the Overlord Sect?"
Flying on a demon beast as a mount, Xi Wuqing casually asked Su Yi, another man, without questioning too much when he had previously agreed to let Su Yi join on certain conditions.
"Do you think the name is impressive, bro?"
Su Yi chuckled, not because he wanted to deliberately hide anything from Xi Wuqing, but because the Divine Demonic Sect had significant influence and it was not the right time to disclose their ns yet.
"As long as you''re happy."
Xi Wuqing nced at Su Yi and then whispered, "This Ouyang Mingjie seems to have some background. By severely injuring him, it might cause some troubleter on."
"No matter his background, in front of you, I won''t let anyone bully me. This is the first time, and if there''s a next time, I won''t hold back," Su Yi replied with a hint of fierceness in his eyes. Ahead of them was the city of Central Region, not Chaos Realm. Even if Ouyang Mingjie had some influence, there were rules in a ce like Central Region.
From Man City to the Divine Sword School, Su Yi has been suppressing his emotions. But now, as he is about to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly, there is no need to hold back anymore. Suppressing one''s emotions for too long is not good for oneself.
Xi Wuqing stares at Su Yi without saying a word. His gaze flickers with hidden intentions. In this period of time, from the Bloodde Mercenary Group to just now, he has a clear understanding. This kid in front of him is definitely not someone to be messed with. If provoked, he is merciless and ruthless.
As they continue their journey, they encounter more and more demon beast mounts and people. When they approach the city of Central Region, there are mounts and figures everywhere.
In the distance, the outline of a vast and majestic giant city appears, stretching endlessly. It feels as if it can cover the heavens and the earth, like a colossal beast looming over everything.
"How lively!" Su Xiaoshuai pokes his head out from Su Yi''s embrace, full of excitement. He looks around, seeing strange and exotic birds and beasts.
"Goo!"
A spirit bird pped its wings and curiously looked at Su Xiaoshuai, but Su Xiaoshuai gave it a stern look, causing it to tremble and many figures on its body were confused.
They got closer and closer to Central Region. In front of them, on top of a giant mountain, a cliff was cut vertically, with the words "Central Region City" carved on it.
"All mounts are not allowed to enter the city. You can leave them on the side mountains or make your own arrangements."
In front of them, there were groups of strong warriors wearing armor, with a powerful aura. They informed everyone that mounts were not allowed in the city and that everyone had to walk.
No one dared to disobey and they all either left their demon beast mounts to be taken care of or arranged for their own amodation.
"Go back and find your original owner."
Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor dismounted from their mounts and sent the demon beasts back.
The surroundings were a t area with many strong warriors wearing armor maintaining order.
"No one is allowed to enter without permission, flying within the city is prohibited, and private fighting is strictly forbidden. Those who vite these rules will be killed without mercy!"
Loud shouts mixed with qi echoed in the ears of many.
"Is this Central Region City?"
Su Yi(guy) looked ahead. Although they were not yet at the foot of Central Region City, Su Yi could see from a distance the towering and winding city walls and gates. It gave off a majestic and powerful aura, like a giant beast overlooking all living beings.
"It''s really lively here, with many skilled cultivators!"
The Green Emperor was also visiting Central Region City for the first time. He felt amazed by the hidden powerful auras among the crowd.
"Central Region City is just the tip of the iceberg. What you can see now is only a small part of it."
Xi Wuqing raised an eyebrow and said to Su Yi.
"With so many people, I wonder how many will remain in the end at the Saint Martial Assembly?"
Su Yi, a young man, was amazed by the bustling scene outside. Countless talented young people were waiting to enter the city for the Saint Martial Assembly, a major event in the Central Region.
Chapter 690: Wanted!
Chapter 690: Wanted!
"The Saint Martial Assembly is a grand event in the Central Region that all major forces, including independent cultivators, participate in. Everyone wants to take part in this grand event, even if they can''t achieve a good ranking. It''s a chance for growth. Although there is an age restriction for participating in the Saint Martial Assembly, based on past numbers, there are usually three to five million participants," Xi Wuqing informed Su Yi.
"Three to five million participants..." Su Yi gasped. Just the younger generation participating in the Saint Martial Assembly amounted to three to five million people. It was quite astonishing.
After careful consideration, Su Yi realized that although the Saint Martial Assembly had age restrictions, the Central Region as a whole was enormous. It was a grand event for the entire Central Region, so it wasn''t surprising to have so many participants.
But Su Yi couldn''t help but marvel at the enormity of this grand event. With millions of participants, it would be a tremendous undertaking and a huge test for the city.
"All those who enter the city, please follow the order ande to have your qualifications and registration checked if you want to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. The formal start of the assembly will take ce three days from now, and registration will be closed in advance. Without the qualification check and registration, no one will be able to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly!"
There were powerful figures in armor, their aura strong and their voices loud enough for the densely packed people outside the city to hear clearly.
"Do we have to go for registration and qualification check first?" Su Yi asked Xi Wuqing, still not quite understanding as it was his first time participating in the Saint Martial Assembly.
"Of course, we must go for registration and qualification check first, otherwise we won''t be able to participate," Xi Wuqing nodded and replied.
"Hmph..."Suddenly, from the depths of the majestic Central Region city in the distance, a streak of light shed through the sky like lightning, and a powerful aura immediately surrounded the empty space.
The people present couldn''t help but feel a bit startled by the overwhelming aura, and their inner energy was affected.
It was an old man in his fifties, who had rushed out from the Central Region city. He stood in the air, his eyes shining brightly as he looked down at the densely packed figures below. His gaze was as sharp as a sword, full of fierceness.
Upon seeing the old man in his fifties, all the strong warriors present, wearing armor and emanating a powerful aura, immediately bowed and showed their respect. Their eyes were filled with awe and reverence.
"Listen, everyone! The Central Region city is searching for three individuals. One is a young person, around eighteen or neen years old, named Yi Su from the Overlord Sect. Then, there''s the Demon Emperor and the Yuan Emperor. If anyone sees them, inform the city guards. There will be a handsome reward. Anyone who dares to hide them will face the consequences!"
The sound echoed with power, like a thunderp, deafening to the ears. The old man was clearly a powerful Yuan Emperor Realm expert, not an ordinary one.
"A wanted Yuan Emperor and the Demon Emperor!"
"Yi Su from the Overlord Sect?"
As the sound reached everyone''s ears, they were bewildered. How could a Yuan Emperor and the Demon Emperor be wanted? What on earth had happened?
"Boss, is it you they''re looking for?" Su Xiaoshuai asked weakly, poking his head out from Su Yi''s embrace.
"Of course it''s me," Su Yi''s expression immediately soured. It was clear that the incident involving Ouyang Mingjie had caused this. He had only used the name of the Overlord Sect once.
To be wanted by the Central Region city, Su Yi had to figure out the connection between Ouyang Mingjie and the city.
"Swoosh, swoosh..."
A group of strong warriors in armor quickly searched through the crowd, their eyes sharp like lightning. Hu Bu, walking with a powerful stride, showed great discipline and seemed to have undergone rigorous training. Each one of them possessed strong abilities.
"Hurry, let''s leave here first," said Xi Wuqing to Su Yi. His voice reached Su Yi''s ears, but Xi Wuqing had already disappeared without a trace.
"Let''s go," said Su Yi quietly, keeping his head down as he walked through the crowd.
They were searching for three people: a young boy, a powerful warrior from the Yuan Emperor Realm, and a powerful warrior from the Demonic Emperor Realm. There were tens of thousands of people just outside the city gate, so finding Su Yi and the others was not an easy task. It felt like finding a needle in a haystack, especially with the increasing number of peopleing to Central Region city.
However, Su Yi didn''t dare to be careless. He and Xi Wuqing, along with the Green Emperor, immediately hid in a corner near the city wall. There were no people around, as it was a secluded area.
"This is trouble," Su Yi said, feeling worried.
Su Yi raised an eyebrow when he found out that he was being hunted by the authorities in Central Region. But the problem was, the Saint Martial Assembly was happening right there in Central Region. How could he participate now?
"It''s your own fault!" Xi Wuqing scolded Su Yi.
"But you also took action," Su Yi retorted.
"Fine, I won''t interfere next time," Xi Wuqing said calmly, ncing at Su Yi.
"Please, older brother, it was my mistake. But that Ouyang Mingjie was too arrogant and went too far," Su Yi pleaded.
Su Yi immediately calmed down and looked at Xi Wuqing, asking, "What should we do now? With this situation, it seems like we won''t be able to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly."
"I just remembered that the ruler of the city in the Central Region is named Ouyang Yuanfeng. Judging by Ouyang Mingjie''s age, he is most likely Ouyang Yuanfeng''s son or grandson. The Central Region city is under the jurisdiction of the Sacred Mountain, and for Ouyang Yuanfeng to be the ruler of the Central Region city, he must have a special status in Sacred Mountain. That''s why you are being wanted by the Central Region city for injuring Ouyang Mingjie."
Xi Wuqing''s expression changed when Ouyang Yuanfeng was mentioned, showing some fear. Being able to be the ruler of the number one city in the Central Region, Ouyang Yuanfeng''s strength is beyond doubt.
"It''s okay, I can just change my appearance and continue participating in the Saint Martial Assembly."
After pondering for a while, Su Yi''s expression rxed a lot. With the ability to change his appearance, he believed he could continue participating in the Saint Martial Assembly without being discovered by the people in the Central Region city.
"Do you think it''s as simple as you say? When you made a move earlier, it was definitely noticed by the strong individuals present. It''s highly possible that you will be recognized from the slightest clue, making the trouble even greater."
Xi Wuqing shook his head. It was not a big problem to change his appearance with his disguising skills. However, when Su Yi attacked Ouyang Mingjie, there were strong individuals from the Yuan Void Realm and Yuan Emperor Realm present. They noticed Su Yi''s moves and if those strong individuals were to guess his identity based on the slightest clues, the consequences would be even more troublesome.
"What should we do then? Are we not going to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly?" Su Yi frowned. Initially, he had never nned to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. It was only because of Xi Wuqing''s condition that he agreed. But now, as they approached Central Region, he could feel the atmosphere of this grand event, where talented individuals gathered, and the peak of the younger generation assembled. Being a young person filled with energy, he couldn''t help but feel the desire topete.
"If you want to give up, then there''s no problem. If you don''t want to participate, I won''t participate either in your so-called Overlord Sect," Xi Wuqing said calmly.
Chapter 691: Yutian Palace!
Chapter 691: Yutian Pce!
"Participating in the Saint Martial Assembly is a must, I also want to see how powerful the young talents of Central Region have be."
Su Yi, with a determined look in his eyes, had no reason to not participate in this grand event, the Saint Martial Assembly.
He also wanted to know how far he could gopared to the younger generation of Central Region.
In Su Yi''s heart, at this moment, no one knew that what he wanted topare himself with the most was the peak younger generation of Sacred Mountain!
Seeing the expression on Su Yi''s face, Xi Wuqing was moved and then spoke, "You''ve severely injured Ouyang Mingjie. It was originally just a dispute among the younger generation, not a big deal. However, the problem lies in Ouyang Mingjie''s identity, as a disciples of Sacred Mountain. Even if you participate in the Saint Martial Assembly, there might be people who won''t let you off the hook. Those major sects may seem noble on the surface, but they have deceitful intentions behind their backs. It''s inevitable that someone will stab you in the back."
"If I had known that the person was from Sacred Mountain, I wouldn''t have been so lenient!"
Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he had known that Ouyang Mingjie was from Sacred Mountain, he would have been even more severe.
"There is a way. If it seeds, you can openly participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. Even Sacred Mountain wouldn''t dare to say anything. By defeating Ouyang Mingjie, you can also suppress the situation. Even if the Lord of Central Region is unhappy, at least he won''t openly show it," Xi Wuqing said seriously to Su Yi.
"Brother, what is the way? Tell me quickly!" Su Yi''s interest was piqued. If there was a way like this, this guy should have said it earlier."Have you heard of Yutian Pce?" Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and asked.
"Yutian Pce? No," Su Yi shook his head.
"Not many people know about Yutian Pce. If you haven''t reached that level, you wouldn''t even know it exists."
Xi Wuqing, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes, looked at Su Yi and then told him about the origin of Yutian Pce.
People know that sixnds, three continents, and one ocean have such great strength with the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools. They are all very powerful.
But within the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools, there are also some forces that need to be taken into consideration. One important force is Yutian Pce.
Yutian Pce is a group of craftsmen, alchemists, and the most terrifying Soul Tamers gathered together.
Although there are alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers among the forces like the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools, it doesn''t diminish the existence of Yutian Pce.
As craftsmen, alchemists, and Soul Tamers, they naturally have more arrogance in their hearts and a much higher statuspared to ordinary warriors of the same level.
The identity of being a craftsman, alchemist, and Soul Tamer makes Yutian Pce a force that cannot be underestimated.
The Yutian Pce has aplicated rtionship, but overall, it never interferes with the affairs of the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean.
Along with the proud attitude of the craftsmen and the alchemists, as well as the Soul Tamers, they are toozy to get involved in worldly matters and are immersed in their practice and crafting.
Therefore, the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools also acknowledge the existence of the Yutian Pce. After a long time, the Yutian Pce has be bigger and the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools have to be absolutely cautious about it.
The Yutian Pce has unified the ranks and rules of all craftsmen, alchemists, and Soul Tamers.
Every craftsman, alchemist, or Soul Tamer recognized by the Yutian Pce represents a prestigious identity, and they are highly regarded by various forces.
Although these proud craftsmen, alchemists, and Soul Tamers usually don''t get involved in worldly matters, if someone from the Yutian Pce is bullied, it is definitely stirring up a ho''s nest.
Everyone in the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean knew that Yutian Pce was the most protective and wouldn''t allow any of its disciples to be bullied.
There were rumors that a powerful member of Wuji Sect had mistreated a lower-level alchemist. In the end, the leaders of Yutian Pce stepped in to seek justice for the mistreated alchemist.
For the next fifty years, Yutian Pce forbade any kind of interaction with Wuji Sect, including the Yutian Pce disciples within Wuji Sect who had to side with Yutian Pce.
You see, Yutian Pce not only set the rankings and rules for all alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers, but also controlled most of the forms and materials in the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean.
Most importantly, Yutian Pce was a strongly united force, which put Wuji Sect at a disadvantage.
Within just ten years, Wuji Sect couldn''t tolerate it any longer.
In the end, the leaders of Wuji Sect had to apologize to Yutian Pce in order to settle the matter.
"You are also a Soul Tamer. If you can pass the test of Yutian Pce and be a member, you will be able to severely damage Ouyang Mingjie. You can easily handle it and participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. No one can stop you, not even Sacred Mountain!" said Xi Wuqing earnestly to Su Yi.
"Join Yutian Pce, hm..." Su Yi frowned, feeling a bit hesitant about joining Yutian Pce.
"Bing a member of Yutian Pce doesn''t mean you have to join them. Yutian Pce is apletely free organization. Being a member brings many benefits and no harm. Many alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers are also members of Yutian Pce within the vast world of One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools."
Xi Wuqing seemed to have understood Su Yi''s dilemma and gave him a disapproving look before saying, "Not all alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers can be members of the Yutian Pce. It''s not as easy as you think. The screening process is quite challenging. But once you be a member of the Yutian Pce, you''ll discover all the benefits it offers."
"Oh, I see. In that case, I can join," Su Yi replied.
Upon hearing Xi Wuqing''s words, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.
The Yutian Pce, a free organization consisting of alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers, seemed like a great opportunity for Su Yi to join. He could also have the chance to learn from others.
However, Su Yi''s brows furrowed as he spoke to Xi Wuqing, "But if we want to join the Yutian Pce now, it seems like ast-minute decision. We don''t even know where it is."
"Yutian Pce is even moreplicated and huge than you can imagine. It''s like a city in the Central Region, with different halls where alchemists, cksmiths, and Soul Tamers can be tested." Xi Wuqing rolled his eyes at Su Yi.
"So, all we have to do now is enter the city and find the hall of Yutian Pce. Then we just need to pass the test, right?" Su Yi seemed to understand.
"Well, it all depends on whether you can pass the test or not." Xi Wuqing said to Su Yi.
"I refuse to believe that I can''t pass the test of Yutian Pce!"
Chapter 692: Tianxuan Sect, the Beast Emperors Sect!
Chapter 692: Tianxuan Sect, the Beast Emperor''s Sect!
Su Yi raised his gaze with a sense of pride. As a Soul Tamer, he practiced the Heavens Taming Incantation. He was confident that he could easily pass the test of Yutian Pce.
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and felt curious and excited. He had sensed the extraordinary power of Su Yi''s soul. He wondered what the result of the test at Yutian Pce would be for this young man.
The city walls were grand and huge, with enormous gates that could allow giant beasts to pass through.
As the Central Region searched for Su Yi, Su Xiaoshuai, and the Green Emperor, they stationed well-trained warriors in armor on both sides of the gates, scanning the crowds entering the city.
Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor separated and blended into the crowded people entering the city, using disguises along the way, making it quite easy for them to enter the city.
Being inside the Central Region, Su Yi looked up and felt the immensity of the city.
The wide streets and towering pce structures extended endlessly, with arched doorways ovepping in a magnificent and vast sight.
The bustling crowds filled every street and alley, creating a lively atmosphere with loud noises and mor that reached the sky.
Once inside the city, Su Yi quietly transformed his appearance back into the guise of the simple and kind-hearted young man."How lively it is!" Su Xiaoshuai poked his head out from Su Yi''s embrace, wishing he could fly out into the excitement.
"Be careful and stay quiet."
Su Yi gently patted Su Xiaoshuai on the head. This is Central Region city, where there are many strong people. There are hidden talents everywhere. If someone recognizes Su Xiaoshuai''s identity, it could be a big problem.
"Master."
the Green Emperor disguised himself in the crowd and found his way to Su Yi''s side.
"Be careful, let''s go find the Yutian Pce branch first."
Xi Wuqing also arrived promptly, and the three of them gathered together again without drawing attention.
"Roar..."
Suddenly, a series of astonishing roars echoed through the sky, like thunder.
Terrifying energy immediately swept over the city, causing everyone to tremble. Those with weaker cultivation couldn''t help but feel weak and overwhelmed.
Three enormous shadows cast their presence over the city, immense and intimidating.
Su Yi looked up and saw three gigantic dragon-like creatures, real dragons. Each one was enormous, shining ck all over, with scales that glimmered and eyes as red as blood. They exuded a terrifying aura and possessed the cultivation of the Demonic Void Realm.
"There are three ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons!"
There was a cry of astonishment from the crowd. It was unbelievable that there were three ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons present.
Su Yi also knew about the ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons. They were a type of demon race with an extremely high level of bloodline.
Legend had it that the bloodline of these ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons could be traced back to the ancient dragon race, which was already rare in the world. Their strength and talent were both incredibly terrifying, making them one of the dominators among the demon race.
But now, the three ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons soared into the sky together, pulling a massive warship. Many figures were seated on top, emitting immensely powerful auras. Among them, there were glimpses of several young figures who seemed exceptional.
"Roar, roar!"
At the same time, on the other side of Central Region city, there was a roar in the empty space, and two huge tigers came across.
Strictly speaking, these were two gigantic flying tigers, with their eyes shining like gold, dazzling like the sun. They had wings on their backs, spreading across the sky, casting two dark clouds over the ground. Their aura was fierce and terrifying.
These two giant flying tigers were even more powerful than the three ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons. Their overwhelming presence made everyone feel uneasy.
"Oh my, two golden-eyed flying tigers!"
The crowd eximed. Just the appearance of three ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons was already shocking enough, but now, two golden-eyed flying tigers appeared out of nowhere in an instant.
Su Yi was also amazed as he looked around. The bloodline of these golden-eyed flying tigers seemed to surpass that of the ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons.
What surprised Su Yi the most was that the two enormous Golden-eyed Sky Tigers were actually mounts, pulling a massive chariot as they flew across the sky. The clouds were hazy, with numerous figures faintly visible and a powerful aura rippling through the air.
The three ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons and the two Golden-eyed Sky Tigers each pulled a warship and a chariot and soon departed, disappearing into the depths of Central Region City.
Far in the center of Central Region City, there was a cluster of mountains towering high, with many pces and buildings atop them.
"There, the people from Tianxuan Sect and Beast Emperor Sect have arrived!"
"The ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons are the mounts of Tianxuan Sect. What a grand disy!"
"The mounts of the people from Beast Emperor Sect are also Golden-eyed Sky Tigers. It is said that this time, the younger generation of Beast Emperor Sect has produced numerous outstanding talents!"
As the ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons and Golden-eyed Sky Tigers left, the surrounding area buzzed with discussions and admiration, as countless gazes filled with awe and envy.
"Didn''t they say that riding animals is not allowed in the city?"
Su Yi frowned and thought, although the Golden-eyed Flying Tiger and ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragon were impressive, his own mount, the Crying Snake, was at the level of the Beast Emperor.
After undergoing a transformation in the mysterious space, the Green Emperor was now even more powerful. It was hard to say if it was stronger than the Golden-eyed Flying Tiger and ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragon.
"The city prohibits riding animals, but the major sects are exceptions. The Saint Martial Assembly is led by the Sacred Mountain, with the support of five sects and three schools. They naturally have special privileges," Xi Wuqing said casually.
"So many talented individuals are gathered for this event!"
Su Yi shook hands with excitement. The closer he got to the Saint Martial Assembly, the more his blood boiled inexplicably.
Compared to previous tests, the Saint Martial Assembly was the true challenge for him.
As for the five sects and three schools, Su Yi already knew about them.
Sacred Mountain was unquestionably the number one power in the Central Region.
The Central Region is home to several influential groups, namely the Fire God Sect, Tianxuan Sect, Qingyun Sect, Qiantian Sect, Beast Emperor Sect, the Divine Sword School, Sanyuan Sect, and Qingxu Sect.
The Five Sects and Three Schools are the most powerful forces in the Central Region. Apart from these forces, there are also many second-tier forces that are close to the Divine Sword School.
In a sense, the Saint Martial Assembly is a test for the major sects. The strength of a sect depends on the influx of new blood and its rise.
The Saint Martial Assembly, which takes ce every few decades, tests the vitality of the major groups, giving an idea of their strength and potential.
Therefore, every time the Saint Martial Assembly takes ce, all the sects spare no effort topete fiercely.
In the bustling streets, Su Yi felt like he had entered a grand garden and was fascinated by everything. The prosperity of Central Region city was beyond imagination.
Su Xiaoshuai couldn''t help but poke his head out of Su Yi''s arms. His curious eyes darted around, even more curious than Su Yi himself.
"Don''t act like a country bumpkin. We need to hurry to the branch pce of Yutian Pce," came the voice of Xi Wuqing in Su Yi''s ears. It was a kind of telepathy.
Chapter 693: Storm is Coming!
Chapter 693: Storm is Coming!
"With such a big city like Central Region, I wonder where the branch pce of Yutian Pce is. Maybe we should ask someone?" Su Yi felt like they had been walking for almost half an hour in this huge Central Region city, but it seemed like they were still on the outskirts. Central Region city was much bigger than they had imagined. It would probably take a whole day to cross it, even with their energy.
"Do you think just anyone on the street knows where the branch pce of Yutian Pce is? Besides, not many people even know about the branch pce. Those who do know about Yutian Pce definitely aren''t ordinary people," Xi Wuqing snapped at Su Yi, annoyed.
"Then what should we do?" muttered Su Yi.
"Come with me, don''t wander around. I happen to know the Yutian Pce, one of the pces inside the Central Region city."
Xi Wuqing raised an eyebrow and his figure swiftly moved through the crowd.
At this moment, Xi Wuqing''s footsteps seemed normal, but upon closer inspection, they were quite mysterious, appearing as slippery as an eel in the crowd.
"You could have told me earlier."
Su Yi rolled his eyes, but had no choice but to follow behind, using the Hundred Transformations Step.
The Central Region city was crowded with people from all walks of life.There were bustling noises, selling noises, and discussions, with various sounds blending together and reaching the sky!
With his sharp spiritual power, Su Yi could tell from the surrounding discussions that many people were visiting the Central Region city for the first time, and were amazed by it.
Of course, most of the discussions revolved around the uing Saint Martial Assembly.
The wide streets were now quite crowded, with armored squads patrolling along the streets from time to time.
asionally, a fierce wind blood wolf would howl as it passed by the low sky. Mounted on top were patrol teams wearing armor, their presence even more intimidating.
Xi Wuqing led the way, cleverly avoiding the patrol teams without leaving a trace.
Su Yi, the Green Emperor, followed closely behind Xi Wuqing.
As for the bustling shops on the city streets, they disyed a wide variety of eye-catching goods, which amazed Su Yi.
For instance, Su Yi was surprised to see someone selling demon beast mounts directly, something rare in other ces.
After about half an hour, the number of people on the streets started to decrease. Compared to the previous liveliness, there was a sense of tranquility, but it was still very lively.
After walking through several more streets, Xi Wuqing finally slowed down his pace.
And at that moment, Su Yi was quite surprised as he looked around and noticed many people with a different kind of soul energy. What was even more important was that Su Yi hadn''t paid attention to therge crowd before, but now with fewer people on the street, he noticed that many of them had a simr badge on their shoulders.
The badges had different colors and slight variations in design, but all of them had a vivid lightning pattern in the center, as if the lightning was actually shing. Upon closer inspection, it seemed like the lightning could emit light.
"We have arrived!" Xi Wuqing stopped and looked at the pce buildings in front of them, telling Su Yi .
Su Yi stopped and followed Xi Wuqing''s gaze. In front of them was a grand pce, not too big or too small, with an ancient and humble aura. It looked modest and sturdy in the Central Region city.
In the middle of the pceplex, there was a tall tower that rose up from the ground. It had seven floors and waspletely green, emitting a faint light.
The tower of seven floors was not the tallest in the buildings of Central Region, but somehow, it gave off a sense of oppression. The more you looked at it, the more your heart trembled!
At the entrance, on a huge stone, were carved the words "Yutian Pce". Behind them were the words "Central Region City" and they flickered with a faint light.
"Is this the branch of Yutian Pce?" Su Yi looked around. Although this ce in Central Region City was not particrly impressive, it was also not bad. Judging by the appearance of this branch, as Xi Wuqing had said, the Yutian Pce organization was truly dedicated to cultivating and refining tools and elixirs. From the facade of this branch, although it was heavy and weathered, as if it had been through the passage of time, you could still feel a sense of peace.
At the entrance, there were many people lining up. It seemed like they were older members of family sects apanying younger disciples. On the young faces, there was a mix of excitement and nervousness.
"The Saint Martial Assembly is happening recently, so there will be many alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamersing to Yutian Pce for testing," said Xi Wuqing softly, his eyes scanning the entrance.
"Are all of them alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers?" Su Yi looked at the young men and women in the line. There were at least a hundred people, all with impressive aura and the identity of an alchemist, craftsman, or Soul Tamer.
You see, when Su Yi was in the Divine Sword School, he rarely encountered alchemists, craftsmen, or Soul Tamers among his peers. So, it was his first time seeing so many of them at once, and he couldn''t help but feel amazed.
Alchemy masters and craftsmen are highly respected everywhere they go, even within any sect or school.
At this moment, there are so many alchemy masters, craftsmen, and possibly even Soul Tamers, patiently queuing outside the inconspicuous entrance of Yutian Pce.
With the power of his soul, Su Yi easily discerned that many of the powerful figures apanying the younger generation present here possess formidable strength.
It is not difficult to imagine that these people are renowned powerhouses in the outside world, yet here they patiently wait outside the secondary pce of Yutian Pce.
"The Central Region is incredibly vast. Taking advantage of this Saint Martial Assembly, many sects and families have brought their younger generations to test themselves and see if they can gain recognition from Yutian Pce."
Xi Wuqing looked into Su Yi''s thoughts. Among the young Soul Tamers, alchemists, and artifact refiners waiting in line, only a few would be able to pass the Yutian Pce test. Xi Wuqing said softly, "But not everyone can pass the test. Those who do pass and gain recognition from the Yutian Pce will be the best among the alchemists, artifact refiners, and Soul Tamers."
As Xi Wuqing finished speaking, his eyes also sparkled with a glimmer, filled with enthusiasm and a sense of pride.
In general, there are two types of artifact refiners in this world: alchemists and Soul Tamers. Both are real professions, but one has passed the Yutian Pce test, while the other has not.
"Gurgle..."
A roar shook the sky as a massive spirit beast appeared, pping its wings in the air and casting a giant shadow as dark as a thundercloud.
Chapter 694: Reunion with an Old Friend!
Chapter 694: Reunion with an Old Friend!
This is a beautiful spirit bird with interwoven shades of green and white. Its graceful posture and curves are captivating, but the aura emanating from its body causes a sense of unease among the onlookers below, even stirring emotions in some of the powerful individuals.
"It''s an ancient Spirit Cloud Crane."
Su Yi looked up and saw that the giant spirit bird was an ancient Spirit Cloud Crane, surpassing even the ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragon and the Golden-Eyed Flying Tiger in terms of status.
Su Yi thought to himself, "Could it be that someone from a prominent sect or a powerful faction hase to Central Region City again?"
While Su Yi was contemting, the ancient Spirit Cloud Crane circled directly in the sky at a low altitude, and five figures descended from it.
In the center was an elderly woman in her sixties, dressed in in clothes. Her face had a calm expression.
However, the faint gleam in the old woman''s eyes, along with the invisible aura emanating from her at this moment, caused many gazes in the vicinity to subtly change, and there were also hidden fluctuations of energy.
The other four individuals were quite young, two males and two females.
Two young men, one around seventeen or eighteen years old, and the other only about fourteen or fifteen years old, were both handsome.Two women, one also looking about fourteen or fifteen years old, had a face that still had a hint of youthful innocence. They emitted a youthful energy and had sparkling eyes.
The other woman, at this moment, had already captivated the attention of all the young men present, making it impossible for them to look away.
This woman was also young, maybe about eighteen or neen years old. Her eyes were like deep pools, her soft ck hair reached her ears, and she wore a simple white dress that was untouched by any dust. Her graceful figuremanded attention. Just standing there quietly, she possessed an extraordinary temperament, as if she were a celestial being, untainted by worldly matters.
This woman was too beautiful. Her eyebrows were long and elegant like a painting, her eyes sparkled like stars, and underneath her delicate nose, her lips were like cherry blossoms. Her face was refined and exquisite, leaving asting impression.
Su Yi had met many beautiful women before. Ling Qianxue was enchanting in her human form, and Liu Ruoxi was breathtakingly beautiful. Not to mention the encounters he had in the Forest of Demons with Mo Yue, Mu Yao from the Divine Sword School, Gong Qi, and Ying Qianqian. Each one of them had a beauty that surpassed the others.
But the woman standing before him now had a different kind of beauty. She was fresh and ethereal, and Su Yi couldn''t help but take a longer look at her.
"Roar!"
A thunderous roar echoed from afar, and a gigantic ck shadow approached, emanating a terrifying aura. It was an enormous dragon with ck scales and shining armor, and its blood-red eyes pierced through the darkness.
"The ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragon!"
Su Yi was taken aback. This was one of the three ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons he had seen not long ago, appearing here alone.
"Swoosh swoosh..."
As the ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragon hovered, six figures descended from its back - five young men and women, along with an elderly man with a rosyplexion.
There were four boys and one girl, aged between fourteen and twenty. They all had remarkable looks and a sense of superiority in their eyes. Especially one of the young men caught Su Yi''s attention.
This young mannded on the ground with a confident stance. His long ck hair fell gently over his shoulders, and his purple robe outlined his tall and straight figure. He had a simple appearance with no fancy decorations, but his captivating facial features intoxicated anyone who looked at him. Even men would take a second nce at such a young man.
Su Yi noticed this young man, not because of his appearance, but because of an intangible energy he emitted. This energy shed in Su Yi''s heart and then disappeared.
However, Su Yi kept an eye on this young man, suspecting that he was extraordinary.
"I didn''t expect Elder Suyun from Qingyun Sect to be here too, what a coincidence," Su Yi thought.
The elderly man with a rosyplexion looked at the group of people who had descended from the ancient Spirit Cloud Crane. His eyes scanned the faces of the young male and female disciples, and a smile appeared on his face. His long eyebrows raised slightly, adding a touch of something extra to his smile.
"Oh, so Tianxuan Sect is here early as well. What a coincidence, Elder Jian," he said.
The old woman was Elder Suyun from Qingyun Sect. She smiled faintly at the man, her expression calm and serene. She nced at the young disciples behind him and said, "Tianxuan Sect really has talented disciples. Perhaps this time, some of them will be famous in the Central Region!"
Upon hearing Elder Suyun''s words, Jian Wanian''s face couldn''t help but twitch.
Although he wasn''t the one who brought his disciples to the Central Region cityst time for the Saint Martial Assembly, he had still heard some things.
In the previous Saint Martial Assembly, a talented Soul Tamer from Tianxuan Sect was discovered. They were thought to be exceptionally gifted and had the potential to rival the most outstanding young Soul Tamers from Sacred Mountain. It was expected that they would be famous in the Central Region. However, at this moment, a even more remarkable sessor emerged from Qingyun Sect, stealing the spotlight and leaving Tianxuan Sect feeling defeated.
"It seems like Qingyun Sect has brought forth many talented individuals again. I am also looking forward to seeing the emergence of great talents from Qingyun Sect this time!"
Jian Wannian spoke, his voice calm and tranquil. On the surface, there were no traces of his hidden intentions. However, those who were observant could sense that there was a subtlepetition happening in the shadows.
During the previous Saint Martial Assembly, Tianxuan Sect''s sessor was overshadowed in the evaluation at Yutian Pce. This made Tianxuan Sect eager to regain their reputation during this new evaluation of young sessors.
Even when the people from Qingyun Sect had just arrived at Yutian Pce, the people from Tianxuan Sect immediately followed suit. This raised suspicions that the members of Tianxuan Sect intentionally followed the people from Qingyun Sect.
"Hopefully, let''s encourage each other."
Elder Suyun smiled faintly, showing no trace on his face. He remained calm andposed. Then, he nced upwards and said, "Is there someone elseing? It seems like everyone is early this time!"
"Ahh!"
A beastly roar, as loud as thunder, rippled through the air, deafening everyone around.
Su Yi, who was listening nearby, knew that Tianxuan Sect, Qingyun Sect, and the Divine Sword School were all top forces in the Central Region. No wonder these people had such grandeur. Standing at the entrance of Yutian Pce, they didn''t pay much attention to the crowd waiting in line. They seemedpletely indifferent.
Another roar from above brought Su Yi back to reality. He looked up again.
A massive creature came soaring through the sky. It was a winged wolf with a crystal-like white body. Its fierce eyes were blood-red, like two mini blood moons, flickering with a terrifying aura.
"The Blood-eyed Demon Wind Wolf!"
When Su Yi saw the blood-eyed demon wind wolf, his eyebrows furrowed slightly.
Yun Lingfeng, a man who had transformed his energy into a demon beast, had once been a blood-eyed demon wind wolf. But the one in front of him was no longer an energy-transformed beast, but a genuine Demonic Void Realm blood-eyed demon wind wolf.
"Swoosh swoosh..."
On the back of the blood-eyed demon wind wolf, five figures swiftly descended.
Chapter 695: A Battlefield Without Gunfire!
Chapter 695: A Battlefield Without Gunfire!
Upon seeing these figures, Su Yi''s eyebrows furrowedpletely.
Among the five figures were four young disciples, three boys and one girl, ranging from fourteen to twenty years old.
However, one of the young men appeared slightly older, around twenty-three or twenty-four.
All four young men and women wore identical badges, the same kind that Su Yi had - the badge of the Divine Sword School.
And among these four individuals, Su Yi was familiar with a distinguished young man in a brocade robe.
The young man''s name was Si Xiuyuan. He was an alchemist and had decent strength. However, during the Grand Swordsmanship Competition at the Divine Sword School, he couldn''t participate in the final showdown because he didn''t have enough Sword-patterned Stones. But in the end, he ended up entering the Divine Sword Valley.
As for the elderly man leading the group, Su Yi, there was a fleeting coldness in his eyes. It was none other than Elder Bai Mingshan.
It was clear that this group of people belonged to the Divine Sword School.
Xi Wuqing noticed the sudden change in Su Yi''s expression, but he didn''t show any signs of it."I didn''t expect toe across Elder Jian and Elder Suyun," remarked Su Yi.
Bai Mingshannded and looked at the arrival of Jian Wannian from the Tianxuan Sect and Elder Suyun from the Qingyun Sect. He subtly avoided eye contact, as if he was surprised and not too happy about crossing paths with both the Tianxuan Sect and the Qingyun Sect.
"It turns out to be Elder Bai from the Divine Sword School. I heard that your direct disciple, Yun Lingfeng, has received great benefits from the Divine Sword School. He has inherited a divine weapon from the ancestors of the Divine Sword School. Congrattions on having such a disciple."
Upon seeing Bai Mingshan, Elder Jian immediately greeted him, although his smile seemed forced.
"I wonder where Elder Jian heard this news from. He seems well-informed!"
Bai Mingshan was slightly surprised, but his expression rxed when his disciple, Yun Lingfeng, was mentioned.
"I heard that Elder Bai''s disciple is also a Soul Tamer. I wonder which one of them is present here?"
Elder Jian seemed very interested as he observed Si Xiuyuan and hispanions.
"Well... my disciple did note to the Central Region this time."
Hearing Elder Jian''s words, Elder Bai Mingshan felt a bit displeased.
If it weren''t for Su Kuangge causing trouble, his disciple would not have been punished.
This time at the Saint Martial Assembly, with Yun Lingfeng''s supreme benefits and hidden strengths, he had a chance to be famous and make a name for himself in the Central Region. It was the best opportunity to gain fame and recognition.
Now that this opportunity is lost, the next Saint Martial Assembly will not be held for another thirty years, and by then, he will have lost the qualification to participate.
"Oh, I see..."
Upon hearing this, Jian Wannian felt a slight regret.
"It''s gettingte, let''s go for the test first."
Elder Suyun spoke with a slight smile and led four young disciples from the Qingyun Sect up the steps. They didn''t have to wait in line and were directly weed inside after showing something at the door.
Jian Wannian followed suit immediately.
Bai Mingshan hesitated for a moment, his expression appearing a bit unnatural. It seemed like he didn''t really want to go with the Tianxuan Sect and the Qingyun Sect, but he had no choice but to go along.
Others might not be aware, but Bai Mingshan himself knew it the best.
This time, Bai Mingshan brought a young Soul Tamer, two young alchemists, and a weapon refiner.
Although these disciples are young, they are extraordinary in the entire Divine Sword School, and they are indeed talented.
However, from Bai Mingshan''s recent observation of the young disciples from Qingyun Sect and Tianxuan Sect, it seems that the potential of the young people brought by Tianxuan Sect and Qingyun Sect is greater.
The Saint Martial Assembly, which takes ce every thirty years, naturally bes the main battlefield for various forces topete.
But over the years, the testing conducted by Yutian Pce has be an invisible battlefield among the major forces.
After all, the importance of alchemists, weapon refiners, and Soul Tamers to the major forces is beyond doubt.
Before the Saint Martial Assembly, they took the opportunity to bring some young alchemists and weapon refiners of appropriate age to Yutian Pce for testing. This has gradually be a rule that the major forces must follow and has be another training ground for the Saint Martial Assembly.
If someone can outshine the others in the Yutian Pce test, it can be seen as a representation of their rank in the Saint Martial Assembly to some extent.
This test may somewhat indicate the final ranking in the Saint Martial Assembly for alchemists and craftsmen, although it may not be entirely urate.
After all, alchemists and craftsmen are highly regarded and valued in various factions because of their importance.
For example, a fourth-grade alchemist or craftsman is enough to attract arge number of powerful individuals from the Yuan Emperor Realm.
Not many people are willing to offend an alchemist or craftsman because nobody can guarantee that they won''t need their help in the future.
Especially when facing an injured person, an alchemist bes particrly important.
Moreover, both an alchemist and a craftsman have great influence and tend to have many followers.
Some people may owe a debt of gratitude to an alchemist or a craftsman, and even a powerful person may have offended an alchemist or a craftsman, which is like poking a ho''s nest.
Of course, whether it''s an alchemist or a craftsman, in terms of influence, this is especially important for a sect.
Everyone knows that although alchemists and craftsmen are important, when ites tobat power, they have some ws.
Alchemy, craftsmanship, martial arts, any path, are all extremely difficult, the higher you go, the harder it is to reach the pinnacle.
For an alchemist or a craftsman to achieve sess in alchemy or craftsmanship, it requires a lot of effort and experience, unless they are exceptionally talented and abnormal, otherwise it will inevitably dy their martial arts.
Therefore,pared to simply breaking through as warriors, alchemists and craftsmen undoubtedly face more hardships.
Of course, there may still be some extremely talented alchemists or craftsmen who excel in both areas.
But these kinds of terrifying individuals are definitely exceptional cases.
And among them, we have to mention the Soul Tamers.
If we discover an amazing alchemist or craftsman, we can only say that they are fortunate individuals among the disciples, but it is not enough to represent the final results of the Saint Martial Assembly.
However, if we find an astonishing Soul Tamer, it is highly likely that they will represent the final ranking of the Saint Martial Assembly.
Alchemists and craftsmen are already quite rare, but Soul Tamers are even rarer.
The basic requirements to be a Soul Tamer are enough to make countless people sigh with admiration.
And the fearsome power of a Soul Tamer is enough to make cultivators of the same level tremble with fear. They are an absolutely terrifying presence!
Chapter 696: Xi Wuqings Identity!
Chapter 696: Xi Wuqing''s Identity!
So in his heart, Bai Mingshan felt very conflicted. This time, even though the Divine Sword School had brought a Soul Tamer, he was just too young.
Inside Qingyun Sect and Tianxuan Sect, there must be Soul Tamers.
The evaluation at Yutian Pce is a peaceful battleground for the major sects. Once the evaluations are done together, the Divine Sword School falls behind by a lot, losing face. But if his disciple Yun Lingfeng cane this time, then he doesn''t need to worry at all.
Unfortunately, this time at the Saint Martial Assembly, because of the death of that boy Su Yi, it unexpectedly made Yun Lingfeng unable to participate in this Saint Martial Assembly. He lost a great opportunity to be famous with just one battle, known throughout the world. This made Bai Mingshan very angry in his heart, and he didn''t know what those people in the sect were thinking.
Although he didn''t want to go for the evaluation, Bai Mingshan had no choice but to proceed. If he were to turn around and leave, it would be even more embarrassing, so he reluctantly followed along.
This time, he brought along several young alchemists, craftsmen, and that young Soul Tamer, all of whom were indeed exceptionally talented. If they were to achieve amazing results, it would be quite wonderful.
After all, the evaluation by Yutian Pce for the Soul Tamer is not the true oue of the Saint Martial Assembly.
Outside Yutian Pce, Jian Wannian and Bai Mingshan both took out an item from their hands, and they were both weed inside without any obstacles.
The ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragon, the ancient Spirit Cloud Crane, and the Blood-eyed Demon Wind Wolf, three massive demon beasts, also departed."Hoo hoo..."
As they watched the group of powerhouses and three massive demon beast mounts depart, the people waiting in line outside Yutian Pce finally regained someposure.
Some people kept taking deep breaths. The invisible pressure they had just experienced made those with insufficient strength tremble and their legs grow weak.
"Yutian Pce isn''t the fairest, is it? We have been waiting for so long and it''s still not our turn. Why don''t they have to wait in line?"
Some spirited young disciples whispered, feeling somewhat dissatisfied as they watched the disciples from the prestigious sects being directly led inside.
"Shh, speak softly. Yutian Pce is fair, but there are some things that you don''t understand yet with your current abilities. When you be stronger one day, you will naturally understand."
An elder who apanied them at the mountain gate spoke up, cautioning the spirited young disciples against speaking recklessly.
Watching Bai Mingshan and the others enter, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his heart swelling with emotions. He never expected to encounter someone from the Divine Sword School here.
Si Xiuyuan arrived at Central Region. Su Yi estimated that Situ Muyang, along with Mu Yao, Liu Yunchuan, Gong Qi, and others, should have arrived as well.
"Howe you didn''t say hello when you ran into someone familiar?"
Xi Wuqing whispered to Su Yi''s side, his expression intentionally or unintentionally observing Su Yi''s reaction. Su Yi had previously mentioned to him that he had stayed at the Divine Sword School for a while, but it seemed like aplicated story to exin.
"Never mind."
Su Yi smiled faintly, a hint of hidden bitterness touching the corners of his mouth without leaving a trace.
All of this, Xi Wuqing secretly observed, his expression remaining unchanged. He continued to whisper in Su Yi''s ear, "It seems like it''s aplicated story for you in the Divine Sword School. Come, I''m curious to see how extraordinary those disciples from the Divine Sword School are, since they didn''t let you stay."
"Big brother, do we have to wait in line if we want to go inside?"
Su Yi raised his eyes, speaking softly. Though the art of transmitting messages was not difficult, in fact quitemon, Su Yi had yet to be familiar with it.
However, Su Yi understood in his heart that for disciples from the Divine Sword School, Tianxuan Sect, and Qingyun Sect, such major sects, they could enter for testing without any obstacles. But it was different for them, they still needed to wait in line.
"Call me ''big brother'', it''s not without reason,e with me!"
With a slight smile, Xi Wuqing''s message reached Su Yi''s ears. Immediately, he took a step forward, signaling for Su Yi to follow.
Su Yi was puzzled, but he quickly followed behind Xi Wuqing and gently patted Su Xiaoshuai on the back, urging him to calm down and behave.
In this ce, there were many people. It was a branch of Yutian Pce, and there were alchemists, craftsmen, and even Soul Tamers everywhere. They were all cunning and extraordinary individuals. Su Yi was afraid that someone might recognize the identity of this little guy.
The Green Emperor always had a serious expression, closely following by Su Yi''s side.
"Do you want to join the queue?"
Looking at Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor, the three of them walked up. Finally, someone couldn''t help it and angrily scolded Xi Wuqing with an unpleasant face.
Tianxuan Sect, the Divine Sword School, and Qingyun Sect, those major sects, joined the queue. They didn''t dare to say anything.
But these few unfamiliar figures were different. They had been waiting in line for so long, how could anyone cut in line?
"Zoom...
Suddenly, arge group of eyes immediately stared straight at Xi Wuqing, Su Yi, and the Green Emperor. The looks in their eyes were not particrly friendly.
"So what!"
The Green Emperor spoke in a deep voice, as a faint mysterious aura surrounded him. His green robe fluttered, and a sparkling gleam shed in his eyes. He cast a gloomy gaze towards the onlooking crowd.
"Oh no, such a terrifying aura! It''s a powerful demonic being, in the Demonic Emperor Realm!"
Under the invisible pressure of the aura, the gazes immediately changed one after another, and many hidden breaths suddenly fluctuated.
Within the major sects and ns, the elder experts were instantly astonished and shocked. The person who seemed to be a follower, walking behind, turned out to be a powerful Demon Emperor. It was clear evidence of the identity of the two individuals in front.
That group of young people, in front of the young disciples of Tianxuan Sect, Divine Sword School, and Qingyun Sect, felt an invisible blow to their arrogance. They had initially hoped to regain some face in the presence of this seemingly ordinary young man. However, now their legs turned weak and trembling. With such a powerful figure by their side, how could these young people be considered ordinary?
"Stop, this is not a ce for running around, everyone should line up!"
At the entrance of Yutian Pce, a young man in his mid-twenties and a middle-aged man in his forties stepped out, scolding someone.
Both of them were dressed in red robes, with their hair tied up high, and an emblem depicting lightning patterns on their chests. Though their presence wasn''t particrly powerful, they exuded a sense of pride. Even in the face of the numerous powerful individuals waiting in line outside at that moment, they remainedposed and unruffled.
These two individuals sensed the aura emanating from the Green Emperor and looked at him, their brows slightly furrowed. It was evident that they were displeased, though their frowns were but faint.
Xi Wuqing remained silent and gazed at the big man and the young man for a moment. Then, he reached into his pocket and took out an emblem depicting lightning patterns. Without a word, he ced it directly on his chest.
This emblem, as well as the emblem on the big man''s chest and the emblem on the young man''s clothes, were almost identical.
But the emblem on the big man''s chest, upon closer examination, had a triangr shape and shimmered with a silver-white glow. The lightning inside the emblem appeared incredibly real, with electric arcs flickering. Upon careful observation, four arcs of electricity were shing, sending shivers down one''s spine.
And yet, the emblem on the young man''s chest was of an antique bronze color, with only two protruding corners. The lightning arcs inside the emblem, upon closer inspection, were also limited to four. The fourth arc appeared slightly dimmerpared to the others.
Chapter 697: A Drastic Change in Attitude!
Chapter 697: A Drastic Change in Attitude!
But Xi Wuqing''s emblem had a magnificentbination of golden and silver-white colors. The dual colors shimmered, forming a four-cornered shape. Inside the emblem, there were six shimmering lightning arcs, and even a faint trace of a seventh arc appeared. However, it was dimmerpared to the others.
And when this emblem was revealed, the once arrogant expressions on the faces of the middle-aged and young men turned into astonishment. In their eyes, a mix of shock and reverence emerged, as they unexpectedly bowed respectfully to Xi Wuqing.
"I brought someone with me to participate in the test."
Gazing at the middle-aged and young men, Xi Wuqing suddenly exuded an overwhelming aura.
"Please follow me, adults."
The middle-aged person''s attitude has be particrly respectful and polite, personally leading the way with great courtesy, gesturing for Xi Wuqing and others to follow.
"Mmm." Xi Wuqing nodded and waved slightly to Su Yi, a hint of pride showing in the corner of his eyes. He then stood with hands behind his back and walked away.
Su Yi and the Green Emperor were both dumbfounded, exchanging nces, they never expected Xi Wuqing, this guy, to have such a prestigious reputation even within the majestic Yutian Pce.
This prestige seemed to surpass even the Divine Sword School, Tianxuan Sect, Qingyun Sect, and other powerful forces, to an extent that was unmatched.Su Yi was momentarily stunned, then he quickly snapped out of it and immediately followed, with many questions lingering in his mind. He could only turn around and ask Xi Wuqingter.
Inside the branch of Yutian Pce, a massive pce-shaped building, as you step inside, you would discover a hidden paradise. Surprisingly, the interior is a colossal circr hall, with dozens of towering luminous stone pirs scattered throughout, supporting the grand hall.
On the stone pirs, lifelike patterns are intricately carved. Some depict refining tools and alchemy, others portray cksmiths molding weapons, while some depict Soul Tamers summoning residual souls...
Inside the entire hall, it was magnificent and imposing, with a grand and noble presence. The walls, curved in shape, were adorned with connected windows all around, allowing sunlight to cascade inside.
The entire hall appeared not at all dim, with various imaginative designs that were breathtaking.
Su Yi curiously looked around, unable to help but marvel at the imagination behind the architecture. As he walked through the hall, it filled him with endless thoughts that spanned from ancient times to the future.
At the same time, with Su Yi''s keen soul power, he sensed a special aura throughout the Yutian Pce. This aura was present everywhere.
"It''s a very mysterious ce, maybe it won''t be easy."
In Su Yi''s heart, he estimated that such a ce would definitely not be simple. Once a strong enemy invaded, it would surely cause terriblemotion.
"Kid, don''t go snooping around everywhere. This is a part of Yutian Pce, and it''s forbidden to snoop around. But I can give you a little introduction to this ce. Although it''s just a section of Yutian Pce, it''s quite spacious. Besides the testing area, there are also areas for alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers. There''s also a specific area for storing recipes and information needed by alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers. As long as you are a member of Yutian Pce and possess its emblem, you can ess this area based on the points and level of your emblem. Additionally, there''s a trading area specifically for craftsmen, alchemists, and Soul Tamers from Yutian Pce to trade together. It ensures safety and fairness. You may find things here that you won''t find outside if you''re lucky."
Xi Wuqing''s gentle voice echoed softly in Su Yi''s ears.
And as Su Yi heard all of this, his heart surged with emotions. Yutian Pce was truly remarkable, and this was only one section of the pce.
If this is the entire Yutian Pce, it would be incredibly formidable and terrifying. The person behind the operation of such a vast Yutian Pce would be immensely powerful and horrifying!
Along the way, it gradually became narrower, and they also encountered many people who clearly appeared to be alchemists, artisans, or individuals with the identity of a Soul Tamer.
These people had identical emblems hanging on their chests or shoulders, with only slight variations in color or design.
Su Yi looked carefully and saw two elderly men walking by. The emblems they wore also had a square shape, some in silver and others in antique bronze. However, all the emblems only had four arcs inside. When they saw the emblem on Xi Wuqing''s chest, their eyes were filled with astonishment and surprise.
"Sir,e with me. We will soon arrive at a specially arranged VIP testing area. It will be personally supervised by the Deputy Pce Masters of the Central Region''s pces. However, the members of the Divine Sword School, Tianxuan Sect, and Qingyun Sect have just arrived, so we may need to wait a little longer," the middle-aged man said to Xi Wuqing as they turned back.
"It''s no problem. Thank you for your help," Xi Wuqing nodded and expressed gratitude.
Turning around two wide corridors, Su Yi and the Green Emperor followed Xi Wuqing, led by the middle-aged man, and finally arrived at the testing area.
This was a spacious circr pce hall, broad and quiet, without even a hint of an echo.
At that moment, there were around twenty silhouettes in the room, and as Su Yi''s gaze swept across, he immediately recognized them.
These people were none other than Elder Jian Wannian of the Tianxuan Sect, Elder Suyun of the Qingyun Sect, Si Xiuyuan, and Bai Mingshan from the Divine Sword School, whom they had recently encountered.
With the arrival of Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor, the gazes of the people from the three major forces now all fell upon Su Yi and the others.
Originally, the people from these three major forces thought that the onesing would be from other major forces. After all, considering their status, they didn''t expect anyone else to be qualified toe along.
But when they saw that it was Bai Mingshan, Jian Wannian, and Su Yi who arrived, it seemed like they had seen them before outside the Yutian Pce. This immediately caused Bai Mingshan, Jian Wannian, and the others to be secretly surprised.
Many young people from the three major forces were also puzzled. Their gaze fell on Su Yi, who looked about the same age as them, as soon as they saw him.
It seemed as if Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian were somehow sensing an intangible aura emanating from Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor. They couldn''t help but be slightly moved, but it was only a slight reaction.
"Is the Yutian Pce bing less disciplined now? Do they want us to join everyone else for the inspection?" Bai Mingshan''s voice echoed softly, carrying a slightly eerie tone.
"Not bad, it seems like the customs of Yutian Pce are gradually fading away."
Jian Wannian''s voice echoed softly, though it was not loud, it had a somewhat grating sound.
Elder Suyun of Qingyun Sect, although curious, observed Xi Wuqing, Su Yi, and the Green Emperor, but remained silent and showed no change in expression.
Listening to the somewhat grating words of Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian, Xi Wuqing nced lightly and didn''t pay them any attention.
However, Su Yi''s expression turned somewhat displeased. It seemed that Bai Mingshan and Tianxuan Sect were taking advantage and being rather domineering even within the Yutian Pce, which was quite unpleasant.
The middle-aged guide''s expression turned slightly gloomy, indicating that he was about to speak.
Suddenly, a voice rang out, saying, "The rules of Yutian Pce are not to be questioned by anyone. Yutian Pce has its own set of rules!"
The voice was calm, with a touch of age.
Chapter 698: The Three Deputy Palace Masters!
Chapter 698: The Three Deputy Pce Masters!
Su Yi followed the sound and looked towards the side of the hall, where three figures emerged slowly.
As the first person approached, his figure appeared elderly, with a slightly unsteady gait. However, what made him particrly unique was his round, plump body. Despite his short stature, his form almost resembled a ball.
Looking at such an old man, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of Fatty Wang. This was definitely the elderly version of Fatty Wang.
There were two more individuals, both of them elderly. One was dressed in a long dark red robe, while the other wore a long gray coat. They appeared slightly younger than the first elderly man.
Just as Su Yi felt the indiscernible aura emanating from the three elderly men, his expression immediately turned solemn.
The aura emanating from these three individuals faintly shimmered, causing a slight blockage in his inner energy and a subtle tremble in his mind and soul.
"Amazing!"
Especially the first elderly man, Su Yi couldn''t help but marvel secretly.
This elderly man was absolutely formidable, perhaps even surpassing the strength of Xi Wuqing.And on the in robe of the first elderly man, a nearly identical emblem was hanging on his chest. It too had four corners and emitted a pure golden glow, shining brilliantly.
This level of radiance was even more dazzling than the emblem on Xi Wuqing''s body.
However, inside the emblem, there were only six weak arcs of electricity, with the sixth one barely visible, glowing very dimly.
The emblem on the red-robed elderly man''s body also had four corners and a silvery-white color. Inside the emblem, five lightning patterns shone brightly.
The emblem of the elderly man in a gray robe, on the other hand, had an antique bronze color, with four corners. Inside the emblem, the same five lightning rays shone brilliantly.
"I have seen the three Deputy Pce Masters," replied the young man politely.
As these three elderly men stepped forward, guiding Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor, the middle-aged man immediately bowed respectfully.
"Guan Lan, Yan Lu, Yun Ding, it is so good to see all three of you safe and sound!"
Seeing the arrival of the three elderly men, Elder Suyun of the Qingyun Sect couldn''t help but smile, nodding and bowing respectfully with great reverence.
"Nice to meet you, Guan Lan, Yan Lu, and Pce Master Yun Ding," Bai Mingshan immediately bowed, his expression slightly embarrassed.
"Guan Lan, Yan Lu, and Pce Master Yun Ding, please ept my respects," Jian Wannian also appeared somewhat embarrassed, lowering his head slightly andpletely devoid of arrogance in front of these three elders.
The young disciples of the Qingyun Sect, Tianxuan Sect, and the Divine Sword School, at this moment, stood before the three elderly men and all bowed down, their gazes filled with awe and respect.
These are the three Deputy Pce Masters of Yutian Pce. What remarkable individuals they are! Their purpose in this journey is solely to pass the tests of Yutian Pce, filled with awe and longing in their hearts.
"Thank you for your courteous visit, esteemed elders. We are merely deputy pce masters here."
Among the three elderly men, the first one with a slightly unsteady figure spoke up. His voice was tinged with age and deepened, nodding to Elder Suyun as a sign. However, he paid little attention to Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian. It was evident that this elderly man was the one who had just spoken.
The other two elderly men simply nodded slightly in acknowledgment of Elder Suyun. However, their attitudes and expressions immediately became displeased towards Jian Wannian and Bai Mingshan. It seemed that the words of Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian had already reached the ears of this particrly stern Deputy Pce Master.
As soon as the words fell, the elderly man with a slightly unsteady figure immediately cast his gaze upon Xi Wuqing, Su Yi, and the Green Emperor. He lingered his gaze a little longer on the Green Emperor, with a hint of emotions flickering in his eyes. Soon after, the eyes of the three elderly men focused collectively on Xi Wuqing.
The gaze of the three elderly men swept across the emblem on Xi Wuqing''s chest, causing an instant change in their expressions. Their faces all disyed a noticeable shift in color.
"I am Guan Lan, the Deputy Pce Master of Yutian Pce in the Central Region. This is Yan Lu and Yun Ding, who are also Deputy Pce Masters of the Central Region. May I know how should I address you, sir?"
The old man who led the way took a few steps forward and soon stood in front of Xi Wuqing. His steps were slightly unsteady, but his expression was extremely respectful. Compared to when facing Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian just now, his facial expression appeared much more rxed and gentle.
The other two elderly men also followed closely behind, nodding and gesturing with a smile towards Xi Wuqing. Their attitude towards him waspletely differentpared to how they treated Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian, as if they were two entirely different people.
Three elderly men, the three Deputy Pce Masters of Yutian Pce, were even capable of showing displeasure towards the elders of the Divine Sword School and Tianxuan Sect. Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian dared not show any dissatisfaction, but at this moment, they were extremely courteous towards Xi Wuqing. This immediately surprised everyone in the room.
Especially Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian, each of their faces showed surprise and confusion. They couldn''t understand what was happening and once again looked closely at Xi Wuqing.
Soon, Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian''s gaze finallynded on the emblem on Xi Wuqing''s chest. When they looked at the emblem, both Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian were even more astonished.
"Pce Masters" said respectfully, "Please forgive us for any inconvenience we may have caused."
Xi Wuqing also sped his hands in a respectful salute to the three Pce Masters and spoke, "Today, I have brought a young person here for a simple examination along the way, nothing more."
"No worries, please wait a moment."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan didn''t ask further questions, as Yutian Pce was not known for questioning everything. After nodding to Xi Wuqing, she slowly walked towards the grand hall.
Seeing this, the middle-aged guide nodded subtly and quietly took his leave.
Guan Lan, Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu, and Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding all walked together to the center of the grand hall. With a slightly unsteady posture, Guan Lan stood in the middle, Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu to the left, and Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding to the right, all standing side by side.
At this moment, the gazes of everyone in the grand hall fell upon the three Deputy Pce Masters.
"Is it time for the examination?"
In Su Yi''s heart, he had an inexplicable feeling of nervousness. After making a promise with Xi Wuqing, he had already spoken the words confidently. If he couldn''t pass the examination of Yutian Pce, it would be quite embarrassing.
"Alright, it''s time to begin the testing. Everyone who is not involved, please step back. Those who need to be tested, please step forward."
This time, it was Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding who spoke. He gazed at the young people in front of him and his expression softened quite a bit.
Upon hearing this, Bai Mingshan, Jian Wannian, and Elder Suyun immediately nodded and gave some instructions to their disciples by their side. Then, they stepped back a little.
"The test is very easy. It will tell you what to do. Just rx and do your best. Some people might look down on you, but don''t let that embarrass you!"
Xi Wuqing didn''t transmit his voice this time. A faint voice sounded, as if it had a hidden meaning.
Su Yi nced at Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian from Tianxuan Sect and understood the meaning behind Xi Wuqing''s words.
Jian Wannian and Bai Mingshan also understood, but at this moment, it was different from before. It seemed that after seeing Xi Wuqing''s emblem, they clearly became more cautious, especially with three Deputy Pce Masters present.
However, as they listened to Xi Wuqing''s words, Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian''s expressions darkened considerably. They cast a covert nce at Xi Wuqing, and then their eyes caught a chilly glimpse, which swept over Su Yi''s figure.
Chapter 699: Who Do You Call a Stray Cat and Dog?
Chapter 699: Who Do You Call a Stray Cat and Dog?
This lingering gaze carried a subtle undertone of mockery.
Although they didn''t say much, both Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian seemed to believe deep down that an ordinary-looking boy like him could never match up to the exceptional disciples of their sect in terms of talent. They felt it was iparable, and there mighte a time when they would be proven wrong.
Among the young disciples of those three major forces, though not all of them, there were several who at this moment also looked at him with hostility and disdain.
They were originally filled with arrogance, as they didn''t need to line up and had a sense of superiority. However, when they suddenly saw Su Yiing in, they felt somewhat displeased. They even looked at the attitude of Yutian Pce towards Xi Wuqing by Su Yi''s side and were surprised at the extravagant treatment. This sense of superiority immediately turned into an indescribable extreme feeling. Their gaze towards Su Yi became difficult to conceal, and a trace of disdain emerged.
Su Yi''s gaze swept across, and the gaze of these major factions and sects fell into his eyes. His eyebrows slightly furrowed, showing a hint of unease. Without hesitation, he raised his gaze slightly, allowing a trace of undisguised coldness to sh in his eyes.
"It looks like there are many people waiting to see you embarrassed, huh?"
Xi Wuqing''s gentle voice continued to whisper in Su Yi''s ear as he stood with his hands behind his back. His voice was not deliberately lowered, as if he hadn''t regarded the people from these three major powers as important from beginning to end.
"What exactly does this test detect?"
Su Yi weakly asked Xi Wuqing,pletely unaware of what the Yutian Pce''s detection was about. If it was like the way the Sacred Mountain tested talents, then it was possible that he would be mocked and ridiculed by these peopleter."Ha ha..."
Listening to Su Yi''s questions, who didn''t even know what the detection was about, made Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian burst intoughter. They found it amusing that he was aplete stranger, seemingly unlikely to pass the test in any way.
Among the Divine Sword School, Tianxuan Sect, and Qingyun Sect, some young disciples couldn''t help butugh and sneer when they saw this. It turned out that this guy actually knew nothing and came to Yutian Pce for testing. It seems that he was overestimating his own abilities.
"As a disciple of Qingyun Sect, one must abide by the rules of Qingyun Sect!"
In Qingyun Sect, two young disciples exchanged mocking expressions, their behavior catching the eye of Elder Suyun. He immediately spoke up, whispering directly in a voice that could be heard by several Qingyun Sect disciples.
The words of those two Qingyun Sect disciples echoed in their ears, instantly causing their expressions to turn solemn and their demeanor to be moreposed.
Xi Wuqing ignored everyone and replied to Su Yi, "The testing is quite simple for martial practitioners, focusing on elemental energy and innate talent. For alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers, the process is somewhat simpler, but the difficulty is far greater. Strictly speaking, the testing is about the level and quality of one''s soul!"
"Just testing souls, ah..."
Su Yi''s gaze flickered slightly, and instantly the heaviness in his heart eased. He reassured Xi Wuqing, saying, "Rest assured, not just anyone cane and make fun of us!"
"Kid, who are you calling ''just anyone''!"
A sharp voice filled with anger echoed out.
Su Yi''s words were not spoken in a hushed voice, but spread throughout the hall. The people present were not just strong individuals like Bai Mingshan and Jian Wannian, but also young alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers with powerful soul abilities. Even if Su Yi lowered his voice, he would hardly be able to escape the ears of these individuals.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, it was evident that he was tantly insulting someone, which instantly infuriated someone.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi followed the gaze and saw a young disciple from Tianxuan Sect speaking.
This young disciple appeared to be in his early twenties. He stood behind the young man in a deep purple robe, dressed in magnificent attire befitting his status. His appearance was quite handsome, but at this moment, his eyes were filled with a coldness as he stared directly at Su Yi.
"Zoom..."
At this moment, in the grand hall, all eyes were fixed upon Su Yi.
Among them, several gazes carried a peculiar chill, all belonging to young disciples who had always held contempt for Su Yi.
As the disciples of Tianxuan Sect spoke up, Jian Wannian''s gaze remained calm, a slight curve forming at the corner of his mouth. He had no intention of scolding, instead, he simply looked at Su Yi with a faint expression.
"Whoever speaks up gets to choose between Ah Mao and Ah Gou."
Su Yi remained calm, gazing lightly at the young disciple of Tianxuan Sect who had spoken up, and responded with a hint of displeasure.
Su Yi''s answer couldn''t have been clearer. It instantly made the young disciple of Tianxuan Sect''s face darkenpletely, his expression turning a mix of red and green. His eyes grew colder, with a chilling air surrounding him. He sneered and said, "Kid, how dare you insult me!"
"What''s wrong with scolding you? Let me check. I have never provoked any of you nor do I understand the fuss you make about being from prestigious sects. If I identally stepped on someone''s tail, they have to jump up and make a fuss themselves. Speaking of which, what''s so special about disciples from these so-called prestigious sects? Honestly, I''ve never cared about them."
The words of the young disciple from Tianxuan Sect caused Su Yi''s face to darkenpletely. His eyes grew cold as he looked at the young disciple, and he softly said, "As for you, I have no interest in paying any further attention to you!"
Su Yi''s words rang out, powerful and resonant, echoing through the hall.
Suddenly, the hall became exceptionally quiet, even the three Deputy Pce Masters from the Yutian Pce looked somewhat dazed.
Xi Wuqing also paused for a moment, then he looked at Su Yi and couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. His eyes were filled with admiration, as he had never seen someone deliver insults so powerfully, with such a unique and impactful style.
Su Yi''s words immediately caused the young man in the robe to turn pale and red, his eyes twitching and almost out of breath.
As one of the most outstanding disciples within the Tianxuan Sect, being a Soul Tamer, he received the utmost attention and respect. None of his peers dared to show any disrespect towards him in the Tianxuan Sect.
Even the elders of Tianxuan Sect treated him with great respect.
And now, a young boy who was rtively unknown and seemed to be even younger than him appeared out of nowhere. However, this boypletely disregarded him and didn''t pay any attention to him. He couldn''t bear to be ignored like this.
"Kid, you... you''re asking for trouble!"
This young man couldn''t help himself, his face twitching slightly. But after all, he was one of the most outstanding disciples of Tianxuan Sect. He immediately regained control over his emotions and his expression turned cold. Dealing with someone like him required overpowering them with strength. With a cold remark, he swiftly made his move and pounced directly towards Su Yi.
"Boom!"
Su Yi, being referred to as a male character, raised his arm and created a palm imprint that engulfed his vital energy. Without any hesitation, he fiercely aimed it towards Su Yi''s chest.
As Su Yi''s gaze fixed upon the approaching figure, a chill surged within his cold eyes. His fingers gradually clenched, curious to test the strength of this outstanding young disciple from Tianxuan Sect.
Chapter 700: Testing the Soul Tamer!
Chapter 700: Testing the Soul Tamer!
"Looking for trouble!"
Just as Su Yi''s energy was about to condense in his fist, a cold voice echoed out.
"Boom!"
The Green Emperor''s figure had silently appeared in front of Su Yi. The green light shimmered brightly, radiating a powerful aura. It was chilling and formidable. The aura of the Demonic Emperor Realm surged forth, ready to strike. There was no room for anyone to harm Su Yi.
Suddenly, the unreserved aura of the Demonic Emperor Realm, originating from the Green Emperor in this moment, instantly caused the face of the young disciple from Tianxuan Sect, who was already about to strike, to turn pale. The flow of energy within him was blocked, his heart trembling fiercely. He almost stumbled and fell to the ground.
"Oh no, it''s the Demonic Emperor Realm!"
In an instant, Jian Wannian''s face suddenly changed. The extraordinary aura of the Demonic Emperor Realm was beyond hisprehension. This disciple must not encounter any problems. He swiftly dashed forward, grabbing hold of the robed disciple and cing himself in front, shielding him from harm.
Outrageous! How dare you disrespect the Yutian Pce!
Almost at the same time, a sharp and majestic voice reverberated throughout the grand hall.But as the sound reached the ears of everyone present, it was like a thunderp, shaking their very souls with trembling awe.
All eyes were filled with astonishment, especially the gazes of Jian Wannian and the Green Emperor, for that voice resonated with them in a particrly powerful way.
Su Yi was also deeply moved internally, as the voice came from Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan.
With a single voice, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan managed to awe both Jian Wannian and the Green Emperor. The strength of Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan is truly unfathomable.
With a reprimand from Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Jian Wannian''s expression darkened. He promptly pulled back the young man in robes, who still seemed a bit shaken. However, his gaze then turned towards the Green Emperor, Su Yi, and Xi Wuqing. He solemnly dered, "Very well, the Tianxuan Sect shall remember this!"
"Hmph!"
Regarding Jian Wannian''s expression, the Green Emperor let out a faint, cold snort. As a member of the demonic n, it had no fear of the Tianxuan Sect.
Xi Wuqing casually nced at him and ignored him.
What does the Tianxuan Sect think it is? He dared to kill people from a power on the same level as the Tianlong Sect and Sacred Mountain, and he has killed quite a few. Moreover, this is just a Tianxuan Sect, which is much weaker inparison.
Su Yi''s gaze was calm, but within his eyes, there was a resolute determination.
Slowly loosening his tightly clenched fist, Su Yi knew deep down that this was a world where the strong preyed upon the weak. If it weren''t for Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor by his side today, Jian Wannian would probably not have even paid him any attention.
In terms of strength, he knew he still had a long way to go. He had to be a true powerhouse as soon as possible!
But as Jian Wannian and the young man in the robe looked at Su Yi''s calm gaze and expression, it made them feel even more uneasy, causing a growing sense of unease in their hearts.
Bai Mingshan''s gaze also swept over Jian Wannian, the Green Emperor, and the others, secretly enjoying watching themotion, with a sense of gloating.
Elder Suyun, on the other hand, cast a curious gaze at Su Yi. She could tell that Xi Wuqing was not ordinary, and the Green Emperor was also an extraordinary Demonic Emperor Realm powerhouse.
But these two powerhouses, in fact, revolved around Su Yi. In front of them, Su Yi''s status was definitely not as simple as the younger generation.
Especially a formidable Demonic Emperor Realm powerhouse, who surprisingly showed reverence and respect towards Su Yi. This made the situation even more intriguing.
"Alright, it''s gettingte, let''s begin the test."
Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu spoke up, looking at the young people present,
Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu treated the young people with a gentle expression. These were the future members of Yutian Pce.
Alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers all have a sense of pride, but when ites to treating each other, they should be much more gentle.
"Everyone lined up in the order of arrival. Alchemists for inspection lined up in front of me, Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding. Craftsmen for inspection lined up in front of Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu at the Yun Ding. As for Soul Tamers for inspection, they lined up in front of Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan," Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu continued.
As Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu''s voice fell, several young people immediately stepped forward in the hall.
The Divine Sword School, Tianxuan Sect, and Qingyun Sect altogether had fourteen young disciples. Five of them stood before Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu. Qingyun Sect and Tianxuan Sect had two disciples each, while the Divine Sword School had only one disciple, Si Xiuyuan.
In front of Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, there were also five young disciples, two of whom belonged to the Divine Sword School.
"Hmm..."
The young disciple from Qingyun Sect, dressed in a robe of blue elegance, cast a chilly gaze at Su Yi. Stepping forward with an air of disdainful pride, he confidently joined the line that led to Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan.
He was a Soul Tamer, the highest-ranking identity among warriors, and also the most fearsome existence in terms of strength.
Su Yi, noticing the young man dressed in a bright purple robe, promptly took a few steps forward and joined the line behind him.
The young man, with his ck hair cascading like a tranquil pool upon his shoulders, wore a flowing purple robe that entuated his slender and upright figure. The expression on his face remained calm, as if everything that had just urred in Tianxuan Sect had no connection to him whatsoever. His profound facial features captivated those who beheld them.
The remaining young woman in herte teens from Qingyun Sect, with graceful and light steps, stood behind the young man in a purple robe. Her figure was slender and elegant, her white skirt untainted by dust, and her lips as delicate as cherry blossoms. She seemed ethereal, like an immortal who had not been touched by the mortal world.
"What about you, what are you testing?"
Perhaps due to the special treatment towards Xi Wuqing, Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu turned his gaze towards Su Yi, who was still standing in ce, and spoke to him individually.
"Back to senior, the young boy examined the Soul Tamer."
Su Yi bowed, his attitude neither humble nor arrogant. Then, he gracefully walked over to the row where Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan stood, and joined the queue behind the woman in a pristine and untainted white dress.
As Su Yi joined the queue, the gaze of those in the hall turned slightly surprised. It seemed that they had not expected Su Yi to be testing as a Soul Tamer. After all, the role of a Soul Tamer carried significant weight.
"Hmm!"
Jian Wannian let out a faint cold hum from his throat, as if he was feeling somewhat displeased deep inside.
The young man dressed in robes, who was at the first position, had an even colder gaze. The arrogance and sense of superiority he had just disyedpletely vanished as Su Yi also tested as a Soul Tamer.
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan cast a brief nce at Su Yi, but his gaze remained calm.
It was the immacte young woman from Qingyun Sect who caught Su Yi''s attention. She turned her head slightly, and with her delicate and beautiful face, her star-like eyes nodded gently towards Su Yi, as if acknowledging his displeasure with the disrespectful attitudes of the two young men from Qingyun Sect.
As Su Yi observed the woman''s demeanor, his expression gradually softened, and he nodded in agreement.
Su Yi''s character had always been one where, if you showed him respect, he would show you even greater respect in return.
"Let''s begin then! It seems like all of you are here for the first time to take the Yutian Pce test. As per your status, there is no need to assess your spiritual energy and innate abilities. We will directly evaluate your talent as alchemists!"
Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu gazed at the line of five young male and female disciples in front of him. They were all disciples from the Divine Sword School, Tianxuan Sect, and Qingyun Sect. The test was specifically for alchemists, so there was no need to assess their abilities in other areas. They could simplify things and directly evaluate the alchemists'' innate talent conditions.
Chapter 701: The King-Grade Soul
Chapter 701: The King-Grade Soul
In a corner of the pce hall, several disciples of Yutian Pce were there, pushing three old and worn stone tables into ce from the side.
The square tables stood at waist height, about half a zhang in length, ced respectively in front and behind the three Deputy Pce Masters.
Following that, several disciples of Yutian Pce bowed and respectfully stepped back to the side.
In the hands of the three Deputy Pce Masters, each of them then ced a small square stone, about the size of a baby, onto the stone table.
They called it a square stone, but it was pure white like jade, sparkling and crystal clear, just like a piece of crystal. On its surface were intricate patterns of symbols that seemed toe alive.
A gentle and elusive aura emanated from it, giving one the sensation that even their soul would be stirred by its presence, bringing a profound sense of enjoyment.
"This is the Soul Measuring Heavenly Crystal. When it is time for the testing, you should rx your whole body and mind. Do not resist it. This kind of testing will not harm you even the slightest bit. It simply measures the quality of your soul''s level."
Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding took the lead and spoke to the first young disciple of Tianxuan Sect in front of him, saying, "Take three big steps forward and state your name, age, and sect. Others, please don''t interruptter!"
Upon hearing this, the young disciple of Tianxuan Sect stepped forward, his eyes filled with a hint of nervousness but more importantly, excitement. With confidence in his stride, he took three big steps and respectfully bowed to Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, saying, "I am Zhao Chuannan, a disciple of Tianxuan Sect, exactly twenty years old. It''s an honor to meet you, Pce Master!""Um, let''s begin the test!"
Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding nodded, his gaze gentle as magical hand seals started to form in his hands. His robes rustled slightly, and his body began to emanate waves of energy.
On the side, Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu also began to move, forming hand seals, and in front of him stood a young disciple of Tianxuan Sect.
As Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu''s final hand sealnded, a radiant glow enveloped his palm, instantly touching the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone in front of him.
"Ssh..."
Suddenly, the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone began to emit a gentle glow from its surface. The light grew brighter and brighter, dazzling and pristine, while the mysterious runes upon it shimmered incessantly, releasing a profound aura.
Finally, a brilliant light emerged, apanied by fluctuations of energy. It enveloped the young man as if it were a radiant curtain descending upon him.
And then the radiance on this curtain of light, like a cocoon of light,pletely enshrouded the young man within it.
The dazzling light made it impossible for the young man to look directly at it, causing him to squint slightly.
"Boom!"
On the side, in front of Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, stood a young man named Zhao Chuannan from the Tianxuan Sect. At this moment, he too was enveloped in the same cocoon of light.
A faint, elusive light shimmered like a serpentine wave, flowing into Zhao Chuannan''s forehead.
As the shimmering light flowed into Zhao Chuannan''s forehead, suddenly, within his brow, there began to ripple an invisible wave of motion. It was a kind of soulful tremor.
And then, upon the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, there suddenly flickered a brilliant arc, as if it contained the likeness of lightning and thunder.
Finally, above the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, two glowing halos, resembling moons, appeared. Five arcs of light also shimmered intensely upon the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone.
Upon seeing the five arcs of light and the two glowing halos, Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding nodded and said, "Zhao Chuannan, a Rank 2 Intermediate Artifact Refiner, possessing a King Grade soul level. Having passed the examination,e forward, imprint your blood as an oath, and engrave the Yutian Pce registration emblem on you."
As Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding''s words echoed, a disciple from Yutian Pce beside the hall was also recording the results of the examination.
The light on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone gradually dimmed and returned to a state of calmness.
"Thank you, Pce Master Yun Ding," she said with gratitude.
Zhao Chuannan opened his eyes, his expression filled with delight. Not every alchemist could pass the examination of Yutian Pce, especially not someone with a remarkable King Grade soul like him. Overjoyed, he eagerly approached to have the emblem of Yutian Pce''s level engraved.
In the hands of Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, a bronze emblem appeared. It had two corners and started to engrave the badge for the disciple.
"Kingly soul, well done, well done."
Upon hearing the words of Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, Elder Jian Wannian of Tianxuan Sect couldn''t help but show a faint smile. The power of a King Grade soul was indeed impressive.
"Wu Yu, a highly skilled alchemist at the second rank, possessing a noble and powerful soul, has passed the examination."
From the side, the gentle voice of Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu could be heard, as he announced that the young alchemist had also passed the examination.
The young man''s face lit up with joy, his happiness knew no bounds.
Looking at these two individuals passing the examination, both possessing King Grade souls, many young disciples couldn''t help but envy them.
"A second-grade high-ranking alchemist, with a King Grade soul level, very impressive, very impressive." Elder Jian Wannian''s expression was filled with joy, appearing quite proud.
"Second-grade Weaponsmith, Alchemist, Intermediate Level, High Level, King Grade soul..."
As for these things, Su Yi secretly pondered, his face filled with confusion,pletely unable to understand.
"Just look at it,ter you can check calmly. I will tell youter. As for the results of those two, at best they are just ordinary."
Xi Wuqing''s message whispered into Su Yi''s ears, as if sensing Su Yi''s confusion.
"Just ordinary stuff..."
Su Yi nced sideways at Xi Wuqing, clearly not believing his words. This guy just had high standards, that''s all. Looking at Jian Wannian''s expression, it was clear that he possessed a soul of King Grade.
"Come up for testing, please. Tell us your name, age, so we can estimate your level."
Just as Su Yi was muttering to himself, the words of Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan finally came. The Soul Tamer testing was about to begin.
"Liu Xiaohu, from the Tianxuan Sect, is twenty years old this year."
The young man dressed in a robe, who was standing first in line, immediately stepped forward to Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan. He had a confident expression on his face.
"Um, let''s begin the testing now. Just rx yourself, the testing won''t harm you at all."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan spoke up, and his handprint began to solidify. It was just like the testing done by alchemists and craftsmen. Above the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone in front of him, a radiance started to spread, growing brighter and more dazzling. Finally, it enveloped Liu Xiaohu like a cocoon of light.
Under the dazzling light, Liu Xiaohu''s eyes gently closed, and there was a ripple of movement at the center of his forehead.
In that instant, Jian Wannian''s gaze immediately fell upon Liu Xiaohu, filled with attention. It seemed that he held great expectations for Liu Xiaohu, and his expression grew subtly nervous.
The gazes of Bai Mingshan and Elder Suyun also met each other''s eyes.
After all, Soul Tamers are somewhat differentpared to alchemists and craftsmen. They attract special attention.
In front of Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone shimmered with increasingly radiant light. Even the stone itself trembled slightly, shing dazzling electric arcs, as if there were bursts of thunder and lightning contained within.
Finally, on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, three crescent-shaped glows appeared, and six dazzling electric arcs sparkled intensely on the stone.
"Roarrrr..."
Faintly, upon the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, there also emanated roars of beasts, apanied by a tremendous surge of energy that resonated throughout the hall, causing quite amotion.
Chapter 702: The Quasi Heavenly Grade Soul!
Chapter 702: The Quasi Heavenly Grade Soul!
When Guan Lan, the Deputy Pce Master of Yutian Pce,id eyes upon the six arcs of electricity and the three radiant lunar halos, her gaze filled with utmost admiration as she nodded and said, "Liu Xiaohu, a Soul Tamer at the Initial Stage of the Third Grade, possessing an Emperor Grade soul. After the examination, step forward and shed blood as a pledge, using your soul as proof, and imprint the emblem of registration for Yutian Pce."
"Hahaha..."
Jian Wannian burst intoughter, feeling incredibly proud. Liu Xiaohu had definitely lived up to his expectations.
Bai Mingshan''s gaze flickered as he observed Liu Xiaohu. At such a young age, Liu Xiaohu was already an Emperor Grade Soul Tamer at the Initial Stage of the Third Grade. This was truly a rare sight, a remarkable talent that was, in a sense, overshadowed by the influence of Tianxuan Sect. Bai Mingshan couldn''t help but feel a slight unease in his heart.
Elder Suyun also felt quite shaken in his heart. The Emperor Grade soul was truly extraordinary. If everything went smoothly, in a few decades, Tianxuan Sect would gain another powerful Soul Tamer.
Many other young disciples were deeply shocked and filled with envy. The Emperor Grade level of soul, what an incredible gift of talent it was.
"Thank you, Pce Master Guan Lan."
As everything settled down, Liu Xiaohu opened his eyes and respectfully greeted Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, a look of pride and arrogance gleaming in his eyes.
The Emperor Grade level of soul, as he had expected, gave him confidence in his own talent. In the uing Saint Martial Assembly, he believed that he would have a ce of his own, and soon, he would be renowned throughout the Central Region!"Emperor Grade soul, is it very strong?"
Su Yi still didn''t quite understand. Although the mysterious old man at the edge of the cliff had passed on some information to him, he didn''t have all of it. He hadn''t even looked at these materials within the Divine Sword School. So at this moment, he feltpletely lost.
"Thank you, Pce Master Yun Ding," she said gratefully.
"Thank you, Pce Master Yan Lu!"
In the two queues around them, Zhao Chuannan and Wu Yu each received an emblem from Yutian Pce. They joyfully hung it on their shoulders and walked down.
Curiously, Su Yi took a nce and saw that the emblem on Zhao Chuannan''s shoulder faintly resembled two horns. It had an antiqued bronze color, with five electric arcs shimmering and fluctuating within.
The emblem on Wu Yu''s shoulder was exactly the same, but it shimmered in a silver-white color, also with five radiant electric arcs.
"Next!"
Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu spoke up again, and they began to proceed with the examination of the next one.
After a moment, Liu Xiaohu''s Emblem of Yutian Pce had also been engraved and he walked forward. However, he still held a deep respect for the young man in the purple silk attire. He then raised his head high, purposely passing by Su Yi. His gaze carried an undisguised sarcasm, and he let out a faint cold snort from his throat, anticipating how this young man would embarrass himselfter.
"Let''s begin the next one!"
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan spoke up and proceeded with the examination of the next one.
"The disciple Gong Qianxing of Tianxuan Sect greeted the Pce Master. He is twenty years old this year. Thank you, Pce Master Guan Lan, for your help."
A young man in a deep purple robe from Tianxuan Sect took a few steps forward. His expression remained calm, and his profound features were enchanting, captivating those around him. He possessed an invisible aura that emanated from within.
Su Yi also paid attention, always feeling that this young man was extraordinary.
"Okay, let''s begin."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan had such keen eyesight. He looked at Gong Qianxing with a gentle smile on his face, his admiration showing even before he had conducted any assessment.
Following the usual procedure, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan began to assess Gong Qianxing.
And at this moment, Jian Wannian''s expression suddenly became incredibly focused. He stared unwaveringly at the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, his eyes filled with even more nervousnesspared to Liu Xiaohu''s assessment.
Only Jian Wannian knew that Liu Xiaohu was one of the most important disciples of the Tianxuan Sect and the future of the sect.
But this time, the true heart of the Tianxuan Sect was focused on the young man before them, who was currently undergoing a Soul Tamer assessment.
Gong Qianxing, that was the true pinnacle of the young generation of the Tianxuan Sect, the true future of the Tianxuan Sect!
A shimmering cocoon enveloped Gong Qianxing, his eyes tightly shut. His robes rustled gently, and from the center of his forehead, a stirring of his soul began to slowly ripple outwards.
"Boom!"
Almost at the same time, the entire hall inexplicably trembled fiercely.
This kind of trembling, unlike any other, not only caused the entire hall to tremble, but also made everyone''s hearts tremble inexplicably, as if their souls were also trembling.
"Boom!"
Just as everyone felt this unusual movement, their faces suddenly turned pale. On the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone in front of Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, it began to tremble abruptly, radiating an invisible energy that expanded and shone brightly like a dazzling sun.
At the same time, outside the windows around the hall, the light suddenly dimmed, and the invisible energy of the sky and earth started to ripple.
In the sky, dark clouds gathered, covering the sun and casting a shadow over thend.
"Boom..."
With Yutian Pce as the central point, winds surged, clouds billowed, the world transformed, and dark clouds covered the sky.
"What is going on?"
Feeling this scene, with Yutian Pce at its center, many gazes within the Central Region City were instantly filled with shock, and there were quite a few cries of surprise.
"Roarrrr..."
Inside Yutian Pce, within the divisional pce, in the midst of the detection hall, a thunderous beast roar reverberated. Inside the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, faintly, there were multiple animal shadows emerging.
A dreadful wave of spiritual energy swept through like a raging storm.
With suchmotion, itpletely concealed the activities of the two young alchemists and craftsmen who were in the process of detection. They had no choice but to stop their examination.
Such astonishingmotion caught the attention and stirred the hearts of Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu and Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding.
Immediately, on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, a dazzling light radiated, and three radiant moon halos appeared. The stone emitted fluctuating waves of lightning, and upon closer inspection, even a faint seventh light could be glimpsed.
Inside the hall, many gazes were filled with astonishment and changed colors. Several young disciples even turned pale with soul-rattling fear.
This was a pure soul pressure, emanating from within the soul.
Even Jian Wannian, Bai Mingshan, and Elder Suyun were affected.
Among the crowd, in this moment, only Su Yi and the woman in the white dress seemed to have been unaffected by the situation. However, their eyes also held an expression of utmost astonishment.
"What a strong soul emanation!"
Su Yi was stunned. This soul emanation was not just strong, it carried an absolute soul pressure. No wonder he had always sensed something extraordinary about Gong Qianxing''s aura.
With all themotion, the entire crowd was astonished. After Jian Wannian''s expression changed, he suddenly became extremely proud. He lifted his head high and a look of delight appeared on his face.
Jian Wannian''s gaze fell upon the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone in front of Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan. As he observed the fluctuations on the stone, his heart couldn''t help but race. He eximed, "As expected, truly as expected! The Tianxuan Sect is about to witness the emergence of an absolute prodigious Soul Tamer!"
Listening to Jian Wannian''s words, Bai Mingshan gazed at the fluctuations on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, and his brows slightly furrowed with concern.
On the walls of Central Region City, a tumultuousmotion stirred up, but it didn''tst for long. Gradually, it faded away and disappeared.
Outside the testing hall, a gentle glow gradually brightened, and everything scattered like the wind and clouds.
"Gong Qianxing, a Soul Tamer at the Quasi Heavenly Grade, was a third-stage beginner, with a quasi heavenly grade soul!"
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan uttered a few words that carried a hint of astonishment, and they quickly spread, reaching the ears of everyone present.
Chapter 703: Li Qingwei!
Chapter 703: Li Qingwei!
Su Yi didn''t know what the Quasi Heavenly Grade soul represented, but judging from the expressions on everyone''s faces at the moment, it was not difficult to understand that this Quasi Heavenly Grade soul was very powerful and definitely reached a terrifying level.
"The Tianxuan Sect has brought forth many exceptional talents this time. It won''t be long before a mighty Soul Tamer, who will reign supreme in the world, emerges from the Tianxuan Sect. Congrattions!"
Elder Suyun said to Jian Wannian, wearing a smile on her face.
"Haha, then I am truly grateful for Elder Suyun''s kind words,"
Jian Wannian was not at all polite. A Quasi Heavenly Grade soul level, how rare it was! To possess a soul at the Quasi Heavenly Grade level, it could be confidently said that one was destined to be a powerful Soul Tamer.
"Congrattions, congrattions."
Bai Mingshan felt a hint of dissatisfaction in his heart, but at this moment, he had to force a smile and congratte them.
"You''re wee," Jian Wannian said with a cheerful heart.
At the testing tform, Gong Qianxing began engraving the emblem, and everyone around couldn''t help but admire and envy him in awe."Let''s continue!"
Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu, who were forced to interrupt the testing, resumed with a look of astonishment.
Soon, Gong Qianxing''s emblem was engraved, and he bowed to Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan before walking away.
Gong Qianxing stood tall, his expression remained calm, without much fluctuation. His gaze was deep, as if everything around him was serene and undisturbed.
Su Yi observed the emblem that Gong Qianxing was wearing, its golden radiance shimmering. Inside it was a triangr shape, with six dazzling lightning bolts, and a faint appearance of a seventh bolt. It closely resembled the emblem on Xi Wuqing''s shoulder.
"Next."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan continued, her eyes still showing a hint of ripples, able to detect a Soul Tamer with a Quasi Heavenly Grade soul. It was indeed a rare find.
"Li Qingwei, a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, has met Pce Master Guan Lan. I am neen years old this year. Thank you for your kind attention, Pce Master."
Whispering softly, like a heavenly melody, the gracefuldy in her elegant dress took delicate steps forward. She tilted her body gently, with clear, star-like eyes that held a sparkling rity.
"Li Qingwei... The name sounds quite pleasant..."
Su Yi quietly took note of this name. Just now, under the overwhelming soul pressure emitted by Gong Qianxing, he also sensed the reaction of the woman in front of him. At this moment, there was a faint premonition lingering, perhaps she was yet another terrifying figure.
Bai Mingshan, Jian Wannian, and others turned their attention to the scene. This time, Qingyun Sect was only testing one Soul Tamer, which piqued their curiosity.
"Just rx, everything will be fine."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan nodded, her gaze gentle and smiling, as if she was afraid that Gong Qianxing''s extraordinary disy just now would put pressure on Li Qingwei and affect her performance.
"I understand," Li Qingwei nodded, her eyes calm and serene.
"Okay, let''s begin."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan was secretly a little surprised, feeling that the girl in front of her was not ordinary. Her hand formed seals, and she began to examine.
The testing process was unique in every way, as the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone began to stir. It radiated a dazzling light, forming a cocoon that enveloped Li Qingwei within it.
Under the dazzling light, Li Jiawei''s eyes immediately shut tightly.
As Li Jiawei closed her eyes, a gentle wave of soul energy slowly overflowed from within her brow, radiating a faint glow.
And under the overflow of soul energy, the light upon the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone instantly burst forth. At the same time, the roars of beasts echoed like thunderous rumbles.
"Roarrrr..."
The roar of the beast echoed like thunder, causing the numerous gazes in the hall to flicker. Themotion was truly overwhelming.
"Boom..."
Almost at the same time, the hall trembled, and the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone shook. Outside the window, everything suddenly turned dark, except for the dazzling light shining upon the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, as bright as the sun.
"Boom, boom..."
Faintly, from an unknown ce, there echoed the sound of lightning and thunder.
In the presence of several powerful individuals, including Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, their breath immediately became heavy.
Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Bai Mingshan, Jian Wannian, and others were all powerful individuals. In that moment, they were the first to sense the energy stirring within this world.
From within that young, graceful and vibrant figure, a subtle yet powerful soul pressure was slowly spreading and diffusing out.
"Boom..."
With Yutian Pce at its center, the heavens and earth once again fell into darkness. Thick masses of dark clouds gathered, with arcs of lightning flickering in the sky, gradually spreading throughout the entire city.
"What''s happening?"
Countless gazes lifted, and someone eximed in surprise.
"Did you hear a sounding from Yutian Pce?"
This was already the second time, and many gazes sensed an aura, all looking towards the direction of Yutian Pce.
"What happened inside?"
Especially those people waiting in line outside Yutian Pce, they could all feel that suddenmotioning from inside Yutian Pce.
Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu''s examination, at this moment, had to once again be abruptly interrupted. Their expressions were filled with surprise and astonishment, their eyes shining brightly, pulsating with excitement and anticipation.
The two Deputy Pce Masters, at this moment, tightly clenched their palms in nervousness. Could it be that this time''s examination would reveal another extraordinary Soul Tamer?
On the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, a dazzling light radiated, disying the exact same scenes as Gong Qianxing had just examined.
"It''s also a Quasi Heavenly Grade soul!"
Watching the movements on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, Jian Wannian and Bai Mingshan couldn''t help but gasp in astonishment. This female disciple of Qingyun Sect possessed a Quasi Heavenly Grade soul, just like them.
At this moment, Elder Suyun''s gaze was filled with apprehension. For a Soul Tamer, the quality of one''s soul was of utmost importance, akin to a warrior''s natural talent. Its significance was unparalleled.
The higher the quality of the soul, the greater the potential for a Soul Tamer.
If Li Qingwei possesses enough soul quality, given enough time and cultivation with the resources of Qingyun Sect, she could be a renowned powerful figure and propel Qingyun Sect further ahead.
In this world, the strong are respected, and it applies to all major powers as well.
As a Soul Tamer, possessing terrifying strength, a powerful Soul Tamer bes especially important for sects like Qingyun Sect.
In the end, when all major powerspete, to a great extent, they arepeting in terms of how many powerful Soul Tamers they have.
"Wow, it seems like it hasn''t stopped yet. Could it be...?" Bai Mingshan eximed in surprise as the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone continued to make noise.
Upon hearing this, Jian Wannian and several others felt their hearts skip a beat.
Gong Qianxing, who had always appeared calm, was no longer calm at this moment. He looked at the movement on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone and a hint of disbelief and astonishment filled his deep eyes. His gaze became somewhatplicated.
"Will a Heavenly Grade soul really appear?"
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu, and Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, their gazes were fixed on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone that emitted dazzling light and powerful fluctuations. Their hearts couldn''t help but beat faster.
Under the gaze of many, Li Qingwei''s brow quivered ever so slightly. An unseen and colorless soul began to be transparent, with tiny specks of light. It swiftly darted towards the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, gathering upon it.
Chapter 704: The Half-Step Heavenly Grade!
Chapter 704: The Half-Step Heavenly Grade!
"Rumble rumble..."
The Soul Measuring Yuan Stone continued to tremble, as if it was about to crack under the immense power of the soul.
With Li Qingwei at the center, her robes fluttering and hair dancing, radiance enveloped her, resembling the Holy Maiden. As a soul storm surged like a hurricane, spreading and impacting, it shook the grand hall.
In an instant, the entire Yutian Pce seemed to tremble, echoing with a resounding "rumble".
At this moment, the people in the inspection hall were astonished to discover a blockage in their vital energy. The souls in their minds were throbbing, and from the depths of their souls, a sense of absolute awe surged forth. Facing that young and graceful figure filled with vitality, they felt an overwhelming desire to worship!
This was a reverence on the level of souls, as the soul encountered the Soul King!
"Boom, boom!"
In the hall, several young disciples immediately felt their legs go weak, and they suddenly copsed to the ground, pale-faced, with astonished and reverent eyes.
Su Yi''s eyes trembled. At this moment, under the imposing aura of the soul, the soul in his mind also began to stir. The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul was rippling, as if it was being pulled by some mysterious force, causing it to surge and fluctuate.The terrifyingmotion was astonishing, but it onlysted for a while beforeing to a sudden andplete halt, quietly dissolving into calmness.
A gentle stir of the soul rushed back into Li Qingwei''s heart.
On the walls of Central Region City, all themotion had just emerged,sting longer and bing more intensepared to the earlier disturbance caused by Gong Qianxing.
"Again, what is happening?"
The wind blew away the clouds, causing many curious gazes within Central Region City. They were unsure of what had happened.
Inside the testing hall, the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone also calmed down.
But the gazes of Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu couldn''t calm down for a long time.
Li Qingwei''s eyes, as beautiful as stars, opened. Her hair flowed loosely, adding to her extraordinary and mesmerizing charm. She greeted Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan with a polite bow and asked, "I wonder how my test results turned out?"
Upon hearing this, Elder Suyun, Bai Mingshan, Jian Wannian, and others all immediately cast their gaze upon Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan.
Although they had already sensed suchmotion and had an idea in their hearts, they were still waiting for Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s final test results.
"Initial Level Soul Tamer of Heavenly Grade three, a soul on the verge of reaching Heavenly Grade!"
Under the watchful gaze of many, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan took a deep breath, his face filled with astonishment, and spoke out the test results.
"Huff..."
As Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s words fell, several gasps of astonishment echoed throughout the hall. Bai Mingshan, Jian Wannian, and others all had their eyes wide open and were left speechless, their expressions changing drastically!
"Halfway to Heavenly Grade!" eximed.
Xi Wuqing''s eyes welled up with astonishment, and he whispered softly, as if deeply shaken.
Gong Qianxing''s countenance, with its deep and profound features, underwent a slight change in color.
Halfway to Heavenly Grade, it had already reached a levelparable to Heavenly Grade.
And his Quasi Heavenly Grade, to truly speak of it, was just incredibly close to the level of Heavenly Grade. Inparison, the former clearly had a slight advantage.
Zhao Chuannan''s expression didn''t look too good. He had always thought that, aside from Gong Qianxing, he had the best talent and aptitude. Little did he know that Li Qingwei from Qingyun Sect had a soul that was so formidable.
"Thank you, Pce Master Guan Lan, for your help."
With a semi-step Heavenly Grade soul, Li Qingwei nodded slightly, her expressioncking much joy. It seemed that she wasn''tpletely satisfied yet. A true Heavenly Grade soul was her ultimate goal.
"You''re wee, let''s prepare to engrave the emblem."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan smiled warmly and said, "Being a Soul Tamer with such exceptional soul talent, at a semi-step Heavenly Grade, it is almost certain that with time, he will achieve greatness surpassing others. It is fortunate for him to be able to personally detect such gifted souls today."
Li Qingwei nodded and stepped forward to engrave the emblem.
"Congrattions, Elder Suyun."
Jian Wannian congratted Elder Suyun, but deep inside, he felt a trace of jealousy. He had thought that Gong Qianxing was the one with the strongest soul talent in this soul detection, but little did he know that Li Qingwei would turn out to be even stronger.
"Congrattions, Elder Suyun, on Qingyun Sect gaining such a disciple."
Bai Mingshan also politely offered his congrattions, but deep inside, he felt extremely frustrated.
The Tianxuan Sect detected a Quasi Heavenly Grade soul, while the Qingyun Sect detected a Half-Step Heavenly Grade soul. This made him feel a bit discouraged, unable to hold his head up high.
"You two elders are being too polite. The Tianxuan Sect and the Divine Sword School are also full of talented individuals. I believe that the uing Saint Martial Assembly, which happens only once, will be particrly lively."
Elder Suyun spoke up, a smile filling her face at this moment. Although a Half-Step Heavenly Grade soul is not a true Heavenly Grade soul, it was still a rare sight to behold.
A true Heavenly Grade soul, how many years would it take for one to appear? The same as Heavenly Grade talent, they were almost only found in legends.
Rumors had it that a true Heavenly Grade soul was almost destined to be a powerful cultivator.
If a Soul Tamer were to possess a Heavenly Grade soul, in due time, they would be able to traverse the world and reach the pinnacle of power!
"I believe that during this Saint Martial Assembly, the Qingyun Sect will shine brightly!"
Jian Wannian spoke up with a slightly sour tone, Li Qingwei, a Soul Tamer with a Heavenly Grade soul, was also at the initial stage of the third-grade. There was no doubt about her strength.
"The Tianxuan Sect is also very powerful, with talented individuals emerging one after another. At the Saint Martial Assembly, it will surely attract attention from all directions."
Elder Suyun spoke with a sincere expression, although she had a clear understanding of Li Qingwei''s strength, she sensed that her soul was at the half-step Heavenly Grade level.
However, this level of soul doesn''t necessarilypletely determine one''sbat power.
Even with Tianxuan Sect''s Gong Qianxing in front of us, who is also a third-grade initial stage Soul Tamer, it is still unknown who possesses the greaterbat power.
Moreover, among other forces, there may also be extraordinary individuals that emerge.
With the exchange of pleasantries, Li Qingwei''s emblem has also been engraved. After a graceful bow, she stepped down from the testing tform. The emblem on her shoulder gleamed with a radiant golden hue, shaped like a triangle with six dazzling lightning bolts inside. A faint seventh lightning bolt appeared as if it were about to materialize, more pronounced than the seventh lightning bolt within Xi Wuqing''s emblem.
"Half-step Heavenly Grade soul!"
Looking at Li Qingwei, many of the disciples present were filled with admiration and awe. They were deeply moved by her presence, knowing that she was someone they aspired to but could not yet reach.
"Martial Sister Qingwei, you are the most skillful!"
Standing in the alchemist testing team was a joyful young girl of around fourteen or fifteen years old. She was beaming, with her head held high, feeling delighted for her senior martial sister.
Li Qingwei nced sideways, giving a gentle smile. As she passed by Su Yi, she smiled and nodded gracefully, her eyes sparkling like stars and shining brightly, with no hint of arrogance.
Su Yi also nodded, but at this moment, he felt inexplicably nervous in his heart.
The two people in front seemed to have stronger test results, one outdoing the other. After all, Su Yi was still young at heart. If his own test result turned out to be unsatisfactoryter, it would be somewhat embarrassing, wouldn''t it?
"Let''s move on to the next one!"
After taking a deep breath, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan on the testing tform managed to restrain the calmness in her heart and proceeded to test the next one.
On the side, Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu were both waiting in anticipation. It seemed as though they wanted to pause for a moment before conducting the next test, in order to avoid any further interruptions.
Their previous tests had already been interrupted twice in a row.
"Is it my turn now?"
Su Yi took a deep breath, steadied his mind, and walked forward with determined steps.
Chapter 705: Overestimating Ones Abilities!
Chapter 705: Overestimating One''s Abilities!
"Hehe..."
As Su Yi approached, Jian Wannian, who had been feeling displeased, discreetly raised an eyebrow and smirked.
Such a young boy made him extremely displeased, but surprisingly, he was also testing to be a Soul Tamer.
However, with two Soul Tamers possessing exceptional soul talents ahead of him in the testing, it seemed that there might be a moment when the young boy would feel embarrassed.
"Hmph!"
Zhao Chuannan let out a faint cold snort from his throat. Although his limelight had been stolen, how could this young boy in front of him even bepared to him? Arrogant little kid, there would be a moment when he would embarrass himself.
"Do not worry, did you ever have a mountain gate? How old are you this year, so we can conveniently assess your soul''s quality?"
As Su Yi stepped forward and stood on the testing tform, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan smiled and gently asked in a soft voice, as if afraid that the previous exceptional performance of the two Soul Tamers might put immense pressure on Su Yi and affect his performance.
"Master Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, greets the elder. I am a young boy of sixteen years old. Thank you for your help, elder."Su Yi bowed respectfully, disying both humility and confidence.
Su Yi had a very favorable impression of these Deputy Pce Masters, and he had never concealed his age.
The tests conducted by Gong Qianxing and Li Qingwei did indeed add a lot of pressure to Su Yi.
Su Yi, like any other person, worried that the oue of the test would be too embarrassing considering the impact of age on the judgment of one''s character and inner qualities.
"Are you just sixteen years old..."
Upon hearing this, the people present looked at each other with a hint of surprise.
Su Yi''s disguise made him appear to be around eighteen or neen years old, so when they heard that he was only sixteen, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.
However, some people naturally have a more mature appearance, and no one would question it too much.
This kind of test, surely no one would deliberately hide the truth.
It is easy to detect the amount of time one has spent in cultivation on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, so trying to intentionally conceal one''s age is difficult to pass through.
"The testing process, just rx and don''t have any pressure. Now let''s begin the testing."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan nodded, seemingly showing extra care towards Su Yi, as a favor to Xi Wuqing. After giving him special instructions, she formed hand seals and began the continued testing.
Su Yi, too, secretly adjusted his mindset, and at this moment, there was no doubt that he was feeling quite nervous.
In the past, during the examination in martial arts, Su Yi was deemed suitable only as a menial servant.
Although on this journey, Su Yi had already proven with his own abilities that he was not inferior to any genius, as they had previously believed of him being just a menial servant.
But at this moment, this soul examination also made Su Yi nervous.
"Crash, crash..."
Upon the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, a radiant light began to emit, dazzling and eventually enveloping Su Yi as if he were encased in a cocoon of light.
Under the ring light, Su Yi''s eyes immediately became unable to see properly and he tightly shut them.
At this moment, curious gazes from the hall were cast upon him.
After all, besides Su Yi, the ones present were all disciples of the Three Great Factions being examined.
Everyone was curious about this disciple of the Overlord Sect, a faction they had never even heard of before among the Three Great Factions. They wondered what kind of soul quality this Soul Tamer would possess.
Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor''s gaze shifted onto Su Yi.
Especially Xi Wuqing, his eyes narrowed slightly, seemingly a little nervous.
Xi Wuqing knew that Su Yi''s soul was extraordinary and unique, but he was still unsure of the extent of Su Yi''s soul quality.
Wrapped in a cocoon of radiant light, within the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, a subtle and invisible ripple quietly spread into Su Yi''s forehead.
Su Yi could feel clearly that this was a pure energy, surging directly into his forehead, as if trying to prate into his own soul.
With the advice of Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan and the examination by others, Su Yi rxed. This energy didn''t seem to cause any harm to him.
Su Yi, however, still had some concerns. He wondered if the mysterious space in his mind would absorb the energy from the Yuan Testing Stone, just like it absorbed the energy from the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, leaving itpletely drained.
However, this Soul Measuring Yuan Stone seemed to be more than just a simple Yuan Stone. Su Yi hoped that the mysterious space would have no reaction, otherwise this test might not be able to bepleted.
Luckily, as the energy surged into his forehead, the mysterious space remainedpletely silent without any reaction. Su Yi quietly breathed a sigh of relief.
The energy surging into his forehead was gentle, carrying a hypnotic touch, and slowly spread throughout Su Yi''s ocean of souls.
At this moment, only Su Yi could feel the energy from the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone spreading through his mind and soul, bringing an indescribable pleasure. It was like a gentle breeze, making him feel drowsy and sleepy.
In Su Yi''s mind at that moment, his soul began to tremble, gently swaying with a faint crimson hue.
Inside Su Yi''s mind, there was a space-a pure space formed by the concentration of soul power. The soul power surged like waves, spreading within as the energy from the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone diffused into it. It was as if a calm water surface suddenly had a small stone thrown into it, creatingyer uponyer of ripples.
But Su Yi''s soul ocean only rippled slightly in response, without much of a reaction.
In the testing hall, under the watchful gaze of many, even Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu were eagerly interested. They wondered if another genius would appear.
After all, the one apanying them was a mighty Soul Tamer. The people he brought with him might also be extraordinary.
Unfortunately, on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, after a long while, there was not much of a reaction. Enveloped in a cocoon of light, Su Yi''s eyes remained closed, and he appeared unfazed.
Everything was calm and peaceful, without any unnecessary special reactions.
Ten breaths, twenty breaths, after a good while, under the watchful gazes, the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone still showed no signs of a response.
Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu had originally shown a hint of anticipation, but gradually, their expressions faded away.
It seemed that everything had already be a foregone conclusion. This Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, although a Soul Tamer, appeared quite ordinary, to the point where he couldn''t even pass the Yutian Pce''s assessment.
In such a scene, Xi Wuqing was also surprised. His face showed a look of confusion. With his intuition, Su Yi''s soul would definitely not be ordinary.
"Hehe, overestimating oneself. It''s not something that just anyone cane to Yutian Pce and participate in the test."
Jian Wannian''s soft voice emanated, filled with mocking and ridicule, without any attempt to conceal it.
He wasn''t really mocking and ridiculing Su Yi, just a young and inexperienced boy, whom he didn''t pay attention to.
Jian Wannian''s mocking was aimed at Xi Wuqing, an elder of Tianxuan Sect. Even though he was an extraordinary Soul Tamer, so what?
"Hehe..."
Bai Mingshan also smiled lightly, as it seemed that not everyone could participate in the Yutian Pce''s assessment.
"Who are the cat and the dog? Can anyone participate in the Yutian Pce''s test? How presumptuous!"
Zhao Chuannan''s mouth curled up with a hint of a cold smile curve, indeed, there are times when kids feel embarrassed, unable to pass even the Yutian Pce''s test, what qualifications do they have to be arrogant in front of him.
Chapter 706: Unexpected Change!
Chapter 706: Unexpected Change!
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s face also showed surprise. He thought that he had a sharp eye, but he felt that the youth named Yi Su in front of him had an extraordinary, unique aura. However, why was he so ordinary? He couldn''t even pass the basic Soul Tamer test of the Yutian Pce. Could it be that this time he truly misjudged him?
But the fact was already right in front of them - there was not the slightest movement on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, not even a hint of any additional response.
The fact was already right in front of Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan. The young boy before him, perhaps extraordinary in other aspects, indeed had an ordinary soul quality.
This kind of ordinariness, perhaps for ordinary warriors, was already considered gifted, after all, he was a great Soul Tamer.
But for the Yutian Pce, this was an inadequate Soul Tamer.
Secretly feeling a bit regretful, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan let out a faint sigh in his heart. He gradually eased his hand seals and came to a halt, there was no need to continue the examination any longer.
"Let''s continue the story..."
Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu spoke up, and they began to prepare to continue examining the young disciples of the Tianxuan Sect in front of them.
As Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s hand seals gradually eased, the glow within the palm of his hand faded away, returning to tranquility."Is it truly ordinary...?"
On Xi Wuqing''s face, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Could this boy really have an ordinary soul? The tests conducted by Yutian Pce were never wrong, after all.
"Okay..."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan took charge, and everything fell into ce. Today, two exceptional Soul Tamers were tested, while there were also those who couldn''t even pass the most basic assessment. Such is fate.
"Hmm..."
Suddenly, at this very moment, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s face turned incredibly astonished, and her gaze instantly shifted, fixating firmly on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone before her.
He had already ceased his examination of the young boy, but atop the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone in front of him, a dazzling light still emanated. A wave of invisible energy continued to surge into the boy''s forehead.
Just as he was about to begin examining the young alchemist and craftsman before him, Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu and Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, Su Yi noticed the abnormal reaction as well. His gaze, which had just shifted away, immediately returned to rest upon Su Yi once more.
"Ssh, ssh..."
On the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, at this moment, a continuous stream of invisible energy automatically surged into Su Yi''s forehead.
It seemed as if it was being pulled by a certain force, the invisible energy grew stronger and stronger, causing the light on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone to shine brighter and brighter.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, it trembled abruptly.
Immediately, from the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, a dazzling light burst forth, surpassing the brilliance that had just been detected from Gong Qianxing and Li Qingwei. It was like a shining sun in the sky, radiating a dazzling and brilliant light, directly enveloping Su Yi.
A tremendously powerful invisible energy, identical to apressed energy surge on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, suddenly erupted, rushing directly into the center of Su Yi''s forehead.
This unexpected turn of events caused the once mocking gazes within the entire testing hall to be filled with astonishment and confusion once again.
In Su Yi''s mind, the ripple of his soul that had previously emerged, now, with the impact of that massive surge of energy, resembled a thrown water mine, instantly creating a powerful and turbulent disturbance, causing waves to surge.
"Ssh..."
From within Su Yi''s soul, there emanated an immense aura, filled with both destruction and majestic solemnity.
The coexistence of destruction and majestic solemnity in the air was emanating from the depths of Su Yi''s soul, from his Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.
"Boom!"
Su Yi''s mind and soul were no longer calm. Waves of turmoil surged through his soul, like never-ending ocean waves, stirring up a tumultuous storm.
Within the energy of the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, there existed an invisible force that gently pulled and spread within Su Yi''s soul at that moment.
It made Su Yi''s soul burst forth with a dazzling crimson light.
At this moment, faintly, from the depths of Su Yi''s soul, a shadow of a beast emerged.
From a distance, it appeared as if an ancient giant god had crossed through time and space, traversing and arriving with an overwhelming and awe-inspiring presence. The resounding boom echoed endlessly within the ocean of souls, causing the pressure on the souls to grow stronger and more terrifying.
The crimson light surged and undted in Su Yi''s mind, shaking the surroundings. Radiant rays shimmered and appeared, like a small sun, shining brilliantly!
"Hoohh..." In an instant, a ripple of energy emerged from within Su Yi''s mind, exuding an aura of dominance and majesty, as if capable of suppressing the ancient and reigning supreme over the heavens and earth!
Inside Su Yi''s mind, at this moment, the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul waspletely stirred and erupted, shining brightly like the sun. A divine radiance filled the air, emanating waves of fluctuations.
Finally, from the center of Su Yi''s forehead, a streak of crimson light burst forth like a dazzling red lightning bolt, shooting straight towards the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone and merging with it.
In that moment, it was as if a mysterious power had transcended through time and space, descending from ancient times and filling the hall with rumbles of thunder.
"Roar..."
And as a flicker of soul power, resembling a red lightning bolt, raced into Su Yi''s forehead, a colossal burst of radiance erupted from the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, apanied by thunderous roars echoing through the air.
"Boom..."
At the same time, the entire Yutian Pce trembled and outside the window, darkness suddenly engulfed the surroundings.
Only on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone did the radiance shine brilliantly, as if the sun itself shone brightly overhead.
"Boom..."
With Yutian Pce at its center, the Central Region once again fell into darkness, rapidly spreading throughout the entire city. Suddenly, a thunderous roar echoed through the sky, causing the entire city to rumble and the heavens to shake, making a resounding boom in the empty air.
"Sizzle, sizzle..."
Suddenly, from above Yutian Pce, the empty sky began to tremble uncontrobly, with thick dark clouds gathering and pressing down overhead.
From the depths of the dark clouds, faintly, lightning darted through, and the sound of thunder - rumbling and rolling - spread from within the dark clouds. In an instant, it engulfed the entire Central Region, shaking the heavens and the earth!
A tremendous aura of pressure swept and permeated the empty sky of this Central Region, causing an eerie sensation to creep up on people.
Under the magnificent aura, people felt their souls tremble deep within!
"What''s going on again..."
At this moment, inside the entire Central Region, everyone was stunned. This scene was too horrifying, causing the heavens and earth to change color.
"Vision, was this the beginning of a remarkable sight that brought forth wonders from the heavens and the earth?"
Inside the Central Region, at this very moment, countless powerful individuals gathered together. Many of them were seasoned and experienced, and they eximed in astonishment. It was a phenomenon from the heavens and the earth.
A series of fierce and sinister gazes, then lifted their eyes towards the direction of Yutian Pce. Sensing the source of that dreadful aura, it was none other than Yutian Pce.
"Whoosh..."
Inside the Central Region, all around the city, suddenly, a series of mysterious auras soared into the sky, abruptlying to a halt near Yutian Pce.
The previous two times the sky and earth changed colors, they vanished in an instant without lingering for too long.
But this time, it was a true marvel of the heavens and earth.
Over the Central Region, dark clouds hung in the sky, lightning shed, and the entire Central Region was enveloped in dimness as a tremendous presence descended!
Inside the testing hall, at this moment, a cocoon of light enveloped Su Yi and the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, their radiance intertwined, and a glow emitted from Su Yi''s forehead.
From within Su Yi''s body, a majestic and destructive aura spread, apanied by faint sounds of thunder and wind, roaring and echoing throughout his entire being.
"Roarrrr..."
On the testing tform, within the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, lightning crackled and thunder rumbled, apanied by a deafening beastly roar that shook the heavens!
Chapter 707: A Stirring of Heaven and Earth!
Chapter 707: A Stirring of Heaven and Earth!
In the Hall of Testing, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. They were all shocked and taken aback. Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu, Elder Suyun, Bai Mingshan, and Jian Wannian, were all visibly stunned, as if struck by lightning.
Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor''s gaze also underwent a drastic change. They were left wide-eyed and speechless. Themotion was simply too great. Compared to this, themotion caused by Gong Qianxing and Li Qingwei was nothing short of child''s y.
"Rumble, rumble..."
Upon the Central Region''s city, the empty sky rumbled, with dark clouds rolling and lightning darting through.
Everyone trembled in fear, for this aura was too terrifying, causing one''s soul to chill and one''s heart to tremble in fright!
"Whoosh..."
In certain parts of the Central Region city, figures soared into the sky, treading upon the lower clouds. Their gaze extended into the distance, fixed upon the direction of Yutian Pce, the source of this dreadfulmotion.
"Roarrrr..."
Suddenly, from the depths of the empty space of Yutian Pce, dark clouds rolled and lightning darted, as the ominous silhouette of a fierce beast emerged, roaring with thunderous vigor.There, across the vast sky, a phantom of a blue dragon stretched out, traversing the nine provinces with its majestic presence, as it journeyed through ancient times and descended upon the present day.
For several days, a breathtaking phantom of a divine sparrow spread its wings, radiating brilliance and magnificence, casting a vast shadow over half of the sky, while mes painted the heavens and earth in vibrant hues!
The White Tiger roared fiercely, poised to pounce, as if it wished to tear apart the heavens and earth, arriving from the depths of ancient times!
There, the ck Tortoise resided, with the turtle and snake entwined, towering into the sky, spanning across the heavens!
This was truly awe-inspiring. There, the Azure Dragon and White Tiger stood, alongside the divine Sparrow and ck Tortoise, as if ancient legends hade to life in the present world.
The world was in turmoil, with winds stirring and clouds billowing.
The entire Central Region city trembled intensely at that moment. Dark clouds rolled, lightning shed, and thunder roared. Divine birds soared through the sky, while divine beasts gazed proudly upon the heavens!
One by one, divine birds and beasts descended, carrying an incredibly terrifying aura, causing the entire world to blur.
Everyone trembled in fear and awe, prostrating themselves in worship.
This aura was too terrifying, and no one could resist it.
"Oh my goodness, what is happening!"
Across the entire Central Region, countless people looked up in astonishment. Up in the sky, winds roared and clouds billowed, causing the world to quiver and tremble. An overwhelming and terrifying pressure filled the air, evoking a sense of reverence and awe in all beings, as if they werepelled to bow and worship.
"The sky and earth are disying a wondrous phenomenon! This is a remarkable sight!"
Someone spoke, their eyes filled with astonishment, and their heart unable to calm down!
Inside the depths of Yutian Pce, in a humble stone chamber, an elderly figure suddenly awakened. Their face turned pale with a sudden change, and they immediately closed their eyes slightly. A soulful tremor emanated from their forehead, gradually spreading out.
Just a momentter, the elderly figure opened their eyes, a look of astonishment appeared on their weathered face. The profound impact in their eyes couldn''t settle down, and they couldn''t help but speak to themselves, saying, "I can''t believe such spirits truly exist in this world!"
"Roarrrr..."
Inside the testing hall, at this moment within the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, the Azure Dragon and White Tiger, the divine birds Vermilion Bird and ck Tortoise, manifested and emerged. An ominous aura swept across the four corners, intertwining with Su Yi.
Su Yi, at this moment, closes his eyes tightly. The divine ring, gathering radiant brilliance, shudders with power, exuding an unparalleled dominance and destructive pressure. It fills the air with astonishing momentum, terrifying and overwhelming, causing everyone present to tremble in fear, feeling an indescribable terror.
"The pressure is so strong, I can''t resist!"
Someone couldn''t help but feel their legs go weak, and, more importantly, they were overwhelmed by a suppression from within their soul and fell to their knees.
One, two, three. Instantly, figures knelt down one by one, their eyes filled with fear.
Inside and outside Yutian Pce, many figures also knelt down directly, filled with inexplicable fear!
Inside the testing hall, gazes were fixed on Su Yi, and at this moment, they were utterly astonished and speechless to the extreme!
"It is so scary!"
Jian Wannian, Bai Mingshan, and the others were usually full of confidence, but at this moment, they werepletely stunned and terrified!
Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu, the three of them, were utterly stunned and shocked when they witnessed themotion caused by Su Yi. Their faces were filled with astonishment!
Unaware of all themotion, Su Yi felt his soul stirring as if in response.
Su Yi''s robes fluttered, surrounded by a divine aura. All eyes were fixed upon him, experiencing a sense of facing an eminent presence. The overwhelming pressure exuded a dominance that seemed tomand the entire world.
"Clickety-ck..."
Upon the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone, dazzling lightning of prayers emerged. But at the same time, cracks started to appear, spreading one after another.
From Su Yi''s body, a majestic and soul-like aura surged forth, rapidly undting and permeating the air, connecting with the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone.
At this moment, within Su Yi''s mind, a terrifying pressure from his soul spread to its utmost limit. It caused even Bai Mingshan, Jian Wannian, Elder Suyun, and the Green Emperor in the detection hall to turn pale, their souls trembling in fear.
Gong Qianxing and Li Qingwei, two Soul Tamers possessing half-step Heavenly Grade souls and Quasi Heavenly Grade souls, were also trembling with fear at this moment. Their souls recoiled, unable to resist.
This pressure is irresistible, emanating from the depths of the soul.
"Bang!"
Finally, the cracks on the Soul Measuring Yuan Stonepletely split open. Then, with a loud noise, it exploded into pieces, emitting a brilliant light and an astonishing aura that surged from the Ninth Heaven. The entire hall trembled as if it was about to copse.
The Soul Measuring Yuan Stone exploded, and the invisible energy abruptly came to a halt, dissipating from Su Yi''s forehead.
Everything gradually calmed down, and Su Yi''s aura suddenly stagnated, slowly dissipating.
Across the Central Region, both inside and outside the city, a tumultuous wind swept through, and the extraordinary phenomenon of the sky and earth changing colors quietly dispersed.
The dark clouds scattered, the shadows of beasts disappeared, and it returned to tranquility.
The terrifying aura of oppression gradually faded in the world. Those who were kneeling finally rose to their feet, their faces filled with astonished expressions.
"What on earth is going on?"
"What on earth is happening?"
"It seems that there is somemotioning from Yutian Pce. Could it be that within the pce, they have discovered a genius?"
There was a lot of discussion, and many people immediately headed towards the direction of Yutian Pce.
"From Yutian Pce, go, quickly go and find out the truth!"
Among the major powers within Central Region, someone immediately set off and hurried towards Yutian Pce.
"Whoosh..."
In the testing hall, everything appeared a bit messy, as if a hurricane had swept through.
As the gazes fell upon Su Yi, whose eyes were still partially closed, his heart remained shaken and unable to calm down for a long time.
Especially Jian Wannian and Bai Mingshan, along with Zhao Chuannan, the previous smirks and mocking expressions on their faces have now beenpletely reced by astonishment. From the looks of it, they have already sensed that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, a Soul Tamer, is unexpectedly unable to pass the test. This situation is far more intensepared to Gong Qianxing and Li Qingwei.
"Huff..."
After a moment, Su Yi finally opened his eyes. A glimmer of red light shed by, and then his eyes became clear and profound. He looked at the expressions of the people around him and the chaotic hall, appearing very surprised, as if he had no idea what had happened.
"Hmm..."
The testing tform cracked, and the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone turned into powder. Su Yi was stunned and muttered in surprise,pletely unaware of what had happened.
Chapter 708: The Mysterious Elder
Chapter 708: The Mysterious Elder
"Senior, have I passed the test?"
Su Yi looked at Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, who still appeared quite surprised. Timidly, he asked with a hint of unease, uncertain if he had passed the test.
Upon hearing this, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan finally regained her senses. She exchanged nces with Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu and Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, and then looked back at Su Yi. The shock in her eyes remained for a while without subsiding as she said, "Of course, you have passed the test. However, your soul''s quality is..."
"What''s wrong?" Su Yi''s heart tightened, and he looked at Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, wondering if there was something wrong with his soul.
"To be honest, I have never seen a soul of such extraordinary quality before in my entire life. The Soul Measuring Yuan Stones in the Yutian Pce of Central Region can only measure souls up to a certain level, and it seems that they might struggle to handle the caliber of your soul."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s face was filled with both shock and a hint of bitterness. This kind of soul caliber was beyond anything she had ever seen before. And now, even the Soul Measuring Yuan Stones had shattered, making it truly difficult to determine the level of this soul''s quality.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s face was suddenly filled with surprise, and he asked Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, "Senior, did I actually pass the test or not?"
"Of course, they passed, but..."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan smiled bitterly, hesitated for a moment, and looked at Su Yi with a gentle expression. She said, "However, I truly can''t definitively say to which extent this soul quality has reached. Perhaps there is someone who can tell you. Please follow me.""Where are we going?"
Su Yi was also helpless. He never expected that within the Yutian Pce, they couldn''t determine the extent of his soul quality.
"Don''t worry, you''ll find out once you follow me," Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan reassured.
"Go ahead, I''ll wait here for you," the shock on Xi Wuqing''s face gradually subsided, and upon seeing this, he spoke to Su Yi.
"Okay."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi nodded at Xi Wuqing before responding to Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan. This was one of the branch pces of the Yutian Pce. Judging from the Deputy Pce Master''s attitude, the Yutian Pce shouldn''t give them a hard time, nor did they have any grievances with the Yutian Pce before.
Seeing this, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan ignored the others and took Su Yi, leaving the hall.
"This..."
Bai Mingshan, Jian Wannian, and Zhao Chuannan were dumbfounded. They were not fools, how could they not see the Yutian Pce''s attitude towards Su Yi? It seemed that after Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan took the boy away, there must be something they wanted to discuss privately. Perhaps the Yutian Pce was trying to win over the boy directly.
Looking at the expressions on Jian Wannian''s face and others, Xi Wuqing nced lightly, with a faint smile on his lips. He called out to the Green Emperor and said, "Let''s go, let''s explore around. We''ll wait for that boy outside."
"Yes."
The Green Emperor nodded, his face filled with pride. Then, the two of them turned around with their hands behind their backs and left directly.
Bai Mingshan, the expression on Jian Wannian''s face didn''t look good. His eyes twitched at the corners, especially Jian Wannian, whose face was filled with gloom.
...
Su Yi followed closely by Guan Lan, the Deputy Pce Master, as they walked from the testing hall to the inner court. Not knowing where they were going, Su Yi could only continue closely behind.
"I''m not sure which esteemed master Yi Su learned from, to be honest. I have some knowledge about the sects in the Central Region, but I must admit that I am not familiar with the Overlord Sect. Could it be that the Overlord Sect is not located in the Central Region?" Along the way, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan broke the silence between the two and curiously asked Su Yi.
"Replying to the senior, the disciple''s master has always lived in seclusion in the mountains and the Overlord Sect is just a small gate hidden in the wilderness, never appearing in the world, so the senior is unaware."
Su Yi replied, also choosing his words carefully, saying that he had a master supporting him from behind, which made him feel like he had someone backing him up.
"Is it like this..."
Guan Lan, the Deputy Pce Master, felt a flicker of doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t show it. He smiled slightly and said to Su Yi, "No need to be so polite in the future. I am a bit older than you, so if you think highly of me, just call me ''brother''."
"I dare not."
Su Yi forced a smile. This was the respected Deputy Pce Master of the Yutian Pce in the Central Region. Judging by the attitudes of Jian Wannian, Bai Mingshan, and others, he was an intimidating powerhouse, undoubtedly a formidable figure of great significance. It wouldn''t be wise for him to be too casual.
"No need to be polite, just call me ''brother'' from now on. Young brother, you have extraordinary talent, and your future is boundless. It won''t be long before I can benefit from your brilliance," smiled Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan. His expression was gentle, clearly trying to build a rtionship. With his discerning eyes, how could he not see the limitless potential of this young man? Given time, he would surely rise to great heights in the world.
"This..."
Su Yi felt helpless. Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan had already gone this far in his words. If he were to refuse again, it would seem inappropriate. Su Yi sighed bitterly and forced a smile, then generously said, "In that case, I cannot be impolite. From now on, I will address you as senior brother Guan Lan."
"Good, this also appears friendly," Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan chuckled.
Su Yi smiled. Inside the Central Region, with no one behind him, it was a good thing to be able to establish some rtionship with Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan.
"Okay, we''re almost there. Inside, someone is waiting for the little brother. Perhaps, with the little brother''s soul quality, the people inside will have a more urate judgment."
As they spoke, ahead of them, a very peaceful and quaint little courtyard appeared. Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan pointed towards the courtyard and said to Su Yi, "There are already people waiting inside."
"May I ask, older brother Guan Lan, who is inside?"
Su Yi was very puzzled, not knowing who could be inside. Judging from Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s attitude, it seemed that the person inside held a much higher status than Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan.
"Go inside, and you will find out."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan smiled faintly, reassuring Su Yi not to worry, and then turned and left.
Su Yi was surprised, but Yutian Pce didn''t seem like it wanted to cause trouble for him. Without hesitation, Su Yi walked into the small courtyard.
"Come in, please."
As Su Yi stepped into the courtyard, an ancient voice immediately reached his ears.
Su Yi''s eyes widened, and there was no doubt in his mind that inside this small courtyard stood an absolute powerhouse.
In the quiet little courtyard, everything was simple and showed signs of age.
Inside the courtyard, Su Yi walked along a short corridor and arrived at a small hall.
In the small hall, an elderly figure had been waiting. He looked at Su Yi with a slight smile and said, "I never expected that this time in the Central Region''s Yutian Pce, we could detect such an extraordinary soul."
Following the sound, Su Yi''s gaze fell upon the elderly figure. He was a kind-faced old man, with a weathered appearance but a lively spirit. His face even had a healthy flush to it. His silver-white hair was tied up in a bun, and he wore a grey robe. He appeared to be in his seventies or eighties. With smiling eyes, he looked at Su Yi in a gentle and kind manner, just like a friendly neighbor, making people feelfortable and close to him.
Chapter 709: Palace Master Gu Yue!
Chapter 709: Pce Master Gu Yue!
"I have met my seniors."
Su Yi stepped forward, sping his fists and bowing in a respectful manner. The old man had a gentle and kind demeanor, with no visible fluctuations in his energy. However, with Su Yi''s keen sense of soul power, he couldn''t help but sense that this old man was far from ordinary. He was undoubtedly a formidable and unfathomable presence.
"No need to be polite, let me introduce myself. Most people call me Gu Yue, and I am the Pce Master of the Yutian Pce in the Central Region. Could you also introduce yourself, young brother, so that this old man can get to know you?" Pce Master Gu Yue smiled faintly and asked Su Yi.
I have met Pce Master Gu Yue. I am Yi Su, a young disciple from an unknown small mountain sect called the Overlord Sect," Su Yi bowed once again. No wonder Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan was also so polite. It turned out he was none other than the esteemed Pce Master of the Yutian Pce branch in the Central Region.
"The Overlord Sect, perhaps, won''t be unknown for much longer. Maybe in a few days, the Overlord Sect will be famous in the Central Region!"
Pce Master Gu Yue looked at Su Yi, sizing him up. This young boy, with such a pure soul, has already caused a phenomenon in the heavens and earth, shaking the Central Region. It won''t be long before his fame spreads throughout the entire Central Region.
"Pce Master Gu Yue, you are too kind. May I ask, what level of soul quality does this young man possess?"
Su Yi asked directly, and Pce Master Guan Lan informed him that Pce Master Gu Yue knows about his soul quality. Su Yi was also very curious about his own soul quality.
"The Soul Measuring Yuan Stones in Central Region cannot handle the quality of our young friend''s soul. However, based on the fact that his soul detection has caused a phenomenon in the heavens and earth, at the very least, it is at the Heavenly Grade level. But if we want to know the exact soul quality, we may need to go to the headquarters of Yutian Pce for testing," said Pce Master Gu Yue with a serious expression on his face. His eyes shimmered with awe-inspiring ripples. The Central Region had never detected a soul of such quality before."Heavenly level!"
Su Yi''s lips lifted, revealing a slight smile. Although he didn''t know the specific meaning of the Heavenly Grade level, judging from the tests of Li Qingwei and Gong Qianxing, a true Heavenly Grade soul appeared to be exceptional.
"If you have the time, you can apany me to the headquarters of Yutian Pce. I believe we will be able to determine the true quality of Yi Su''s soul," said Pce Master Gu Yue, as he looked at Su Yi.
"Is the headquarters of Yutian Pce also in Central Region?" Su Yi asked. If they could determine the true quality of his soul, it might be worth making a trip.
"The headquarters of Yutian Pce is not actually located in Central Region," exined Pce Master Gu Yue. "To reach the headquarters from here, we would need to pass through two spatial portals, which would take approximately two days."
"So far away..."
Su Yi furrowed his brows. The distance was a bit far. His purpose ofing to Central Region was to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly.
"I can go to Yutian Pce headquarters anytime. As a representative of Yutian Pce, I warmly wee my little brother Yi Su toe and have a check-up at our headquarters."
Elder Gu Yue seemed to understand Su Yi''s thoughts and smiled slightly, saying, "The Saint Martial Assembly is approaching. My young brother, you can focus on participating in the assembly. With your strength, you will surely shine in the Saint Martial Assembly. This old man is also looking forward to it, waiting for your name to resonate throughout the Central Region!"
"The Saint Martial Assembly... um."
Su Yi secretly wore a bitter smile on his face, only to remember that he seemed to have not yet registered for the Saint Martial Assembly. The City Master of the Central Region was searching for him everywhere, so whether he could participate in the Saint Martial Assembly was still a question. That''s why he came to Yutian Pce for the check-up.
"There is one more question that needs your forgiveness, young friend."
Pce Master Gu Yue looked at Su Yi with a hint of a bitter smile on his face.
"Please, Pce Master Gu Yue, go ahead." Su Yi inquired politely.
Pce Master Gu Yue said, "Young friend, the spiritual quality of your soul is at least Heavenly Grade. However, within the Yutian Pce divisions in the Central Region, there is no Heavenly Grade soul emblem. It seems that you will have to make a trip to the Yutian Pce headquarters to have your soul quality retested. It will also be a good opportunity for you."
"No emblem..."
Su Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He had hoped that with the reputation of Yutian Pce, he could participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. Little did he know that there wouldn''t be his own emblem in the Yutian Pce.
"Brother, you don''t need to worry. Although Yutian Pce doesn''t have the Heavenly Grade emblem for souls, your aplishments will be recorded in Yutian Pce. In order to prove your identity, they will give you a semi-Heavenly Grade emblem for souls. With this, you can enjoy all the conveniences and resources that a Heavenly Grade Soul Tamer can have within Yutian Pce."
As Pce Master Gu Yue''s words fell, a shining emblem of Yutian Pce appeared in his hand. It gleamed with a radiant golden color and had a triangr shape. He said, "Brother, you have detected a Soul Tamer with a Heavenly Grade soul quality, but for now, Yutian Pce only has a semi-Heavenly Grade emblem for souls. However, the records will remain unchanged. You will need to bind it with your blood, imprinting your soul. With this emblem, you will enjoy many conveniences."
"Thank you, Pce Master Gu Yue." Su Yi was already very happy to have an emblem in ce of it. With the reputation of Yutian Pce, he could confidently participate in the Saint Martial Assembly without worrying about any trouble from the people in Central Region.
"Let''s begin then," smiled Pce Master Gu Yue. "I will engrave the emblem for you, young brother."
Su Yi nodded. Having witnessed Li Qingwei, Gong Qianxing, Liu Xiaohu, and others engrave emblems, he found the process to be quite simple, simr to the identity emblem he had engraved back in the Divine Sword School.
By pledging allegiance with a drop of blood, a spiritual power was imprinted within his mind. With Pce Master Gu Yue''s personal engraving, Su Yi obtained his Emblem of Yutian Pce.
As the emblem was engraved, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel an invisible connection forming between himself and the emblem.
Su Yi carefully examined his emblem, which was exactly the same as Li Qingwei''s emblem from the Qingyun Sect, with no differences at all.
Pce Master Gu Yue gazed at Su Yi, his eyes flickering, and said, "I wonder if young brother is interested in joining Yutian Pce?"
"With this Yutian Pce''s detection emblem, doesn''t that mean we are also considered as people of Yutian Pce?"
Su Yi smiled slightly and gently tucked the Yutian Pce emblem into his chest, never cing it on his shoulder. Based on the test results of Li Qingwei and Gong Qianxing, it seemed that this emblem would create a lot of noise if revealed to the outside world. It would be better to remain discreet. Coming to Yutian Pce for the inspection was solely to ensure a smooth participation in the Saint Martial Assembly.
"I meant joining in, but not by passing Yutian Pce''s test, but truly bing a member of Yutian Pce."
Pce Master Gu Yue smiled slightly and spoke to Su Yi.
"The real joining?"
Su Yi was moved and understood in his heart the words of Pce Master Gu Yue. No wonder Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan had brought him here alone. So it turned out that Yutian Pce wanted him to truly join Yutian Pce.
"Not bad, truly joining Yutian Pce will bring many conveniences, but only by truly joining Yutian Pce can one obtain its core resources, which may exceed your imagination."
Chapter 710: The Olive Branch From Yutian Palace
Chapter 710: The Olive Branch From Yutian Pce
After a brief pause, Pce Master Gu Yue continued speaking to Su Yi, "It can be said that if you can obtain the resources of Yutian Pce, it would definitely be the ultimate dream of all Soul Tamers, Alchemists, and Weapon Refiners. With your exceptional spiritual quality, if you can officially join Yutian Pce, there is no doubt that you will receive the highest attention from the pce. You will have full ess to all of Yutian Pce''s resources and even receive guidance from the experts who have retired within the pce. Given time, with your exceptional talent and soul, you will be a prominent figure in the world. In other words, even the top forces such as Sacred Mountain, Taiqing Sect, Wuliang School, Divine Tiger School, and Tianlong Sect cannot provide such resources!"
Pce Master Gu Yue gazed at Su Yi with a serious tone. On his aged face, there was an expression of anticipation. For a young boy like Su Yi, it would be a great honor for Yutian Pce if he could join. The true reason for Yutian Pce''s current status, lies in the fact that it houses the most skilled Weapon Refiners, Alchemists, and Soul Tamers in the world. They are the key pirs supporting Yutian Pce''s position today.
Su Yi squinted his eyes, trying to appear unaffected, but deep down, he couldn''t deny the stirring in his heart.
From Xi Wuqing''s words, as well as the attitudes of Bai Mingshan, Jian Wannian, Elder Suyun, and others towards Yutian Pce, Su Yi had no difficulty in understanding the extent of Yutian Pce''s strength. Although Yutian Pce remained indifferent to worldly conflicts, Su Yi had no doubts about Pce Master Gu Yue''s words. Yutian Pce''s power would not be inferior to Sacred Mountain. If he could truly join Yutian Pce and receive guidance from the most formidable Soul Tamers within, as well as ess to the vast resources of Yutian Pce, he would be able to be a strong individual at the fastest possible speed.
This temptation was something Su Yi found most difficult to resist.
Pce Master Gu Yue gazed at Su Yi, awaiting his answer. He was well aware of what the Heavenly Grade soul represented, and it was worth Yutian Pce''s utmost sincerity to win over Su Yi. In no time, this young man before him would be capable of bing a core powerhouse within Yutian Pce. Yutian Pce could stand unshakable in the world precisely because it continuously recruited talented individuals with strong potential.
"Thank you, Pce Master Gu Yue, for your kindness. However, I already have a master, so I can only express my gratitude."
With a slight movement in his gaze, Su Yi bowed to Pce Master Gu Yue. His ability to be a Soul Tamer was all thanks to that mysterious powerhouse who had taught him the Heavens Taming Incantation. Although he had not officially apprenticed under that powerhouse, nor could he help the mysterious powerhouse to escape from his predicament, in Su Yi''s heart, it was thanks to that mysterious powerhouse that he was able to be a Soul Tamer. Even if he were to join another sect, he felt obligated to inform that mysterious powerhouse at the very least.
"Truly joining Yutian Pce doesn''t conflict with the mountain sect you''re currently a part of, little brother," Pce Master Gu Yue said to Su Yi. "Yutian Pce has always remained detached from worldly disputes. However, by joining Yutian Pce, you would assume an added responsibility towards the pce. This is also the very reason why Yutian Pce has stood strong throughout time.""Thank you, Pce Master Gu Yue, for your kind favor. This matter is of great importance at the moment. After I return to report to my sect, I will give a response to the Pce Master."
Su Yi bowed, realizing the immense significance of the situation. The abundant resources and favorable conditions offered by Yutian Pce were tempting and hard to refuse. However, he couldn''t officially join Yutian Pce just yet, as he was still the Sect Master of the Divine Demonic Sect.
"So, is that so? But Yutian Pce is always happy to wee little brothers."
Pce Master Gu Yue was a bit surprised. It was an opportunity that any alchemist, artifact craftsman, or soul tamer would dream of. Yet, this young boy had refused without much hesitation, which left him rather puzzled.
But Pce Master Gu Yue didn''t insist, as it was evident that the young boy had some concerns in his heart. After this news reached the headquarters of Yutian Pce, it might pique their interest and someone would naturallye again in the future.
"Thank you, Pce Master Gu Yue."
Su Yi bowed and intended to leave, while Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor were still waiting for him outside.
"Dear young brother, you have passed Yutian Pce''s evaluation. Although your emblem is only at the half-step Heavenly Grade, your treatment will not change. In any of Yutian Pce''s branches, you will have unhindered ess. You will be able to ess all the information that Yutian Pce opens to the outside world. If you need any help, Yutian Pce will also provide full assistance," Pce Master Gu Yue finally said to Su Yi. The treatment of a Heavenly Grade Soul Tamer is something that many people dream of, and is difficult for ordinary people to imagine.
Su Yi finally bid farewell with a bow, feeling that the treatment at Yutian Pce should be good. However, at this moment, Su Yi didn''t yet know how powerful the treatment as a Heavenly Grade Soul Tamer at Yutian Pce could be. The benefits were unimaginable.
Watching as Su Yi departed, a weary look crossed Pce Master Gu Yue''s aged face. His slightly narrowed eyes held a contemtive gaze for a long time. A faint smile appeared on his face, and he murmured softly, "Such a remarkable disguise technique... Does the Overlord Sect truly possess a gate like this?"
After bidding farewell to Pce Master Gu Yue, Su Yi walked out of the courtyard. A young disciple from Yutian Pce was already waiting outside, showing great respect in his attitude and expression. He secretly assessed Su Yi and his heart was restless. He had witnessed the terrifying testing scene in the hall firsthand, almost as if it were a miracle.
The young disciple informed Su Yi that Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor were already waiting outside.
Guided by the young disciple, Su Yi walked through several long corridors. After a short while, they finally arrived at a secluded hall where Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor had been waiting for some time.
"It''s gettingte, let''s go outside and talk earlier."
Upon seeing Su Yi, Xi Wuqing stood up.
"Ladies and gentlemen, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan has given instructions. She requests that you enter through the side door to avoid any inconvenience. The recentmotion caused quite a stir, and now many people have gathered outside Yutian Pce. Several powerful individuals havee to inquire about the situation. Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan is currently attending to them," said the young disciple of Yutian Pce. The area outside Yutian Pce was now crowded, with numerous strong individuals from Central Region''s city who hade to inquire about the recent disturbance.
"Then let''s go through the side door," nodded Xi Wuqing, casting a nce at Su Yi. In his eyes, a trace of astonishment could be seen. Who could have known that this young man would be able to detect souls and cause such amotion? It was truly a remarkable disy, an extraordinary phenomenon of the heavens and earth.
Guided by the young disciple of Yutian Pce, Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor quietly departed through a side door of the pce.
Outside Yutian Pce, Su Yi looked up. The sky was already turning dusk, and the sky was half covered with a nket of colorful evening clouds. The bustling chatter from the city grew louder and more lively.
"How are you doing?"
As the young disciple of Yutian Pce stepped away, Xi Wuqing asked Su Yi, his eyes filled with curiosity, wanting to know who Su Yi had just seen.
Su Yi didn''t hide anything and informed Xi Wuqing of the general situation.
"It was actually Old Man Gu Yue."
Xi Wuqing''s eyes were filled with astonishment, surprise, and a touch of disbelief.
"Does big brother know Pce Master Gu Yue?"
Su Yi curiously asked, looking at Xi Wuqing''s expression, as if he knew Pce Master Gu Yue.
Chapter 711: Sign Up!
Chapter 711: Sign Up!
"I can''t really say that I know him, but I have seen him before. This person is extraordinary, widely renowned. I didn''t expect him to be the Pce Master of the Central Region''s Yutian Pce. However, it''s not surprising. Central Region is the biggest city in the Central Region and it is located in the territory of the Sacred Mountain. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to control it."
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and said, "With Old Man Gu Yue''s position in the Yutian Pce, it must be the Yutian Pce''s intention to invite you to join. With the soul quality you''ve detected, you should be able to receive the greatest resources from the Yutian Pce. The Yutian Pce doesn''t just recruit anyone."
Afterwards, Su Yi learned from Xi Wuqing that the Yutian Pce''s core resources included various pill recipes of alchemists, various methods of refining tools from cksmiths, various lost secret techniques of Soul Tamers, and methods for cultivating the soul.
The Yutian Pce was incredibly vast, almost gathering all the alchemists, cksmiths, and Soul Tamers of the current era. It had inherited for countless years, umting profound knowledge. Such a resource was beyond imagination.
Su Yi pondered carefully, and the more he thought, the more his heart was filled with awe. The resources of the Yutian Pce were absolutely beyond imagination.
"Let''s talk about this another time."
A momentter, Su Yi smiled faintly. Although the resources of Yutian Pce were tempting, what Yutian Pce valued was the talent of his Soul Tamer. If it wasn''t for the mysterious old man at the edge of the cliff back then, he would never have be a Soul Tamer.
Therefore, if one wants to join Yutian Pce, they must at least inform that mysterious figure.
"Are you not moved by any of this?"Xi Wuqing was somewhat surprised. Among the alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers of his time, there were only a few who could resist the temptation of Yutian Pce''s resources. However, the individuals that Yutian Pce valued were not ordinary at all.
"Why didn''t older brother truly join Yutian Pce?"
Su Yi smiled faintly. Xi Wuqing, on the other hand, was just a wandering cultivator. With his reputation, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to truly join Yutian Pce.
"I am ustomed to being carefree and idle," Xi Wuqing cast a disdainful nce at Su Yi.
Su Yi chuckled mischievously and then pulled out the Emblem of Yutian Pce from his bosom. He wanted to find out what this emblem represented, as it seemed that each person''s emblem was unique.
Looking at the emblem in Su Yi''s hand, its golden brilliance caught Xi Wuqing''s eye. The emblem had a triangr shape, with the seventh lightning bolt appearing within. Xi Wuqing''s gaze flickered with intrigue.
Xi Wuqing could tell clearly that this was not the emblem that Su Yi truly deserved.
Inside the Yutian Pce in Central Region City, there were separate chambers in the past, but there were no genuine Heavenly Grade Soul Emblems.
Perhaps even the people of Yutian Pce would never have imagined that within the separate chambers of Central Region City, they woulde across a true Heavenly Grade soul. Soul Measuring Yuan Stones couldn''t even withstand the quality of such a soul.
The emblem of an Alchemist is silver-white in color, the emblem of a cksmith is ancient bronze in color, and the emblem of a Soul Tamer is radiant gold in color. The triangr shape represents the three-tiered hierarchy, with the intensity of the brightness indicating the levels of Novice, Intermediate, and Advanced. These grades represent one''s strength.
The ranks of Alchemists, cksmiths, and Soul Tamers are slightly different from those of Warriors. The ranks of Soul Tamers, Alchemists, and cksmiths range from first grade to seventh grade. A seventh-grade Alchemist, cksmith, or Soul Tamer is a legendary existence in the world, and few are able to reach such heights.
And the number of lightning arcs represents the quality of souls and the talent levels of warriors. They are divided into Mortal Grade, Fine Grade, General Grade, Commander Grade, King Grade, Emperor Grade, and Heavenly Grade. A single lightning arc represents a Mortal Grade soul, while seven lightning arcs represent a Heavenly Grade soul."
Xi Wuqing spoke up, informing Su Yi about the differences in emblems.
"Is it like this..."
Su Yi suddenly had a realization, understanding everything. He nced at the emblem on Xi Wuqing''s body and secretly wondered.
"That elder brother is at the Quasi Heavenly Grade level, but how can the emblem''s color be a dazzling gold and silver-whitebination? Could it be that he is a Soul Tamer and an Alchemist? And what kind of soul is this, is it of the Quasi Heavenly Grade level?"
Su Yi was very curious about Xi Wuqing''s emblem, which had a four-cornered shape. It should be at the fourth-grade level, with a dazzling gold and silver-white color. It might indicate a dual identity as an Alchemist and a Soul Tamer. The seventh lightning bolt was faintly visible, just like the lightning bolt inside Liu Xiaohu''s emblem.
Su Yi looked at Xi Wuqing, and he nodded. He took off his emblem and replied to Su Yi, "Indeed, this represents a dual identity as an Alchemist and a Soul Tamer. The level of the soul is also at the Quasi Heavenly Grade level. It has been verified for some time now. A Soul Tamer and Alchemist at the early stage of the fourth-grade!"
"Quasi Heavenly Grade souls, alchemists, and soul tamers - a dual identity!"
Su Yi was amazed, he couldn''t believe it was true! No wonder Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu treated Xi Wuqing with such respect.
Based on Xi Wuqing''s strength, as a Soul Tamer at the early stage of the fourth-grade, although it has been verified for some time now, maybe Xi Wuqing has made further progress in his level. However, Su Yi estimated that in terms of the levels of a Soul Tamer, an Alchemist, and a Weapon Refiner,pared to martial artists, the fourth-grade level is equivalent to the Yuan Emperor Realm level. But the fifth-grade level is equivalent to super powerful individuals at the level of Yuan Zong Realm and above.
Soul Tamers of the sixth-grade level, Alchemists, and Weapon Refiners should have be extremely rare.
Seventh-grade, that was merely a legend.
"Shouldn''t we go and sign up for the Saint Martial Assembly now?"
Amidst a bustling crowd, Su Yi raised his gaze and looked at the sky. The sun had already set on the western mountains. There were only three days left until the Saint Martial Assembly, and the registration would close in advance. Su Yi had already passed the Yutian Pce''s assessment, which could be considered as having obtained a protective talisman from the Yutian Pce. He hoped that things would go as nned and that he would be able to make the people in Central Region wary. His only wish was to sessfully participate in the Saint Martial Assembly.
"There is a ce in the city where you can sign up, just go and look for it."
Xi Wuqing nodded in agreement, realizing that it was indeed necessary to sign up in advance.
As the sun began to set, the entire Central Region came alive with bustling sounds and excitement. Everywhere was filled with noise and crowds, with the streets and alleys overflowing with people.
With his keen spiritual power, Su Yi easily noticed that powerful individuals were abundant in the city at this moment. Everywhere he looked, there were young talents, presumably gathered for this very Saint Martial Assembly.
After inquiring around, Su Yi indeed managed to find out that within the Central Region, there were indeed multiple ces where one could sign up for the Saint Martial Assembly.
In each edition of the Saint Martial Assembly, the number of participants amounted to millions.
What a gigantic number it was! The tasks of conducting various inspections and managing registration points were incredibly overwhelming.
So there were not just one, but multiple ces to register, otherwise who knows how long they would have to wait in line.
Following the address they had obtained, Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor arrived at their destination.
A not-sorge square was now crowded with dozens of people. Central Region''s city guards in armored attire stood by, exuding a formidable aura. Their cultivation levels were quite impressive.
"Please keep away, ordinary folks. If you wish to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly, go to the outskirts of the city or other registration points. This ce is only open for VIPs or disciples from the Five Sects and Three Schools to register."
Chapter 712: Identity Revealed!
Chapter 712: Identity Revealed!
As Su Yi and Xi Wuqing approached, armored guards spoke up.
This registration point only wees those who are not disciples of the Five Sects and Three Schools or VIPs. Others are not amodated.
"Vip, hmm..."
Su Yi frowned, surprised to discover that there were VIP services avable for registration. It seemed that the disciples of those prestigious sects and schools had quite a few advantages and conveniences.
"Who can be considered as VIPs?" Xi Wuqing asked softly, his expression displeased.
"The Sacred Mountain and the prestigious guests invited by the Five Sects and Three Gates, including alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers, are considered honored guests and are allowed to enter this ce to register and undergo the examination."
The guard spoke, sensing an invisible aura emanating from Xi Wuqing. He felt a slight tremor in his heart and, as a result, his temper subsided considerably.
"Is it like this? Then does this count as a VIP?"
Upon hearing this, Xi Wuqing waved the emblem that he had just taken off in front of the guard."The Emblem of Yutian Pce."
Looking at the emblem in Xi Wuqing''s hand, the guard, who served as a small leader within Central Region City, had a bit of insight and immediately recognized the emblem.
Looking at the color and grade of the emblem, the guard''s face changed drastically. Immediately, his attitude shifted to one of respect and courtesy. He nced at Su Yi, the Green Emperor, and Xi Wuqing. With utmost respect, he bowed and spoke to Xi Wuqing, "Sir, you are indeed an esteemed guest. Those whoe with you are naturally allowed to enter and register."
"Then make way."
Xi Wuqing put away the emblem, waved his hand, and took the first step forward without much courtesy. His gaze lingered on Su Yi, a hint of arrogance evident in his expression.
"I have an emblem too."
Su Yi pouted and followed behind Xi Wuqing.
On the small square, dozens of people were lining up to register for the testing. The youngest ones appeared to be around fourteen or fifteen years old, while the oldest ones seemed to be no more than twenty-four or twenty-five. There were no elderly people around.
The arrival of Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor instantly attracted a lot of attention. Eventually, all eyes turned to Su Yi, and they seemed to be filled with disdain.
Justing to register, yet he even brought along elders from his sect. This caused many people to feel quite repelled.
Feeling the gazes of the crowd, Su Yi also felt helpless. He nced at the people present, each of them appearing remarkably outstanding with extraordinary poise.
As Su Yi approached, a guard dressed in armor motioned for him to join the queue, while Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor had to stand aside and wait.
Su Yi was at the back of the line, with a young man in his early twenties standing in front of him. It was unclear which sect or faction he belonged to, but he had an impressive air about him. There was an indescribable aura emanating from him, and he casually nced back at Su Yi before turning his attention elsewhere, paying him no further heed.
Su Yi didn''t mind at all, his gaze immediately falling on the inspection ahead. There were several middle-aged men and women who were registering and conducting tests for these young disciples who had signed up for the Saint Martial Assembly.
Su Yi took a moment to survey his surroundings and soon caught a glimpse of what was happening.
This registration test would record information such as the sect''s gate and the disciple''s name and age. Afterwards, there was this peculiar stone-like object used for testing that appeared to be able to determine one''s cultivation age, which was quite mysterious.
After passing the final test, they would receive a jade pendant-like object. It seemed that with this jade pendant, they would be able to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly after three days.
"That detection stone detects the year of qi and thus determines age. The Saint Martial Assembly is a challenge and verification for the younger generation, to prevent anyone from taking advantage of the situation."
Just as Su Yi curiously examined the stone-like object for testing, a message from Xi Wuqing reached Su Yi''s ears.
"Oh, I see now..."
Su Yi thought to himself, "It seems like this test is quite mysterious, but in reality, it''s not too extraordinary."
As young people were being tested one by one, Su Yi quietly made a mental note. Surprisingly, there were several individuals from the Qiantian Sect, Sanyuan School, and even the Qingxu Sect.
These Qiantian Sect, Sanyuan School, and Qingxu Sect are among the five sects and three schools, and they are the co-organizers of the Saint Martial Assembly.
Meanwhile, there were also some young people who seemed to have certain identities, being disciples of forces that were only second to the five sects and three schools.
Su Yi, being a boy, had his turn for the test quite quickly. After dozens of people were tested, it took less than half an hour for him to be called up.
Among the several middle-aged men and women responsible for registration and testing, there was one middle-aged person with a square face, short ck hair, and sharp eyes. He nced at Su Yi and held a jade tablet in his hand. He asked Su Yi, "Name, age, which sect do youe from?" in a stern voice.
Su Yi squinted his eyes slightly and said, "I am Yi Su, I am sixteen years old, and Ie from the Overlord Sect!"
"Swish, swish..."
As Su Yi spoke these words, before they could fully settle, all eyes on the square suddenly focused directly on him, like electric sparks.
The middle-aged men and women responsible for testing were stunned for a moment, and then a strong and impressive aura locked onto Su Yi.
"Yi Su, the disciple of the Overlord Sect, truly had a stroke of luck. He obtained what he had been searching for without any effort - it came to him effortlessly!"
The middle-aged man who had just questioned Su Yi had a faint smirk in his eyes as he looked at Su Yi, feeling excited inside. However, he quickly regained hisposure and pretended that everything was fine.
The person who was wanted throughout the entire city ended up right in front of them. This was the person whom the City Master personally wanted. Having them fall into their hands could be considered a great achievement.
However, the middle-aged man''s gaze soon fell upon Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, who were not far away.
From the information passed down, there was a powerful Yuan Emperor and Demon Emperor by this young man''s side, ah! It must be those two!
The middle-aged man secretly exchanged a nce nonverbalmunication and immediately a middle-aged woman hurriedly departed from his side. With the presence of the powerful Yuan Emperor and the Demon Emperor, they were unable to contend with them.
All around, many Central Region guards dressed in armor, their unseen auras locked onto Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor. Without reason, their gazes became piercing, and an underlying tension filled the air.
The expressions and gazes of the crowd couldn''t escape the eyes of Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor, causing them to subtly change color.
Su Yi gaze at the middle-aged man, squinting his eyes. It seemed that everyone was indeed waiting for him. Only the City Master of the Central Region could have orchestrated such a situation to deal with him.
"Go and test it. Infuse your energy into it, there will be a disy. If the stone doesn''t emit a red light during the test, then it proves that you have passed the test and can participate in the Saint Martial Assembly."
The middle-aged man''s face showed no trace of emotion, returning to its usual state. He suddenly became especially concerned about Su Yi.
"Okay."
Su Yi pretended not to know, but in fact, he hade to sign up as well. Taking a cue from others, he had already figured out the testing process ahead of time. As he approached the stone-like object for the test, he unleashed his inner energy from his palm and infused it into the stone.
Instantly, it was enveloped in a radiant, dazzling light, but there was no trace of red glow.
"Did I pass the test?" Su Yi asked the middle-aged man as he calmed down his inner energy.
Chapter 713: Three Mighty Yuan Emperor Realm Experts!
Chapter 713: Three Mighty Yuan Emperor Realm Experts!
"Of course, you passed the test," nodded the middle-aged man in charge of the examination.
"Please give me that jade pendant, I have something to do."
Su Yi, not bothering to be polite anymore, asked the middle-aged man, realizing that these people were clearly not normal. There was no need for further courtesy.
"I''m afraid it''s not possible."
The middle-aged man''s gaze flickered involuntarily, and he shook his head slightly. For some reason, he felt uneasy about the look in the young man''s eyes, as if it was something he couldn''t directly face.
"Why can''t I go? I have already passed the test and registered. Is this some kind of deliberate trouble for me?"
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s expression also grew solemn.
"Yi Su, you should know what you have done. You did pass the test, but unfortunately your qualification for the Saint Martial Assembly has been revoked!"
The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and mustered up the courage to speak.This was just a young boy, yet for some reason, it made his heart tremble. The more he faced it, the more he felt oppressed, as if facing someone of higher authority.
This sudden turn of events caused some disciples from various major forces, who had just finished their registration, to abruptly halt their steps and curiously look towards Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor as they departed.
"Yi Su, of the Overlord Sect, isn''t he the wanted person in Central Region City?"
Some people whispered, "This afternoon, there was a greatmotion in Central Region City over the wanted status of these three individuals. Even powerful experts from the Yuan Emperor Realm have appeared. It was like a storm sweeping through the entire city, causing quite a stir. There were generous rewards for anyone providing information about these three individuals, and this news reached the ears of many."
Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor''s gazes secretly shifted at that moment.
"Why did they cancel my qualification? I really don''t know what I did wrong to make the Saint Martial Assembly cancel my qualification."
Su Yi looked at the middle-aged man, squinting his eyes slightly as a faint coldness arose within him.
The middle-aged man gazed at Su Yi, realizing that this young man before him probably had no idea what he had done wrong. His expression turned serious as he said, "You''ll find out once youe with us. There will be someone to tell you. Don''t show no appreciation of favor!"
"Whoosh!"
As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, many armored guards around them sprang into action, brandishing their weapons and surrounding Su Yi. A fierce aura emanated from them, filling the air with an intense presence.
Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, had a cold and sinister gaze, but he didn''t immediately make a move. However, all eyes were focused on Su Yi.
"Why did they cancel my qualification for the Saint Martial Assembly for no reason? It doesn''t seem fair, does it?"
Looking directly at the middle-aged man, Su Yi couldn''t help but notice the powerful aura emanating from him. It seemed that the middle-aged man had reached the cultivation level of Yuan True Realm. However, Su Yi wasn''t particrly intimidated by it.
"This..."
As Su Yi stared at him, the formidable presence seemed to make the middle-aged man''s heart tremble, leaving him unable to retort.
He didn''t know why they wanted to arrest this young boy, but he had heard that the boy had severely injured the Second Young Master and was badly hurt himself. This enraged the City Master, prompting him to issue a wanted order.
"I said,e with me for a while, and someone will naturally tell you when the timees."
The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, though he knew it was highly likely that the formidable experts were from the Demonic Emperor Realm and the Yuan Emperor Realm. But this was the Central Region, and he couldn''t let these three individuals intimidate him.
"If I don''t go with you, what will happen?"
Su Yi said in a deep voice, his eyes revealing coldness. The people in Central Region, that is, the people from Sacred Mountain, didn''t have any favorable opinion in his heart.
As he looked into Su Yi''s cold eyes, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but shiver, trembling all over, unable to meet his gaze directly.
"If you don''t leave, then I will have to capture you and take you away!"
A thunderous voice came from the distant void, and a tremendous aura descended from deep within the void. At the same time, several beams of light shed like lightning from the far-off void, as waves of majestic aura immediately enveloped the surrounding void.
Xi Wuqing, too, looked up at the void, his gaze meeting the Green Emperor''s. A shadow of concern crossed his face.
"There is a strong person!"
Under such astounding aura, the young disciples around couldn''t help but change their expressions. Outside the square, many people also looked up at the half-empty space.
That tremendous aura descended upon this realm, causing the heavens and earth to tremble faintly, as if the air itself was frozen solid.
Under such astonishing aura, everyone present felt a little uneasy deep inside, and their inner energy was affected.
"Swoosh..."
Soon, beams of dazzling light emerged and descended upon the square.
A mighty aura filled the air, as three figures emerged. Leading the way was an elderly man in his fifties, with eyes zing like torches. His gaze immediately fell upon Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor. His stare was like a sharp sword, fiercely piercing through, but as his gazended on Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, he couldn''t help but show a hint of surprise.
Beside the elderly man were also two other elderly individuals, whose auras caused the surrounding void to ripple, solidifying the space around the square.
"I have seen three important people!"
Upon seeing the arrival of the three elderly men, all the guards dressed in armor with fierce auras, as well as the middle-aged men and women responsible for registration, immediately sped their fists, bowed, and respectfully greeted them with awe in their eyes.
"It''s them!"
Gazing at the three elderly men before him, Su Yi felt a flicker in his eyes.
Su Yi had seen two of these three elderly men before. The first one he encountered was the middle-aged man in his fifties when he had entered the outskirts of the Central Region.
The elder on the left, was a powerful Yuan Emperor Realm expert who had been apanying Ouyang Mingjie along the way.
As for the elderly man in the yellow robe on the right, Su Yi had never seen him before. However, judging from his aura, he was undoubtedly a powerful expert of the Yuan Emperor Realm. He seemed to be much stronger than the previous Yuan Emperor Realm expert.
"It''s them!"
A senior with the cultivation of the first stage of the Yuan Emperor Realmnded on the ground. In the first moment, he looked at Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor. He spoke to the middle-aged man in front of him, still with a lingering fear in his eyes. In the past, he had battled with the Green Emperor, who was a powerful expert of the Demonic Emperor Realm.
Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor stepped forward, slowly approaching Su Yi. Around them, many individuals d in armor...
"Whoever you are,e along with us for a journey!"
The elderly man gazed at Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor and spoke.
By his side, a remarkable expert from the Demonic Emperor Realm and the Yuan Emperor Realm apanied this young man. The fact that this young man was able to severely injure Ouyang Mingjie was enough to prove that the three individuals were not ordinary.
"What if we say no?"
Xi Wuqing spoke softly, gazing at the elderly man and asked.
"Then don''t me me for being impolite, this is the Central Region!"
The elderly man gazed at Xi Wuqing, his eyes subtly flickering. He had a feeling that this man was the most formidable opponent he had ever encountered.
"Is it true that the Central Region is using the Sacred Mountain to bully others? The Saint Martial Assembly allows young people from the entire Central Region to participate. We registered to take part in the assembly, but our qualifications were inexplicably revoked. We are even wanted by the Central Region. I wonder who gave you the authority?"
Xi Wuqing asked softly, his voice spreading and echoing throughout the square, as if it was intentionally done.
Chapter 714: Then Lets Go on a Journey Together!
Chapter 714: Then Let''s Go on a Journey Together!
"Hehe, the Saint Martial Assembly is indeed a gathering where all the young people from the Central Region can participate. However, you have severely injured the second young master who was sent on official business outside the city, obstructing the defense of Central Region. As for what punishment should be given, it will be decided by the City Master!"
The old man in his fifties sneered, these two individuals might have some background, but they don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth.
This was within the Central Region, and no one dared to be so arrogant. In other words, even powerful forces like Tianlong Sect, Xianjian Sect, Wuliang School, Gemini Sect, and others wouldn''t dare to be too excessive inside the kingdom within the Central Region.
In the Central Region, this was the domain of the Sacred Mountain, especially during the time of the Saint Martial Assembly.
"Rubbish! Many people can testify that it was Ouyang Mingjie who acted arrogantly and attacked me first. I didn''t expect to suffer a loss, but it was the City Master of Central Region who came forward. It turns out that corruption starts from the top. Central Region City really has a lot of power!"
Su Yi''s gaze became heavy. If it weren''t for his promise to Xi Wuqing, he would rather not participate in the Saint Martial Assembly.
"Stop being naughty,e with me, or else I will have to take action!"
Su Yi''s eyes widened in astonishment as the elderly man''s eyes twitched. The boy was unexpectedly so arrogant. As soon as the words were spoken, an invisible pressure enveloped and pressed down upon Su Yi.
The pressure surged, fierce and overwhelming. It was the suppression of an expert from the Yuan Emperor Realm, so powerful that thosecking sufficient strength would surely kneel down in submission.Su Yi, too, was affected. The vitality within his body suddenly froze, causing his legs to almost give way.
"Boom!"
But at this moment, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within Su Yi''s body began to activate directly. A majestic and domineering aura surged, countering and repelling the immense pressure.
"What kind of thing are you?"
Almost simultaneously, the Green Emperor stepped forward. His voice echoed like a bell, shaking the empty space. His eyes gleamed with a daunting green light, exuding an unrestrained aura of the third grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm. It spread out directly, rushing towards the fifty-year-old man with full force.
A vast wave of demonic energy surged through the square, soaring into the sky, causing the armored guards around the square to turn pale and shiver with fear.
They were unable to withstand such an aura.
"The third grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm!"
The elderly man and the powerful individual in yellow robes by his side were both taken aback, their gazes fixed on the Green Emperor. The cultivation aura of the third grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm was extraordinary. This was definitely no ordinary demonic tribe''s Demonic Emperor Realm expert.
"What''s going on?"
Under such an aura, more and more people were being disturbed.
Inside the Central Region city, there were already crowds of people, bustling and packed. Soon, the small square inside and outside was surrounded by a dense crowd, with countless eyes focused on it.
"Zoom!"
shing sounds of weapons echoed, the aura fluctuated, and many Central Region city guards arrived in the city. Their aura was fierce as they appeared outside the square, but they only silently encircled the square, observing the formation inside without taking any action.
"What''s going on?"
"The three wanted individuals from Central Region have appeared, including Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, as well as a powerful cultivator from the Yuan Emperor Realm and another one from the Demonic Emperor Realm!"
"Will there be a big battle?"
The onlookers whispered among themselves, their eyes filled with awe and anticipation, unsure if they would witness a battle between imperial-level powerhouses.
"Are you trying to provoke the Central Region, provoke the Sacred Mountain?"
On the square, sensing the aura emanating from the Green Emperor, the gaze in the eyes of the elderly man grew sharper with each passing moment.
In such a young boy''s presence, apanied by such an extraordinary Demonic Emperor Realm powerhouse, how could he be a simple person? This left him feeling uncertain, but the Central Region was the domain of the Sacred Mountain, and in this world, who would dare to provoke it.
Xi Wuqing stared at the three elderly men, then nced at Su Yi and said, "With the Central Region being so arrogant, let''s see if they dare to take you away."
"You have now passed the Yutian Pce''s assessment, so you can be considered a disciple of Yutian Pce. Considering how Yutian Pce treats you, even if Central Region wants to take you away, Old Man Gu Yue will not just stand by. But it all depends on whether you are willing to take a risk. If you are not willing, as long as we are inside Yutian Pce, we can live without worries. We can simply choose not to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly."
Xi Wuqing''s transmission also reached Su Yi''s ears immediately. The three Yuan Emperor Realm powerhouses taking action is enough to prove that the Central Region City Master is serious. I wonder what the attitude of Yutian Pce will be at that time.
But if we reach Yutian Pce, for the sake of Yutian Pce''s reputation, they will absolutely not hand over anyone. Even Sacred Mountain wouldn''t dare to casually demand people from Yutian Pce.
Su Yi nodded in understanding, now it was time to gamble on Yutian Pce''s attitude.
Listening to the words of Xi Wuqing and Su Yi, the elderly man in his fifties, the old man in yellow robes, and even the cultivator at the Martial Emperor Realm all had a gleam in their eyes. It seemed that these three individuals ultimately didn''t dare to provoke Sacred Mountain.
But in the surprised gaze of the elderly man in his fifties and the other two, they soon witnessed Su Yi taking out an emblem from his pocket and hanging it on his shoulder.
The emblem shimmered with a golden hue, forming a triangr shape with six dazzling lightning bolts. The seventh lightning bolt emitted a faint glow, albeit dimmer inparison.
As they looked at such an emblem, the elderly man in his fifties, the man in yellow robes, and the powerful cultivator at the Yuan Emperor Realm were instantly struck with a bewildered and stunned expression.
"Three-tiered novice Soul Tamer... a half-step to Heavenly Grade soul!"
The astonished words could not help but finally escape from the elderly man''s lips. How could he not recognize the emblem of Yutian Pce? It was the emblem that certified a Soul Tamer at the three-tiered novice level, but most importantly, it represented a soul that was halfway to Heavenly Grade.
A soul halfway to Heavenly Grade, what a remarkable level! This elderly man, who was a powerful cultivator at the Yuan Emperor Realm, held a prominent position in Central Region City. His status was extraordinary, so how could he be unaware?
Soul Tamers with such extraordinary talent are practically only heard of in rumors. A soul that is halfway to Heavenly Grade is what countless Soul Tamers dream of. If they were at Sacred Mountain, they would undoubtedly be the most important disciples.
Looking at such an emblem, the elderly man''s face twitched.
No wonder this young man is so arrogant. Being just a Soul Tamer at the third-grade initial stage, Central Region City might not even consider it a big deal.
A Soul Tamer with a soul at the halfway Heavenly Grade, at this third-grade level, Central Region City could handle it.
But now, he was a Soul Tamer being tested by Yutian Pce, with the emblem of Yutian Pce. In a way, he was also a person of Yutian Pce. He had heard about the temper of those terrifying fellows from Yutian Pce.
"You go to Yutian Pce and inform them that Central Region City unjustly revoked Yi Su''s qualification for the Saint Martial Assembly and captured Su Yi."
Xi Wuqing spoke up and said to the Green Emperor.
The Green Emperor turned his head, his gaze that had been locked onto the group of five elderly people withdrew. He turned his head and nced at Su Yi, nodding approvingly. He then gave those five elderly people another fierce re before his figure soared into the sky with a sh of green light.
The group of five elderly people, along with the three powerful Yuan Emperor Realm experts, and the dumbfounded middle-aged men and women, were taken aback. If this matter involved Yutian Pce, it would be no ordinary situation. A Soul Tamer at the level of a half-step Heavenly Grade soul, that was no ordinary Soul Tamer indeed.
Watching as the Green Emperor soared into the sky, there was no way to stop him, nor any means to stop him.
Chapter 715: The City Masters Residence!
Chapter 715: The City Master''s Residence!
"Fine then, if they want to take you away, then I will apany you on the journey. I want to see just how amazing Central Region truly is!"
Xi Wuqing said to Su Yi, "If Su Yi were to go with these people alone, I wouldn''t feel at ease. After all, Su Yi is just at the Yuan Xuan Realm cultivation level."
Su Yi nodded, understanding that Xi Wuqing was concerned about him.
Observing the expressions of the elderly people and others, Su Yi had a sense of understanding. It seemed that the people of Central Region truly held some fear towards Yutian Pce. Su Yi nced at the elderly individuals and said, "If you want me to go with you, then I will apany you on this journey."
"This..."
At this moment, it was instead the elderly individuals and others who showed a difficult expression, looking at each other in confusion.
A Soul Tamer acknowledged and recognized by Yutian Pce, especially one with such exceptional talents, would undoubtedly be highly valued by Yutian Pce.
Everyone knew that the people of Yutian Pce, although they paid no attention to worldly matters, devoted themselves wholeheartedly to alchemy, medicine, and crafting, but they were also extremely united.
"Thene with us for a journey, and the City Master will make a decision when the timees!"Gritting his teeth, the elderly man in his fifties made a decision. He was already in a difficult situation and, besides, this was a person wanted by the City Master. If he didn''t bring him back, the reputation of Central Region City would bepletely destroyed.
After bringing him back, the City Master will make the decision when the timees, and they will have no way to handle this matter.
"Show me the way," Xi Wuqing nodded.
The elderly man in his fifties couldn''t help but show a slight change in his expression, which revealed a lot of politeness.
"Hoool..."
Outside the square, there appeared a Fierce Wind Blood Wolf with wings on its back. It exuded a chilling aura of ice and blood, with a fierce and monstrous appearance. The mighty and agile Fierce Wind Blood Wolf took to the sky.
The Fierce Wind Blood Wolf was the mount of Central Region. It carried Xi Wuqing and Su Yi as they departed.
"These two individuals might be in great danger, it is said that the young man severely injured the second son of the City Master of Central Region, Ouyang Mingjie!"
"Maybe not, that young man is apanied by powerful experts from the Yuan Emperor Realm and the Demonic Emperor Realm, and he is a Soul Tamer with a half-step Heavenly Grade spiritual soul quality tested by Yutian Pce. His background is definitely extraordinary!"
"The City Master of Central Region, he was a popr figure in Sacred Mountain. Even if that young man had a background, could he surpass the Sacred Mountain?"
"Don''t discuss it anymore, so we don''t attract trouble. Let''s get ready to join the Saint Martial Assembly!"
"..."
Watching as Su Yi and the others were taken away, the crowd around whispered among themselves.
But this is just a small episode. Everyone hase for the Saint Martial Assembly, and more focus is on the Saint Martial Assembly.
"It is said that this time, the representative sent by the Sacred Mountain is Nanan Ruyu, a cultivator of profound and mysterious powers!"
"I also heard that Nanan Ruyu is not ordinary. He is the Saint Child of Sacred Mountain!"
"Every time the Saint Martial Assembly is held, almost all the champions are disciples of the Sacred Mountain, unparalleled in skill. This Nanan Ruyu, who is the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain, naturally possesses that strength!"
"Do not underestimate the disciples from the five sects and three schools this time. It is said that among them, there have been numerous exceptionally talented individuals!"
"The extraordinary and outstanding figures from the Five Sects and Three Gates are said to have already arrived in Central Region City!"
"I want to see who has the best chance of entering the top ten. They say if we go to the betting ce, we will find out. They are well-informed and have information about disciples from major forces!"
"Is that so? Well, let''s go take a look!"
"..."
Once every thirty years, the Saint Martial Assembly takes ce, where all the young people from the Central Region can participate. It is such a grand event!
At the Saint Martial Assembly, a young warrior made a name for themselves in a single battle, bing widely known throughout the world. It was a dazzling moment that countless young individuals had dreamed of for years.
But those who could achieve such a feat were nothing short of being blessed with extraordinary talent and unmatched grace.
Inside the Central Region, whenever the Saint Martial Assembly came around, numerous betting spots would sprout up, big and small.
The hotspots for betting were also the popr disciples from the major forces who had the best chance of entering the top ten, as well as the unexpected dark horses.
It is said that these betting spots had connections with manyrge tradingpanies and even major forces within the Central Region. They possessed the most detailed information.
The peekers could discern the clues about the top ten disciples in the uing Saint Martial Assembly from the odds at these betting spots.
The individuals who were able to make it onto the rankings of these betting spots naturally possessed absolute strength.
As the dusk settled and the sun dipped below the western mountains, the Central Region remained teeming with people, illuminated by bright lights, and filled with bustling noise andmotion.
Outside the various betting spots, thronged by people to the point of being impassable, preventing many from personally participating in the Saint Martial Assembly, they could only be mere spectators.
But those who were able to bet on the most hopeful contenders to make it into the top ten could also be considered as personally participating. And if they could also make urate bets, that would be even better.
Inside the betting spots, the walls were adorned with profiles of disciples from various major forces who had the highest hopes. From these rankings, the spectators could catch glimpses of many clues.
Sacred Mountain,Nanan Ruyu.
Sacred Mountain,Chu Changhuan.
Fire God Sect, Chi Tianxuan.
Tianxuan Sect,Gong Qianxing.
Qingyun Sect, Li Qingwei.
Sanyuan School, Feng Qingnong.
Qingxu Gate, Lin Fan.
Qiantian Sect,Cheng Yanhuan.
Beast Emperor Sect,Shao Sijun.
The Divine Sword School,Mu Yao.
Tianxuan Sect, Liu Xiaohu.
The Divine Sword School,Jian Wuque.
...
"The odds of Tianxuan Sect''s Gong Qianxing entering the top ten were 1 to 5, but now it has changed to 1 to 3!"
"Li Qingwei from Qingyun Sect, originally had a ratio of one to six, but now it has suddenly changed to one to two. How did this suddenly happen?"
"There''s also Liu Xiaohu from the Tianxuan Sect. The odds for him to be in the top ten of the Saint Martial Assembly were 1 to 10 this morning, but now it''s unexpectedly 1 to 5!"
"Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, who is this?" I wondered to myself. "I''ve never heard of him before. And the odds are two to one!"
"..."
The rankings and odds within the major betting points were constantly changing, causing a stir among onlookers.
"The Tianxuan Sect''s Gong Qianxing has sessfully passed the Yutian Pce''s test, possessing a quasi heavenly-grade soul. As a third-grade beginner Soul Tamer."
"Li Qingwei, a member of the Qingyun Sect, also sessfully passed the examination at Yutian Pce. She possessed a semi-advanced Heavenly Grade soul and was a beginner at the third level as a Soul Tamer."
"Liu Xiaohu, a member of the Tianxuan Sect, was a Soul Tamer at the initial stage of the third grade in the Yutian Pce. His soul was of Emperor Grade!"
A person with a sense of adventure walked out and informed everyone of the reason.
"Oh my goodness, no wonder the odds have changed. Quasi Heavenly Grade souls and Half-Step Heavenly Grade souls, they are all Soul Tamers!"
When this news spread, WenZhe couldn''t help but exim in surprise.
"Who is Yi Su from the Overlord Sect? What is his background?"
Someone curiously asked, "What about disciples like Li Qingwei, Gong Qianxing, and Liu Xiaohu? They are at least disciples of the Five Sects and Three Schools. But this Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, nobody has ever heard of him."
"Not long ago, the strange phenomenon in the world was caused by this person when they were testing the Soul Tamers in the Yutian Pce. The quality of this person''s soul is immeasurable, and the Soul Measuring Yuan Stones in the different chambers of the Yutian Pce couldn''t handle it. Their soul quality should surpass that of Li Qingwei!"
The people at the betting point were stunned, their faces filled with astonishment. Their hearts were shaken as well. When they received the news, they were also deeply moved.
The Soul Measuring Yuan Stones in the different chambers of the Yutian Pce couldn''t withstand such a soul. How powerful must it have been!
The astonishment brought by the strange phenomenon in the Central Region was still vivid in the minds of all the people in the city.
Chapter 716: Gathering Storms in Central Region City!
Chapter 716: Gathering Storms in Central Region City!
"Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, it was he who caused the unusual happenings in the world!"
The news spread, instantly creating a storm that swept across all directions.
In the afternoon, extraordinary phenomena shook Central Region City inside and out. It turned out that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect had caused them.
"From the looks of it, this Saint Martial Assembly seems to have a surprise contender!"
Some people eximed that in every edition of the Saint Martial Assembly, though the disciples from the Sacred Mountain and the top three sects always captured the most attention, there were always exceptional dark horses that emerged, capable of causing a stir far and wide.
Older folks knew that thirty years ago, during the Saint Martial Assembly, there was a dark horse that nearly made it into the top ten. How formidable it was!
"Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, such a familiar name, isn''t it?"
Some people whispered and murmured, this name seemed somewhat familiar.
"I remember now, among the three wanted people in the city, isn''t one of them Yi Su from the Overlord Sect?""Not long ago, it seems that Yi Su of the Overlord Sect was taken away by officials from the City Master''s residence!"
...
As night fell, inside the Central Region City.
In a secluded courtyard, a young man in histe teens, with a perfect facial contour illuminated by moonlight, appeared sharp and defined. Under his long and thick eyshes, his eyes shone like stars as he whispered, "Half-step Heavenly Grade soul, Quasi Heavenly Grade soul, and that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect..."
"This time, many geniuses emerged, and their abilities cannot be underestimated!"
Behind the young man, an elderly man in his fifties or sixties spoke to him, saying, "Would you like to go to Yutian Pce for a test tomorrow?"
"No need, Master Uncle. Let''s wait until after the Saint Martial Assembly to have it tested. If it''s not a Heavenly Grade soul, the testing won''t have any significance."
The young man whispered as a glimmer flickered in his eyes beneath his long and denseshes. A handsome smile appeared on his face as he asked, "Overlord Sect, does it really exist?"
"Central Region is so vast, with small sects as numerous as the stars. It is possible that it exists," the elderly man said.
"Gong Qianxing, Li Qingwei, Yi Su... and Nanan Ruyu..."
The young man whispered, his eyes shimmering with radiance, a subtle flicker of battle intent hidden within his gaze.
...
In the heart of the Central Region, a tranquil ce, bustling noises echoed from afar. The city was aglow with illuminated lights, bustling with extraordinary liveliness.
In a corner of the courtyard, a young man in white gazed at the bright moon and softly murmured, "Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, Li Qingwei from the Qingyun Sect, Gong Qianxing from the Tianxuan Sect..."
"Brother Feng, I just received some news. That person from the Overlord Sect, Yi Su, has been arrested and taken away by the City Master''s officials. They say that he severely injured Ouyang Mingjie!"
A young man of slightly younger age spoke, his gaze fixed upon the young man in white before him. His eyes were filled with genuine reverence and admiration.
"That Ouyang Mingjie, relying on the fame of Sacred Mountain, got into trouble with the wrong people. However, the City Master''s residence dared to take away Yi Su. It seems like there will be an exciting sight to see."
The young man in white looked up, his long eyshes fluttering. A small smile curled up at the corner of his mouth.
"The City Master of Central Region is a person from Sacred Mountain. The Overlord Sect doesn''t have much of a background, right? If they provoke Sacred Mountain, they might be in trouble!"
The young man''s eyes darted around. This was Central Region, and the City Master was a person from Sacred Mountain. Yi Su was likely in trouble.
"Yi Su didn''t understand some things yet, but when he passed the test at Yutian Pce, everything changed. Those talented Soul Tamers in Yutian Pce really cared about him."
The young man in white raised his gaze, his eyes shining brightly as he smiled gently.
...
Under the cover of night, in a certain part of Central Region city,
"Goo..."
The spirit bird chirped, its voice pure and clear. A green spirit bird perched on the eaves, radiating a shimmering green light. Its eyes, like sparkling ss, glowed amidst the darkened night.
A young man in a green robe had eyes that glittered like torches. His long green robe was adorned with patterns on the cor and cuffs. He had ck hair tied up neatly, and his slender body stood tall and straight. Bathed in moonlight, he exuded a handsome and noble aura that seemed to be innate.
"Li Qingwei, Gong Qianxing, Yi Su..."
The young man spoke softly, his voice carrying an elegant and captivating maism. The corners of his mouth had a moderate thickness, as if always graced with a dazzling smile. Even from afar, he exuded an unapproachable aura, creating a sense of both awe and a desire to be humble in his presence.
...
Night fell, casting a gentle glow of moonlight.
In a certain ce within Central Region city, atop the pce courtyard''s roofs, there stood a graceful silhouette, gazing upon the bustling and brightly lit distance, with shimmering eyes.
She was a young woman with a delicate and charming face, her eyes wererge and sparkling. Strangely, they had a hint of golden hue in the irises, adding a touch of enchantment under the moonlight.
"Li Qingwei is actually a half-step Heavenly Grade soul. I wonder to what extent she has progressed over the years."
The woman murmured to herself as her slender legs, wrapped in a tight-fitting attire, were outlined. Her body had alluring curves and a captivating youthful aura. Slowly, she descended and vanished without a trace.
...
Under the cover of night, in the Central Region, Yutian Pce was divided into separate pces.
"Roarrrr..."
Suddenly, with a thunderous roar, enormous demon beasts mounted on Yutian Pce''s divided pces soared into the sky. They radiated dazzling light, exuded a fierce aura, and roared into the night sky.
On the backs of the demon beasts, figures stood with their auras fluctuating.
In an instant, a majestic aura surged into the sky, heading towards the City Master''s residence.
"What''s going on? Such amotion! What happened?"
"It seems like they are all people from Yutian Pce. Where are they going?"
Themotion caught the attention of many, who looked up in surprise. Such a grand disy seemed extraordinary, full of urgency, as if something significant had urred.
...
The City Master''s residence, a magnificent and towering structure, stood proudly within the Central Region city.
Su Yi and Xi Wuqing were taken into the grand residence of the City Master. Under the guidance of a powerful Yuan Emperor Realm elder, they were eventually settled in a secluded hall, without encountering any difficulties along the way.
Inside the secluded hall, only Su Yi and Xi Wuqing remained, but outside, there were numerous guards of the Central Region city ready for action, while the elderly Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator and others had long since departed.
"This City Master''s mansion is really spacious," said Little Rabbit in amazement.
In the secluded hall, Su Yi spoke, "Throughout our journey, this City Master''s mansion appears truly magnificent and grand. It truly lives up to its reputation as the grandest estate in the Central Region."
"You don''t seem to be in a hurry at all," smiled Xi Wuqing, as he gently spoke to Su Yi.
"What''s there to be in a hurry about? When the enemyes, we''ll stand our ground; when trouble arises, we''ll find ways to ovee it. It all depends on how much influence Yutian Pce holds," said Su Yi confidently.
Su Yi smiled, being in the heart of the Central Region. Judging from the power of the Central Region, even if Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor were by his side, they would be unable to match the might of the Central Region.
Moreover, these are the days of the Saint Martial Assembly, and it is highly probable that powerful individuals from the Sacred Mountain are present within the Central Region. Now, it alles down to how much influence Yutian Pce truly holds.
Chapter 717: Elder Bing Fu!
Chapter 717: Elder Bing Fu!
...
The Central Region, a grand and magnificent City Master''s residence in Central City. Inside the main hall, there was a bustling atmosphere, filled with exquisite delicacies, precious fruits, and extraordinary flowers.
Inside the main hall, at this moment, several people were seated.
On the left side at the head of the table, there sat an elderly man wearing a long robe, his eyes sparkling with brilliance.
On the right side, apanying at the head of the table, was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a dignified expression. He wore a fitted and elegant attire that entuated his strong physique, exuding an aura of authority and superiority.
Below the elderly man, a young person in their early twenties was sitting upright. They had a peculiar light blue long hair that was loose and flowing behind them,plemented by a high nose and thin lips. Their eyebrows arched sharply towards their temples, framing a handsome and wless facial structure. Especially captivating were their mesmerizing deep blue eyes beneath those arched eyebrows, resembling exquisite jade. These eyes held a bewitching allure, reminiscent of a mesmerizing woman, and looking into them inexplicably gave people a shivering sensation.
The young person sat still, lips lightly pursed, disying a smile that seemed both real and unreal. Their fair and snowyplexion emitted a faint silver-white shimmer, as if radiating a captivating aura that sent shivers down one''s spine.
Next to this young person, there was another youth who appeared to be of simr age. Their demeanor was also extraordinary, with clear and profound eyes that seemed bottomless. Their skin was translucent like jade, and they had long, lustrous ck hair cascading down their shoulders, emitting a faint glow.
Beneath the purple robe draped around this youth, even though they sat upright, one could still perceive their slender and tall figure. As they sat there, an indescribable sense of elegance and noble bearing emanated from them, as if they were otherworldly and distinguished."This time, we have Nn and Chu, two talented nephews from our Sacred Mountain, participating in the Saint Martial Assembly. It seems that this will increase the pressure on the Five Sects and Three Schools even more."
In the grand hall, at the lower end, a middle-aged woman with a dignified countenance gazes at the two young people. Within her narrow, elongated eyes, her liking for them seems to grow with each nce. Her gaze eventually falls upon a woman of simr age to the two young ones, by her side, as if she had a specific intention.
The middle-aged woman had an ordinary appearance, but an indescribable aura surrounded her. However, the young woman beside her was incredibly enchanting, with skin as fair as snow. As she nced around, there was a certain coolness in her temperament that captivated those who beheld her. Among her faintly aloof demeanor, there was a touch of seductive charm that bewitched people.
Listening to the words of the middle-aged beauty, the young woman''s gaze also fell upon the two young men. She spoke up, saying, "Mother, that''s not true. With Martial Brother Nanan and Martial Brother Chu participating this time, the disciples of the Five Sects and Three Schools can''tpare to them."
As she spoke, the woman possessed a captivating charm, with a hint of pride in her eyes. Ouyang Jinwei also had some confidence in her own abilities.
"Martial Sister Jinwei, don''t tter me. With your impressive abilities, you can definitely make those individuals from the Five Sects and Three Schools feel the pain."
The young man with long, pitch-ck hair and dressed in a purple robe spoke, shing a faint smile as he addressed Ouyang Jinwei.
He was Chu Changhuan, and he knew very well that this time, the Sacred Mountain allowed him to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. However, he was only here to join in the fun and take the opportunity to see how those leading figures from the Five Sects and Three Schools had progressed.
The man with light blue long hair remained silent. His calm eyes beneath his arched eyebrows seemed detached from everything around him, as if they had little to do with his surroundings.
"But it is said that among the five sects and three schools this time, there have also been many exceptionally talented individuals. The Divine Sword School has someone named Mu Yao, who is quite outstanding. There is also Gong Qianxing from Tianxuan Sect and Shao Sijun from Beast Emperor Sect, it is said that they are all extraordinary talents."
At the head of the grand hall, there stood an elderly man who appeared to be in his fifties. He spoke while wearing a long robe, with an emblem-like pattern embroidered on his shoulder. It seemed to signify a certain status or position.
At this moment, if Su Yi were here, one would surely recognize the person at a nce. It was none other than Wang Quande from the Sacred Mountain.
"This Mu Yao is quite extraordinary, possessing a half-yao body."
The elderly man at the head spoke, his eyes glowing with shimmering light.
Inside the grand hall, there were still many guests present at this moment. Upon hearing about the half-yao body, each of them had a subtle change in their gazes.
The half-yao body, this was an unwritten taboo among the major powers.
"In the twilight hour, a celestial phenomenon emerged from Yutian Pce''s sub-pce. Did City Master Ouyang discover the reason behind it?"
Suddenly, the young man with light blue long hair looked up and gazed at the majestic middle-aged person, asking,
The middle-aged man was none other than Ouyang Yuanfeng, who served as the City Master of Central Region City and was also a direct disciple of Sacred Mountain. In his youth, he had been a remarkable figure in Sacred Mountain.
However, at this moment, facing the young man with light blue long hair, Ouyang Yuanfeng showed no signs of arrogance. He was well aware of the young man''s identity, so he spoke politely, saying, "Nn, my dear nephew, please wait a moment. I have already sent someone to inquire about the detailed information, but it may take some time for the information to arrive."
"Yutian Pce elicited extraordinary phenomena from the heavens and earth, could it be caused by someone''s investigation?"
The elderly man at the head of the group furrowed his brow in concern. The celestial anomalies stirred up within Yutian Pce were not caused by disciples of Sacred Mountain. This worried him deeply.
"City Master,City Master."
Suddenly, a voice echoed and a figure hurriedly approached, stepping into the grand hall. It was none other than the esteemed elder who would lead Su Yi and Xi Wuqing to the City Master''s residence.
"Why is Elder Qi so anxious?"
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s eyes flickered, but he remained polite. The elderly man before him, Elder Qi, was significantly older than him. Elder Qi''s formidable cultivation strength, at the level of the Fifth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, had always been his trusted support.
"I have met Elder Bing Fu, I have met the Saint Child, I have met Mrs. Miss."
Elder Qi walked into the grand hall. He saw an elderly man at the head, along with a young man with light blue long hair and a middle-aged woman, including Ouyang Jinwei. Immediately, their panicked and hurried expressions subsided, and they bowed in respect.
Facing Elder Qi, a formidable expert with the cultivation strength of the Fifth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, Elder Bing Fu at the head, who is called the Saint Child, and the young man with light blue long hair, both of them showed respect without being conceited. They also nodded in agreement.
It was the middle-aged woman who looked at Elder Qi, and a hint of coldness immediately flickered in her eyes. She asked, "How is it? Have they found the person?"
"Um..."
Elder Qi''s gaze twitched helplessly as he asked the middle-aged woman, "Madam and City Master, the disciples from the Overlord Sect who severely injured Young Master Two have already been taken back to the mansion!"
"Okay, take him to the dungeon in the mansion first. I''ll personally deal with himter. If he dares to harm my son, I won''t let that boy off easily. That so-called Overlord Sect will also pay the price!"
Kuang Gun''s face turned cold. Whoever dared to harm her son to such an extent, her heart was bleeding. No matter who it was, they couldn''t be forgiven.
Inside the grand hall, the people of Sacred Mountain listened to Kuang Gun''s words, but they didn''t say anything in return.
They had also heard that when Ouyang Mingjie went out on business, he was unexpectedly severely injured by a young man of simr age with just a few moves.
After all, Ouyang Mingjie was also a disciple of Sacred Mountain. In the eyes of those who had severely injured him, he definitely couldn''t be let off easily.
"Lady, this perhaps is a little..."
However, upon hearing the words of Elder Qi, and listening to what Kuang Gun said, her wrinkled brow furrowed, and she paused before speaking.
Chapter 718: Conquering This Land!
Chapter 718: Conquering This Land!
"What happened to Elder Qi? Those from the Overlord Sect, just follow what Lady says for now, but don''t disturb the enjoyment of Elder Bing Fu and Nephew Nn."
Ouyang Yuanfeng looked at Elder Qi''s expression and spoke softly. The main people from Sacred Mountain this time are Elder Bing Fu and others like him. Nothing is more important than attending to the needs of Elder Bing Fu. If he wants to make further progress in Sacred Mountain in the future, he will have to rely on the favor of the elders in Sacred Mountain.
"City Master, it seems like there is a bit of trouble. The person has been taken back to the pce, but the boy''s identity is quite special. He is a Soul Tamer who has been approved by the Yutian Pce."
Elder Qi felt helpless. If it were an ordinary status, he could have arranged the handling himself, with no need to personally meet the City Master.
"Soul Tamer!"
Upon hearing this, many eyes in the grand hall flickered with curiosity. The identity of a Soul Tamer was indeed quite unique, and quite rare. It was no wonder that Ouyang Mingjie had been seriously injured, it all made sense now.
"Soul Tamer, and what about it? If you hurt my child, you will pay the price!"
Kuang Gun said with a cold tone, "The way she severely injured her precious son, even if she was a Soul Tamer, she absolutely could not be forgiven."
But she also knew what it meant to be tested by the Yutian Pce as a Soul Tamer, and it could be somewhat troublesome. She immediately stood up, bowed to Elder Bing Fu, and said, "I request that Elder Bing Fu take charge of this matter. How can we exin that Jie is also a disciple of the Sacred Mountain, but was viciously injured by that kid from the Overlord Sect to the point where he can''t even participate in the Saint Martial Assembly? This is a clear disregard for our Sacred Mountain. I beg Elder Bing Fu to seek justice for my son Mingjie.""Niece, no need for formal greetings. Your grandfather and I are both elders of the Sacred Mountain. In fact, your grandfather is my senior brother. Ouyang Mingjie is also a disciple of the Sacred Mountain. It is truly excessive that he has been severely injured this time. I cannot ignore this situation."
Elder Bing Fu''s eyes flickered slightly, and after a moment''s pause, he said, "The identity of that kid as a Soul Tamer tested by the Yutian Pce is indeed quite troublesome. However, it doesn''t mean that we have no solution at all. Our Sacred Mountain also has Soul Tamers who have been tested by the Yutian Pce. We can have one of them intervene, and the Yutian Pce won''t be able to find any reason to object."
"Thank you, Elder Bing Fu."
Kuang Gun''s face lit up with joy. That kid, in fact, only had a single identity that had been tested by the Yutian Pce. She didn''t even consider him important at all. However, with Elder Bing Fu''s solution to avoid trouble, everything was foolproof.
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s eyes trembled when he saw his son being seriously injured. He felt extremely displeased, but to cancel the opponent''s qualification for the Saint Martial Assembly and issue a wanted notice against the young man would seem excessive. It would also give people the impression that the City Master''s Mansion was rather petty and bullying.
Ouyang Mingjie''s usual demeanor and conduct, Ouyang Yuanfeng, as his father, had a fairly good understanding of it. Therefore, this matter was not his intention. It was the idea of his wife, Kuang Gun.
In the Ouyang family, due to Kuang Gun''s family''s status in the Sacred Mountain, Ouyang Yuanfeng relied on his wife''s family for everything he had today. Besides, he also felt sorry for his son, so everything was silently agreed upon.
At this moment, with Elder Bing Fu''s words, even though that kid is Soul Tamer tested by Yutian Pce, there is no room for error. When the timees, Sacred Mountain will find a Soul Tamer to take action and punish him. Yutian Pce cannot say anything either, after all, it was Yutian Pce''s people who took action, so it would be justifiable.
The Central Region city is also the territory of Sacred Mountain. Yutian Pce is probably afraid to provoke Sacred Mountain casually.
"Elder Qi, please kindly step down and make arrangements. We''ll discuss this matterter."
Ouyang Yuanfeng nodded, then waved to Elder Qi. With Elder Bing Fu present, everything was safe and nothing would go wrong.
Looking at Elder Bing Fu, Ouyang Yuanfeng, Kuang Gun, and others in the main hall, Elder Qi raised their gaze, not leaving, and said, "There is another matter that needs to be informed to the City Master."
"Elder Qi, please speak," Ouyang Yuanfeng asked.
Elder Qi spoke up and said, "That Yi Su is actually a third-grade preliminary Soul Tamer as detected by Yutian Pce."
"What difference does it make if he''s just a Beginner Soul Tamer? Beginner Soul Tamers are everywhere!"
Ouyang Jinwei spoke, her eyebrows furrowing slightly, her eyes filled with a hint of cold pride. Her little brother was badly injured, which greatly displeased her.
Soul Tamers are extremely rare and hold a prestigious position. However, as a direct disciple of the Sacred Mountain, she has grown up within its grounds and has seen many Soul Tamers at the third-grade preliminary level since childhood.
"Once upon a time, in a farawaynd¡"
Elder Bing Fu, Wang Quande, and other powerful individuals from the Sacred Mountain secretly felt moved. They had all heard the news about the heavy blow dealt to Ouyang Mingjie by Yi Su of the Overlord Sect. Yi Su, who was close in age to Ouyang Mingjie, possessed the identity of a third-grade preliminary Soul Tamer and had also passed the tests of the Yutian Pce. This was enough to represent his extraordinary ability. In the entire Sacred Mountain, he was undoubtedly remarkable and could be ranked among the top lineup.
Elder Qi looked at Ouyang Jinwei, his eyes slightly moved, and he continued, "Miss, that Yi Su is not only a third-grade preliminary Soul Tamer tested by the Yutian Pce, but he is also a half-step Heavenly Grade soul user. I just received news that the celestial phenomenon in the Central Region city was caused by Yi Su during the soul measurement in the Yutian Pce. It is said that the Soul Measuring Yuan Stones in the Yutian Pce couldn''t withstand the quality of his soul and would explode, making it impossible to determine his true soul quality. That''s why Yi Su ended up with a soul emblem at the half-step Heavenly Grade level!"
"What...?"
As Elder Qi finished speaking, the entire hall erupted into gasps and cries of astonishment.
Inside the hall, there were individuals whose eyes widened and were left speechless. Chu Changhuan, Wang Quande, Ouyang Feng, Elder Bing Fu, and others all revealed expressions of shock. They all understood the significance behind these words.
"The heavens and earth were filled with a strange phenomenon, all because of him!"
The man with light blue, long hair looked around, as if everything had nothing to do with him. But finally, his expression began to change. His eyes trembled and intense ripples appeared, with a flicker of light shining in them.
"Has this news been confirmed?"
Elder Bing Fu stood up in astonishment, this was too incredible.
"At the time of the inspection, it is said that there were strong warriors from Tianxuan Sect, the Divine Sword School, and Qingyun Sect all present, witnessing it with their own eyes!" Elder Qi said. He had just received this news upon returning to the City Master''s residence.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, without warning, the entire hall trembled, causing a sensation of energy blockage within the bodies of those present.
"There were many strong individuals who arrived!"
Elder Bing Fu suddenly rose to his feet, his eyes filled with deep emotions, as he began to explore the depths of his heart and mind.
"If Yi Su were missing a single strand of hair, I would conquer thisnd today!"
Almost simultaneously, an aged voice, as loud as thunder, resounded and reverberated throughout the hall, causing the entire pce to tremble uncontrobly.
The thunderous sound, like a raging storm, echoed through the Central Region City.
Inside the grand hall, everyone''s faces turned pale. In the heart of the Central Region, with the presence of the elder from the Sacred Mountain, someone dared to be so arrogant and audacious. This person must be no fool, but a formidable enemy. Judging from the overwhelming aura that approached, it could only be thetter.
Chapter 719: The Unforgiving Showdown!
Chapter 719: The Unforgiving Showdown!
"Could it be the Yutian Pce?"
Wang Quande spoke with a hint of panic in his expression, but surely the people from the Yutian Pce wouldn''t arrive so soon for just a young boy.
"Come, let''s go take a look!"
Elder Bing Fu''s face slightly tightened. The presence he sensed through his spiritual perception weighed heavily on his heart.
Even though this was the Central Region, it was also the territory of the Sacred Mountain. After Elder Bing Fu''s words fell, his figure instantly vanished from the spot.
Inside the grand hall, everyone looked at each other in astonishment. Soon, wave after wave of energy surged, and one by one, figures swiftly vanished from the hall.
In a side hall, Su Yi and Xi Wuqing sat upright, their expressions calm.
As the thunderous sound reverberated, Xi Wuqing nced up slightly and said to Su Yi, "It seems like the voice of Old Man Gu Yue. Looks like you''ll be fine."
"This time, we owe a favor to Yutian Pce."Su Yi said lightly, "Speaking of which, Yutian Pce has no personal connection with me. I only went to have my soul tested. Now, with Yutian Pce''s Pce Master and Old Man Gu Yue personallying to the City Master''s Mansion, this favor can be considered significant."
Under the night sky, the Central Region City was brightly lit. Even at night, it was crowded with people, and many struggled to find an inn to stay. They had no choice but to linger outside.
Suddenly, a thunderous roar echoed from the City Master''s Mansion, causing a greatmotion. Countless gazes immediately turned towards the source of the sound.
"Seems like the home of the City Master!"
"Oh, so the person from Yutian Pce has arrived at the City Master''s residence!"
"..."
In an instant, a surging figure, like a powerful wave, immediately rushed towards the City Master''s residence from all directions.
At this moment, the City Master''s residence was bustling with activity. Guards dressed in armor, wielding swords, spears, and halberds, stood ready for battle. However, their once formidable presence seemed slightly unsettled as they gazed at the sky above, their faces filled with rm.
"Roarrrr..."
Outside the City Master''s residence, a radiant light shone brightly. Many fierce and enormous demon beast mounts were stationed there, roaring loudly with a menacing aura.
And at this moment, standing in midair were more than a dozen figures, their radiant energy glowing as brightly as the midday sun. It bathed the City Master''s residence in a vibrant illumination, making it appear as if it were daytime. The atmosphere surged and billowed, as if stirring up a stirring up winds and clouds!
These dozen figures stood tall in midair, with each one exuding a stronger aura than the previous.
The foremost figure, if Su Yi were present, would immediately recognize with astonishment to be none other than Old Man Gu Yue, the Pce Master of Yutian Pce.
By Old Man Gu Yue''s side, there were also Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu.
And in the midst of it all, the majestic figure of the Green Emperor stood, emitting a brilliant green light with a glint of icy determination in his gaze.
"This is the City Master''s residence, you must not enter without permission!"
Groups of City Master''s guards, who were originally fierce and formidable individuals, now found themselves trembling and their hairs standing on end due to the overwhelming invisible pressure in the air.
The Emblem of Yutian Pce, worn on the figures'' bodies, was enough to let them know that these were the most formidable group of terrifying warriors within Yutian Pce, not to be trifled with.
"So what if you''ve made a mistake!"
The Green Emperor spoke in a deep voice, unable to hold back any longer. He swiftly dashed forward, stomped his foot on the ground, and with a sweeping wave of his sleeve, a green light suddenly surged forth, enveloping everything in its path.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
One figure after another was sent flying, crashing into the City Master''s residence. The ground trembled from the impact, and they spat out blood.
"Invading the City Master''s residence is forbidden, and those who do will face dire consequences!"
The guards gritted their teeth and shouted, but each figure cowered and dared not step forward.
"Do not give up my master! Let''s see who is ruthless!"
The Green Emperor bellowed and with a wave of his hand, a vast expanse of green light, as swift as lightning, surged forth once again.
"In the Central Region, you mustn''t misbehave!"
A somber shout echoed as a figure swiftly darted out from the City Master''s residence. An icy aura permeated the surroundings, causing the temperature to plummet abruptly both inside and outside the City Master''s residence, nketing everything in frost.
"Boom!"
A frigid handprint emerged, harnessing the energies of the surrounding world, and instantaneously shielded the Green Emperor from harm.
"Ha ha ha..."
The Green Emperor''s attack was directly blocked. A wave of icy breath spread out, rushing towards him.
"Strong person!"
The Green Emperor''s expression changed subtly. The shimmering green eyes suddenly took on a chilling, blood-red hue. Two blood moons seemed to be hidden within them, gradually growing brighter. His body became radiant with a surge of green light, forming a river of green that surged forward, warding off the icy breath.
"Beings from the demon n, how dare you cause chaos in our Central Region City!"
The voice, as if carrying a cool breeze, reached the ears of the people, sending a shiver down their spines and chilling their hearts and souls.
The figure of Elder Bing Fu emerged, with a dark andmanding gaze. Sensing the aura emanating from the Green Emperor, heunched a powerful punch coated in a frosty, icy breath, which exploded with tremendous force.
"Swoosh..."
As the punchnded, ripples of frost formed in the air, while snowkes gently fell from the surrounding void.
The power to influence the energy of heaven and earth, how truly formidable and terrifying!
"Hmm, Bing Fu, you have such a big attitude!"
A faint and aged hum echoed, and a figure quietly appeared in front of the Green Emperor. With a swift movement, a palm imprint emerged, directly blocking the oing punch.
The two collided instantly, and suddenly, dazzling light filled the sky. The sound of thunderous boom echoed through the void, causing the ground to shake and mountains to tremble.
"Clickety-ck..."
The entire City Master''s mansion was shaking and swaying, while cracks in the ground kept spreading and growing.
In this moment of confrontation, it seems that both individuals are in control, with very little power being leaked.
Otherwise, the surroundings would probably be razed to the ground, and countless people would be heavily affected, even losing their lives.
"Deng deng..."
Elder Bing Fu stumbled, taking a few steps back, before finally steadying himself as he nced up and locked eyes with the other.
Suddenly appearing in front of the Green Emperor was none other than Old Man Gu Yue. He had a weathered figure, but his spirit was lively and his face had a healthy glow. His long silver-white hair was tied up in a bun, and under his grey silk robe, his gazended on Elder Bing Fu.
"Old Man Gu Yue!"
Looking at the Pce Master Gu Yue in front of him, Elder Bing Fu''s expression of surprise instantly turned into seriousness. How could he not recognize the Old Man Gu Yue standing before him? After all, he was a terrifying figure.
"Whoosh..."
Inside the Central Region''s city, one figure after another soon arrived. Leading the way was Ouyang Yuanfeng, followed by strong individuals such as Kuang Gun and Elder Qi.
Ouyang Jinwei, a man with light green long hair, and Chu Changhuan, among others, also stepped forward.
The crowd''s attention immediately shifted towards the formidable lineup in front of them, causing them to visibly hesitate.
Especially Ouyang Yuanfeng, Elder Qi, and the others, their brows furrowed deeply.
They were most afraid of the people from Yutian Pce, but they never expected that the ones who arrived were indeed from Yutian Pce.
What''s even more important is that the Pce Master of Yutian Pce, Old Man Gu Yue, and three Deputy Pce Masters descended at the same time.
Such a lineup was truly extraordinary. Not to mention the formidable Yutian Pce, even if they were to directly engage in battle, they knew well of the strength possessed by Pce Master Gu Yue, Guan Lan, and the other three Deputy Pce Masters. Furthermore, Elder Bing Fu feared they would be unable to withstand such power.
"It turned out to be Pce Master Gu Yue and Guan Lan, together with Deputy Pce Masters Yun Ding and Yan Lu. I wonder why several pce masters have personallye to the City Master''s residence. What could be the reason?"
Ouyang Yuanfeng immediately stepped forward with a stiff face, sped his fists, and bowed as he spoke to Pce Master Gu Yue and the others. In his heart, he also had a rough idea of what the matter was.
Chapter 720: Old Man Gu Yue Throws a Tantrum!
Chapter 720: Old Man Gu Yue Throws a Tantrum!
"City Master Ouyang, your grandeur as the City Master of Central Region is truly remarkable. You unreasonably revoked the qualification of my disciples from Yutian Pce to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly and took away our people. If you don''t give Yutian Pce an exnation today, others might think that we are easily bullied!"
Guan Lan, the Deputy Pce Master, voiced his words while standing beside Pce Master Gu Yue, his gaze fixed directly on Ouyang Yuanfeng.
"Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan couldn''t believe what he was hearing. There must be a misunderstanding!"
With things havinge to this point, Ouyang Yuanfeng had little to say. All he could do was force aughter, hoping to downy the situation and resolve it easily.
"Misunderstanding, it is said lightly. In front of everyone''s eyes, it is clear that I am a disciple of Yutian Pce. Yet, you don''t regard Yutian Pce highly. I wonder if this is your intention, City Master Ouyang, or the intention of the Sacred Mountain?"
Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu also descended to the ground. The faint red glow in his eyes resembled fireworks, emanating an invisible wave of intense heat. It directly countered the icy aura that Elder Bing Fu had spread around, causing a white mist to fill the air instantly, creating a mysterious and enigmatic atmosphere.
"This..."
Ouyang Yuanfeng was at a loss for words. As the esteemed ruler of Central Region City, he could see clearly that the people before him were a group of extremely formidable opponents.
Never mind a few Deputy Pce Masters, they were all formidable opponents. Little did they know that even the rarely-seen Pce Master Gu Yue had personally arrived.This matter now involves the Sacred Mountain. If I say the wrong thing, there might be some trouble for the Sacred Mountain.
"Yutian Pce should not bully others too much. That boy Yi Su seriously injured my child. He was so cruel and ruthless. He hindered the guards of Central Region and didn''t take our city seriously. But don''t forget, this is still Central Region!"
Kuang Gun gritted her teeth, her eyes holding a touch of coldness. After all, this was still the city of Central Region, and the Sacred Mountain was the true ruler.
"As far as I know, it was clearly the son of the City Master of Central Region who acted arrogantly and rudely. He deserved to be taught a lesson. How audacious for him to treat Yutian Pce with such disrespect! Well, Yutian Pce will not tolerate any more mistreatment today. They think they can bully Yutian Pce as they please!"
Old Man Gu Yue fixed his gaze on Kuang Gun. Despite his kind and gentle demeanor, his face suddenly turned pale. A faint icy coldness emanated from him, filling the air with an invisible presence that made Kuang Gun inexplicably anxious.
"Listen well, disciples of Yutian Pce, raze the residence of this City Master to the ground!"
A voice, aged yet filled with fierceness, resounded through the night sky of Central Region city.
"Boom!"
"Roarrrr!"
In an instant, above the void, powerful auras of Yutian Pce surged, filled with energy that swept through, radiating brilliant lights. The night sky transformed with vibrant hues.
One by one, fierce demon beast mounts roared, exuding an overwhelming demonic aura, causing the City Master''s residence to shake and tremble.
"Boom!"
Outside the City Master''s residence, Elder Qi and others turned pale with fear.
Many powerful individuals from the City Master''s residence had already gathered outside. Upon witnessing the situation, they could only prepare to take action. Among them, several mighty experts from the Yuan Emperor Realm soared into the sky, fully vignt and on high alert!
"Hmph!"
Guan Lan, Yun Ding, and Yan Lu, the three Deputy Pce Masters, let out a cold snort. Their hand seals solidified as three powerful auras soared into the sky, terrifyingly intense!
"Scared of you, are we not?"
The Green Emperor could no longer contain his anger. His sparkling green eyes took on a chilling crimson hue, as if two blood moons were hidden within them. His body swelled with brilliant green light, and with a daunting "woo-woo" sound, he suddenly rose up, transforming into a massive hissing snake that coiled outside the City Master''s residence, stretching for dozens of yards.
The Crying Snake looked menacing, with its entire body covered in green scales. Its four wings fluttered like ringing bells, exuding a sharp aura. Its blood-red eyes were intimidating, and its overwhelming presence sent shivers down one''s spine, causing an eerie feeling!
"Crying Snake!" eximed the snake.
As the Crying Snake appeared in the sky, Elder Bing Fu, Ouyang Yuanfeng, and Elder Qi were all astonished.
All the strong individuals could see that the Crying Snake was no ordinary creature. The Crying Snake n was well-known among the entire monster race, and they held a prestigious reputation.
"Whoosh..."
With such astonishingmotion, in certain secluded corners around the Central Region city, figures suddenly emerged in the low sky.
A veil of elusive essence instantly filled the air, pairs of eyes gleaming brightly in the night sky.
Many young people leaped to higher ground, their gazes directed towards the direction of the City Master''s residence, each possessing remarkable charisma.
If Su Yi were here, he would surely recognize many figures, among them Gong Qianxing from Tianxuan Sect, Liu Xiaohu, and Li Qingwei from Qingyun Sect.
In a certain part of the sky, a short figure stood alone. Their face had a slightly aged appearance, with faint wrinkles that seemed to be traces left by time. However, their facial features were well-defined, indicating that they must have been a handsome man in their youth. The figure, though, was as thin and petite as a child of eight or nine years old, only reaching about half the height of an average person. They were dressed in a fitted robe.
This short figure stood in the low sky, gazing towards the direction of the City Master''s residence. Their eyes held a hint of confusion as they mumbled, "Why did that old geezer Gu Yue have a conflict with the Sacred Mountain?"
Inside and outside the residence of the City Master, the winds roared and clouds surged, filling the air with an awe-inspiring atmosphere.
Kuang Gun''s face changed dramatically. How could she have thought that a single sentence would ignite the rage of Pce Master Gu Yue and lead to an imminent sh?
"Misunderstanding, it''s all just a big misunderstanding!"
Elder Bing Fu could no longer bear it. If Central Region and Yutian Pce were to go to war today, it would involve the entire Sacred Mountain and the headquarters of Yutian Pce. The people from Yutian Pce are certainly not easy to provoke.
Gazing at Old Man Gu Yue, Elder Bing Fu forced a smile to his face. He sped his fists and bowed, saying, "Pce Master Gu Yue, surely there must be a misunderstanding. Once this matter is thoroughly investigated, Yutian Pce will definitely be held ountable."
"Bing Fu, I am giving you face. Bring the person back to Yutian Pce for me. If even a single hair is missing, don''t me me for being impolite. The consequences, I''m afraid, are more than what ten Bing Fus can bear!"
Old Man Gu Yue looked calmly at Bing Fu and said, "As for disrespecting the disciples of Yutian Pce, we will remember this grudge. If there is a need for someone to seek justice from the Sacred Mountain, Yutian Pce will naturally send someone!"
"Someone, quickly bring the person out for me!"
Bing Fu''s face turned pale and red, and he shouted loudly. Old Man Gu Yue''s words filled him with fear and unease.
Elder Bing Fu still remembered what happened with the Gemini Sect in the past. The Gemini Sect had suffered a great loss in front of Yutian Pce. If this matter truly rmed the headquarters of Yutian Pce, he wouldn''t be able to take responsibility for it.
"Elder Bing Fu, the Yutian Pce has been too cruel to us. Please stand up for my child!"
Upon hearing these words, Kuang Gun''s face turned pale. Elder Bing Fu had just mentioned standing up for her son, but if he handed someone over now, she feared there would be no chance for revenge in the future.
"Shush, it''s not your turn to speak here. Youck proper education. I will report this to the mountain gate."
Elder Bing Fu stared at Kuang Gun scolding her, his brows furrowed. This woman still couldn''t understand the situation even now.
Old Man Gu Yue, Cloud Cauldron, Yan Lu, and Guan Lan, the four Pce Masters of Yutian Pce, all appeared together. This lineup was enough to prove that the young man was extraordinary in the eyes of Yutian Pce. Rumor had it that the assessment was likely true, and he might possess a true Heavenly Grade soul that surpassed the level of a Half-Step Heavenly Grade soul. That''s why Yutian Pce valued him so much.
Such a young boy, today, not only would he not dare to move, but even in Sacred Mountain, he would probably not dare to move.
Stirring up the people of Yutian Pce, the entire Sacred Mountain had to consider whether it could withstand such consequences.
"Be quiet."
Ouyang Yuanfeng instantly scolded Kuang Gun. It was all because of this woman''s excessive indulgence since childhood that led to her incapable son causing such trouble.
The situation today could not be more evident. Ouyang Yuanfeng, the City Master of Central Region, could not afford to provoke Yutian Pce.
"Elder Qi, quickly go and bring the person out, quickly!"
Ouyang Yuanfeng spoke and could only release the person at this point.
"Yes!"
Elder Qi immediately nodded and hurriedly walked into the City Master''s residence.
"Pce Master Gu Yue, it''s all a misunderstanding. How about going inside for a cup of tea?"
Elder Bing Fu forced a smile on his face, but deep inside, he felt quite frustrated.
He, the dignified Elder of the Sacred Mountain, was the leader this time at the Saint Martial Assembly. Although the Sacred Mountain sent more than just him as elders to the assembly, he held the foremost position.
Outside, Elder Bing Fu was always respected and treated with utmost courtesy. But today, his demeanor had reached a new low, as he had never before lowered himself in such a manner.
"Forget about drinking tea."
Old Man Gu Yue said softly, and then he didn''t even bother to look around. His eyes, surprisingly, were slightly closed.
Elder Bing Fu''s expression turned sour, but he managed to hide it. Old Man Gu Yue, on the other hand, simply ignored him as if he was of no concern at all.
"What is that fearsome creature?"
"Crying Snake, that is a powerful member of the Crying Snake n, a strong member of the Demonic Emperor Realm''s Crying Snake n!"
Outside the City Master''s mansion, in the bustling streets and alleys, a crowd of people gathered. Shadows moved around, and countless eyes looked up, gazing at the magnificent serpent hovering in the sky.
The overwhelming green light and fearsome demonic aura painted the sky, filling it with awe and terror.
"Wow, there are so many powerful individuals!"
"That''s the Yutian Pce''s powerful individuals, who are usually impossible toe across!"
"Why are so many powerful people from Yutian Pce surrounding the City Master''s residence?"
"Didn''t you hear? It was for that disciple of the Overlord Sect, Yi Su. They say Yi Su had previously severely injured the second young master of the City Master''s residence, Ouyang Mingjie, and was taken away by the City Master''s residence. That''s why Yutian Pce came to surround the City Master''s residence!"
"So that''s it! Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, is actually that ck horse! It is said that he is a Soul Tamer, and when he examines souls, it causes extraordinary phenomena in the heavens and earth!"
"The City Master''s residence really hit a roadblock this time, thinking that Su Yi from the Overlord Sect was an unknown nobody!"
"..."
All around, there were countless conversations and loud noises, as countless gazes were fixed on the residence of the City Master.
These discussions didn''t escape the notice of Elder Bing Fu, Ouyang Yuanfeng, and other powerful individuals. One by one, they had somewhat displeased expressions on their faces.
Not long after, from the residence of the City Master, several figures emerged.
"Whoosh..."
One by one, the gazes swiftly shifted away in an instant.
The closed eyes of Elder Bing Fu, as well as Old Man Gu Yue, Wang Quande, Ouyang Yuanfeng, and others, all fixed their gaze upon the figure that had stepped out.
Chapter 721: Goodbye, Foe!
Chapter 721: Goodbye, Foe!
In the presence of many onlookers, two figures stepped forward, one of them an elderly man with a in and unremarkable appearance.
A young man with the appearance of being around eighteen or neen years old, had a simple and honest look, with clear and deep eyes.
"Is that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect?"
Looking at the young man, Elder Bing Fu, Wang Quande, Ouyang Yuanfeng, and others all gazed at him with slightly surprised expressions.
Outside the City Master''s residence, a crowd had already gathered. Their curious eyes were fixed on Su Yi with a look of disbelief.
"Yi Su, the Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, is it the same Yi Su who is rumored to have caused the Soul Measuring Yuan Stone to explode during soul testing?"
"Did that Yi Su hurt Ouyang Mingjie badly?"
"It is said that Yi Su is only sixteen years old. Isn''t that quite mature at such a young age?"
Outside the City Master''s residence, the gazes of countless people were filled with anticipation and astonishment.And so, this seemingly ordinary but pleasant-looking young man turned out to be the infamous Yi Su, who, within a day, caused quite a stir in the Central Region.
"Is that person Yi Su?"
Outside the residence of the City Master, amidst a bustling crowd, a group of young men and women gathered together. A young man in a ck robe peered through the gaps in the crowd and softly said to Su Yi.
This young man in a ck robe, though still quite young, seemed to possess an air of maturity beyond his years. Despite his tender age, he had a slender figure, arched eyebrows, phoenix-like eyes, a straight nose, and thin lips. His clear gaze appeared to be free from any impurity or worldly desires. In fact, he looked delicate and harmless, like a little brother next door.
If Su Yi had noticed at this moment, how could he not recognize him? Besides Situ Muyang from the Divine Sword School, who else could this person be?
And at this moment, if Su Yi were to see this group of young men and women, waves of emotions would surely stir within his heart.
By Situ Muyang''s side, there was a graceful and slender young girl, appearing to be sixteen or seventeen years old. Her long ck hair was tied up behind her head, and she wore an elegant orange dress. She possessed an ethereal and otherworldly aura, as if untouched by the mundane world. However, a few strands of long hair cascaded down one side of her forehead, adding a touch of wildness to her temperament. This was none other than Mu Yao.
And there were several familiar faces outside the City Master''s residence, including Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, Nan Liran, Liu Yunchuan, and several others.
"If this person is truly a Heavenly Grade soul, it will be very frightening!"
Gazing at the young man walking out from the City Master''s residence, Mu Yao resisted the urge. Her lips were delicate and her bright eyes were as clear as water, giving off a captivating beauty.
"Heavenly souls, are they truly as terrifying as the legends say?"
Ying Qianqian''s heart trembled, for a Heavenly Grade soul was only said to exist in legends.
"Empty holes don''t have wind, it is said that Elder Bai Mingshan took Si Xiuyuan and others to investigate and saw it with his own eyes!"
Gong Qi spoke, her phoenix eyes shing with a faint green radiance.
"It seems like it''s not going to be fake, so Yi Su should be the dark horse of this Saint Martial Assembly."
Gu Chenyou spoke, his slender figure stood tall like a benchmark, drawing attention in the crowd. His eyebrows were sharp, and his pair of jet-ck eyes sparkled with a crimson hue in the darkness of the night.
"It is said that this time, many remarkable individuals have gathered. Qingyun Sect has Li Qingwei, Tianxuan Sect has Gong Qianxing, and Beast Emperor Sect has Shao Sijun, and so on..."
Ou Luo stood tall and straight, his sharp eyes shining like gleaming swords in the darkness of the night. On his graceful and handsome face, he gazed at the young man who walked out from outside the City Master''s mansion, his heart secretly moved.
"Hmph, if Little Teacher Uncle were here, those guys wouldn''t stand a chance..."
Situ Muyang spoke with a somewhat solemn expression in his eyes, his brow slightly furrowed.
"Unfortunately, he..."
On Gong Qi''s captivating face, a touch of mncholy appeared.
Mentioning that young boy, everyone''s faces underwent changes, instantly bing quiet.
Stepping out of the City Master''s residence were none other than Su Yi and Xi Wuqing.
Guided by the extremely polite Elder Qi, Su Yi and Xi Wuqing didn''t say much.
This is the Central Region, home to the City Master''s residence. It''s time to settle down and find a good ce to stay.
"It was this boy who hurt Mingjie!"
Ouyang Jinwei fixed her gaze upon Su Yi, her eyes immediately focusing on him. A subtle coldness curved the corners of her red lips, showcasing a hint of arrogance.
Having severely injured her younger brother and now causing great damage to both the Central Region and the Sacred Mountain, she naturally held no favorable impression of the person in front of her. If given the chance, she wouldn''t mind reiming her dignity.
As Su Yi stepped out, a chill filled Kuang Gun''s gaze.
Her son was the apple of her eye, but now, because of this young man, he was publicly scolded by Elder Bing Fu and her own husband. How could she bear such a thing in her heart?
Su Yi stepped forward, surveying the entire room. His gaze immediately fell upon Pce Master Gu Yue, Guan Lan, Deputy Pce Masters Yan Lu and Yundeng, as well as several other powerful individuals from Yutian Pce around them.
Feeling the tense atmosphere before him, Su Yi also knew that something had happened. Instantly, a warm feeling welled up in his heart.
With no prior connection, Yutian Pce unexpectedly provided such assistance. Su Yi held this sentiment close to his heart.
"Master!"
The Green Emperor quickly restrained his massive form and, seeing Su Yi and Xi Wuqing approach, immediately bowed before Su Yi.
"Pce Master Gu Yue," the main character, "Deputy Pce Masters," three other important characters, "and the esteemed elders," they all greeted each other respectfully.
Su Yi nodded at the Green Emperor and promptly headed towards the glowing Gu Yue column, where Guan Lan, Yundeng, and Yan Lu, the three Deputy Pce Masters, were waiting. He respectfully greeted them and expressed his gratitude towards the powerful individuals from Yutian Pce who were present at that moment.
"It''s good that everything is okay. Let''s learn how to control Yutian Pce first."
Pce Master Gu Yue smiled gently and gave Su Yi a pat on the shoulder.
"It was all a misunderstanding. It''s good that everything is fine now."
Elder Bing Fu''s gaze flickered slightly. He took a few steps forward and approached Su Yi and Old Man Gu Yue. His eyes carefully observed Su Yi, as if earnestly evaluating him. He said, "Truly, a talented and extraordinary young person. Your remarkable abilities have brought us together, proving that you and our Sacred Mountain are destined to meet."
"Sacred Mountain!"
As Su Yi heard the words "Sacred Mountain," his heart couldn''t help but tremble. His gaze immediately fell upon Elder Bing Fu, and he took a closer look.
Su Yi keenly sensed the invisible aura emanating from this elderly figure. His soul power made it evident that this was a formidable and terrifying expert.
His gaze swept across the scene. Su Yi nced past Elder Bing Fu and noticed several middle-aged elders, all of whom were powerful individuals.
Suddenly, a young man with long, pale green hair, whose expression had remained calm all along, fixed his gaze directly on Su Yi. His serene eyes, however, caused an inexplicable thumping sensation in Su Yi''s heart.
The more Su Yi looked at this young man, the more he felt a sense of haziness, as if that figure had inexplicably be ethereal. It was shrouded in a mysterious and powerful aura, causing one''s soul to tremble. Those eyes had be incredibly profound, like swirling deep abysses, disying terrifying scenes within and emitting a faint, captivating light.
"Influences the spirit!"
Su Yi felt a resounding shout from within his heart, and immediately, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique started to circte in his body. A flicker of crimson light shed in his eyes, as he directlyunched an attack towards the young man with long, pale green hair.
In that moment, the calm gaze of the young man with long, pale green hair also underwent a sudden change, secretly showing signs of unease.
Su Yi''s gaze swept across the crowd at the Sacred Mountain, and when he saw an elderly man in his fifties, his eyes trembled violently, releasing a chilling aura.
Su Yi couldn''t forget this elderly man, even if he turned to ashes, he would still recognize him. It was none other than Wang Quande, the one from the Sacred Mountain.
In the past, Wang Quande had severely injured my grandfather, Su Yuntian, and pushed me off a towering cliff. However, fortunately, I managed to survive the great ordeal.
Wang Quande also curiously observed Su Yi, but for some unknown reason, he suddenly felt a chill emanating from the young man''s eyes, which made him feel uneasy.
"Little brother, after the Saint Martial Assembly, would you be interested in visiting my Sacred Mountain?"
Elder Bing Fu gazed at Su Yi and asked, "Would you be interested?" This was an offer, extending an olive branch, as this young Soul Tamer, who had the potential to possess a Heavenly Grade soul, was worth cultivating for Sacred Mountain.
Listening to Elder Bing Fu''s words, Kuang Gun''s gaze turned cold. Many people desired to go to Sacred Mountain, the sacrednd and paradise of the Central Region warriors. It was evident that Elder Bing Fu was trying to win over that young man.
"Hehe, Sacred Mountain, I''m not interested!"
Su Yi snapped out of his daze, his expression bing moreposed. He could see his enemy right in front of him, but Su Yi also knew that he was still powerless today. With his own strength, along with his elder brother Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, they still wouldn''t be able to defeat Wang Quande.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the firmness of his refusal made Elder Bing Fu''s gaze darken in secret.
Not only did Elder Bing Fu, but the entire city, inside and outside the walls, was filled with uproar.
Many people were left speechless. Even though Su Yi had the protection of Yutian Pce, he was just an elder of the Sacred Mountain after all.
This time, the Saint Martial Assembly was led by the Sacred Mountain. Everyone who participated in the Saint Martial Assembly did so with the intention of making a name for themselves and ultimately obtaining the opportunity to enter the Sacred Mountain for further training.
However, even though the elder of the Sacred Mountain extended such an olive branch in advance, Su Yi didn''t even nce at it, let alone ept. This showed that he didn''t regard the esteemed elder of the Sacred Mountain with any importance at all.
"Hehe, sometimes young people don''t need to answer too early. Talent is one thing, but growth is another. Many exceptionally gifted individuals end up achieving nothing, like a fleeting moment."
Elder Bing Fu''s face turned pale, and his gaze grew colder. Although Yi Su possessed extraordinary talents, the Saint Children and Holy Maidens from the Sacred Mountain had never been so disrespectful in his presence.
Talent is one thing, but future growth is another.
Many individuals with exceptional talents have once shaken the world, but in the end, they might have achieved little, like a fleeting moment, or perhaps they perished suddenly, disappearing without a trace.
"Don''t worry about it, just focus on taking care of the Sacred Mountain''s disciples."
Su Yi said lightly, feeling indifferent towards the Sacred Mountain, and with the matters of the Central Region city at hand, Wang Quande was now before him. If Su Yi hadn''t been well aware of his own limited strength, he probably wouldn''t have been able to tolerate it any longer.
Elder Bing Fu''s gaze flickered, and his face turned somewhat unsightly. As a respected elder of the Sacred Mountain, he had been repeatedly disregarded by this young man, and it was somewhat embarrassing for him.
With his status, no young person in the entire Central Region would dare to be so impudent in front of him.
Chapter 722: Will You Dare to Battle?
Chapter 722: Will You Dare to Battle?
"Young man, it''s better not to be too arrogant," said the wise old man. "Remember, there are always people more knowledgeable and skilled than you."
Elder Bing Fu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. His expression also calmed down. With his status, there was no need for him to be bothered by a young fellow like this.
Although this young child possesses extraordinary talent worthy of the Sacred Mountain''s attention, if he continues to show such disregard for respect, it is clear that he holds hostility towards the Sacred Mountain, and thus bes an enemy.
A formidable enemy with such remarkable talent, once grown, would be a threat to the Sacred Mountain, a threat that wouldn''t hesitate to be extinguished in its infancy.
As the words were spoken, an unseen aura radiated from Elder Bing Fu, enveloping Su Yi in its midst.
Under the influence of this unseen aura, the temperature around plummeted abruptly, and the air seemed to freeze in an instant.
The invisible aura that surged caused a drastic change in the expressions of the Green Emperor and Xi Wuqing. This kind of aura made their hearts tremble and reminded them of the formidable strength possessed by the Elder of the Sacred Mountain, surpassing both of them by far.
"Bing Fu, did you not understand, or are you just more concerned about your Sacred Mountain disciples?"
Pce Master Gu Yue''s voice, filled with age and wisdom, gently echoed. An invisible aura began to spread, instantly warding off the chilling breath and causing Elder Bing Fu to change color. With the intervention of Old Man Gu Yue, there was simply no way to deal with this youngd today."Hmph, using age to bully the young, what kind of skill is that?"
Su Yi looked at Elder Bing Fu and thought to himself, "The people of this Sacred Mountain are quite something. If Pce Master Gu Yue hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid Bing Fu would have shamelessly attacked me without any hesitation."
Upon being scolded by Su Yi''s words face to face, Bing Fu''splexion turned pale and he becamepletely gloomy.
"It seems that something is not quite right!"
"Is there any history between Yi Su and the Sacred Mountain?"
"It''s quite arrogant, even daring to offend the elders of Sacred Mountain."
The surrounding crowd was abuzz with discussions, and many people were filled with astonishment.
"Elder, may I speak?"
Suddenly, from within the crowd, Ouyang Jinwei stepped forward. She took a few steps closer and respectfully greeted Elder Bing Fu.
"But why not?"
Elder Bing Fu was feeling a bit embarrassed, but upon hearing that, he nodded and said to Ouyang Jinwei.
Ouyang Jinwei''s gaze immediately fell upon Su Yi. She nced at him faintly, then continued speaking to Elder Bing Fu, "This Su Yi, relying on the protection of the Yutian Pce, disregards our Sacred Mountain and even disrespects you, Elder Bing Fu. As an adult, you naturally have more important matters to attend to and have no interest in dealing with a junior like him. However, as disciples of Sacred Mountain, we cannot tolerate anyone disrespecting our mountain. Therefore, as a humble disciple, I dare to request permission from you, Elder, to challenge Su Yi in order to uphold the reputation of our Sacred Mountain."
When Ouyang Jinwei finished speaking, numerous gazes in the room suddenly shifted and became intrigued.
"Ouyang Jinwei, she actually wants to have a battle with Yi Su!"
"It seems like there''s a lively sight to see!"
Suddenly, the surrounding voices were filled with excitement. Those who enjoyed watching lively scenes were eager for some excitement to unfold.
Moreover, this was a rare spectacle from the Sacred Mountain and Yutian Pce, hardly ever seen before.
"Ouyang Jinwei, it seems like she is a direct disciple of the Sacred Mountain!"
In the crowd, among the disciples of the Divine Sword School, there was a glimpse of Gong Qi. Her eyebrows arched slightly, and a slight curve formed at the corner of her mouth.
"Not bad, this Ouyang Jinwei is said to be very powerful and holds a high position in the Sacred Mountain. She is also the daughter of Ouyang Yuanfeng, the City Master of Central Region. She is the sister of Ouyang Mingjie, who was severely injured by Yi Su!"
Ying Qianqian said, as a disciple of the Sacred Mountain, the Divine Sword School had also received some news, which she kept in her heart.
"This Jinwei Eu Yang is very scheming. It seems she wants to avenge her younger brother!"
Liu Yunchuan said calmly, his gaze fixed on the young man outside the City Master''s mansion at the moment, and said, "A third-stage Soul Tamer with Heavenly Grade-level soul, I wonder what hisbat power is like?"
"You''ll understand just by looking."
Situ Muyang stood on his tiptoes, looking ahead with great interest.
"Wanted to have a battle..."
When Ouyang Jinwei''s words fell, Su Yi''s gaze also showed some signs of astonishment. This woman actually wanted to have a battle with him.
Listening to Ouyang Jinwei''s words, Ouyang Yuanfeng, Kuang Gun, and others'' gazes fluctuated slightly as they looked towards Su Yi. They didn''t say much, seemingly wanting to know Su Yi''s attitude.
"This..."
Elder Bing Fu pondered for a moment. It wouldn''t hurt to have Ouyang Jinwei make a move, at least they would be able to know the extent of this young man''s strength.
With Ouyang Jinwei''s strength, it is unlikely that she would lose even if she took a step back. And if she could win, it would not only save her own reputation but also restore the dignity of Sacred Mountain. It would be a win-win situation.
"Pce Master Gu Yue, this misunderstanding is actually the result of a misunderstanding between the younger generation. Ouyang Jinwei is also Ouyang Mingjie''s sister. She wants to have a friendly match with Yi Su. Matters concerning the younger generation should be resolved by the younger generation themselves. What do you think about this?"
With a thought in his mind, Elder Bing Fu immediately looked towards Old Man Gu Yue and said, a smile once again appearing on his face.
"This little girl is quite young, but her skills are impressive."
Old Man Gu Yue squinted his eyes slightly, gazing at Ouyang Jinwei for a moment before softly speaking. Then, he looked towards Su Yi by his side.
How could Old Man Gu Yue not see it? Ouyang Jinwei was probably not an ordinary person. Looking at Bing Fu''s confident expression, he knew that Ouyang Jinwei must possess extraordinary abilities.
But on this day, although Yutian Pce was not afraid of Sacred Mountain, Old Man Gu Yue also knew in his heart that he couldn''tpletely disregard the dignity of Sacred Mountain.
After all, this is Central Region, the territory of Sacred Mountain.
If Yi Su were truly a disciple of Yutian Pce, then there would be no need to say anything. Yutian Pce would be enough to face Sacred Mountain without fear.
As the story goes, Su Yi was not truly a disciple of Yutian Pce, and Old Man Gu Yue had some concerns at this moment.
But if the two were to battle, and if Yi Su were to be defeated, Sacred Mountain might not show any mercy, and Yi Su would suffer humiliation.
Although Yi Su''s detected soul quality was there, and he was a Soul Tamer of the initial stage of the third rank, this was still only the result of the assessment, and it was different from his truebat power.
Undoubtedly, Ouyang Jinwei and Bing Fu must have already learned about Su Yi''s assessment results. They dared to initiate a challenge, indicating that they naturally have absolute confidence.
After hesitating for a moment, Old Man Gu Yue gazed at Su Yi and said, "Yi Su, you should make the decision for yourself."
Old Man Gu Yue could only let Yi Su make the decision for himself.
Su Yi''s gaze remained calm. The words spoken by Old Man Gu Yue just now, emphasizing the exceptional nature of Ouyang Jinwei, were a deliberate hint to pay attention to her in secret.
Feeling the intentionally restrained aura emanating from Ouyang Jinwei at this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but realize that this woman must be extraordinary.
In an instant, many eyes in the crowd were fixed on Su Yi, waiting for his answer, unsure if he would dare to battle Ouyang Jinwei, the esteemed direct disciple of Sacred Mountain.
The atmosphere around instantly fell into a brief silence, but the Green Emperor and Xi Wuqing paid no mind to it at all.
And in this silence, Ouyang Jinwei gracefully took a few steps forward, with a hint of arrogance and a cool demeanor in her gaze. She looked at Su Yi, her lips slightly parted, revealing a row of pearl-like teeth. Her clear and crisp voice sounded cold yet pleasant as she said, "I am Ouyang Jinwei of Sacred Mountain. If you dare not fight, I won''t force you. Perhaps it would be best for you to leave and there may be no need for you to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly!"
As Su Yi gazed at Ouyang Jinwei, there was a slight flicker in his eyes.
Today, with the support of Old Man Gu Yue from Yutian Pce, but now, if he didn''t agree to the fight, not only would he lose his own reputation, but he would also bring shame to Yutian Pce and Old Man Gu Yue.
Moreover, facing the disciples of Sacred Mountain, how could Su Yi be afraid?
The goal of participating in the Saint Martial Assembly this time is to sweep through the heroes, especially the disciples of Sacred Mountain.
If he couldn''t even defeat the younger generation of Sacred Mountain, how could he talk about stepping foot on the mountain in the future? Besides, although Ouyang Jinwei in front of him was remarkable, she was absolutely not the leader of the younger generation at the peak of Sacred Mountain!
With this thought, Su Yi''s heart also surged with a strong sense of battle. He looked directly at Ouyang Jinwei and said, "As you wish, then let''s battle!"
Su Yi''s voice, thoughcking in vigor, still rang out loudly.
Immediately, a slightmotion could be heard all around, and countless gazes secretly shifted.
"This time, the underdog and the noble Ouyang Jinwei from Sacred Mountain are about to have an early battle, who will win and who will lose, no one knows!"
"This Yi Su is extraordinary, he is a Soul Tamer at the initial stage of the third rank!"
"Ouyang Jinwei is not simple either. It is said that on the Sacred Mountain, she also has a prestigious reputation and holds a very high ranking!"
"It looks like this battle will be very exciting, regardless of who wins or loses!"
"I can''t wait for the Saint Martial Assembly to begin. I''m going to have a pre-fight before it even starts!"
A series of exmations erupted as Su Yi epted the challenge, leaving many people excited and curious.
Upon seeing Yi Su''s eptance, his eyes showed no hesitation. Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, and others also felt slightly surprised, sensing that this young fellow seemed to be full of confidence. Putting aside the oue, he disyed no fear in front of the Sacred Mountain. This state of mind and courage were not possessed by ordinary people.
"You may not winter, but just the fact that you dare to ept the challenge has already impressed me. However, since we are going to battle, let''s make it more interesting by adding some stakes!"
Ouyang Jinwei gazed at Su Yi, his eyes filled with a cold and arrogant demeanor. His lips slightly curled, as he nced at Su Yi and continued, "Thinking that you''re protected by the Yutian Pce, you disregard everything. Little do you know that even with some talent, you are nothing more than aughable clown. If we battle, if you lose, you must kneel and kowtow to me three times. If I lose, you can determine the stakes!"
With a gentle but cold and arrogant demeanor, Ouyang Jinwei''s voice echoed, showing no regard for Su Yi.
This person severely injured her younger brother, disregarding the Sacred Mountain, and daring to ept the challenge. That gives us a perfect opportunity to teach him a lesson.
As for the oue, Ouyang Jinwei was confident. Being a rtively unknown disciple from the Overlord Sect, even if he possessed some talent as a third-ranked Soul Tamer, she had absolute confidence in herself.
"Will Su Yi dare to ept this challenge?"
Listening to Ouyang Jinwei''s words, people around were secretly discussing. This bet may seem insignificant, but in the presence of everyone during the Saint Martial Assembly in Central Region, if he loses and kowtows three times, afterwards, this Yi Su may find it difficult to hold his head up in the entire Central Region.
Chapter 723: The Toad Wants to Eat Swan Meat!
Chapter 723: The Toad Wants to Eat Swan Meat!
Today, Pce Master Gu Yue of Yutian Pce personally stepped forward, which would also cause Yutian Pce and Pce Master Gu Yue to lose face.
"This Eu Yeung, Jinwei, is really sneaky!"
In the midst of the crowd, among the disciples of the Divine Sword School, Gong Qi furrowed her brows slightly, her beautiful phoenix eyes filled with disdain.
At this moment, anyone could see that Jinwei''s provocation made Yi Su ept the challenge. Now, when ites to this bet, Yi Su probably can''t refuse anymore.
"Humph, let''s see how the young boy meets his end!"
In a cold and sinister tone, Kuang Gun hummed, her gaze filled with darkness. She knew her own daughter''s strength very well. She watched, knowing that there would be consequences to the young boy''s fate.
Elder Bing Fu, Wang Quande, and other strong individuals from the Sacred Mountain secretly exchanged smiles. Ouyang Jinwei didn''t disappoint them; she truly was one of the most highly-regarded disciples of the Sacred Mountain.
If Yi Su were to agree to the bet at this moment, when heter loses, kneeling in public would be enough to greatly damage the reputation of Yutian Pce.
And if Yi Su were to refuse the bet, it would be seen as cowardice, but it would also allow Sacred Mountain to save face.Therefore, at this moment, whether Yi Su agrees or refuses the bet, it would allow Sacred Mountain to regain its dignity, surpassing Yutian Pce in strength.
Listening to Ouyang Jinwei''s words, Old Man Gu Yue and Pce Master Guan Lan frowned inwardly.
In the entire field, at this moment, the only two people who remained unaffected, their eyes even revealing a faint coldness, were Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor.
Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, the two of them knew Su Yi''s strength the best. Although Su Yi had never set foot in the Yuan True Realm, if he were to really make a move, ordinary cultivators at the first stage of the Yuan True Realm would be far from enough to contend with him. It''s likely that Ouyang Jinwei would be crying without any tears in a moment.
As Su Yi gazed at the cold and proud Ouyang Jinwei, his eyes flickered, showing a slight fluctuation. This woman was truly cunning, he thought.
"Do we have a wager? That''s not bad!"
As Su Yi gazed at Ouyang Jinwei''s cold and proud demeanor, he sensed a strong cunning and a malicious personality. Disliking her deeply, a cold sensation flickered in his eyes, but quickly vanished. A faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth as he looked directly at her and said, "How about this? If I lose, I''ll kowtow three times in front of everyone, no problem at all. But if you lose, my wager is quite simple!"
"Tell me, what is the wager?"
Ouyang Jinwei coldly replied, confident that she would not lose. She was determined to show this young man what it means to have a narrow perspective.
"It was very easy."
Su Yi smiled slightly, gazing at Ouyang Jinwei with a mischievous look and said, "If I win, you shall marry me, what do you say?"
As Su Yi''s words were spoken, the whole crowd became dumbfounded.
Not only Ouyang Yuanfeng, Kuang Gun, Elder Bing Fu, Wang Quande, Chu Changhuan, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, and Old Man Gu Yue were dumbfounded, but even Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor were stunned.
"Yi Su turned out to be a man with lustful desires. He was actually contemting making advances towards Ouyang Jinwei!"
"Ouyang Jinwei is the daughter of the City Master of Central Region City, as well as a direct disciple of Sacred Mountain. Her position and status are not ordinary, and she is extremely beautiful. Countless people have secretly admired her. It turns out Yi Su is one of them."
"Yi Su is such a brave boy, if he wins, he will gain both fame and fortune!"
In the crowd, there was a buzz of excitement and everyone was talking. The atmosphere was reaching its peak of excitement, bing livelier and livelier as the day went on.
"So, it turns out he was also a lustful fellow, the notorious Deng Tuzi!"
Among the young disciples of the Divine Sword School, Ying Qianqian''s eyes showed a hint of disdain. It turned out that she had a slight fondness for Yi Su, but now, seeing him daring to resist the Sacred Mountain, her admiration for him vanishedpletely.
"Although he was a bit promiscuous, he was also quite brave. He dared to have thoughts about Ouyang Jinwei, which most people would not dare!"
Liu Yunchuan, however, had a hint of admiration in his eyes. There were very few people who dared to catch Ouyang Jinwei''s attention.
Regarding the discussions around her, Ouyang Jinwei heard everything. Her cold gaze immediately locked onto Su Yi, her eyes filled with icy pride as she mockingly sneered, "Does a toad dare to aspire to swan''s flesh? Are you even qualified?"
"The toad may not have the qualification, but eating swan meat is the toad''s dream. If it''s too scared, then forget about it."
Su Yi shrugged lightly and said, his expression tinged with regret. His gaze remained fixed on the curvaceous figure in front of him. You know what? Despite finding this woman annoying, her figure was quite well-developed. It might be enough to make many men drool.
"You..."
Her gaze locked onto Yi Su, as Ouyang Jinwei''s eyes showed a hint of coldness. This young boy actually dared to have intentions towards her. Being openly flirted with like this, if she didn''t make him pay the price today, then she wouldn''t be called Ouyang Jinwei.
From the corner of her beautiful eyes, she caught a glimpse of the fair-skinned young man standing behind her. Observing his calm expression, Ouyang Jinwei stared coldly at Su Yi, her eyes filled with fury. With gritted teeth and a smug smile, she mockingly dered, "Fine, I agree to your challenge. If you win, I won''t say a word. But if you lose, not only will you have to kowtow three times, but you''ll also have to give up your cultivation. Let''s see if you''re as courageous as you im to be, you little frog!"
"Give up on cultivating his skills, would this Yi Su still dare to ept the challenge?"
"Giving up one''s cultivation, for a martial artist, is probably even more painful than death!"
There was constant discussion, and many people were astonished. The wager was growing bigger and bigger.
For a warrior, kowtowing was a great humiliation.
But to give up one''s cultivation, that would truly be even more unbearable than death.
If he were to lose, he would have to give up his cultivation, putting his own life at stake.
"It looks like Ouyang Jinwei is really angry!"
Among the young disciples of the Divine Sword School, Situ Muyang, with his mature andmanding face, slightly raised his clear eyes as he watched the lively scene.
"Yi Su, that boy, is very brave. Now he must be scared."
Ying Qianqian raised an eyebrow, her eyes showing a hint of mischief. She didn''t like those who were overly flirtatious.
Under the watchful gaze of many eyes, surrounded by countless nces and subtle attention, Su Yi remained calm andposed. His eyes locked onto Ouyang Jinwei, whose gaze was filled with cold mockery. With a soft and gentle voice, Su Yi spoke, "I promise you, if you lose, you will marry me. If I lose, I will give up my cultivation!"
"He really agreed, so brave!"
The crowd was in an uproar. Little did they expect that Yi Su would actually agree.
"This is a bold gamble. Once victorious, Yi Su will rise to great heights, and Ouyang Jinwei''s position on the Sacred Mountain is indeed extraordinary!"
Some well-informed individuals were excited. They had heard about Ouyang Jinwei''s identity as one of the important disciples of the Sacred Mountain, with a significant background.
And if Yi Su were to win and truly marry Ouyang Jinwei, he would have the chance to rise to great heights in the future.
"Brave as can be!"
Ying Qianqian spoke, her eyes filled with disdain.
"Why are you so excited? Could it be that you have a crush on Yi Su?"
Gong Qi whispered softly into Ying Qianqian''s ear, with a gentle smile.
"What are you talking about? That kind of pretentious person is not as good as that guy Su Yi," Ying Qianqian retorted, casting a disdainful nce at Gong Qi.
In the middle of the scene, as Yi Su and Ouyang Jinwei both agreed to that bet, the atmosphere suddenly underwent an imperceptible change.
Elder Bing Fu showed no trace of emotion. It turned out that this young Yi Su was a promiscuous person. If he were to lose, he would lose his cultivation and be a potential threat to the Sacred Mountain, which would be resolved.
Although Sacred Mountain didn''t yet fear a young boy, being able to eliminate a potential threat in its early stages is always a good thing.
And if Yi Su were to win, it would prove his natural talent and extraordinary strength.
Ouyang Jinwei was an important disciple of Sacred Mountain, but if they could manage to have this young boy join Sacred Mountain, it would be a win-win situation.
No matter the oue, Elder Bing Fu knew in his heart that this calction was advantageous to him. Whether the young boy emerged victorious or defeated, the result would be in his favor. A faint smile crept across Elder Bing Fu''s face, hidden from sight.
Of course, Bing Fu knew it well in his heart. How could Ouyang Jinwei possibly be defeated? That was absolutely impossible. It was likely that this time, Yutian Pce would suffer a huge loss of face!
"Son, this is asking for trouble!"
On the other hand, Kuang Gun had been showing a cold gaze all along. This was an excellent opportunity, a chance to seek revenge for her own son.
The young man with light blue long hair remained calm and serene, quietly observing everything, giving a sense of mystery.
As for Chu Changhuan, his eyes sparkled with curiosity, showing great interest throughout.
"Okay, indeed, it requires a bit of bravery!"
Ouyang Jinwei gazed at Su Yi. With a graceful wave of her slender hand, the guards of the City Master''s Residence withdrew, creating a spacious open square in the center.
Su Yi''s graceful steps carried him forward, while Ouyang Jinwei''s body moved with elegance as she slowly approached the stage. Her face remained cool and proud as she fixed her gaze upon Su Yi, saying, "Come on!"
"Be careful!"
Seeing this, Old Man Gu Yue''s voice whispered softly in Su Yi''s ear.
Su Yi nodded respectfully towards Old Man Gu Yue, understanding that he was expressing his concern and reminding him.
After bowing, Su Yi turned around and let out a soft breath, his gaze sweeping the surroundings.
"Ouyang Jinwei, among the young generation of Sacred Mountain, seemed to possess extraordinary abilities. Let''s have a battle!"
Stepping forward, Su Yi lifted his gaze. Amidst numerous gazes and the hidden aura all around, he slowly walked into the center of the stage.
In that moment, Su Yi secretly curled his hands and clenched them slightly. His heart surged with an uncontroble excitement, as a battle spirit quietly welled up within him.
"It''s about to begin, a ck horse, a Soul Tamer at the third stage, and Ouyang Jinwei from the Sacred Mountain are about to have a battle!"
The entire crowd was filled with anticipation, without a doubt, this battle was enough to capture the attention of many onlookers.
Yi Su''s reputation had already spread throughout the Central Region city, causing a buzz and a stir.
Without a doubt, Su Yi had be the most formidable dark horse to emerge in the Saint Martial Assembly this time.
And perhaps many people don''t know about Ouyang Jinwei''s reputation, but there are also many who are well aware of it.
Ouyang Jinwei, a direct disciple of Sacred Mountain, was rumored to hold a very high position among the younger generation of Sacred Mountain.
Just the four words "direct disciple of Sacred Mountain" alone were enough to prove her strength.
One was a strong dark horse that emerged during the Saint Martial Assembly, while the other was a prominent figure among the younger generation of Sacred Mountain.
Chapter 724: You Will Regret It!
Chapter 724: You Will Regret It!
Such a confrontation was meant to be witnessed only at the very end of the Saint Martial Assembly.
But now, these two individuals are about to engage in an early battle, which has garnered anticipation and excitement from many people!
Especially this battle, it also involves a great wager.
No matter where, there was always someone causing trouble.
Watching exciting events unfold is a natural instinct for humans, which makes everyone even more eagerly anticipated and excited!
Clearly, at this moment, Yi Su''s battle with Ouyang Jinwei can be considered as a prelude to the Saint Martial Assembly, setting the stage for the great climax of the event!
"That Yi Su is quite remarkable. Jinwei is not young anymore. If they can truly be a couple, it wouldn''t be a bad thing!"
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s voice reached Kuang Gun''s ears. He had been secretly observing the young man and, from the invisible aura he emanated, it was clear that despite being amidst numerous powerful individuals, the boy remained calm andposed. Just his unwavering determination and state of mind alone were extraordinary.
Ouyang Yuanfeng was well aware of his own son Ouyang Mingjie''s abilities.Yi Su''s ability to deliver powerful strikes to Ouyang Mingjie has already demonstrated his strength. Speaking from a different perspective, if Jinwei were to lose today, it wouldn''t be such a terrible thing.
"Not simple, so what? That boy, it''s like a toad wanting to eat swan meat. Don''t evenpare him to Nn or Chu Changhuan. In thepetition, if he dares to make a move, he will surely suffer from injuries or even losses. The people from Yutian Pce may have nothing to say!"
The message from Kuang Gun reached her husband''s ears, and a coldness flickered in his eyes.
That young boy actually wanted to eat swan meat like a toad. That''s just a dream. Her daughter, at the very least, deserves someone like Chu Changhuan by her side.
"What have you done?"
Upon hearing this, Ouyang Yuanfeng was momentarily taken aback. He knew his own wife''s character very well.
"What can I do?"
Kuang Gun was filled with hatred. With so many powerful experts from Yutian Pce present, she knew she couldn''t do anything. She transmitted a message to Ouyang Yuanfeng, saying, "I have secretly instructed Jinwei. When the timees, she will attack mercilessly. Instead of ruining her own cultivation, she must personally handle it. Ming Jie must not be harmed!"
Ouyang Yuanfeng paused for a moment, his expression turning slightly puzzled. However, he chose not to say anything further.
If there are injuries and losses in the duel, then no one can say anything for sure.
As everyone looked on, the atmosphere outside the City Master''s residence on the square suddenly became tense for no apparent reason.
The bustling chatter around instantly quieted down.
All eyes were fixed on the man and woman in the square, afraid of missing out on something important.
"I heard that your test results in the Yutian Pce were good, which is why they value you here. But if you think that gives you the right to be arrogant in front of our Sacred Mountain, I have to say that you are mistaken. You are just someone with limited knowledge. As a Soul Tamer, I have encountered many like you who have failed at my hands. You are not the first!"
Gazing at Yi Su, Ouyang Jinwei remained cool and proud as ever. A mocking smile yed on the corners of her lips as she intentionally spoke in a loud voice.
She is a direct disciple of the Sacred Mountain, and one of the most highly regarded direct disciples of the Sacred Mountain. She was only one step away from entering that exclusive lineup.
As for this boy in front of her, what does he have topare with her?
Soul Tamer, is it?
On the Sacred Mountain, there were quite a few Soul Tamers. She had defeated more than just one Soul Tamer.
"Hmm, you really talk a lot. It doesn''t matter if you are a disciple from the Sacred Mountain. I hope you won''t be as weak as your brother, Ouyang Mingjie. Oh... I mean, soon he might be my brother-inw."
Facing Ouyang Jinwei, Su Yi remained unaffected and simply spoke softly.
"You... You''re just a frog who wants to eat swan meat!"
When Su Yi spoke, Ouyang Jinwei''s expression immediately turned unpleasant, as if she had been pricked by a needle.
She didn''t pay much attention to the boy in front of her, but the more Yi Su disregarded her, and the more he showed this kind of attitude, the more unbearable it became for her to tolerate.
From childhood to adulthood, every young talent was at her beck and call, surrendering themselves at her feet, captivated by her presence.
But this unremarkable boy in front of her was so arrogant, showing no regard for her. Ouyang Jinwei couldn''t tolerate it anymore.
"Swan''s meat, to be honest, among all the women I have seen, there are countless with better talents than yours, there are countless more beautiful than you, and there are plenty with better temperament than you. What makes you think you''re swan''s meat?"
Su Yi looked at Ouyang Jinwei and said calmly, "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I already have a fianc¨¦e. You can only be my concubine."
Su Yi''s words echoed softly, devoid of any trace of arrogance, yet they reverberated throughout the entire venue, as if it was intentional.
Su Yi couldn''t help but feel familiar with this kind of woman, like the green tea sister from a past life. He had no intention of being polite at all.
"This Yi Su, he is really arrogant!"
Listening to these sharp words exchanged between them, all eyes in the room flickered with anticipation.
"This Yi Su is really different when ites to dealing with people, with a hint of the style of the Little Teacher Uncle!"
Among the group of young disciples from the Divine Sword School, Situ Muyang''s clear gaze held a shade of admiration.
Yi Su''s style, in fact, bears a striking resemnce to that of the young Teacher Uncle, Su Yi.
"Hopefully this lustful person also possesses the same strength as Su Yi, otherwise we might be in troubleter."
Ying Qianqian raised an eyebrow and said, she used to feel repulsed by Yi Su, but after hearing those words just now, much of her aversion had faded away. She couldn''t help but feel that Yi Su didn''t seem like a lustful person.
Su Yi''s words pierced into Ouyang Jinwei''s ears like needles. The once cold and proud expression in his eyes gradually transformed into a chilling coldness, bing visible to the naked eye. His expression turned extremely gloomy.
With cold words, followed by a bone-chilling gust of wind, came the words from Ouyang Jinwei''s red lips, "Yi Su, you will pay the price for your arrogance and ignorance. Trust me, you will regret it!"
As these words were spoken, a golden light emitted from Ouyang Jinwei, and a surge of golden elemental energy reverberated. It was sharp and fierce, flowing with immense power.
"Boom!"
In just a blink of an eye, a wave of golden energy surged forth from Ouyang Jinwei, as if a golden storm, shaking the surroundings with flying sand and rolling stones.
Terrifying, sharp aura of killing, apanied by an immense pressure. This is the formidable pressure from the cultivation method they practiced, not something ordinary.
At that moment, Ouyang Jinwei''s beautiful eyes werepletely eclipsed by a crowd of gentle golden color.
On her graceful body, an overwhelming aura emanated, causing the surroundings to tremble!
"What incredible strength, truly extraordinary!"
Many powerful beings present were secretly amazed. Ouyang Jinwei, truly deserving of being a standout disciple among the younger generation of the Sacred Mountain.
To possess such strength at such a young age, and to be able to generate such an imposing presence solely relying on the inner vitality, is truly remarkable!
Among the crowd, the group of young disciples from the Divine Sword School could sense Ouyang Jinwei''s aura from afar. Their expressions changed in secret, and their faces grew serious.
Feeling the aura emanating from Ouyang Jinwei, Su Yi''s expression remained calm and unchanged. However, the inner vitality within him began to slowly stir at this moment.
"Give it your all, otherwise you will be in a miserable state. Of course, the oue of today is already destined to make you regret for the rest of your life!"
Staring at Su Yi, Ouyang Jinwei said coldly.
Staring at Ouyang Jinwei, Su Yi raised an eyebrow slightly. His eyes fearlessly fixated on her slender figure and the deeply indented cleavage. With a mischievous grin, he said without restraint, "It seems like you can''t wait to be my concubine. So, let''s cut the nonsense and make your move!"
On her beautiful face, Ouyang Jinwei''s cold smile froze. The icy chill climbed up her eyes, rendering her golden irises with a frigid touch.
At this moment, anyone could feel that Ouyang Jinwei had beenpletely enraged, reaching the peak of her icy fury!
"That''s how it is then, it''s your own fault, don''t me others!"
With a cold and murderous tone, Ouyang Jinwei''s words were filled with indifference. As her voice descended, a golden light enveloped her. Her dress fluttered in the wind, and with powerful energy beneath her feet, she unleashed a storm-like golden surge directly towards Su Yi.
Su Yi was startled by the lightning-fast speed. Ouyang Jinwei had beenpletely enraged, her eyes glowing with a golden light as she instantly appeared in front of Su Yi.
The immense, chilling and sharp aura overwhelmed them, causing a whirlwind-like atmosphere to fill the surrounding square.
With a flick of her fair wrist, Ouyang Jinwei struck her handprint, her slender fingers glowing and emitting a radiant golden light. The light shimmered with a clear and transparent gleam, carrying a chilling and sharp aura, as it directly pressed down towards Su Yi.
"Wow, you''re so strong!"
This sudden change caused the tense atmosphere topletely explode.
The horrifying and sharp aura made many people outside the square tremble with fear, unable to help but scream in terror.
Many strong individuals also surged with admiration. Ouyang Jinwei''s move made them realize that he truly lived up to being a standout disciple of Sacred Mountain.
With a p of his hand, a golden light swept through, carrying a sharp and fierce aura.
The handprint expanded in Su Yi''s eyes, rapidly and incredibly, causing his pupils to slightly twitch.
Leaving aside Sacred Mountain, Ouyang Jinwei truly lived up to being a standout among the direct disciples. She possessed her own extraordinary qualities and strength!
But among his peers, Su Yi had never been defeated.
Throughout the journey, they faced hardships, endured numerous life and death trials, and confronted countless desperate situations.
Su Yi, a character who had experienced such situations many times before, had even engaged in battles with imperial-level powerhouses. Although he relied on external forces, he considered it as personally facing the challenges. Su Yi had long been prepared for this.
With a brilliant golden palm seal, in the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s vital energy surged from his feet as he swiftly stepped to the left.
In an instant, Su Yi''s entire body arched into a curved shape, evading directly from the side of the palm seal.
In the midst of many nervous and astonished gazes, Su Yi appeared to be in great danger, but he narrowly managed to avoid this terrifying strike.
The terrifying aura shook the ground, causing Ouyang Jinwei''s face to darken. A coldness surged from her icy eyes, forming a chilly smile. With a flick of her fair wrist, her palm seal rapidly condensed in the same moment. Above her right hand, a brilliant golden light bloomed, emanating a sharp and ruthless aura.
Chapter 725: The Golden Thunder Soul Finger
Chapter 725: The Golden Thunder Soul Finger
"You are still far from enough, young one!"
Ouyang Jinwei sneered, not underestimating this youngd. As someone who had gained recognition from the prestigious Yutian Pce, being a third-grade novice Soul Tamer was remarkable in itself. That''s why she didn''t hold back when she made her move, which unfortunately led the young boy to fall right into her trap.
"Crackle!"
As Su Yi narrowly dodged, Ouyang Jinwei''s handprints quickly solidified, while her footsteps crossed, seemingly anticipating Su Yi''s evasive direction. That was her deliberate intention to leave a subtle w, directly blocking Su Yi''s retreat path.
In an instant, on Ouyang Jinwei''s right hand, her index and middle fingers stood side by side. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light appeared on her fingertips, apanied by the flickering of golden lightning, and faintly echoing thunderous sounds.
In a blink of an eye, the golden fingerprint turned into golden lightning, apanied by roaring thunder, spreading out in an instant.
A burst of golden light erupted, blocking the surroundings, enveloping Su Yi.
Without hesitation, a golden lightning-like fingerprint, shining with an intense brilliance, filled with a chilling aura, swiftly moved towards the center of Su Yi''s forehead.
As the golden radiance erupted, the ground all around trembled and cracked, sending sand and stones flying in a terrifying spectacle."Golden Thunder Soul Finger!"
In the presence of seasoned experts, there were gasps of astonishment. This was the renowned martial skill of the Sacred Mountain called the Golden Thunder Soul Finger, a technique imbued with the power of gold.
Rumors had it that this martial skill, although only of King Grade, possessed tremendous power. It held the ability to awe and intimidate even the most formidable Soul Tamers, Alchemists, and cksmiths who possessed formidable soul strength.
As they watched, Ouyang Jinwei unleashed the Golden Thunder Soul Finger with her very first move. The people of Sacred Mountain were taken aback, for it seemed that Ouyang Jinwei intended to deal with Yi Su directly, all at once.
Only those from Sacred Mountain knew that the Golden Thunder Soul Finger was not something that could be easily mastered. It was also one of Ouyang Jinwei''s secret and ultimate moves.
Without a doubt, Ouyang Jinwei was one of the outstanding direct disciples of Sacred Mountain, and she was definitely not a clueless fool.
Even though Su Yi had angered her, Ouyang Jinwei remained focused on the impending showdown.
The former is a Soul Tamer. She wouldn''t give the former a chance to unleash the most terrifying techniques of a Soul Tamer. Sheunched a direct close-range attack and performed the Golden Thunder Soul Finger.
Ouyang Jinwei wanted a swift and decisive battle, to directly deal with Su Yi.
At this moment, the relentless assault from Ouyang Jinwei made Old Man Gu Yue, Guan Lan, and the Pce Master subtly shift their stance, their gaze fixed firmly on the arena.
Only Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, throughout the entire ordeal, remained indifferent, never even furrowing their brows.
"Swoosh!"
A brilliant golden light, like shes of lightning, illuminated the surroundings as thunder rumbled, filling the air with a sharp and fierce aura. It had already spread directly to Su Yi''s forehead.
Su Yi moved, and a chill swept across his expression.
In that moment, Su Yi didn''t appear panicked or flustered at all. Instead, he suddenly became calm andposed.
Facing that pointing imprint, Su Yi extended his hand directly, fingers tightly clenched, epassing a fist infused with vitality. In the simplest and most straightforward manner, he collided directly with it.
"Boom!"
The dazzling golden imprint collided with Su Yi''s fist, and in an instant, a deep and muffled sound reverberated.
The city resounded with a rumble akin to distant thunder, causing both the interior and exterior of the City Master''s residence to tremble.
The aftermath of the bursting power between them spread directly along their footprints.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
All around, the ground cracked open, one after another, as the storm swept through, impacting every direction. Large sections of the ground''s stone bs were directly lifted and tossed away, creating a terrifying scene!
"Snap, crackle..."
A crisp sound rang out, as if something had broken, making it particrly harsh to the ears.
"Thump thump thump thump..."
With all eyes watching, Ouyang Jinwei stumbled and was pushed back, stumbling several steps before finally steadying himself, brushing the ground along the way.
"Ah¡"
A drop of fresh blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, and Ouyang Jinwei couldn''t help but let out a sharp, painful scream. Beads of sweat, as big as beans, dripped from his pale, forehead face.
At this moment, Ouyang Jinwei''s hair was disheveled, and his eyes stared fixedly at the young man in front of him as if he had seen a ghost.
The sudden change left everyone in the room stunned and speechless!
Countless shocked gazes were unable to recover in time.
Everyone could see that Ouyang Jinwei''s index and middle fingers were swollen and purple at the moment, as if they had been broken directly.
Ouyang Jinwei had just collided with Su Yi and suffered a wound. Even her fingers were broken.
"My goodness, Yi Su is so strong!"
Soon, someone couldn''t help but exim in surprise.
By this time, even the silliest person could see that Yi Su was probably much stronger than Ouyang Jinwei.
With one move, Ouyang Jinwei was immediately injured. This level of strength was enough to exin everything.
"Wow, he is so strong!"
In the crowd, Situ Muyang, Liu Yunchuan, and others couldn''t help but feel their faces tense up with excitement.
With one punch, Ouyang Jinwei''s fingers were instantly broken. This level of physical strength is too abnormal, you know. After all, Ouyang Jinwei is not an ordinary disciple of Sacred Mountain.
"Oh my goodness, they are so strong!"
Elder Bing Fu, Wang Quande, Chu Changhuan, and others'' gazes immediately changed, and their hearts trembled with shock.
Although they also knew that Yi Su in front of them was extraordinary, they never imagined that he would be so powerful to the extent that just one move could harm Ouyang Jinwei.
The gazes of Kuang Gun and Ouyang Yuanfeng were originally filled with coldness, but in that moment, they suddenly changed dramatically.
Such changespletely exceeded expectations and werepletely unbelievable!
Old Man Gu Yue and Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s eyes gleamed with excitement.
This scenepletely exceeded their expectations.
Yi Su, the Soul Tamer, has the power to control souls, but physical strength is usually his weakness. So, Ouyang Jinwei initially nned to exploit this weakness against him. Little did she know that Yi Su''s physical body was so extraordinary.
"Ah..."
The intense pain made Ouyang Jinwei unable to help but let out a muffled scream.
Ten fingers connected, only Ouyang Jinwei knew it best at this moment. In the recent collision, her index and middle fingers collided with the hardest steel te, snapping directly in two.
The terrifying power surged into her body, overwhelmingly dominant, causing her blood and energy to surge, resulting in her spitting blood.
She didn''t pay much attention to that kid, but with just one move, she ended up getting hurt like this. How could she ept it?
Listening to the surrounding gossip, it was a type of absolute mockery, something she had never experienced before.
Silver Fang clenched her teeth, and a touch of ferocity surfaced on Ouyang Jinwei''s once beautiful face. A new aura erupted from within her, like a raging storm.
"Boom!"
In an instant, a powerful aura erupted from within Ouyang Jinwei, shooting up into the sky. The ground shook with a thunderous roar, and a brilliant golden light burst forth. The air crackled with a sharp, chilling presence. In the darkness of the night, it resembled a rising sun, shining bright and triumphant.
At this moment, Ouyang Jinwei''s aura surged unfettered, ascending into the sky. The astounding aura spread out, causing many onlookers to tremble in awe!
"Oh my goodness, Yuan True Realm! Ouyang Jinwei has arrived in Yuan True Realm!"
"Yuan True Realm is equivalent to the First Layer of Yuan True Realm," eximed in awe.
A series of astonished cries echoed one after another. The aura of Yuan True Realm, this was the true essence of Yuan True Realm.
At Ouyang Jinwei''s young age, in her early twenties, her cultivation in Yuan True Realm was such a remarkable talent. How could anyone not be astonished?
"Yuan True Realm, truly the outstanding one among the direct disciples of Sacred Mountain!"
Surprised voices rose one after another, leaving them deeply moved.
To possess Yuan True Realm cultivation at such a young age, along with such exceptional talent, is truly a rare existence. Only a few canpare.
"I actually arrived at the Yuan True Realm!"
In the crowd, Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian, Liu Yunchuan, and other young disciples of the Divine Sword School, had a somewhat deste expression on their faces.
Yuan True Realm, although they had obtained great benefits from within Divine Sword Valley, they had never set foot in the Yuan True Realm.
And Ouyang Jinwei was not yet the strongest disciple of Sacred Mountain, which also revealed the difference between the disciples of Sacred Mountain and them.
One gaze after another, intentionally or unintentionally, turned towards Mu Yao. The disciples of the Divine Sword School present knew that among them, only this woman couldpete with the outstanding disciples of Sacred Mountain.
Mu Yao looked ahead, and in her eyes, there were slight ripples.
"Yuan True Realm!"
Being in the presence, feeling the unreserved Yuan True Realm first-level aura emanating from Ouyang Jinwei at this moment, the gazes of Old Man Gu Yue and Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan were also filled with unabashed admiration.
Such a young age to step into the Yuan True Realm, this is no ordinary feat. In terms of natural talent alone, Ouyang Jinwei is truly exceptional.
"Jinwei will definitely not lose, she just got careless for a moment!"
The hope in Kuang Gun''s eyes reignited once again. It was just a moment of carelessness on her daughter''s part. How could her daughter possibly be defeated with her cultivation at the Yuan True Realm?
"Surprisingly, he wanted Jinwei to reveal her true abilities. This kid is truly remarkable!"
Elder Bing Fu, Wang Quande, and some other strong individuals from the Sacred Mountain seemed to have already known about Ouyang Jinwei''s cultivation in the Yuan True Realm.
Originally, Jinwei Ouyang had intended to make a stunning impact at the Saint Martial Assembly. But now, she was forced to exert all her strength. Could Yi Su still withstand her?
"Yuan True Realm...," she pondered.
Xi Wuqing, a calm young man, casually nced at the astonishing disy of power from Ouyang Jinwei, whose golden radiance filled the arena. However, Xi Wuqing remained unfazed by it all.
Xi Wuqing knew, but Su Yi had long been capable of stepping into the Yuan True Realm. He simply chose not to.
"Indeed, there was still some reservation!"
Su Yi, looking at Jinwei, whose aura was nowpletely unreserved, nced slightly and also felt a little intrigued.
Su Yi had long been sensing that this woman held back, and considering her age and being at the first stage of the Yuan True Realm, Su Yi was quite amazed in his heart.
During the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, Su Yi still remembered that Mu Yao had only reached the seventh stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
The Sacred Mountain being able to be the foremost power in the Central Region was indeed reasonable.
Inparison, Ouyang Jinwei was not the strongest disciple among the younger generation of the Sacred Mountain, but she already inadvertently suppressed the direct disciples of the Divine Sword School.
"Being able to give my all, using true strength, has already been enough to make you proud in this lifetime. But now, everything ising to an end!"
In this moment, her aura unrestrained, Ouyang Jinwei''s robes fluttered and her hair danced wildly. She was already a rarely seen beauty, but with added charisma, she appeared truly awe-inspiring, captivating those whoid eyes upon her.
"Yuan True Realm, the first level, is indeed strong, but perhaps it''s still not enough!"
Su Yi looked directly at Ouyang Jinwei and said, "With my cultivation at the first level of the Yuan True Realm, I have the confidence to prove myself capable of withstanding and defeating you. Otherwise, my efforts in cultivating the Void God Sea would be in vain."
Chapter 726: The Aura of the Holy King!
Chapter 726: The Aura of the Holy King!
"Yuan True Realm, is a ce you cannot enter, but today I will show you the true power of Sacred Mountain. It is a ce you can only hope to reach, and I will make you understand what it means to have a limited perspective!"
Ouyang Jinwei said coldly, she could feel that the young boy standing before her had never set foot in the Yuan True Realm.
The Yuan True Realm and the Yuan Spirit Realm, they were separated by a vast chasm,pletely different from each other in every possible way.
Between the two, the difference in elemental energy alone was iparable!
As the words fell, Ouyang Jinwei''s gaze met Su Yi''s. The faint golden eyes in Ouyang Jinwei''s beautiful eyes turned icy cold, her cheeks chilled, and a deep shadow of gloom appeared. The intent to kill in her eyes was undisguised.
Instantly, Ouyang Jinwei''s handprint formed once again, this time it carried a mysterious and mystical aura.
All of a sudden, from between Ouyang Jinwei''s red lips, a tiny hint of her fragrant tongue emerged, exuding an invisible allure. Her silver teeth clenched tightly as a thread of crimson blood trickled from the tip of her tongue.
"Zoom!"
This thread of crimson blood was instantly enveloped by the radiance within Ouyang Jinwei''s handprint, and ultimately flowed into her own brow."Boom!"
As the radiance flowed into her brow, a divine light filled the air, shining forth from within Ouyang Jinwei.
Suddenly, even the aura of the Yuan True Realm within Ouyang Jinwei''s body surged upward, ascending several levels.
Underneath the embrace of the divine radiance, a faint veil seemed to envelop Ouyang Jinwei''s graceful figure.
The faint shadow gradually extended from the ground, growing taller and taller until it reached a height of several meters, engulfing Ouyang Jinwei''s body within its embrace.
The hazy silhouette remained ethereal yet undeniably divine, revealing a graceful form akin to an ancient goddess descending. Her eyes were like twin crescent moons, radiating a chilling aura of merciless indifference. The surging vitality resembled a tempest, apanied by an awe-inspiring primordial pressure!
As the phantom materialized, the gazes of everyone in the square quivered instantly.
Many individuals, whose strength fell short, felt their vitality stagnating within their bodies, while their souls trembled within their minds. Such formidable pressure was truly terrifying.
In the presence of such a phantom, as if an ancient goddess had descended, carrying that terrifying pressure, divinely unparalleled, the energies of this realm were thrown into disarray.
"What is this?"
"What a frightening aura!"
The crowd gasped in awe as Ouyang Jinwei revealed her true cultivation level, leaving everyone speechless with astonishment.
And at this moment, the trump card Ouyang Jinwei once again employed was truly shocking, leaving everyone in awe of such a terrifying power.
"Could it be the terrifying power of the Sacred Mountain? But Ouyang Jinwei is not the Saint Child or Holy Maiden of the Sacred Mountain..."
Among the group of young disciples from the Divine Sword School, a sense of determination welled up in Situ Muyang''s clear eyes.
Even Mu Yao, at this moment, gazed at the virtual image connected to Ouyang Jinwei with her beautiful eyes, and felt a ripple of emotions.
In the middle of the arena, under the imposing pressure, Su Yi''s gaze was fixed on Ouyang Jinwei.
The overwhelmingly divine aura permeated, causing Su Yi to feel uneasy all over, and even the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within him began to surge.
"Sacred Mountain, indeed possesses extraordinary powers!"
At this very moment, Su Yi spoke objectively, suggesting that Sacred Mountain being the number one power in the Central Region had its reasons.
At this moment, Ouyang Jinwei''s skills exhibited on her body were already remarkable. These skills were extraordinary, and could even cause her strength and aura to soar out of nowhere.
Feeling the aura emanating from Ouyang Jinwei at this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but tremble inwardly.
This should be Ouyang Jinwei''s full strength. At this moment, Ouyang Jinwei, putting forth her full effort, would be invincible against an average cultivator in the first stage of the Yuan True Realm.
"The aura of the Holy King! Ouyang Jinwei surprisingly possesses the aura of the Holy King!"
Deputy Pce Masters Guan Lan, Yan Lu, and Yun Ding, along with other experts from Yutian Pce, including Xi Wuqing, all had their expressions suddenly change.
"Bing Fu, is Ouyang Jinwei really the Holy Maiden of the Sacred Mountain?"
The Old Man Gu Yue''s face showed great astonishment, as he directly asked Elder Bing Fu.
The aura of the Saint King is something only the Saint Child and the Holy Maiden of the Sacred Mountain possess.
"Haha, Jinwei isn''t the Holy Maiden, but she was almost one. She missed the chance by a hair''s breadth, but then she encountered some fortunate events, and that is how she became imbued with the sacred aura of the Sacred Mountain''s Holy King."
Elder Bing Fu chuckled, and if we were to say that Ouyang Jinwei''s cultivation at the first level of the Yuan True Realm was her trump card, then the sacred aura she was currently using was truly a fatal blow.
In Elder Bing Fu''s heart, even if we were to take a step back, if Yi Su in front of him could surpass Ouyang Jinwei, then he would truly be worthy of bing Ouyang Jinwei''s husband.
Upon hearing this, Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, and the others furrowed their brows. They were well aware of the formidable power of the sacred aura of the Sacred Mountain.
The enormous phantom extended across the ground. In Su Yi''s gaze, which resembled two icy moons, Ouyang Jinwei stared intently. A cold and proud voice resonated from the mouth of the colossal illusion, carrying a sense of divinity and majesty. It said, "Boy, by now, you should understand what it means to have a narrow perspective, like viewing the sky from the bottom of a well!"
The icy words resounded like divine music at that moment, buzzing and echoing with a resounding ng.
The massive sacred illusion of Ouyang Jinwei trembled, emanating an overwhelming sense of divinity!
Su Yi shivered as he felt the sacred aura, sensing an immense destructive power contained within. The aura emanating from Ouyang Jinwei at this moment was truly terrifying. It seemed that if she didn''t use her full strength, Su Yi would be unable to escape unscathed.
"Let''s try a new approach then, it shouldn''t be weak, right?"
Su Yi muttered under his breath, whispering softly as his handprints quietly formed in his hands.
As Su Yi''s handprints formed, his skin inexplicably began to emit a radiant and translucent glow. His once profound and bright eyes now shimmered with swirling light, shing with a dazzling array of colors.
In an instant, a wave of ancient atmosphere with a timeless charm surged within Su Yi, spreading out like rolling ocean waves. It felt as if it could suppress all directions, expanding both within and beyond the square.
As the atmosphere fluctuated, Ouyang Jinwei was the first to sense it. Waves surged in her moon-like eyes, and she could feel that this aura was extraordinary. It seemed that the young man also had some hidden cards up his sleeve.
"Boom!"
Soon, Ouyang Jinwei made her move. She didn''t want to waste any more time, fearing it would lead to unnecessary trouble. She aimed to defeat the young man directly, using the most straightforward and decisive method. This was the only way to restore her lost dignity. Raising her hand and mustering a surging energy like a hurricane, she prepared to strike.
"Anyway, you can''t change any oue. With the mark of the sacred king, you are destined to be defeated!"
With a deep shout, Ouyang Jinwei raised her arm and with a mighty shake, the enormous palm descended like a dark cloud blocking out the sky.
"Boom!"
The palm imprint covered the sky, causing the wind to surge and the energy of the heavens and earth to be chaotic.
Apanied by a dreadful force, it swiftly descended upon Su Yi like a bolt of lightning.
As the palm imprint descended, a dreadful aura began to spread, as if it hade from ancient times.
A sense of destruction descended from the sky, capable of annihting everything, leaving people with a pounding heart and an inexplicable chilling sensation.
Chapter 727: The Tigers Might!
Chapter 727: The Tiger''s Might!
"Crash, crash..."
As Su Yi''s handprint fell, the surrounding shadows rippled, and a deep boom echoed through the air. With Su Yi at the center, the ground around him exploded, shattering thick stone bs one after another. The scene was truly frightening.
"Oh, how scary!"
In the crowd, countless voices cried out in rm. At that moment, many people were filled with worry and their hearts were in their throats because of Su Yi.
At this moment, Su Yi wondered if he would be able to withstand Ouyang Jinwei''s terrifying attack that could destroy everything.
Everything happened so quickly. That terrifying palm print came crashing down, already covering Su Yi''s head, pouring down with a destructive force.
In countless gazes, people also prayed for Su Yi.
Facing such a palm print, it is feared that even a cultivator at the Fourth Stage of the Yuan True Realm would not dare to directly confront it.
The palm print covered Su Yi, causing the ground around him to explode, with sand and stones flying, forming deep pits. Cracks spread across the ground, like winding paths."This time, it seems that Yi Su will be directly killed!"
Some people''s hearts trembled, causing them to sigh in admiration.
With this strike, Su Yi might just be turned into minced meat.
A remarkable Soul Tamer was about to vanish into thin air, like a fleeting glimpse of a blooming flower.
No wonder they say that grace and talent are one thing, but growth is another.
From ancient times until now, many exceptionally talented individuals, unfortunately, have perished before reaching their full potential.
"Sacred Mountain is indeed a sacred mountain!"
Many eyes filled with sorrow as the palm printnded, sealing Yi Su''s fate.
Yi Su, a powerful ck horse, could have shone brightly at the Saint Martial Assembly, but angered Sacred Mountain, and in the end, he would meet his downfall.
Sacred Mountain was a colossal presence, a holy ce in the Central Region!
The disciples from Sacred Mountain were so powerful that outsiders couldn''t evenpare. That''s the terror of Sacred Mountain!
The terrifying palm print caused a disturbance in the energy of heaven and earth, crushing and annihting everything in its path!
In the midst of this scene of destruction, even Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease creeping in.
On the aging faces of Old Man Gu Yue, Guan Lan, and Pce Master, wrinkles furrowed as they exchanged concerned nces.
"Boom! Boom..."
The square all around was continuously sted open, reducing everything to rubble, as if a storm had swept through, leaving nothing but scattered ruins in its wake.
Amidst the anxious and uneasy gazes, that terrifying palm imprint suddenly came to a halt, just a foot away from Su Yi''s head.
This scene left everyone in the room astonished.
Under the terrifying palm imprint, there was no scene of Yi Su, from the Overlord Sect, being turned into a pile of flesh.
However, it seemed that the terrifying giant palm imprint was unable to inch any closer to Yi Su''s head.
"Ah, Yi Su seems a bit unusual!"
Some people were astonished and eximed as they witnessed at that moment, the unremarkable young man underwent a remarkable transformation.
Amidst countless gazes, a wave of energy surged through Yi Su''s entire being. An ancient aura spread and mingled with the overwhelming force, emanating from every inch of his body. It soared and epassed all, sweeping across the world above and below.
As his aura soared to the sky, in that very moment, a crimson light also radiated from Su Yi''s body, akin to the rising sun. It made the heavens and earth dazzle with its brilliance, with the crimson light billowing forth like an erupting volcano.
"Boom!"
The entire world resounded with a thunderous roar, enveloped in a crimson light. In this moment, Su Yi waspletely shrouded from head to toe in the radiant glow, being submerged within it.
The crimson light overflowed, its radiance reaching the skies, as an overwhelming pressure filled the air, spreading out like a storm in all directions.
Amidst countless astonished gazes, in full view of everyone, Su Yi was engulfed in vibrant crimson light, condensing into a fearsome scarlet tiger that appeared almost lifelike.
The ferocious tiger, with a menacing appearance, as if it were alive, poised to pounce, directly blocked the terrifying handprint above, preventing it from making any progress whatsoever!
As the crimson tiger took shape, the small square was enveloped in shes of lightning and deafening thunder, exuding an unparalleled sense of power.
The dreadful aura, faintly, directly suppressed the Holy King''s aura emanating from Ouyang Jinwei''s body, leaving everyone in awe!
This sudden change left the whole crowd astonished.
Elder Bing Fu, Kuang Gun, Ouyang Yuanfeng, and others were filled with shock on their faces.
They could all sense how terrifying Yi Su''s aura was at that very moment.
Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Xi Wuqing, and others had their expressions continuously changing.
The gaze of the young man in light blue was no longer calm, and a hazy light fell tightly upon Su Yi.
Euodia''s Jinwei''s cold, moon-like eyes trembled suddenly at this moment, as if sensing something.
"Roar!"
The fierce tiger roared, its mighty roar resounding like thunder, shaking the ears!
In the Central Region, a fierce tiger radiated a crimson light that reached the heavens. Along with its ancient aura, it possessed an immense and terrifying power, akin to a crimson thunderbolt soaring through the sky. Surrounding it were red clouds and mist, stirring up the entirend, shaking the four corners of Central City, and instilling fear into the hearts and souls of all who witnessed it.
"Roarrrr..."
In that moment, throughout the Central Region, numerous roars of beasts echoed like thunder within the city. They were overwhelmed by the imposing pressure, causing them to cower and neigh.
The Mighty Deste Verse represents strength, the Heavenly Tiger Art represents technique, and the Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation represents spirit.
Might is the sky, strength is the earth, spirit is the people. The sky is the might, strength originated from the earth, and people are the ancestral spirit!
At this moment, Su Yi was using the Heavenly Tiger Art''s Heavenly Tiger Technique that he had recentlyprehended and practiced. He wanted to be prepared for any unexpected situations that might arise during the Saint Martial Assembly.
In the past, Su Yi, who possessed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and numerous techniques from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, had used them both within the Divine Sword School and outside of it.
In the uing Saint Martial Assembly, the young generation from all over the Central Region will participate.
Su Yi was afraid of exposing his true identity during that time, to avoid any trouble. Therefore, he also endeavored toprehend some new techniques.
In the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, which epassed all things, during the time Su Yi arrived in Central Region, he alsoprehended the Heavenly Tiger Stance in the Heavenly Tiger Art.
The Heavenly Tiger Stance, which was the most advanced martial technique within the Heavenly Tiger Art, relied on its formidable power to dominate all directions!
When the Heavenly Tiger Stance was perfected, Su Yi lifted his gaze. A fierce red tiger raised its head, with ferocious eyes shining brightly. A swirling light radiated from it, resembling swirling whirlpools. The ancient aura cascaded like ocean waves, capable of suppressing all directions of the world.
As Su Yi gazed at the enormous handprint above his head, amanding and proud voice resounded, resembling a tiger''s roar echoing through the wind and thunder...
"ying tricks and trying to scare me, but I won''t be fooled!"
As the shout resounded, the fierce red tiger suddenly lifted its paw and mmed it directly onto the gigantic handprint that was pressing down on Ouyang Jinwei.
At that moment, the fierceness of the red tiger reached its peak.
All the onlookers were astonished. The aura was incredibly powerful, radiating in all directions like a vibrant rainbow. It sent shivers down people''s spines and caused even those cultivators whose powers were insufficient to tremble involuntarily.
This kind of aura, originating from the heavens and earth, stirred the energies of the world!
"Chirp chirp..."
With a mighty swipe of his tiger w, amidst countless gazes, he briefly locked horns with the handprint. But then, in a flurry of crisp sounds, he directly tore apart the handprint.
Upon that, the tiger''s w emerged andnded on the enormous and graceful divine shadow, scattering and tearing apart its sacred aura.
The illusion shattered and crumbled centimeter by centimeter, revealing the figure of Ouyang Jinwei.
The tiger w also dissipated under the onught of the sacred aura, but ultimately, the final tiger w stillnded on Ouyang Jinwei''s shoulder, who couldn''t evade it in time.
A w mark descended, slicing across Ouyang Jinwei''s shoulder and chest, revealing five deep bloodstains. The skin tore open, revealing the flesh and bone underneath, as blood gushed out dramatically.
Chapter 728: Shaking the Four Corners!
Chapter 728: Shaking the Four Corners!
"Snicker..."
Ouyang Jinwei''s body, immediately flew backward and heavilynded several meters away, falling into a pit of broken rocks. Covered in dirt and with a paleplexion, her face instantly turned ashen.
Her body was covered in gushing blood, and Ouyang Jinwei continuously coughed up blood. The golden glimmer in her eyes, once icy and proud, had now been fully reced by a startled and astonished expression!
Ouyang Jinwei couldn''t believe it, she had actually lost!
She had nned to defeat the young man in the most direct manner, to save face and show him that in her presence, he was nothing more than a frog in a well gazing at the sky.
But now, how could Ouyang Jinwei ept it? She had lost, and lost so miserably and decisively!
With all her might, she ended up losing in such a direct manner, aplete and utter defeat!
Everything around became calm, the wind whispered gently, the roar of tigers faded, and the sky filled with shes of lightning and rolls of thunder. The overwhelming scene dissolved into thin air.
But the scene on the square froze in time.Suddenly, the entire small square fell into silence. Everyone''s eyes widened, mouths agape, filled with astonishment at Su Yi''s incredible presence.
Ouyang Feng, Kuang Gun, Elder Bing Fu, and others from the Sacred Mountain and the City Master''s residence were so shocked that their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.
One gaze after another, as if they had seen a ghost, fell upon Su Yi.
Ouyang Jinwei, a representative of the younger generation in Sacred Mountain, was known for his exceptional strength. He even unleashed the power of the Holy King, releasing a terrifying aura and battle prowess. He deployed his strongest trump card, but in an instant, he was defeated, utterly crushed.
It was the exciting prelude to the official start of the Saint Martial Assembly, the most splendid opening before the Saint Martial Assembly. It made people''s blood boil and filled them with anticipation.
But little did anyone know that just when they were most eagerly anticipating it, Ouyang Jinwei was abruptly defeated in such a manner, crashing to the ground in defeat.
If someone were to speak of a defeat, everyone would assume it was Yi Su from the Overlord Sect.
Although Yi Su from the Overlord Sect was indeed a strong dark horse, how could he possibly bepared to the outstanding disciples of the younger generation from Sacred Mountain?
But now, the oue was too sudden, casting a stillness over thend, as if time itself had ceased to flow.
With a single move, when Ouyang Jinwei unleashed her strongestbat prowess to regain her dignity, the once unknown Yi Su from the Overlord Sect countered with a single strike, directly defeating her in a decisive and clean manner. Like a unstoppable force, his remarkable disy suppressed all opposition and showcased his unparalleled brilliance!
Many people were aware that Yi Su was rumored to be a Soul Tamer, possessing a legendary soul quality that only a few possessed. It was believed that the most powerful techniques belonged to the Soul Tamers.
But the way Yi Su defeated Ouyang Jinwei with just a single strike was not through the terrifying techniques of a Soul Tamer, but rather through sheer directbat prowess. It was astonishing that with just one move, he managed to directly and severely defeat Ouyang Jinwei.
Countless people stared wide-eyed, their jaws hanging open, unable to close for a long time.
"How powerful!"
Among the group of young disciples from the Divine Sword School, shock and disbelief could be seen on the faces of Situ Muyang, Liu Yunchuan, Ou Luo, Gu Chenyou, and others.
On the beautiful faces of Mu Yao, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and other beautiful women, the expression of astonishment also climbed up.
In the midst of the scene, there stood a seemingly unremarkable young man from the obscure Overlord Sect. His ck hair swayed gently, exuding an invisible aura of arrogance. His whole body emitted an unmatched dominance and ferocity.
"He''s actually quite handsome!"
Inside and outside the square, at this moment, there were also many young women gazing at that young man, their eyes shimmering with ripples, deeply moved by him.
"Did you notice that when Yi Su took action, he looked a bit like Little Teacher Uncle?"
Situ Muyang muttered in a hushed voice, with a shocked expression on his face and a bit of confusion. The way Yi Su had just made his move always made him feel a resemnce to his little Teacher Uncle. After all, he had personally fought against him in the past.
"Do you have..."
Gu Chenyou and Liu Yunchuan pondered upon hearing the words.
"Seems like there are some simrities!" Gong Qi''s lips slightly parted as she mused. She had also sparred with Su Yi before, and upon careful observation, she indeed sensed a resemnce between the aura released by Yi Su just now and the one she had experienced.
Immediately, many gazes unconsciously and intentionally fell upon Mu Yao. If there was anyone present who truly understood Su Yi the most, it was undoubtedly Mu Yao.
"It does seem simr," nodded Mu Yao.
On the wrinkled faces of Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, and others, the expressions of astonishment were also the same at this moment.
They were most aware of the terrifying aura of the Saint King, but the young man before them, in a more powerful manner, directly defeated it.
Su Yi stood in the field, his hair slightly disheveled and his face pale. As he unleashed the power of the Tiger of Heaven technique, its might was as tremendous as one could imagine. It seemed to surpass even the Scarlet Ancient Seal, and its momentum was much stronger. However, the consumption of energy was astonishing.
Su Yi estimated that if it weren''t for his twice-refined Void God Sea, the swirling vortex of Yuan Qi in his dantian would be much weakerpared to a regr cultivator at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to sustain such a consumption.
"Shall we battle again?"
Watching Ouyang Jinwei lying just a few meters away, Su Yi maintained a calm expression, exuding a dominant and proud aura. A faint coldness rippled in his eyes.
Ouyang Jinwei struggled to get up, but it was difficult for her to climb. Her light golden eyes had faded significantly, and her lips were stained red with vibrant blood, continuously oozing traces of blood, adding a touch of mncholic beauty.
Opening her mouth, Ouyang Jinwei seemed to want to say something to Su Yi at this moment, but she couldn''t. Her mouth was filled with traces of blood.
And then, in Ouyang Jinwei''s beautiful eyes, a mix of astonishment, shock, humiliation, and resentment intertwined in an instant.
She was unwilling to ept it. She was the outstanding disciple among the younger generation of the Sacred Mountain, just one step away from entering the ranks of the Holy Maiden, bing one of the Holy Maidens.
But even though she was just one step away, she had also been infused with the aura of the Sacred King, bing one of the outstanding disciples among the younger generation of the Sacred Mountain, one of the strongest disciples.
But now, she had actually been defeated by an unknown disciple from the Overlord Sect, and she was so miserably and humiliatingly defeated in such a way.
"It seems that you are unable to battle any longer, you have been defeated!"
Su Yi gazed directly at Ouyang Jinwei, his calm voice echoing in the square.
"Hahaha, indeed a young hero, a uniquely talented person!"
Elder Bing Fu smiled, a smile appeared on his astonished face, and the cold icy aura around him seemed to have diminished significantly. He forced himself to appear gentle as he looked at Su Yi with a smile. However, within that smile, there was an indescribable awkwardness and disharmony. He said to Su Yi, "Yi Su has won. ording to the agreement, he will be betrothed to Ouyang Jinwei. It is said that in the time before the Saint Martial Assembly, Jinwei managed to find such an extraordinary husband-to-be, which could be considered a wonderful story."
Chapter 729: You Are Not a Swan!
Chapter 729: You Are Not a Swan!
As the words fell, Elder Bing Fu looked at Ouyang Yuanfeng and Kuang Gun, and said, "Congrattions to City Master Ouyang and Niece Gun. Having such a talented son-inw, who was once considered insignificant, will surely bring joy to the elders on Sacred Mountain when they find out."
Although this was not the oue Elder Bing Fu had originally wanted, his intention was for Yi Su to perish at the hands of Ouyang Jinwei. In that case, Yutian Pce would have no objections, and the dignity of Sacred Mountain could be restored. How could Yi Su possibly be a match for Ouyang Jinwei?
But now, the oue haspletely exceeded Elder Bing Fu''s original expectations, and things have changed.
After being stunned by Elder Bing Fu, Yi Su truly defeated Ouyang Jinwei, and not only that, he did so in the most awe-inspiring manner. This not only surprised him, but also made him realize that the young man named Yi Su before him possessed even greater talent than he had imagined.
Such talent, even among the entirety of Sacred Mountain, can confidently be said to be among the most elite. And to think, this is just a Soul Tamer.
Such a genius, who cannot be eliminated today, is also worth extending an olive branch to for the second time.
Since this youngd has set his sights on Ouyang Jinwei''s beauty, even if Ouyang Jinwei is as small as she ims, as long as he can win her over and bring her into Sacred Mountain, it doesn''t matter.
Listening to Elder Bing Fu''s words, Ouyang Yuanfeng smiled awkwardly.
His daughter actually lost, Yi Su was so powerful that things had reached this point, there was no way around it.Kuang Gun''s eyes were icy and filled with intense hatred. Without hesitation, she quickly approached her daughter Ouyang Jinwei and gently helped her up as she struggled and coughed up blood.
It was Old Man Gu Yue and Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan who were both surprised and delighted. However, upon hearing Elder Bing Fu''s words, a slight frown appeared on their brows.
Elder Bing Fu''s intentions were not unknown to Old Man Gu Yue and the others. It was clear that Bing Fu had recognized Yi Su''s potential and talent, and would go to any lengths to win him over.
This young man turned out to be even more formidable than they had imagined. If the headquarters of Yutian Pce were to find out, it would surely cause a greatmotion.
If such a young man were to be taken away right under their noses by Sacred Mountain, it would be a huge loss for Yutian Pce.
"Yi Su, after the Saint Martial Assembly, let''s go back to Sacred Mountain with Jinwei. Your wedding will be a grand event for Sacred Mountain and Central Region. You will also be a disciple of Sacred Mountain and have ess to all its resources. With your talent, the strong practitioners on Sacred Mountain will guide you with care. Given enough time, you will be able to achieve remarkable sess and soar high in the sky!"
Gazing at Yi Su in the middle of the field, Elder Bing Fu continued speaking, his eyes filled with a hint of confidence.
With his words, anyone who wasn''t a fool would know what it represented, what could be more enticing than this?
Being able to win the heart of a beautiful woman and gain ess to all the resources of Sacred Mountain, along with guidance from its powerful practitioners, such an opportunity was the dream of countless people in Central Region. No one could resist such temptation.
Assisted by Kuang Gun, who gently supported her injured daughter, she carefully ced an exceptional healing pill into her mouth. Listening to Elder Bing Fu''s words, she understood his intentions. Even though filled with immense hatred and reluctance, she also knew that this was for the greater good of Sacred Mountain.
Yi Su was indeed exceptionally talented and could ess all the resources within Sacred Mountain. Given time, he would undoubtedly excel. Judging from his recent actions, it was possible that his talent might even surpass Chu Changhuan. If he could truly be a member of the Ouyang family and marry her daughter, she could tolerate it as long as he showed her utmost respect in the future.
"Hmm!"
Lady Kuang Gun let out a cold hum from her throat, as she nced at Su Yi. She spoke with a chilly tone, saying, "If you wish to marry my daughter, it is not entirely impossible. However, you must immediately dissolve your previous engagement. My daughter cannot share a husband with anyone else. Marrying my daughter will already be apromise!"
"This Yi Su has truly seeded! From now on, he soared to the heavens in a single step!"
The onlookers around the square also regained their senses, watching the lively scene with great astonishment.
This Yi Su from the Overlord Sect has indeed seeded. If he really marries Ouyang Jinwei, it will be like hitting two birds with one stone. With Sacred Mountain as a backing, he will soar to the heavens from now on.
"This Ouyang Jinwei is truly beautiful, and she is the outstanding among the younger disciples of the Sacred Mountain. It is said that her grandmother''s status in the Sacred Mountain is not simple at all. Yi Su is really fortunate!"
In the crowd, there were whispers and admiring nces from some young people.
Without a doubt, Ouyang Jinwei was an absolute beauty, causing many young people to secretly drool and immediately fall in love at first sight with her enchanting charm.
Adding Ouyang Jinwei''s background, very few young people could resist such temptation.
"Hahaha..."
Amidst envy, jealousy, and resentment all around, Su Yiughed heartily. His gaze swept over Elder Bing Fu and Kuang Gun before finallynding on Ouyang Jinwei. He said, "What a swan? You can hardly withstand a single blow. I reckon you''re nothing more than amon chicken. I have no interest in a woman like you, so let''s forget about the engagement."
With a gentle tone, Yi Su''s words echoed through the air, surprising everyone around. No one expected that Yi Su would refuse the temptation so decisively.
Su Yi''s words, at this moment, reached Ouyang Jinwei''s ears. As she looked at the gazes of the people around her, it was the greatest mockery and ridicule she had ever experienced in her life.
Except for a few young men, including Nanan Ruyu, who were considered the most outstanding among the Sacred Mountain''s youth, she had never taken notice of any other man.
How many talented young men bowed down at her pomegranate-skirted feet, enough to form a queue from Sacred Mountain all the way to Central Region City; yet she never once lifted her gaze.
But Yi Su, of all people, dared to humiliate her in such a way today. He challenged their engagement and defeated her in the most devastating manner, showing no regard for her feelings. This was the greatest humiliation and mockery she had ever experienced in her life.
"Puff..."
With resentment and unwillingness filling her heart, Ouyang Jinwei could no longer bear it. She coughed up a mouthful of blood once again, her energy and blood surging within her. Soon after, she fainted, unable to endure any longer.
"Jinwei,Jinwei..."
Kuang Gun was greatly shocked, checking on her beloved daughter. She knew it was just a momentary fainting caused by an overwhelming surge of energy and blood. With a cold, menacing gaze, she fiercely stared at Su Yi and said, "Boy, if anything happens to my daughter, I will definitely tear you apart!"
Su Yi''s face turned pale, and he quickly rushed to his daughter''s side. After examining her condition, Ouyang Yuanfeng nced at Su Yi from a distance, his expression filled with concern and displeasure.
"Young people''spetitions always hold unexpected surprises, injuries are inevitable. It seems that the oue has already been decided!"
Old Man Gu Yue spoke softly, a gentle smile on his face. He was delighted. He knew he had made the right choice. This young man had shown no interest in that Ouyang Jinwei from start to finish, and he was not swayed by the allure of the Sacred Mountain.
Chapter 730: Shaking the Eight Corners!
Chapter 730: Shaking the Eight Corners!
The smile on Elder Bing Fu''s face slowly vanished, reced by a dark expression. Time and time again, he extended an olive branch, but this young man, who dared to be so arrogant, didn''t even consider him. It seemed that this individual was truly not worth keeping around, even with Elder Bing Fu''s esteemed position at the Sacred Mountain.
With such talent, if he were to truly grow one day, and with the support of the Yutian Pce behind him, it would be a major concern for the Sacred Mountain in the future!
Su Yi didn''t pay attention to the gazes around him. His eyesnded on a middle-aged man outside the City Master''s Mansion, who had registered him for the examination not long ago. Su Yi spoke up and asked, "I have passed the examination, does that mean I have sessfully registered?"
As Su Yi''s eyes bore into him, the middle-aged man trembled with fear in the crowd. His face turned pale, and he immediately averted his gaze towards the City Master, Ouyang Yuanfeng. At this moment, he didn''t dare utter a single word.
"Of course, the registration was sessful, it was all just a misunderstanding."
Su Yi looked at the City Master, Ouyang Yuanfeng, who was trying hard to hide his displeased expression. Ouyang nodded at Su Yi and subtly gestured towards the middle-aged man.
A middle-aged man approached, he was a cultivator of the Yuan True Realm, on the verge of reaching the Yuan Void Realm. However, for some reason, as he looked at the young man before him, he couldn''t help but feel a trembling sensation deep within his heart. He couldn''t even meet the young man''s gaze, but gritting his teeth, he stepped forward and handed Su Yi the registration token that was originally for examination.
After receiving the registration token, Su Yi held it in his hand and turned to step back from the stage. He approached Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, and others, and respectfully bowed. "I apologize for the trouble I have caused," he said humbly.
Su Yi''s expression turned serious, acknowledging that he had indeed caused trouble for Old Man Gu Yue from the Yutian Pce and Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan today. If it weren''t for the presence of Old Man Gu Yue and the others, the City Master of Central Region and the Bing Fu from the Sacred Mountain would never let him off so easily.Thinking about the consequences, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear in his heart. After all, he was still too young and reckless, filled with temporary arrogance and recklessness. If it weren''t for the recognition of Old Man Gu Yue and others today, considering the attitude of the Sacred Mountain and the City Master''s residence in Central Region, his prospects would have been far from certain.
"Haha, no trouble, no trouble."
Looking at the young man in front of him, Old Man Gu Yueughed heartily. How could he find it troublesome? This young man''s talent seems even more formidable than he imagined, with a Heavenly Grade soul quality and such a bizarre physical body. Even with his normal strength, he was already monstrously powerful. The Sacred Mountain has also failed to win him over, and with the nature of this young man, assisting him today would likely result in future friendship. Even if he doesn''t officially join the Yutian Pce, they will still have a good rtionship. This is already a huge gain.
The strongest bond, is not adding flowers to brocade, but giving charcoal in the snow!
Assist him while this young man has yet to grow up.
One day, when this young man reaches the pinnacle of his glory, with unmatched elegance, if there everes a time when he needs help, how could he possibly withhold the gratitude for the assistance given to him in the beginning?
"It''s alreadyte at night. Maybe you haven''t found a ce to stay yet. Why don''t you rest inside Yutian Pce for now? What do you think?"
Gazing at Su Yi, Old Man Gu Yue continued, specting that given the current situation in the Central Region, Su Yi and the others might find it difficult to find a ce to settle down.
"Thank you very much," said the person.
This time, Su Yi didn''t refuse. It was easy to guess that finding a ce to stay in the Central Region would be incredibly difficult.
Most importantly, Su Yi knew that by offending the Sacred Mountain and the City Master''s residence in the Central Region, the only ce where he could bepletely safe at this moment in the Central Region was inside the Yutian Pce.
"Let''s go, then we''ll head back to Yutian Pce."
Seeing Su Yi nod, Old Man Gu Yue was very pleased. This fellow being able to go into Yutian Pce proved that his attitude towards Yutian Pce had be even closer.
"What happened? Why is it so noisy!"
A clear voice came from Su Yi''s arms. The front of his clothes wriggled, and Su Xiaoshuai''s small head popped out. With his round eyes rolling, he fell asleep right away. In a daze, he finally woke up, looking around at the lively surroundings with a confused and curious gaze.
And when Su Xiaoshuai appeared, Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, and the others were even more curious and stunned, their eyes filled with endless confusion.
"Roarrrr..."
Afterwards, the demon beast mount of Yutian Pce roared, carrying a fierce aura, and with Su Yi and the others on board, they set off in grand fashion.
Elder Bing Fu, Ouyang Yuanfeng, Kuang Gun, Wang Quande, and the others lifted their gaze, watching as the group of people disappeared into the night. Their expressions and eyes were extremely gloomy and unpleasant.
Around the City Master''s residence, the crowd gathered, people everywhere in a sea of darkness. They looked up, their hearts shaken as they watched the Yutian Pce group departing, feeling the lingering impact that couldn''t be calmed for a long time.
"Yi Su from the Overlord Sect was incredibly powerful!"
Many people couldn''t help but exim, feeling greatly amazed and their hearts filled with excitement.
At this moment, most of the people in the Central Region city gathered to witness the extraordinary beauty and skill of the participants in the Saint Martial Assembly.
Even before the Saint Martial Assembly had begun, such intense battles were already taking ce.
The previous battle was incredibly awe-inspiring!
The surrounding light faded, and the scene of swirling winds and clouds vanished. However, the devastated scene outside the City Master''s residence bore witness to the sheer strength of the recent brief battle, leaving a deep imprint in the minds of many.
Especially for the young ones present, such a stunning scene, with its unparalleled grace, would surely remain etched in their minds for many years toe, unable to be erased.
The rising star of the younger generation on Sacred Mountain, Ouyang Jinwei, who had already reached the Yuan True Realm, was truly powerful. However, she was defeated, decisively and unexpectedly, by Yi Su from the previously unknown Overlord Sect, leaving her severely injured in front of the City Master''s residence.
What a formidable power, what extraordinary grace!
Yi Su, in the end, with only a single move, exerted his awe-inspiring trump card against Ouyang Jinwei. With overwhelming momentum, he directly defeated her, bringing the duel to an end!
"Unfathomable, mysterious and powerful!"
Many witnesses trembled as they beheld the scene. Overlord Sect''s Yi Su, without even deploying his strongest technique as a Soul Tamer from beginning to end, had already defeated Ouyang Jinwei. This alone is enough to prove that he has yet to exert his full power.
"The Overlord Sect''s Yi Su isparable to Gong Qianxing, Li Qingwei, and others!"
"Perhaps even more so, Yi Su from the Overlord Sect easily defeated Ouyang Jinwei. He might be able to directly confront Nanan Ruyu!"
Especially the many young people present felt their hearts tremble, unable to contain the surge of emotions within them.
Nanan Ruyu was, for them, an existence that was desirable but out of reach, always aloof and superior.
But now, there was a rtively unknown member of the Overlord Sect named Yi Su, as if he had always been just another ordinary person among them, silently unnoticed.
In Yi Su, most of the quietly unknown young people found a special sense of identification. It symbolized that even those who were rtively unknown, like themselves, had a chance to directly confront Nanan Ruyu, who was always aloof and out of reach. They wouldpete and determine the winner!
Chapter 731: Secret Assassin!
Chapter 731: Secret Assassin!
Thinking about it, many young people were also filled with excitement, unable to contain their boiling passion!
Among the attendees were numerous young individuals and powerful figures from various factions who hade to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. As they witnessed the scene outside the City Master''s residence, their hearts could not calm down for a long time.
"That Yi Su is really powerful!"
As the crowd began to disperse, among the group of young disciples from the Divine Sword School, Situ Muyang and many others were still lost in their thoughts, finding it hard to believe what had just happened.
For Situ Muyang, Liu Yunchuan, and the others, they were well aware of just how powerful Ouyang Jinwei was.
In the end, Ouyang Jinwei, who fully utilized her strength and trump cards, among everyone present, only Mu Yao was able to fight her head-on. It was such a formidable battle, but in the end, Yi Su directly defeated her.
"That Yi Su, is he really so strong?"
Ying Qianqian slightly parted her red lips and secretly murmured to herself. That unremarkable Yi Su didn''t seem like much at first nce. It was difficult to imagine that he was capable of unleashing such a terrifying final move.
"Let''s go!"Mu Yao whispered softly, dressed in an elegant orange attire. Her clear eyes were as pristine as water. Although her facecked a smile at the moment, it still exuded a captivating beauty, as if she possessed a transcendental and ethereal aura, detached from the mundane world. She seemed like a celestial being, with a few long strands of hair cascading down from her forehead, adding a touch of wildness to her temperament.
"I always feel that when Yi Su takes action, he really resembles little Teacher Uncle!"
Upon hearing these words, everyone departed, but Situ Muyang muttered quietly to himself.
"It''s highly unlikely that it''s Su Yi. Even if Su Yi didn''t die, this Yi Su is a Soul Tamer, and Su Yi isn''t!" Gu Chenyou whispered softly.
"Unfortunately, Su Yi..."
Mentioning Su Yi, the young disciples of the Divine Sword School felt a deep sense of sadness, remaining silent and lost in thought.
As the crowds dispersed, the sea of onlookers gradually left the City Master''s residence. Outside the City Master''s residence, guards began to disperse the crowd, restoring order and repairing the square.
At night, the Central Region city remained brightly lit.
Just as the tremendousmotion reverberated throughout the vast Central Region city, shaking the world around it, it soon returned to tranquility.
But the name of Yi Su from the Overlord Sect spread like a raging storm, leaving a deep impression on those who witnessed it firsthand.
Not long after, rumors started to circte overnight about Yi Su from the Overlord Sect. He was hailed as a formidable warrior, possessing amanding presence and towering height that surpassed others, making him remarkably handsome.
These rumors caused many women to feel both anxious and excited.
"In the Central Region, a promising disciple named Jinwei from the Sacred Mountain, who is also a nobledy in Central City, was unexpectedly defeated by Yi Su from the Overlord Sect and even humiliated!"
Some people listening to this immediately turned pale. It seemed that Yi Su of the Overlord Sect was quite fearless.
"This is no wonder that Yi Su felt hurt. Ouyang Jinwei, being haughty, didn''t pay any attention to Yi Su, and wanted to embarrass him. In the end, it was Ouyang Jinwei who suffered instead!"
Many people felt a sense of justice for Su Yi. Ouyang Jinwei had been arrogant from the beginning,pletely ignoring Yi Su and wanting to embarrass him. But in the end, it was Yi Su who embarrassed Ouyang Jinwei. This brought great satisfaction to everyone''s heart.
"Things might not be simple, as Yi Su has offended the Sacred Mountain and may encounter trouble!"
There were some curious onlookers sitting together, discussing the matter. Although Yi Su had defeated Ouyang Jinwei, he didn''t show respect to the Sacred Mountain and even embarrassed Ouyang Jinwei. It was like insulting the Sacred Mountain itself. It is likely that the Sacred Mountain will not let Yi Su off the hook, and this situation will not end well.
Especially since Ouyang Jinwei is an important disciple of the Sacred Mountain, even before the start of the Saint Martial Assembly, he had already lost. This also brought shame to the Sacred Mountain. Regardless of the circumstances, Yi Su would surely face trouble.
"It is said that Yi Su is highly valued by Yutian Pce. Pce Master Gu Yue of Yutian Pce personally came forward, fearing that Sacred Mountain may have some ns for Yi Su, and it won''t be easy!"
Someone replied, "Yutian Pce is no pushover either. While Sacred Mountain is the foremost power in the Central Region, true strong individuals within Yutian Pce are well aware of this."
"Judging by the look of it, the Sacred Mountain might not be able to win the championship again in this Saint Martial Assembly. There seem to be strong contenders!"
"Not sure, but from what I''ve heard, the Sacred Mountain is truly being contested by Chu Changhuan and Nanan Ruyu in the Saint Martial Assembly!"
Someone mysteriously said, "It is said that this Chu Changhuan is even more formidable than Ouyang Jinwei. But let''s put Chu Changhuan aside for now, the truly terrifying one is Nanan Ruyu. He is the Sacred Child of the Sacred Mountain, after all!"
"Saint Child!"
These two simple words caused a collective gasp throughout the entire room!
Above the Central Region, it goes without saying that everyone knew what the title of Saint Child represented.
However, anyone with a bit of experience would know the terrifying nature of the Saint Child representing the Sacred Mountain.
The words "Saint Child" already represented invincibility and unparalleled glory, capable of sweeping across the world!
"Overlord SectYi Su..."
Inside Central Region City, in a certain void, within the youthful yet elderly figure''s eyes, there was a hint of astonishment. They pondered for a while, contemting something, before suddenly vanishing into thin air.
"Overlord Sect,Yi Su..."
In various ces within Central Region City, many elusive signs disappeared without a trace.
But at this moment, in many secluded ces, whispers spread and the name Yi Su of the Overlord Sect was etched into their hearts.
In the city of Central Region, at major betting spots, the odds for Yi Su of the Overlord Sect changed rapidly, cing him in the leading position.
The various major forces in Central Region City, gathered at the mountain gates of Central Region, were all greatly astonished and shaken at the first moment.
This was a storm-like sensation. The young talents who came to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly were all abuzz with discussions at the very first moment.
Only those within the City Master''s mansion in Central Region and the people from Sacred Mountain, without exception, had a grim expression and found it difficult to ept!
"This little rascal is treating people unfairly!"
Inside the City Master''s mansion, Kuang Gun''s face turned extremely gloomy. Her eyes were filled with chilling coldness, and she gritted her teeth with vengeance. Her son was gravely wounded and her daughter was humiliated, fueling her deep-rooted hatred.
"Ru Yu, Chang Huan, at the Saint Martial Assembly, Yi Su absolutely cannot stay."
Elder Bing Fu''s face also grew dark and uncertain. His gaze revealed a chilling intensity. A young person like this, who doesn''t regard the Sacred Mountain with respect, and disys such an attitude towards it, will surely be a future trouble. He cannot be allowed to grow unchecked.
"That Yi Su seems to have never set foot in the Yuan True Realm, but his strength is immeasurable. At the Saint Martial Assembly, he is unstoppable!"
Chu Changhuan spoke, a faint smile curving his lips. In his opinion, there were probably only a few people who could stop Yi Su from participating in the Saint Martial Assembly.
"There is a way, before the Holy Martial Road, if someone were to take action, that boy would not be able to ascend the Holy Martial Road. No one can interfere there. By then, Yutian Pce will have nothing to say!"
Suddenly, Wang Quande spoke in a low voice among the crowd, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. His words were veiled, but the meaning was evident.
Yi Su was mysterious and unpredictable. However, if there were disciples from the Sacred Mountain who intervened before the assessment for the Holy Martial Road, they could easily kill Yi Su. The only ones capable of doing so at the moment were Chu Changhuan and Nanan Ruyu!
Chapter 732: Dark Tides of Danger!
Chapter 732: Dark Tides of Danger!
Upon hearing this, Elder Bing Fu''s gaze flickered slightly, and he squinted his eyes, revealing a faint smirk. He looked at Chu Changhuan and the young man with pale green hair.
"If he qualifies to be my opponent, I will make him pay the price at the Saint Martial Assembly. Was my previous attack an act of respect for him or a humiliation for me?"
The young man with pale green hair appeared calm, but there was an invisible air of disdain, as if he looked down upon everything. If that kid is truly worthy, he will naturally take action.
As soon as the words fell, the young man simply walked away.
As they watched Nanan Ruyu leave, Elder Bing Fu, Kuang Gun, Ouyang Yuanfeng, and others present could not help but exchange subtle nces, refraining from saying much.
"If we meet, we can try to get to know each other better."
Chu Changhuan also spoke gently, a smile ying at the corners of his mouth, before departing.
"Elder, if we let that young boy wait on the Holy Martial Avenue, it would be quite inconvenient to try to kill himter!"
Watching Chu Changhuan and Nanan Ruyu leave, Wang Quande''s gaze shifted, and he spoke in front of Elder Bing Fu, saying, "If we really want to deal with that young boy, I have an idea.""Tell me your idea," Elder Bing Fu asked, his gaze flickering.
"That boy is very strong and talented, but there are many disciples from our Sacred Mountain here this time. It''s hard to fight against multiple opponents with just two fists. After all, that boy is just one person. And we are quite familiar with this ce. If we can make some arrangements, the gods and ghosts won''t even know..."
Wang Quande''s eyes revealed a cold intent as he made a throat-shing gesture. As long as some arrangements were made, it would be no big deal to directly kill that boy in front of the Sacred Warrior''s Avenue.
Listening to Wang Quande''s words, Elder Bing Fu''s gaze grew colder, a faint smile appearing on his face. Kuang Gun and others also had a murderous look in their eyes.
Overnight, a mighty storm swept through the Central Region, and the name of Yi Su from the Overlord Sect became widely known, resonating like a tempest across all directions.
Countless hearts trembled with fear. The Overlord Sect, an unheard-of name to many, suddenly produced such a terrifying disciple today.
"It''s probably the Overlord Sect, which will resonate throughout the Central Region in the future!"
Some people were discussing that the Overlord Sect had never been heard of before, but from now on, it seemed that the name of the Overlord Sect would resound throughout the Central Region.
In a secluded corner of Central Region City, a powerful figure sat upright, giving instructions to the young disciple before him. "That Overlord Sect''s Yi Su will be another formidable opponent, alongside Nanan Ruyu and Chu Changhuan!"
"Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, has an interesting idea. Let''s defeat him first, then go find Chu Changhuan and Nanan Ruyu!"
In a certain ce, a young man with a blue robe adorned with patterns on the cor and cuffs, tied up his jet-ck hair. His slender body stood tall and straight. He had a handsome and noble appearance, exuding an innate sense of nobility. His lips were of moderate thickness, as if always poised with a dazzling smile. In his eyes, there emerged a surge of determination and fighting spirit.
The Overlord Sect''s Yi Su was like a whetstone that he had just chosen. If he could defeat Yi Su, it would boost his courage and confidence to confront Chu Changhuan and Nanan Ruyu.
In the world of narrow encounters, the brave shall prevail. Such confidence is crucial!
"The aura of a saintly king is capable of defeating Yi Su. Let''s begin by starting with you, Yi Su, to confirm it!"
In a serene pavilion, surrounded by calmness, the night whispered a cool breeze. A young man stood tall with impably refined facial features, sharp edges and corners. His long and thick eyshes framed his striking nose, forming an exquisite and handsome curvature. Beneath those long, lushshes, his eyes gleamed with a vibrant spark of determination.
He chose a sharpening stone, Yi Su of the Overlord Sect!
In the Yutian Pce within Central Region City, Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and the Green Emperor were ced together in a peaceful and secluded courtyard.
Su Yi expressed his gratitude, thanking Pce Master Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, and others for their assistance today.
Old Man Gu Yue smiled, unperturbed, and informed Su Yi that the Saint Martial Assembly would take ce three dayster. He also mentioned that Su Yi could stay in the Yutian Pce during these three days, where various collections and resources would be made avable for him to freely explore.
And then, Old Man Gu Yue''s gaze turned to Su Xiaoshuai, who had been trying to crawl out of Su Yi''s arms, but could only stick his head out. Old Man Gu Yue looked at him with a hint of confusion before leaving.
"This time, the debt owed to these seniors is not insignificant."
Seeing Pce Master Gu Yue and the others off, Su Yi stood at the entrance, watching as Old Man Gu Yue and the others gradually disappeared from view. Then, in a soft voice, Su Yi spoke to Xi Wuqing.
"Indeed, the debt of gratitude is not to be taken lightly, but it also proves Yutian Pce''s desire to win you over," said Xi Wuqing.
"Let''s talk about thister."
Su Yi smiled wryly. Yutian Pce valued his potential and talent as a Soul Tamer the most, but he knew that he had be a Soul Tamer solely because of that mysterious expert. If he were to join Yutian Pce, he should at least go and inform them.
Although it is true that even if he truly joined Yutian Pce, he would have more freedom and ess to the vast resources of the pce, this was a tremendous temptation.
But Su Yi also knew that he was still the Master of the Divine Demonic Sect.
In a secluded courtyard, after Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor had retired to rest, Su Yi was left alone in his room, lost in thought, unable to calm his restless heart.
"Big Brother, what are you thinking about?"
Su Xiaoshuai was finally released from Su Yi''s embrace,nding on his shoulder. With his clear, bright eyes swirling around, he asked, "Su Yi, what were you thinking?"
"I wonder, when will you grow up so that I can also reach the peak? Then, we can face any bullying together, without fear!"
Su Yi nced sideways and smiled as he said to Su Xiaoshuai, "Once you grow up one day, scenes like today will never happen again."
"I don''t know this, but don''t worry, big brother. Those who bully my big brother, I won''t let any of them get away when I grow up!"
Su Xiaoshuai spoke earnestly, with a hint of determination shining in his clear eyes. It awakened because it sensed a dreadful aura. From outside the City Master''s residence, it pieced together some clues.
"You weren''t raised in vain."
Su Yi gently caressed Su Xiaoshuai''s little head, giving a slight smile. They shared an invisible bond, a special kind of connection, much like that of true brothers.
Su Yi felt warmth in his heart. In this world, he wasn''t alone. He had his grandfather, his best friend Fatty Wang, the mischievous Wan''er, Su Tian Que, Su Xiaoshuai, and now, with the addition of his newfound brother Su Xiaoshuai, as well as his sworn brother Xi Wuqing.
And there were parents in this world too, although they only existed in the depths of his memories. For some unknown reason, they had departed...
"Strength, I need strength!"
In Su Yi''s determined and deep gaze, a gleam of light emerged. His strength was still far from sufficient. Even someone like Ouyang Jinwei, who was not the strongest disciple of the younger generation on Sacred Mountain, was already that formidable. How powerful would the true strongest disciple of Sacred Mountain be?
Chapter 733: Fantastic Gate Soul Realm!
Chapter 733: Fantastic Gate Soul Realm!
"Practice!"
Not long ago, the consumption was extremely enormous, and he still needed to cultivate and be the Void God Sea as soon as possible. After a moment, he ced a pill into his mouth, then Su Yi sat cross-legged on the bed, regting his breathing.
The next day, in the early morning, the sky above Central Region City was filled with crimson clouds, as the sun rose in the east, casting brilliant rays of light.
In an instant, numerous golden rays pierced through the thin clouds, casting a magnificent red glow upon the entire Central Region City, both inside and out.
The sunlight shone through the gaps in the clouds, resembling countless dragons exhaling golden waterfalls, dazzling and vibrant.
In the vast and boundless Central Region City, the bustling and lively atmosphere became even more intensepared to the previous day.
More and more people kept pouring into the Central Region City, nearly causing the city to be overcrowded.
Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, such a reputationpletely spread throughout Central Region City and spread in all directions from the city.
"I am going outside to inquire about something and take care of some matters. I might not be back for a while, but I will definitely return before the Saint Martial Assembly. You stay here in the Yutian Pce for now," said Su Yi early in the morning as Xi Wuqing found him. After giving his instructions, Xi Wuqing left the Yutian Pce."You can do as you please, just don''t wander around."
After a moment, Su Yi also informed the Green Emperor and hurriedly made his way to the Yutian Pce. His goal was to explore the various collections within the pce and try to gain insights from them, as Old Man Gu Yue had mentioned yesterday.
Unable to be a true member of the Yutian Pce, Su Yi felt reluctant to ask for the pce''s profound cultivation resources.
But these various collections in the Yutian Pce, Su Yi thought, were worth taking a look at. In terms of being a Soul Tamer, he still had a lot to learn. Although he had obtained a wealth of information from the mysterious individual, covering a wide range of topics, there were still some gaps.
Since he had nothing to do these past few days, Su Yi thought it would be a perfect opportunity to explore around.
Inside the Yutian Pce, everyone now knew who Su Yi was.
Upon seeing Su Yi, everyone couldn''t help but express surprise and approached him with a warm and polite demeanor, offering directions.
In the corner stood a vast collection of ancient bookcases, filled with all sorts of yellowed scrolls, jade tablets, and old books.
These are all treasures of the Yutian Pce, epassing a myriad of wonders. Countless people yearn to visit this ce, yet fate has denied them the chance.
Su Yi walked in and dove right into it, immersing himselfpletely.
Su Xiaoshuai also entered, pping his wings excitedly, curiously observing everything around him.
In the end, Su Xiaoshuai also did the same as Su Yi. He opened a slightly yellowed and partially damaged ancient book, which seemed to be rted to the monster n, and immersed himself in it.
Time passed slowly, two days went by quietly.
For two days, the Central Region was bustling with excitement. The city was filled with people, and every street and alleyway were packed. People were buzzing with discussions about the Saint Martial Assembly everywhere you went.
Names like Gong Qianxing, Li Qingwei, Shao Sijun, Mu Yao, Chi Tianxuan, Feng Qingnong, Lin Fan, Cheng Yanhuan, Jian Wuque, and others began to echo and became the subject of countless discussions.
The Saint Martial Assembly, urring once every thirty years, was a grand event for the young generation throughout the Central Region. It stirred the hearts of all major powers and every individual involved.
Of course, not to be forgotten are Yi Su of the Overlord Sect, Chu Changhuan of the Sacred Mountain, and Nanan Ruyu of the Sacred Mountain. Even before themencement of the Saint Martial Assembly, these young talents have already gained great fame.
"This is a true battle of strength and skill. For this Saint Martial Assembly, the five sects and three major forces have been preparing for thirty years!"
Whispers could be heard among the elderly and the mighty, as they spoke in hushed tones about the uing Saint Martial Assembly. The major forces had been preparing for thirty years, and the ultimate showdown that awaited them promised to be a rare and spectacr event.
Those who stand out in the Saint Martial Assembly, without a doubt, will be the top powerhouses, the pirs in the Central Region, given enough time.
In the heart of the Central Region, there is a sprawling square, where many young cultivators or members of small factions and families gather.
Here, there is a martial arts tform, where young people cane and have friendlypetitions. This is a ce where they can make a name for themselves before the start of the Saint Martial Assembly.
Every time the Saint Martial Assembly takes ce, young individuals emerge from here and eventually catch the attention of influential factions and ns. As a result, this ce bes livelier and more bustling.
Legend has it that there were people who once walked out from this ce and eventually journeyed to the Sacred Mountain.
"Keep going, well done!"
The surroundings of the arena were bustling and lively, with countless people raising their arms and cheering. Their blood was boiling with excitement. Those who dared to step onto the stage for thepetition were all exceptional individuals with extraordinary strength. They were all extraordinary young talents.
Two dayster, Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai finally emerged, their eyes filled with smiles, and they had gained many valuable things.
These past two days were too short. Su Yi had been studying things rted to Soul Tamers.
Inside, there were also many martial skills, but they required simr items in exchange. Su Yi had no choice but to ept it. However, this free benefit was exactly what Su Yi needed the most at the moment.
For two days, Su Yi''s eyes were opened wide as he explored and read through a collection of ancient secret scripts.
And what astonished Su Yi the most was that, in the midst of it all, he discovered something that was connected to Soul Tamers.
Little did Su Yi know, the most terrifying thing about being a Soul Tamer was not just being able to harness residual spirits for oneself, but there was something even more horrifying than that.
Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, this was the most terrifying technique of the Soul Tamers, as Su Yi came to learn. For some unknown reason, it was not recorded in the Heavens Taming Incantation.
Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, it''s said that even the most powerful Soul Tamers have a hard time setting it up alone, requiring the coboration of many Soul Tamers at once.
The Soul Tamer who can set up the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm is already among the most powerful Soul Tamers.
And to set up a Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, it required the collective effort of many mighty Soul Tamers.
Even the leading Soul Tamer needed to be incredibly powerful, almost to the point of being extraordinary.
And the power of the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, it was said to be terrifying to the extreme.
Once the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm is sessfully set up, it is said to possess supernatural powers, harnessing the energies of the heavens and earth to vanquish opponents within.
Imagine, the Soul Tamer harnessing the power of residual spirits for their own use, already making it quite terrifying.
And a Fantastic Gate Soul Realm requires a considerable number of the most formidable Soul Tamers to set it up simultaneously, the power of which is terrifying beyond imagination.
Unfortunately, within the Yutian Pce''s data area, there are only some introductions and records about the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm and no specific instructions for its setup.
Su Yi searched for a long time but couldn''t find anything else.
Only knowing that the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm is divided into many levels.
Setting up the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm not only requires powerful soul power but also requires a great deal of effort and resources, like Yuan Stones, which are needed inrge quantities.
And the Yuan Stones used to set up the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm are not just ordinary grade Yuan Stones.
The higher the grade of the Yuan Stones,bined with the higher level of the Soul Tamer, the stronger the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm will be.
After learning about the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, Su Yi lost interest in everything else and decided to go out and find Xi Wuqing to ask some questions.
Seeing such terrifying means, Su Yi naturally thought that he couldn''t miss out on it. He thought that Xi Wuqing, being an exceptional Soul Tamer, must know about the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm.
Chapter 734: The Auction!
Chapter 734: The Auction!
Not yet returning to the courtyard where they were staying, in the halfway corridor of Yutian Pce, Su Yi and Su Tian Que caught sight of none other than Xi Wuqing, who was about to leave the pce. It seemed that Xi Wuqing had already returned these past few days.
"Big brother, where are you going?"
Su Yi asked, wondering if Xi Wuqing had returned.
"There is an auction, and I heard that there is something I want inside. I am about to go and take a look!" said Xi Wuqing.
"Auction, what is an auction?"
Su Yi asked in confusion, it was the first time he had heard of an auction.
Just listening to Su Yi''s words, Xi Wuqing couldn''t help but feel a twitch in his eyes.
Is this young boy really a former disciple of the Divine Sword School, a prestigious and renowned martial arts sect? How could he not even know about the auction, at the very least?
"Um...e with me, I''ll take you to have a look, the auction today is quite special."Xi Wuqing raised an eyebrow, an expression of pride on his face. "Today''s auction is truly extraordinary. Ordinary people can''t even get in, but with his status, he had no problems at all."
Su Yi found his ce within the Yutian Pce, which was surprisingly free and unrestricted.
With Su Yi''s current reputation in Central Region and his ce in Yutian Pce, he coulde and go freely, as if it were his own home.
However, when it came to the alchemists, cksmiths, and Soul Tamers within the Yutian Pce, Su Yi was always polite. Whenever he encountered any of them, he would warmly greet them with courtesy.
Su Yi had a simple idea. These past few days, he had been under the care and protection of the Yutian Pce. Moreover, everyone in the Yutian Pce was quite formidable. Who knows, maybe one day he would need the help of these alchemists and cksmiths for his own alchemy and forging. This was a great opportunity not to be missed, to build good rtionships.
And these alchemists, cksmiths, and Soul Tamers within the Yutian Pce, they all knew that Su Yi had infinite potential. The Pce Master and others valued him greatly and were happy to befriend him.
"You seem quite familiar with this ce."
Observing the alchemists, cksmiths, and Soul Tamers that Su Yi and Xi Wuqing encountered along the way, greeting each other as if they were familiar, Xi Wuqing couldn''t help but feel moved.
The longer they spent together, Xi Wuqing increasingly felt that this young boy was unfathomable.
This is not only about strength, but also in other aspects, like taming the Crying Snake and the Green Emperor, or the mysterious space that left a deep impression on Xi Wuqing.
Furthermore, this kid''s personality is wicked and proud, resilient, but when ites to opponents, he is clean and decisive. Those mercenary groups in the Forest of Demons are a testament to that. As for beauties like Ouyang Jinwei, most young people would hesitate, perhaps showing mercy. But this kid shows no mercy when he strikes.
And when ites to his own people, Xi Wuqing can feel that this kid, Su Yi,pletely transforms. He takes care of Su Xiaoshuai like a true brother, and it''s evident that he respects Old Man Gu Yue, Guan Lan, Yun Ding, Yan Lu, and others.
All of this made Xi Wuqing increasingly intrigued by Su Yi, this young man was indeed extraordinary.
"It''s always a good idea to establish a good rtionship first, as it maye in handy in the future when there is a need to ask for assistance, making it easier to seek help."
Listening to Xi Wuqing''s words, Su Yi''s eyes shifted and he whispered to Xi Wuqing.
"This..."
Xi Wuqing rolled his eyes, thinking to himself that this young boy was indeed extraordinary.
And then, it was from Xi Wuqing''s mouth that Su Yi finally learned what an auction was in this world.
This auction and the auctions from his past life seemed to bear little difference. Essentially, in a certain ce, valuable treasures were presented for auction.
There were various types of elixirs, refining materials, spiritual medicines, treasures of heaven and earth, cultivation techniques, martial arts, and other rare treasures.
Typically, auctions are organized by influential forces with a solid foundation, as ordinary forces cannot afford to host them.
"Lately, many powerful forces havee to the Central Region. The atmosphere is exceptional, with strong experts from the Five Sects and Three Schools and other top-notch Central Region powers arriving. There are even people from influential forces beyond the Central Region participating. Therefore, today''s auction is not ordinary at all. It is of extremely high standard, and regr people simply cannot enter!"
Xi Wuqing''s mouth curved upward, disying a boastful smile. With his status as a Soul Tamer, only then could he enter such grand auctions.
"That''s something I must go and experience. I''m sure there will be many wonderful things up for auction today!"
Su Yi also grew interested and wanted to go take a look. Such high-profile events must surely have many great items for sale.
"Of course," Xi Wuqing sighed, "it is said that many powerful individuals from the Five Sects and Three Schools will be attending today''s auction. There may even be hidden experts making an appearance, all for the sake of a certain precious treasure."
"What treasure?"
Curiosity stirred within Su Yi. Something that could attract so many powerful individuals must surely be extraordinary.
"It is said to be an ancient object, a precious treasure that has caught the attention of many powerful beings. Many of them havee in search of this treasure."
Xi Wuqing spoke up, sharing the information he had gathered. Beyond that, he didn''t know much else about the details.
He was just a humble wanderer, concealing his true identity. Few people knew these tidbits of information, and he could only uncover so much.
"Do you also wish to obtain that valuable treasure from the auction?"
Su Yi asked casually, assuming that Xi Wuqing had been gathering information these past few days specifically for the precious treasure in the auction.
Xi Wuqing shook his head and said, "That precious treasure has already attracted the attention of many strong warriors. In order to obtain it, there will surely be a fierce battle. The members of the Five Sects, Three Schools, and Sacred Mountain are all involved. Inside the Central Region City, there are still hidden powerful individuals. If one doesn''t possess absolute strength, it is best not to get involved with that precious treasure."
Su Yi pondered for a moment and realized that it made sense. With so many people keeping an eye on the precious treasure at the auction, many powerful warriors woulde for it, leading to an inevitable fierce battle during the auction.
But in the end, whoever gets it won''t be safe. Once they leave the auction, they will likely be watched by numerous powerful warriors.
Without absolute strength, who would dare toy hands on the precious treasure!
Su Yi knew very well the dangers of keeping the treasure, he had experienced it firsthand in the Forest of Demons.
"I found out that there will be a Star Cloud Ganoderma being auctioned at the auction. It has reached an extremely high level, and its effects are even better than the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. I have a great use for this item, and I am determined to obtain it!"
Xi Wuqing said with a glimmer in his eyes.
Last time, he didn''t get the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. In the end, it ended up in this boy''s hands. He had nned to ask for it, as it was of great use.
But recently, Xi Wuqing happened to receive some news. There was a sighting of the Star Cloud Ganoderma. This time, he went to the Central Region City to gather information, all for the sake of the Blood Infant Lingzhi.
"Star Cloud Ganoderma, this is a great thing."
Su Yi knew about the Star Cloud Ganoderma. The Star Cloud Ganoderma and the Blood Spiritual Ginseng were both equally great things.
Chapter 735: Lets Watch the Excitement!
Chapter 735: Let''s Watch the Excitement!
"But I''m afraid it won''t be easy to obtain Star Cloud Ganoderma."
Xi Wuqing''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, knowing he must obtain the Star Cloud Ganoderma at all costs. He absolutely could not afford to miss out on it.
It''s not that Star Cloud Ganoderma is better than Blood Spiritual Ginseng, but rather that for the elixir he needed to refine, both Star Cloud Ganoderma and Blood Spiritual Ginseng could serve as the main ingredients.
But if we''re talking about Star Cloud Ganoderma and Blood Spiritual Ginseng of the same level, using Star Cloud Ganoderma in this elixir would yield much stronger effectspared to using Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
For that pill, Xi Wuqing had been preparing for twenty years, collecting all the necessary auxiliary herbs and spiritual medicines. Now, the only thing he needed was the Star Cloud Ganoderma.
However, with the appearance of this Star Cloud Ganoderma, it is feared that many people would be attracted to it, wishing to obtain it. It is estimated that acquiring it woulde at a great cost.
"Auctioning, isn''t it about the highest bidder winning? When the timees, we''ll just make our bid," Su Yi said.
"It is indeed a high-priced item, but..."
Xi Wuqing smiled and said, "I hope everything goes smoothly when the timees.""Do you know about the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, older brother?"
Guided by Xi Wuqing, Su Yi embarked on a journey to the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, eager to broaden his horizons at the auction. Along the way, he remembered the realm and asked Xi Wuqing about it.
"Who doesn''t know about Soul Tamers?"
Xi Wuqing cast a skeptical nce at Su Yi, unsure if he was doubting him or mocking him. "The Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, which Soul Tamer doesn''t know about?"
"I just don''t know."
Su Yi awkwardly smiled, feeling helpless. He simply didn''t know that Soul Tamer possessed such extraordinary abilities.
"This..."
Xi Wuqing''s footsteps came to a brief pause, and he looked directly into Su Yi''s eyes, feeling even more helpless.
If it weren''t already certain that Su Yi was a Soul Tamer, he probably wouldn''t believe that this kid was a Soul Tamer.
But now, Xi Wuqing also has his doubts about how this kid became a Soul Tamer, especially one with such a terrifying Soul quality.
"In general, the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm is a space created by the interaction of Fantastic Gates, residual souls, and spirits. It is said to be a realm where the energy of the heavens and the earth is harnessed. The term ''Fantastic Gate'' refers to the sun, moon, and stars, as well as the eight gates: rest, birth, harm, blockage, scenery, surprise, death, and opening. By utilizing the Fantastic Gates, one can connect with the power of the heavens and the earth, which epasses all things. However, it is not something that can be easily exined in a few words."
In the end, Xi Wuqing could only look at Su Yi with disdain and say, "As a Soul Tamer, you don''t even know about the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm."
"Oh, I see. So, can the elder brother set up the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm?"
Su Yi''s expression turned serious. Such a grand technique was extraordinary. If he couldprehend it, it would be a great achievement.
"With all one''s lifelong efforts, it would be difficult for an individual to set up the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm. ording to legend, only those with the truly legendary Heavenly Grade Soul Quality have a possibility to set up the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm by themselves. However, it''s just a possibility!"
Xi Wuqing''s gaze was moved, and he sighed. He had exerted all his lifelong efforts, but he couldn''t set up the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm by himself.
And then, Xi Wuqing''s gaze trembled slightly. This young boy before him was actually a Heavenly Grade Soul Tamer. Perhaps there was a great opportunity for him. In the future, he might be able to single-handedly create the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm.
"Is it like this?"
Su Yi''s gaze flickered slightly. It seemed that bing a Soul Tamer was not an easy task, nor something that could be aplished in a short period of time. However, in order to do so, he would need to study and understand these techniques thoroughly.
"Big brother, when you have time, can you teach me about the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm?"
Then, Su Yi grinned mischievously at Xi Wuqing. From Xi Wuqing''s words, it could be inferred that he would definitely set up the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm.
"You''re not polite at all. Why should I teach you? Are you always looking for trouble?" Xi Wuqing nced coldly at Su Yi.
"We are sworn brothers, so we shall share both fortune and hardship together. Moreover, I promise not to let my elder brother suffer any losses when the timees, hehe."
Su Yi smiled, realizing that the person in front of him was Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing. If he could teach Su Yi how to set up the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, it would be an extraordinary opportunity that not everyone could have.
"Okay, we''ll talk about it when we have time."
Seeing Su Yi''s expression, Xi Wuqing rolled his eyes, but immediately nodded. In his heart, he also knew that Su Yi possessed many valuable things. Mysterious and profound, perhaps he wouldn''t really suffer losses in the end.
Two extremely ipatible brothers, one old and one young, set off towards the auction with a bird in their arms, which was desperately trying to poke its little head out.
"Come on, you can do it!"
"Well done! If we win again, it will be a winning streak of six games!"
"Who is this Cheng Qingfeng that suddenly appeared? Surprisingly, he is so strong!"
"Is it another ck horse?"
Loud and bustling voices filled the air, and cheers were heard everywhere.
"Ding dong¡"
The gold and spear shed, creating a piercing sound as they collided. The powerful sh echoed like thunder.
"Bang!
Under a deep rumbling sound, Su Yi''s gaze turned towards it, captivated by the sight.
"What are you doing? Are you having a martial artspetition?"
Su Yi, a curious young man, came to a halt and gazed from a distance. He saw a vast square filled with people. In the midst of it all, two figures were engaged in a duel, disying impressive skills.
Amidst the cheering from the surrounding crowd, it was clear that the participants in the match were highly acimed.
"These are some wandering cultivators and young individuals from small factions who are merely engaging in martial artspetitions," Xi Wuqing exined. "Their main objective is to gain fame and recognition, as well as the chance to win valuable prizes. Spectators are also wee to ce bets."
"It''s very lively, would you like to go take a look?"
Su Yi peered ahead and amidst the cheers echoing around, he could tell that the showdown on stage had reached its climax. It appeared that talented young individuals were engaged in a fierce battle.
"The auction is in the afternoon. If you''re interested, you can go and have a look."
Xi Wuqing nodded as well, looking around at the cheers echoing in the air. It was clear that he was somewhat intrigued. He knew very well that many dark horses had emerged from this very ce before each Saint Martial Assembly.
"Let''s go and take a look."
Although he could be considered as someone who walked out of a prestigious sect like the Divine Sword School, sixteen years have passed since then in this world. However, Su Yi has been living in Man City since childhood, andter in perilous ces like the Demon Woods and the Forest of Demons.
In such a lively ce, Su Yi was visiting for the first time.
After all, he was still a young person, filled with curiosity about everything.
One old and one young, they managed to squeeze into the crowd with some effort. With the aura secretly emanating from Xi Wuqing, the two of them forcefully made their way through the vast crowd and found themselves in front of the stage.
At this moment, on the towering stage, two young men were engaged in a fierce battle. Their energy was surging, one with a golden elemental aura and the other with an earth elemental aura. Radiant light enveloped them, with one emitting a sharp and unparalleled aura, while the other exuded an intense and enduring presence. They were both incredibly fierce and formidable.
"Ding dong!"
In a shimmering golden aura, a young man with a noble aura stood. His long hair flowed down, and he wielded a dazzling golden spear resembling a majestic dragon emerging from the sea.
Chapter 736: Six Consecutive Victories!
Chapter 736: Six Consecutive Victories!
The young man was very powerful, his long spear like a dragon, shining with golden rays.
But the young man with an earth attribute was not weak either. He wielded a rare weapon, a 7-foot long spear, which few people ever used. His ck earth attribute energy flowed continuously, and his spear moved like a nimble serpent, heavy and unyielding.
The two of them shed continuously, their golden weapons colliding with each other. Their presence spread like a sweeping gust of wind, and the echoes of their powerful energy resounded in the air.
This kind of duel, as witnessed by the surrounding spectators, sparked continuous cheers and raised the atmosphere to its peak!
It is evident that the stage for this martial artspetition has been intentionally fortified, making it invincible; otherwise, it would have long since shattered into pieces.
"Not bad at all!"
Su Yi watched the duel between the two people on the stage. These two youngsters seemed to be quite young, but they were both very powerful. They possessed strengthparable to that of the Yuan True Realm.
Such strength touched Su Yi deeply.
ording to Xi Wuqing, these young fighters were all disciples of small factions or independent cultivators. However, having such strength, how could they not be formidable?You must know that among the peers in the Divine Sword School, there aren''t many who can reach this level.
"Who do you think will win?"
Xi Wuqing looked at the stage and then whispered to Su Yi, "Who do you think will win?" He watched the two young fighters on the stage, who seemed equally matched, with great interest.
Su Yi felt a bit surprised and nced sideways at the intrigued Xi Wuqing. Then, he gazed at the stage and said, "If nothing unexpected happens, the one with the golden elemental energy should win, right?"
"Why? It seems like the one with the earth elemental energy is more proactive in their attacks, upying the upper position. They might have to use their trump cards soon. Moreover, the one with the golden elemental energy seems to have fought in many battles, giving off a sense of being at the end of their strength," asked Xi Wuqing.
"The one with the earth elemental energy may have the upper hand for now, but they might have to use their trump card soon. Although the young man with the golden elemental energy seems to be reaching the end of his strength, he has remainedposed and unruffled. I reckon that it is the one with the earth elemental energy who will surely be defeated shortly," Su Yi whispered.
Xi Wuqing gazed at the stage and became slightly moved.
Sure enough, after a dozen moves, the young man with the earth elemental energy unleashed his trump card. Suddenly, his momentum skyrocketed as a ck giant spear burst out like a ferocious ck python, exuding a fierce aura that swept across all directions.
"Arrived just in time!"
The young man with the power of the gold element shouted loudly. At that moment, even though it seemed like his energy had reached its limit, it suddenly surged. His aura was much stronger than that of the young man with the earth element. Seizing the opportunity, his spear shot forward like an angry dragon emerging from the sea, apanied by a faint dragon roar. Golden light radiated like a rising sun, piercing straight ahead.
The golden spear radiated with a brilliance that resembled furious bolts of golden lightning, charging downward.
The golden dragon soared into the sky, its terrifying aura sweeping across all directions. With a fierce collision, it ruthlessly crashed into the spear, instantly shattering it into pieces.
"Swoosh..."
A young man filled with the energy of the golden element swiftly approached at the same moment. He was prepared, and his speed and power increased simultaneously. In an instant, he arrived beside another young man with the earth element. With a flick of his finger, a sharp golden light imprint shot out.
The golden light imprint broke through like bamboo, piercing through the strong ck earth element energy shield of the formidable warrior. With no way to evade it, it streaked across his shoulder, causing a blood hole to appear instantly, with blood sttering.
"Plop..."
The formidable earth element warrior''s face turned pale as ash in an instant, and arge mouthful of fresh blood spilled from his mouth.
"Boom!"
The young man with golden attributes ced his palm print on his shoulder.
In a burst of golden light, the young man with earth attributes was sent flying off thepetition stage, crashing heavily down below. The ground trembled, the stone bs cracked, and he kept spitting out blood.
"You lost!"
On thepetition stage, the young man with golden attributes saw the golden light on his body fade away, revealing a rather handsome face. His long hair was slightly disheveled, adding a touch of fierceness to his appearance. With a slender figure, he held a long spear that was inserted upside down, emanating an extraordinary aura.
"You have really good eyesight."
Looking at the defeated young man with earth attribute at the moment, Xi Wuqing nced at Su Yi and said lightly.
Su Yi smiled faintly, relying on his sharp spiritual power to perceive that the young man with golden attributes seemed to be at a disadvantage, but his aura remained calm and steady. This was definitely a tactic to lure the enemy in, causing them to let their guard down and be struck by a final blow. This would save a lot of energy and also be the safest approach, which proved that the young man with golden attributes was extremely cunning.
"Cheng Qingfeng wins, his sixth victory in a row!"
From one corner of the stage, a loud announcement resounded, its sound echoing throughout the surroundings.
"Well done!"
"Wow, Cheng Qingfeng, you''re amazing!"
In this world of flourishing martial arts, it is always the strongest that people admire and fear the most. Cheers and shouts filled the air as victory was achieved in the sixth consecutive battle. Such a remarkable achievement stirred excitement far and wide.
Cheng Qingfeng stood on the stage, looking around at his surroundings. A faint smile yed on his lips and his eyes brimmed with a powerful determination.
"Is there anyone else who wants toe forward and challenge Cheng Qingfeng? However, if you lose, there will be some consequences, but if you win, there will be great rewards."
On the martial arts stage, a voice continued, "Those whoe forward to challenge must be willing to pay a certain price. Otherwise, anyone would rush up here to give it a try. After all, there aren''t so many spots avable on this stage."
Of course, after the victory, not only would they gain fame, but they would also receive many rewards. It could be said that they would kill two birds with one stone.
The crowd was buzzing with excitement, as many young people were eager and willing to try their hand at a fight. However, as they looked at Cheng Qingfeng on the martial arts stage, not a single person dared to step forward and truly challenge him.
"Cheng Qingfeng has won six consecutive rounds. Is there anyone else daring enough to step forward for a battle? Are there truly no heroes from all sides who dare to take on this challenge?"
The voiceing from the martial arts stage had a very stirring quality to it.
Underneath the martial arts stage, many young people were itching to give it a try, filled with the desire to fight. However, they were also well aware that their own strength might not match up to their opponents.
"Who dares to fight me!"
Cheng Qingfeng stood on the martial arts stage, his eyes scanning the surroundings, golden light shimmering.
His goal was to achieve ten consecutive victories, a great opportunity to make a name for himself at the Saint Martial Assembly.
Once-in-a-thirty-year opportunity, he had encountered it and, of course, he couldn''t let it slip away.
The sound echoed and resounded throughout the surroundings.
"Who will go up for a battle? If they defeat Cheng Qingfeng, it will be like winning seven consecutive matches, and it will be quite easy!"
"Defeating Cheng Qingfeng will be enough to make a name for oneself!"
Many people were excited. Cheng Qingfeng had already won six consecutive matches. If someone were to go up and defeat him at this moment, it would be like winning seven consecutive matches.
Cheng Qingfeng''s stamina must have been heavily depleted after six matches. Going up at this point would still offer a significant advantage, and defeating Cheng Qingfeng would make one famous in a single battle, resonating throughout Central Region City!
"Cheng Qingfeng is very strong, he might not be easy to deal with!"
Some young people are eager to try, but sometimes they hesitate andck confidence.
"Do you want to go up and give it a try?"
Xi Wuqing smiled at Su Yi and said, "Winning can bring many benefits."
Chapter 737: Xu Chen!
Chapter 737: Xu Chen!
"Never mind!"
Su Yi smiled, clearly noticing that Cheng Qingfeng possessed great strength and was holding back. However,pared to Ouyang Jinwei and the others, there was still a considerable gap. If he were to step forward, it would be a bit unfair to them.
"Let me do it!"
Suddenly, at this very moment, a voice sounded.
Immediately, the crowd surged and many gazes followed the sound.
In the midst of the crowd, a narrow path emerged, and as countless eyes looked on, a young man in his twenties emerged.
The young man was dressed in a flowing white robe, with his ck hair tied up with a bamboo hairpin. In the midst of the bustling atmosphere, his face was as rosy as peaches and apricots. His footsteps were graceful and his posture rxed. His sparkling eyes had a captivating charm that seemed to draw people in.
"Whoosh!"
As the young man approached the stage, just a few meters away, he gathered his energy and dashed forward. With a swift step, he propelled himself off the ground and gracefully leaped through the air. With a few mid-air maneuvers, hended directly on the martial arts stage, without raising a speck of dust."Great!"
With such a skillful and graceful move, even the fierce-eyed onlookers couldn''t help but admire it.
"This technique is not simple!"
Xi Wuqing was secretly amazed at this moment, the white-d young man''s technique was extraordinary.
Su Yi was also appraising the young man who had justnded on the stage. He was dressed in white, and upon closer inspection, there were mysterious patterns on the sleeves, resembling clouds. His slender and graceful fingers resembled those of a woman. His handsome face captivated the attention of both men and women, with longshes that concealed sharp ck eyes and well-defined features. His slender and lean figure,bined with an air of aloofness and purity, made people irresistibly drawn to him.
The young man stood silently on the martial arts stage, exuding an aura that seemed to arrogantly dominate the world, yet carried an air of elegance and grace.
"He looks so handsome!"
"He looks so handsome!"
"There exists such a handsome man in this world!"
When such a young man appeared, instantly numerous eyes around fell upon his incredibly handsome face. Many girls'' eyes sparkled, their hearts fluttered. Just one nce at the young man was enough to stir their hearts.
Such a young man was so handsome, incredibly handsome that even other men wouldn''t feel jealous, but would only be amazed. It was astonishing that there could be such good-looking men in this world.
"He really is handsome."
Su Yi was also pondering in his heart. He had always thought of himself as handsome and charming, with an extraordinary temperament. But at this moment, when he saw this young man, he couldn''t help but feel that no adjective, not evenparable to Pan An, could describe the beauty of this young man. It was unbelievable that there could be a man in this world who could look like this. Su Yi wondered how many women would be affected by him.
As soon as this young man stepped onto the stage, his handsome appearance stunned everyone around for a moment. Then, there was a voice from the square that interrupted the silence, saying, "The neer needs to present the registration jade token from the Saint Martial Assembly. Which sect do youe from, and what is your name?"
The young man in white took out the registration jade token from the Saint Martial Assembly and nodded towards a middle-aged person who was speaking on the martial arts tform. He said, "I have the registration jade token. My name is Xu Chen. As for where Ie from, it''s not worth mentioning."
"This is already Cheng Qingfeng''s seventh challenge. If you want toe up and challenge him, you must first hand over an item of Star-grade advanced pill worth five pieces as a wager. If you win, everything on the tform will be yours. But if you lose, the wager will belong to Cheng Qingfeng!" The old man on the martial arts tform spoke.
"No problem, inside here is a yellow-grade beginner-level Nine Revolutions True Elemental Pill, it should be enough."
Xu Chen nodded and waved his hand. A medicine box was instantly tossed onto the stone table at one corner of the martial arts tform.
There, piled up are numerous pills and other items, all of which were won by Cheng Qingfeng. But whoever manages to win, will also be able to take them away.
"Nine-Turn True Elemental Pill!"
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes widened in awe. The yellow-grade initial stage Nine-Turn True Elemental Pill was just as valuable as the Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill. The value of this treasure was self-evident. The man called Xu Chen didn''t even bat an eye before taking out a yellow-grade initial stage pill.
The yellow-grade initial stage pill, causing the entire field to tremble with awe.
Though this was the Central Region, thergest city in the Central Region, yellow-grade initial stage pills were definitely not something that could be found everywhere.
Moreover, those who could be here at this moment were either people from small sects or scattered cultivators. And a yellow-grade initial stage pill, that was no ordinary thing.
The elderly man on the high tform also had a look of astonishment in his eyes. He hesitantly approached the stone table and opened the medicine box. A bright light filled the air, apanied by a fragrant aroma. There was no doubt that it was the Nine Revolving True Yuan Pill.
"You took out a Nine-Cycle True Yuan Pill directly?"
The elderly man''s gaze flickered. This Nine-Cycle True Yuan Pill, it couldn''t bepared to the other pills on this stone table at the moment.
"Of course, I don''t have any star-grade herbal medicine with me."
Xu Chen nodded affirmatively and then looked directly at Cheng Qingfeng, saying, "Can we begin now? You have fought six battles in a row, but I don''t have much time to wait for you to rest for too long. How about this, I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you six moves, how does that sound?"
Hearing Xu Chen''s words, Cheng Qingfeng, who was initially quite surprised by the Nine-Cycle True Yuan Pill, suddenly had a fierce expression on his face. Allowing him only six moves, Xu Chen clearly underestimated him.
"You''ve be a bit too proud!"
Cheng Qingfeng''s gaze locked onto Xu Chen, his golden eyes gleaming and his long hair dancing in the wind. His aura was fierce and powerful.
"This is not arrogance, it is confidence. Go ahead!"
Xu Chen spoke, his exceptionally handsome face revealing clear eyes that shimmered with a faint light. This light glimmered and disappeared, effortlessly drawing people in, captivating them, exuding an innate confidence as if everything was meant to be this way.
It was this kind of confidence that made Cheng Qingfeng suddenly feel a strange tremor in his heart. The more he looked at this young man before him, the more inexplicably uneasy he became.
"Bring out your weapons!"
Cheng Qingfeng spoke, looking directly at Xu Chen.
"No need, let''s quickly finish this, I am in a hurry!"
Xu Chen tilted his head slightly, a faint smile curled up at the corner of his lips. His handsome face and demeanor captivated the hearts of countless women around, leaving them infatuated.
"Arrogancees at a price!"
Cheng Qingfeng became enraged. The other partypletely disregarded him, which he couldn''t tolerate.
As the opponent made their appearance, everyone around was in awe. With a single move, they revealed a yellow-grade preliminary elixir, which was a clear indication of their prestigious background from a great sect. This left him unable to ept it.
He had already won six rounds, and in this seventh round, he must continue winning.
His goal was to achieve ten consecutive victories. He came from a small mountain sect and couldn''tpare to disciples from those prestigious sects.
Therefore, he wanted to make a name for himself in a single battle!
These disciples from prestigious sects were the stepping stones to his sess!
"Boom!"
A sharp aura swept through as Cheng Qingfeng''s eyes gleamed with determination, focusing directly on Xu Chen.
Chapter 738: Mysterious Origins!
Chapter 738: Mysterious Origins!
"Hurry up, I really have to go soon."
Looking at Cheng Qingfeng, Xu Chen had a calm expression and a sincere demeanor. He was truly in a hurry.
However, for Cheng Qingfeng, this was a tant humiliation.
In this year''s Saint Martial Assembly, he was determined to prove that he was no less capable than those disciples from prominent sects.
He wanted to prove himself, just like the buzz surrounding Overlord Sect''s Yi Su these past few days!
And he, too, would use ten consecutive victories to prove himself and be famous in one epic battle!
"As you wish!"
Cheng Qingfeng had always been bnced in his actions, with a calm state of mind. But at this moment, he was truly furious. His long spear trembled in his hand, releasing a burst of golden light. With lightning speed, he dashed forward, like the wind itself, aiming his spear directly at Xu Chen.
"Swoosh..."The speed was too fast, and a sharp burst of golden light erupted, directly piercing into Xu Chen''s chest, causing many people to be astonished and shocked by the sight.
The tip of the spear pierced through the void, Xu Chen''s figure shattered instantly. However, there was no scene of blood spurting out. Instead, Xu Chen''s voice could be heard, saying, "First move!"
As the voice fell, Xu Chen''s figure had already appeared by Cheng Qingfeng''s side, with a calm expression on his face.
Cheng Qingfeng''s face darkened, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint expression of concentration appeared. The golden spear in his hand trembled suddenly, swirling and moving like a graceful serpent. With a swift motion, he unleashed a move called "Return Horse Spear," unleashing a burst of golden light, once again aiming it at Xu Chen.
"What do you see?"
Xi Wuqing asked Su Yi in a low voice, his gaze fixed on Xu Chen who was on the martial arts stage, showing a great deal of interest.
"What a fast speed, what a mysterious identity, unfathomable."
Su Yi spoke, his gaze fixed on Xu Chen.
The mysterious identity and speed made Su Yi''s keen spiritual power feel that,pared to his Hundred Transformations Step, they were surpassed in every way.
"His movements were like nothing they had ever seen before, and his presence felt very strange."
Xi Wuqing was also slightly moved. The way Xu Chen moved was truly extraordinary and unpredictable. Even he, in all his experience, had never seen anything like it. The aura emanating from Xu Chen was also incredibly mysterious, even he couldn''t quite decipher it.
"How mysterious!"
Su Yi''s eyes flickered as he noticed Xu Chen''s aura clearly receding, making it impossible for him to perceive.
"Then, who do you think will be the winner?"
Xi Wuqing seemed quite interested and asked Su Yi.
"Cheng Qingfeng, a talented young man, was once extraordinary. But now, he has be angry and influenced, and he fears that he is about to be defeated. It seems unlikely for him to win the seventh round in a row."
Su Yi said, "Cheng Qingfeng is truly exceptional. Among the younger generation, he can be considered as extremely outstanding."
However, Xu Chen at this moment appeared even more mysterious and unfathomable. No matter how fierce Cheng Qingfeng''s attacks were, Xu Chen remained calm andposed, seemingly unaffected. With an air of tranquility and ease, it seemed that Cheng Qingfeng''s winning streak of six matches mighte to an end.
"The sixth move has passed!"
In a conversation between Su Yi and Xi Wuqing, while on the martial arts stage, Cheng Qingfeng has already executed his sixth move, his expression bingpletely solemn.
All around the martial arts stage, there was an uproar of excitement.
At this moment, as everyone watched Cheng Qingfeng''s sixth move being evaded, the surroundings inexplicably became filled with a stifling silence.
All around, countless spectators fixed their eyes on the martial arts stage, afraid to miss any exciting moment.
"After six moves have passed, it''s time for you to use your trump card; otherwise, you will be defeated!"
Xu Chen gazed at Cheng Qingfeng, his white robe gently swaying, his expression still calm andposed.
Cheng Qingfeng''s face grewpletely solemn. At this moment, he had realized that his opponent was incredibly strong. He hadn''t even managed to touch the other person''s clothes with his six moves. This kind of power was unfathomable.
Now his only chance was to unleash his trump card!
"Boom!"
A surge of energy surged, golden light shimmered, and Cheng Qingfeng''s inner energy waspletely unleashed, with the unrestrained aura of the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
"Ouch!"
In the distance, a faint sound of dragon''s roar could be heard, with an overwhelming aura that consumed the surroundings.
In that very moment, Cheng Qingfeng made his move, his body bursting with radiant golden light, resembling mes of gold burning brightly. The magnificent disy engulfed the entire martial arts tform, as he stomped the ground and swiftly soared forward. With his spear pointing straight ahead, his body and weapon became one, forming a majestic golden dragon silhouette within the shimmering light. It charged directly towards Cheng Qingfeng.
"Wow, you are so strong!"
People from all directions were amazed. It turned out that this was Cheng Qingfeng''s true strength, so powerful that it reached such a level of fierceness.
"The Golden Dragon Soared Across the Sky, Revealing its Origin from the Qi Mountain Gun School!"
Watching Cheng Qingfeng''s current action, Xi Wuqing softly said, immediately recognizing Cheng Qingfeng''s background.
"The Door of the Divine Gun, it seemed like it had never been heard before."
Su Yi said, but his gaze was fixed on the stage. It was Cheng Qingfeng''s trump card at the moment, indeed impressive. I wonder how Xu Chen will respond.
"The Gate of the Divine Gun, just a small faction at the foot of a hill, a third-rate power. Qishan is also located in a remote area, so it''s normal for you to have never heard of it," Xi Wuqing said to Su Yi.
Speaking of it, the story behind it is quite long, but on the martial arts stage, things moved at an incredibly fast pace.
As the golden glow of the spear swept by and countless gazes watched, Xu Chen no longer avoided. With a single hand raised, his entire body burst with a white brilliance shooting up into the sky, unleashing a fearsome storm. It was like a tornado, stirring up the energy of the heavens and earth, roaring outwards, and directly colliding with the enraged dragon-like golden spear glow.
"Huff and puff..."
The surroundings trembled, shaking uncontrobly on the martial arts stage.
Visible to the naked eye, beams of gazes shattered the golden spear glow inch by inch.
The dreadful storm swept down, obliterating the golden spear glow, and then engulfing Cheng Qingfeng.
"Plop..."
Cheng Qingfeng coughed up blood, as his body was lifted into the air by the raging storm, only to crash heavily onto the ground in front of thepetition stage.
Cheng Qingfeng kept coughing up blood, and his spear fell from his hand,nding beside him.
Everyone present was amazed. It was truly formidable.
Xu Chen, with his light and calm demeanor, defeated Cheng Qingfeng in just one move, ending Cheng Qingfeng''s six consecutive victories.
At that moment, the entire ce was filled with awe and astonishment, leaving everyone stunned!
The handsome young man was incredibly powerful. Amongst his beauty, there was no trace of softness. In this moment, he exuded an overwhelming and domineering presence, surrounded by a radiant glow. He possessed a formidable aura that made others watch from afar, as if he had a dignified andmanding presence, looking down upon all living beings.
"Very strong!"
Su Yi also marveled, for this handsome young man was incredibly strong.
With a wave of his hand, Su Yi easily defeated Cheng Qingfeng. Perhaps, in Su Yi''s eyes, it was nothing remarkable. Even the cultivation strength of Ouyang Jinwei from the Sacred Mountain could easily aplish the same.
But this young man called Xu Chen, after easily defeating Cheng Qingfeng with a mere wave of his hand, still remained as elusive as ever, with barely a hint of his aura leaking out, making it impossible for anyone to probe further.
It was evident that Xu Chen''s victory over Cheng Qingfeng was achieved with utmost ease, revealing a truly formidable strength that reached terrifying levels.
"Xu Chen is so handsome!"
"He looks so handsome!"
Around thepetition arena, the young girls were the first to regain their senses. Some of the bolder ones let out cheers, spreading excitement and joy.
"Oh my! He has be so powerful!"
The entire crowd was astonished. Then, excitement filled the air as a young man named Xu Chen emerged, disying incredible strength.
Chapter 739: The Youth With the Black Scales!
Chapter 739: The Youth With the ck Scales!
Cheng Qingfeng tumbled down from the stage, coughing up blood as he struggled to stand. His gaze shifted towards the dueling stage, where once bright golden eyes now appeared startled and filled with astonishment.
He couldn''t believe it. He was unable to block a single move. Xu Chen was unbelievably powerful.
In this edition of the Saint Martial Assembly, he had hoped to make a name for himself with a glorious victory. Little did he know, he would suffer such a crushing defeat.
"This round, Xu Chen is the winner!"
After a long while, the old man standing at one corner of the martial arts stage finally regained hisposure from the shock. His voice trembled with astonishment as he softly eximed, "Is there anyone else who dares to challenge Xu Chen now?"
The surroundings were abuzz with excitement, but no one dared to step forward. Cheng Qingfeng had already made the younger generation present hesitant to easily take the stage. Moreover, at this moment, Xu Chen had the power to defeat Cheng Qingfeng with just one move.
"Do you recognize the history?"
Su Yi asked softly beside Xi Wuqing, a young man of unfathomable depth. Su Yi was very interested in such a person who had alsoe to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. Perhaps, there would be a chance for them to have a fight during the assembly.
"I can''t tell."Xi Wuqing shook his head. He couldn''t make out the origin of this young man at all.
"The hidden is really deep."
Su Yi was also very surprised. Xi Wuqing could be considered knowledgeable and experienced, but even he couldn''t see through Xu Chen''s background. This was enough to prove how deeply hidden this young man named Xu Chen was.
"Swoosh!"
Just as the onlookers around thought that no one would dare to challenge Xu Chen, a figure leaped onto the stage.
This person was dressed in in attire, with coarse clothes tightly wrapped around his body. His robe and hat covered his head, only exposing a small portion of his face, as if he was afraid of being blown away by the wind.
This kind of attire made it difficult to see his age clearly, and even hard to make out his appearance.
The person leapt onto the stage, and instantly, countless eyes were upon him.
Seemingly aware of the numerous gazes around him, the person felt a bit nervous, and lowered his head further.
"Are you wanting to challenge Xu Chen? Please announce your name and which sect youe from. This is the registration token for the Saint Martial Assembly!"
As the old man on the stage noticed the mysterious figure''s attire, he became curious and asked them.
"Is this not the ce to sign up for the Saint Martial Assembly? I am not here to challenge, I am here to register for the Saint Martial Assembly."
The figure dressed in mysterious attire looked up slightly and asked, revealing a small part of their face.
At this moment, Xu Chen and the old man were both able to see a part of the face of this mysterious person, and they both inwardly showed signs of surprise.
"This is not the ce to register for the Saint Martial Assembly. Please don''t challenge me either. I have something important to attend to. Goodbye for now."
Xu Chen quickly snapped back to his senses, giving a slight smile. He then extended his hand and gently swept a soft force, retrieving the pill that was just taken out from the nearby stone table. He spoke to Cheng Qingfeng, who was standing below the fallen tform, and said, "I apologize. I didn''t mean to defeat you. I don''t need those things, so you can have them. Until we meet again!"
As soon as the words fell, Xu Chen leaped down from the martial stage and rushed into the crowd, shouting loudly, "Luo Luo, wait for me, wait for me!"
In the sea of people, Xu Chen ventured into the crowd, his figure slipping away like a slippery loach, quickly disappearing among the masses.
The onlookers around had a hard time snapping back to reality. This young man named Xu Chen, with just one move, had defeated Cheng Qingfeng, but seemed indifferent to the rewards, which was quite peculiar and mysterious.
Su Yi and Xi Wuqing exchanged nces, both feeling a bit perplexed. That young man called Xu Chen was truly mysterious indeed.
On the martial stage, the enigmatic figure looked quite surprised and finally turned his gaze towards the old man on the podium, continuing to ask, "Isn''t this where the Saint Martial Assembly registration takes ce?"
"Who''s this person? This isn''t the ce for signing up, please don''t create trouble, hurry and go down."
The old man hesitated for a moment, then loudly scolded, "This is the martial stage, not a ce for causing trouble."
"Sorry, I made a mistake and came to the wrong ce."
The voice of the mysterious figure sounded a little timid. From the sound of it, it seemed to be a young person of a tender age.
As soon as the words fell, the mysterious figure descended from the stage and lifted their gaze ever so slightly.
"Why do I look like this? Could it be that I am a half-fairy?"
"It turned out that he was half monster!"
"It is so ugly, how gross!"
As the mysterious figure walked down the stage, the onlookers along the way suddenly had a drastic change in their expressions. They quickly moved away, whispering disapprovingly with disdain. Their gazes turned unfriendly and filled with hostility.
The mysterious figure lowered their head, listening to the murmurs around them, and their head lowered even further. It seemed as if they wished they could find a crack in the ground to hide in.
Suddenly, there was a figure ahead who didn''t make way and blocked the path. A calm voice reached the ears of the mysterious figure, saying, "The registration is outside the city. Tomorrow is the Saint Martial Assembly, hurry up and go. It might be toote if you wait any longer."
The mysterious figure lifted their gaze, looking at the person speaking in front of them. It was a young person, around eighteen or neen years old. However, inexplicably, they carried an aura that revealed to the mysterious figure the location for registration.
Su Yi gazed at the mysterious figure before him. They appeared to be around sixteen or seventeen years old,pletely covered from the neck down, with no room for air to pass through. They were tightly wrapped, and even wore a hooded robe that concealed their face. Only when they lifted their gaze could half of their face be seen.
The young man''s entire face was covered with scattered ck scales. His hair was also messy, and sparsely scattered ck scales covered the top of his head. The scales on his face were apanied by wrinkles and veins, giving him an ugly appearance.
With such an appearance, Su Yi was indeed taken aback for a moment. No wonder Xu Chen seemed to briefly change color earlier.
But soon, Su Yi regained hisposure and greeted the neer with a faint smile, nodding in acknowledgement.
"Thank... thank you."
The young man with ck scales gazed at Su Yi, bowing his head in gratitude, his eyes filled with appreciation.
What he was grateful for was not only that the former had told him where to sign up, but also that he could see everyone avoiding and despising him, but he could feel, from the look in the eyes of this young man before him, that there was no avoidance or disgust at all.
The former seemed startled for a moment, but that was just a pure initial reaction. Anyone who saw him would have this natural response.
"You''re wee," Su Yi replied with a slight smile.
The young man with scales nodded, then lowered his head and walked away.
"I am a half-demon, oh dear..."
Xi Wuqing''s voice gently whispered in Su Yi''s ear, sighing slightly.
"Huh, this feels so familiar. Have I seen this young person somewhere before?"
"Yes, it seems to be Yi Su from the Overlord Sect!"
As Su Yi engaged in conversation with the young man in scales, people around began to watch and whisper, sensing that Su Yi resembled Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, who had gained much fame outside the City Master''s mansion just two days ago.
"Go..."
Listening to the murmurs around him, Su Yi didn''t hesitate and immediately slipped into the crowd, just to avoid any potential trouble.
Chapter 740: Half Human, Half Beast!
Chapter 740: Half Human, Half Beast!
A momentter, Su Yi and Xi Wuqing silently appeared in the bustling street, without anyone noticing.
In this crowded street, nothing special was happening at the moment, and no one would purposely seek out these two individuals for recognition.
Even if the two people knew each other, it was highly likely that they would miss each other in this sea of people, face to face.
"Is there something different about being a half-yokai?"
Curious about the young man with scales, Su Yi asked Xi Wuqing.
Su Yi knew a little about being a half-yokai, and Mu Yao was one herself.
"Being a half-yokai means being the offspring of a union between the yokai and human races," exined Xi Wuqing.
"The offspring born from the union of the supernatural beings and humans."
Su Yi was baffled. Could it really be possible for supernatural beings and humans to unite? However, he couldn''t help but remember the enchanting beauty of Ling Qianxue when she took on a human form. Few men in the world could resist being captivated by her. Recalling Mu Yao''s terrifying strength, he continued to ask, "If supernatural beings and humanse together, would their offspring be incredibly powerful?"Su Yi pondered, "Supernatural beings are all incredibly powerful. I imagine that the offspring born from the union of supernatural beings and humans would also be extraordinary, perhaps even more formidable than ordinary humans.
"You think the union of supernatural beings and humans is a good thing, but it is difficult to be epted by both the entire human and supernaturalmunities. It is said that among the offspring born from the union of supernatural beings and humans, only one out of a thousand can be considered normal. The remaining nine hundred and ny-nine either die prematurely or be half-beast creatures. They don''t possess any special abilities or talents. In the underground ck markets and simr ces, they are often bought as livestock or ythings," said Xi Wuqing.
"This...," Su Yi was genuinely surprised.
"Half-beast in form, part human part beast, but not many possess the talents of the demon n. The union of humans and demons has always been difficult for both ns. asionally, there are powerful half-demon beings that emerge, garnering attention from the major sects. The humans, in particr, turn a blind eye to these formidable half-demon beings, as it is a widely epted attitude. After all, everyone wishes to have a powerful half-demon body. However, the demon n has always been unable to tolerate this."
Xi Wuqing paused briefly and then continued to speak to Su Yi, with a slight expression of confusion. He said, "That person we just encountered can only barely be considered a half-demon being, or perhaps just close to being a half-beast. However, it''s strange, as if there is some connection to the scale-armored demon n, yet also somewhat different."
"Can the demons and humans really note together?"
Su Yi murmured, and for some unknown reason, he thought of Ling Qianxue within his mind. Thebination of demons and humans would actuallye at such a heavy cost, and it would be intolerable for both the human and demon ns.
"That''s not entirely true. When the demon race and human race intertwine, the result is a true half-demon body, which usually possesses extraordinary beauty and talents."
Looking at Su Yi, Xi Wuqing said, "There is a legend that if someone from the demon race can reach that powerful realm, they would undoubtedly surpass the human race. It would be no problem for them to unite with the human race."
"Which realm?" Su Yi asked curiously.
Xi Wuqing nced at Su Yi and said, "That realm is merely a legend. With your current cultivation level, it''s better for you to focus on practicing first. It seems like there are quite a few dark horses in this uing Saint Martial Assembly, and many powerful individuals with exceptional talents from various factions!"
These past few days, while Xi Wuqing was away, he also heard a lot of news. Among the various factions, many exceptionally talented and powerful young individuals emerged. Just like Li Qingwei and Gong Qianxing, who were tested in the Yutian Pce two days ago, they were all outstanding.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi''s gaze also quietly changed. Among the younger generation participating in the Saint Martial Assembly, there were indeed many formidable individuals. Gong Qianxing, Qingwei, and others were not ordinary. Su Yi estimated that although Ouyang Jinwei was strong, it was not certain that Li Qingwei and Gong Qianxing would be inferior to her. Most importantly, those two young men who were present on the Sacred Mountain, especially the young man with long, light green hair, might be formidable opponents.
There was also Xu Chen, whom Su Yi had recently met, his depths unfathomable. It also stirred something inside of Su Yi. This Saint Martial Assembly was unlikely to be too calm.
Su Yi pondered in his heart, realizing that after the Saint Martial Assembly, he also needed to find a way to quickly cultivate the Void God Sea. He must swiftly step into the Yuan True Realm. Without sessfully cultivating the Void God Sea, he would not be able to truly step into the Yuan True Realm. In this Saint Martial Assembly, there were surely many young talents who had already stepped into the Yuan True Realm. Although Su Yi''sbat power might not be inferior to those at the first stage of the Yuan True Realm, he didn''t dare to have a hundred percent confidence in whether he could emerge victorious. He faintly felt that the young man with long, light green hair and Xu Chen were currently the strongest opponents.
"We have arrived!"
Without realizing it, they reached a grand entrance. Xi Wuqing stopped and looked up at Su Yi, speaking softly.
At this moment, the ce strangely appeared much quieter. They had left behind the bustling and noisy main street, but there were still bustling crowds forming lines.
A massive circr structure, like a colossal dome, descended and rose from the ground in the Central Region. It stood several tens of zhang high, incredibly enormous, quietly nestled in a corner of the city.
The entire building was crafted from pale-colored giant stones, adorned with intricate ancient carvings. The grayish-white floor was uneven, with delicate cracks, giving off a weathered and ancient atmosphere.
"Here."
Su Yi looked around the ce. The entrance was grand, with a massive circr building. Itcked the gaudy extravagance, but had an aura of grandeur and antiquity. As he gazed at it quietly, an inexplicable tremor ran through his heart, as if he was facing a colossal ancient creature in slumber.
"Don''t wander around and look everywhere. This ce is not ordinary. I have set up the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm here."
Looking at Su Yi''s curious gaze as he examined everything around him, Xi Wuqing softly spoke.
"Fantastic Gate Soul Realm!"
Su Yi''s eyes lit up instantly. It was no wonder he had felt that something was not quite right about this ce. The atmosphere was elusive, and his heart started to tremble for no reason.
"This is an auction, and the items being auctioned are precious enough to ensure safety. At least, no one dares to take action in person at the scene. Moreover, this is the territory of Lingbao Pavilion. Anyone who wants to take action should also weigh the consequences beforehand," Xi Wuqing said.
"Big brother, you say, this is the Lingbao Pavilion!"
Su Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows. Lingbao Pavilion, could it possibly be an actual Lingbao Pavilion?
"Of course it''s the Lingbao Pavilion, don''t tell me you don''t even know what the Lingbao Pavilion is?" Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi helplessly, wondering if this young man had no idea about the Lingbao Pavilion.
Su Yi looked up, gazing at the massive circr building in front of him with a grand entrance. On top of it, a purple-gold que hung, shimmering brightly with the words "Lingbao Pavilion".
Chapter 741: The Invitation From Lingbao Pavilion
Chapter 741: The Invitation From Lingbao Pavilion
"Does Lingbao Pavilion have a great history?"
Su Yi asked, still wondering if this Lingbao Pavilion could be the same as the Lingbao Pavilion in the distant post city within the Forest of Demons. However, upon careful thought, it seemed unlikely to be the same.
"This Lingbao Pavilion is truly exceptional. It has a mysterious origin and its strength surpasses your imagination. It epasses all cultivation resources and is said to have branches throughout the entire sixnds, three continents, and one ocean. There are rumors that no one dares to touch any shop affiliated with the Lingbao Pavilion. It holds the same level of prestige as the Central Region itself. Even the five sects and three schools wouldn''t dare to challenge the Lingbao Pavilion easily, let alone Sacred Mountain. They would have to show some respect," said Xi Wuqing.
"So strong, eh?"
Su Yi''s eyes widened in amazement. Branches of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion existed in the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean. This level of power was truly astonishing. It evenmanded respect from Sacred Mountain. This alone proved the immense strength and foundation of the Spirit Treasure Pavilion. To think that a tradingpany could be this formidable left Su Yi utterly astonished.
"This is merely the auction venue of the Lingbao Pavilion. Throughout the Central Region, there are several branches of the Lingbao Pavilion. If the item you are seeking cannot be found within the walls of the Lingbao Pavilion, it is unlikely to be found in any other tradingpany," said Xi Wuqing.
"This Lingbao Pavilion, it really looks impressive!"
Su Yi murmured softly, specting in his heart that the Lingbao Pavilion within the Forest of Demons might just be a case of sharing the same name. How could a distant outpost within the Forest of Demons be connected to a renowned Lingbao Pavilion like this one?
"I''m truly sorry, but this auction is extremely crowded. From now on, only those with an invitation letter and membership status with the Lingbao Pavilion are allowed to enter. Please understand and bear with us, everyone."In front of the bustling crowd, a sound could be hearding from the imposing entrance of the Lingbao Pavilion. There were many busy figures, most likely disciples of the Lingbao Pavilion, busy organizing the crowd to enter the auction.
"Oh dear, there are too many people. Without a membership to the Lingbao Pavilion and an invitation letter, it seems unlikely that we can go in!"
"Sadly, it is said that there will be valuable treasures and many other great things to be auctioned in this auction!"
From all around, there were many voices expressing regret, heads hanging low and spirits dampened. They knew they couldn''t attend this level of auction.
Some people felt regretful and downcast, but strangely, there was not a single person causing any trouble.
Su Yi''s spiritual power was slightly released, and it was not difficult to sense that amidst the bustling crowd, there were many concealed auras. Many powerful individuals were hiding among them, all of them havinge for this auction.
"There were so many, many people."
Su Xiaoshuai''s little head popped out, curiously surveying his surroundings. But soon, Su Yi heartlessly tucked him into his chest and warned the little guy that if he dared toe out again, he would be locked inside a space. Hearing this, Su Xiaoshuai obediently settled down, though he kept muttering about being deprived of his rights.
"You are just a bird, where could you have human rights? At most, you have bird rights," Su Yi whispered.
"I am not a bird, I am..." Su Xiaoshuai protested, poking his head out.
"Alright, if you behave yourself, I promise I''ll get you something nice to eatter," Su Yi interrupted Su Xiaoshuai.
Some people entered the auction at Lingbao Pavilion, but others sadly walked away. Without being a member of Lingbao Pavilion or having an invitation, no one could enter.
Many of the people who were originally in line also left on their own, which immediately made the queue much emptier.
Suddenly, Su Yi, in his heightened spiritual awareness, felt a chilling presence engulfing him from behind.
Following the chilling gaze from behind, Su Yi turned around and immediately saw the owner of that icy look. He was dressed in robes, appearing to be in his twenties, with a coldness in his eyes that revealed ill intentions. It was none other than Liu Xiaohu, a Soul Tamer at the Emperor Grade level from the Tianxuan Sect, at the initial stage of the third rank.
Next to Liu Xiaohu, Su Yi''s gaze followed and he also noticed Elder Jian Wannian and a few disciples who were present during the inspection at the Yutian Pce. Additionally, there were several other powerful individuals, making a group of about twenty people. However, Gong Qianxing was not among them.
Jian Wannian also caught sight of Su Yi and Xi Wuqing, his gaze filled withplex emotions. He lowered his head and whispered something to the strong individuals beside him. Their eyes focused on Su Yi and Xi Wuqing, clearly discussing something about them.
Meanwhile, Liu Xiaohu''s gaze became even moreplicated. Initially, he didn''t pay much attention to Su Yi, considering himself superior while inspecting the Emperor Grade soul quality. Little did he know thatter even Gong Qianxing and Li Qingwei''s soul qualities would be suppressed. Furthermore, it was rumored that Yi Su had severely wounded Ouyang Jinwei from the Sacred Mountain, earning a formidable reputation that spread throughout the entire Central Region.
The longer Liu Xiaohu stared at Su Yi, the uglier his expression became. From envy grew hatred, and his gaze revealed a chilling coldness.
Su Yi nced back for a moment, but didn''t pay any attention. As long as this Liu Xiaohu didn''t provoke him, it was all good. He had never considered him as a worthy opponent.
In front of them, the line of people grew smaller and smaller. Before long, it was Su Yi and Xi Wuqing''s turn.
"Please show the invitation letter or the membership card of the Lingbao Pavilion!"
A disciple from the Lingbao Pavilion asked. He had a lean figure and confident eyes. Despite being in his early forties, he had obviously witnessed grand events and had a clear and clever gaze.
Su Yi looked at the disciples from the Lingbao Pavilion in front of him. The youngest one appeared to be in his twenties, while the oldest one looked to be in his forties. They all emitted a formidable aura. The thin disciple who led the group gave Su Yi an unsettling feeling in his heart.
"Hmm."
Xi Wuqing nodded and took out a delicate golden invitation card, about the size of a palm. It was adorned with exquisite patterns and threerge characters - "Lingbao Pavilion".
"Please."
Xi Wuqing, a disciple of Lingbao Pavilion, nodded with a smile as he picked up the invitation card. Immediately, another disciple of Lingbao Pavilion behind him handed him a jade que politely. He said, "Esteemed guest, please enter and take a seat ording to the designated location on the card. If you have any questions, there will be disciples of Lingbao Pavilion inside to assist you."
Xi Wuqing nodded and epted the jade que. He turned around and gave a proud smile to Su Yi. He had put in some effort to obtain this invitation card. The people who could enter the auction at Lingbao Pavilion were definitely not ordinary.
Su Yi smiled helplessly and could only follow Xi Wuqing into the auction at Lingbao Pavilion. This kind of high-level auction would also broaden his horizons.
"Sorry, the invitation card can only admit one person. I wonder if this young friend has an invitation card?" At this moment, the thin disciple of Lingbao Pavilion, with a smile on his face, stopped Su Yi.
"No," Su Yi shook his head.
Xi Wuqing also paused for a moment, then asked the disciple of Lingbao Pavilion, "Is it not allowed to bring one person with the invitation card?"
"I''m sorry, perhaps it would be possible on an ordinary day, but today''s auction has too many people. There are rules in ce, stating that one invitation card can only admit one person. I apologize for any inconvenience caused." The thin disciple of Lingbao Pavilion said politely.
Chapter 742: Unexpected Encounter With Elder Su!
Chapter 742: Unexpected Encounter With Elder Su!
"Hmph!"
A faint, disdainful hum escaped Liu Xiaohu''s throat, as he watched Su Yi being blocked. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction in his heart.
Xi Wuqing was also very helpless. Only one person could enter with a single invitation letter, and obtaining that invitation letter had already taken a lot of effort. It would probably be toote to get another invitation letter.
"That''s okay, bro. You go in, I''ll wait for you toe back."
Unable to enter the auction, Su Yi felt a bit disappointed, but there was nothing he could do.
"Move aside without an invitation, don''t block the way!"
Liu Xiaohu spoke up, feeling a surge of courage as he stood among the powerful members of the Tianxuan Sect.
Even if one''s talent is remarkable, being from a small sect, it is not easy for anyone to enter the auction of the Lingbao Pavilion.
Listening to Liu Xiaohu''s words, Su Yi nced briefly at Jian Wannian and the other Tianxuan Sect experts. His eyebrows slightly furrowed, but he didn''t pay it much attention. Instead, he walked directly to the side."Hmph!"
Liu Xiaohu was filled with pride, as he smirked and coldlyughed. Seeing the young man being humiliated, he inexplicably felt a sense of satisfaction.
Jian Wannian and the others stepped forward, holding out a special invitation card.
This invitation card and Xi Wuqing''s invitation card were clearly different.
"Ladies and gentlemen, pleasee in. The VIP rooms have already been prepared."
Upon seeing this special invitation card, the thin disciple from Lingbao Pavilion immediately arranged for others to guide them, personally leading Jian Wannian and the others inside.
All the members of Tianxuan Sect filed in one by one. Liu Xiaohu walked past Su Yi and arrogantly nced at him, showing a hint of disdain in his eyes.
Su Yi sighed with a bitter smile, realizing that there was a stark difference between the prestigious sects and the wandering cultivators.
"Is this the auction of the Lingbao Pavilion?"
A voice came, sounding somewhat excited.
The voice was familiar. Su Yi looked towards the source of the sound and instantly felt a tremor in his heart.
A group of people arrived. At the forefront was a seemingly thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy. He had a slender figure under the fitting ck robe, with sword-like eyebrows, phoenix-like eyes, a straight nose, thin lips, and clear, pure eyes that seemed to be free from any impurities or worldliness. He had a delicate and graceful appearance.
As Su Yiid eyes on the young boy, how could he not recognize him? There couldn''t be anyone else but Situ Muyang, that guy.
Behind Situ Muyang, there was a small figure.
Although this figure was small, it had the size of a child aged eight or nine. The face, however, showed slight signs of aging. Faint wrinkles on the face seemed like traces left by time, making the person appear to be in their sixties or seventies. The figure was dressed in a perfectly fitting long robe. Among the ck hair, there were a few strands of white hair. Somehow, there was a great sense of presence emanating from them.
"Elder Su!"
As this figure approached, Su Yi''s heart suddenly fluttered, and he instinctively stepped forward to greet them.
This is Elder Su. After the incident at Divine Sword Valley, Elder Su caused amotion at the Divine Sword School to stand up for himself. He personally came to the Su family in Man City to treat the injuries of the old master, all because Su had mentioned it to Elder Su before.
This old man, who seemed serious and unsociable on a regr basis, always had a stern expression on his face towards everyone. But Su Yi understood best all the things Elder Su had done for him.
Many eyes fell upon Su Yi''s figure, which finally brought him back to reality. He forcefully suppressed the emotions in his heart, not showing any traces. Following the gazes, he recognized familiar faces among the group of people.
Elder Duan Yuerong and Elder Mei Huaye were also among them.
Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian, Liu Yunchuan, Ou Luo, Gu Chenyou, Si Xiuyuan, and many other familiar disciples.
The familiar figures before him stirred up emotions within Su Yi''s heart.
Although entering the Divine Sword School was purely a coincidence, Su Yi never had a good impression of such prestigious sects.
But at this moment, seeing these familiar figures, despite some unpleasant events that had urred within the Divine Sword School, Su Yi couldn''t help but gradually, unknowingly, hold the Divine Sword School close to his heart.
Gazing at these familiar figures, Su Yi felt a stir within him.
But there were also some young figures that Su Yi didn''t recognize. Although these young figures were also quite youthful, they were a few years older than Liu Yunchuan, Ou Luo, and the others. They also bore the emblem of the Divine Sword School, and from the invisible aura they exuded, they seemed quite outstanding.
Su Yi guessed that these young disciples were probably from the previous generation of the Divine Sword School, and they had alsoe for the Saint Martial Assembly. After all, the requirements for the Saint Martial Assembly were for those under the age of twenty-five, and many of the previous generation''s disciples met the criteria.
"It''s him, Yi Su from the Overlord Sect!"
In the past, amidst the crowd outside the City Master''s residence, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, Liu Yunchuan, Situ Muyang, and others had all personally witnessed Su Yi. Now, as they gazed upon the formidable young man standing there, they couldn''t help but be deeply impressed.
Elder Su Kuangge also caught sight of Su Yi, his gaze slightly shifting. Calm and profound, his ancient eyes looked at Su Yi and Xi Wuqing, but ultimately settled on Su Yi. Somehow, it felt as if he wanted to see through Su Yi.
With such gaze, Su Yi couldn''t help but exert all his efforts to conceal his own aura, while feeling deeply guilty in his heart.
"Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me. The VIP rooms have been prepared for you!"
Elder Duan Yuerong stepped forward, presenting a special invitation. The slender disciple from Lingbao Pavilion warmly and politely guided them, while other disciples from Lingbao Pavilion showed them the way.
Familiar figures passed by Su Yi, one after another. Su Yi lowered his gaze and a slight ripple stirred in his heart.
"I know who you are, but perhaps you can''t enter the auction. Otherwise, how about joining us?"
Situ Muyang came to a halt before Su Yi. His clear eyes fixed on Su Yi, as if he had noticed that Su Yi couldn''t enter the auction.
"Who is that young man? The person from the Divine Sword School is unexpectedly so polite?"
Around, at this moment, there were many people waiting in line. They looked at the disciples of the Divine Sword School being unexpectedly polite to that young man, which surprised and made them curious. They couldn''t help but take a closer look at Su Yi.
The Central Region city is so big! At this moment, the number of people gathered in the Central Region city was unimaginably huge.
Although many people had seen Su Yi outside the City Master''s Mansion, it was nothing significant for the entire Central Region. No one recognized Su Yi.
"Thank you for your kindness, but I''ll find another solution," Su Yi whispered, his voice low, and he smiled slightly.
"That''s okay."
Situ Muyang''s gaze had been focused on Su Yi, his eyes seemingly full of astonishment. He then secretly pondered, feeling somewhat confused, as the members of the Divine Sword School entered the auction.
"The people of the Divine Sword School, you should all be familiar with them."
Xi Wuqing''s voice transmission fell into Su Yi''s ears. Watching the scene just now, he could also deduce that Su Yi should be familiar with these disciples of the Divine Sword School.
Su Yi nodded, never expecting to encounter members of the Divine Sword School, including Elder Su and Situ Muyang, at the entrance of the auction at Lingbao Pavilion. It was strange, however, that Mu Yao was nowhere to be seen.
Chapter 743: Qin San at Lingbao Pavilion!
Chapter 743: Qin San at Lingbao Pavilion!
"It looks like we''ll have to think of another way to get you into the auction."
Xi Wuqing felt a bit embarrassed. He had thought that he could bring Su Yi with him into the auction. After all, he had an invitation letter. Little did he know that in the end, he would have to go in alone.
"Big brother, you go in first. If I can''t go in, it''s fine."
Su Yi shook his head. Today''s auction was extraordinarily lively, and it seemed like all the major powers hade. Getting in wouldn''t be easy.
And Xi Wuqing was determined to obtain the Star Cloud Ganoderma today, so he absolutely couldn''t afford to miss it.
Xi Wuqing was also troubled, his face filled with a look of difficulty. In the end, he could only force a bitter smile and said to Su Yi, "Then I''ll have to go in first."
Su Yi nodded and revealed a slight bitter smile. Originally, he hade to the auction just to broaden his horizons. If he couldn''t get in, there was no way to do anything about it, and he wouldn''t lose anything either.
Xi Wuqing nodded, feeling somewhat helpless and embarrassed. Afterwards, he entered the auction.
More people continued to step forward, showing their invitations. Some even presented a shiny silver card in the shape of a triangle, adorned with exquisite patterns, to gain ess to the auction.Su Yi, wishing to leave, was unable to enter the auction. However, he could wander around the city and, looking at the card, he was suddenly moved. It seemed familiar, as if he had seen it before.
Suddenly, Su Yi took out the space bag. After a brief search, a shiny ck card appeared in his hand.
This card had a cool and smooth texture, just like the silver shining cards that were being continuously presented, except for its different radiance.
All the cards that were continuously presented were silver, but Su Yi''s was ck, though everything else was almost identical.
The cards were in the shape of triangles, exquisitely designed, with many beautiful patterns engraved on them.
However, the ck card in Su Yi''s hand had even more intricate patterns.
Holding the ck card in his hand, Su Yi carefully examined it for the first time. It had a jade-like texture, seemingly indestructible, and felt cool and smooth to the touch, emanating a sense of mystery.
This was the ck card that Su Yi had received from Lan Yulian in the Forest of Demons'' outpost. She had said that with this card, he would be able to enjoy discounts on purchasing medicinal herbs and elixirs within the Lingbao Pavilion in the future.
As Su Yi looked at the ck card in his hand, he couldn''t help but notice its striking resemnce to the silver card shown by those people. The two Lingbao Pavilions shared the same name, and Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder if there might be some connection between the Lingbao Pavilion in the Forest of Demons outpost and this one. Perhaps this ck card could also grant him entry there.
After hesitating for a moment, Su Yi approached once again, with a curious and adventurous spirit, to give it a try.
"Sorry, I don''t have an invitation letter, so I can''te in."
The slender middle-aged man from the Lingbao Pavilion spoke again when he saw Su Yi. Surprisingly, his attitude was quite friendly, considering that the disciple from the Divine Sword School had just shown respect towards the young man.
"I just asked, I wonder if this ck card can be used to get in?"
As Su Yi''s words trailed off, he cautiously extended the ck card in his hand towards the thin middle-aged man.
And when the ck card appeared, the thin young man instinctively nced at it, causing a tremor to ripple through his otherwise in face. His eyes were suddenly filled with an electric-like shock, and his body shuddered intensely.
With trembling hands, the thin middle-aged man received the ck card from Su Yi. He carefully inspected Su Yi''s ck card, and his expression underwent aplete transformation.
And as he looked back at Su Yi, the thin middle-aged man''s gaze was filled with astonishment and reverence. He respectfully bowed and said to Su Yi, "Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll be right back."
After giving a few instructions to the disciples of the Lingbao Pavilion to stay by his side, the thin middle-aged man hurriedly departed.
"What is happening? Why am I not being allowed in?"
The entrance of the auction was instantly filled with people, and several disciples of the Lingbao Pavilion respectfully surrounded Su Yi. Others who held invitation cards were temporarily blocked outside, causing a lot of discontentment among the crowd.
"I''m sorry, everyone. Please wait for a moment," a disciple of the Lingbao Pavilion spoke in a polite tone.
"What''s going on..."
Su Yi was very puzzled. It was clear to see that the middle-aged man from the Lingbao Pavilion was very surprised after seeing that ck card.
Soon, there was amotion inside the Lingbao Pavilion auction. Several figures walked out, looking shocked, and hurriedly approached Su Yi.
More than ten people approached, led by a man in his sixties. He had a plump figure, a round face without any wrinkles. His face was rosy and shining, giving him a vibrant appearance. His eyes were especially bright and sharp, showing intelligence in them.
"I apologize for not knowing that the esteemed guest has arrived. I am Qin San, the assistant shopkeeper of Lingbao Pavilion in Central Region. You may also call me Qin Lao San. May I know the name of the honorable guest?"
This plump old man hurriedly approached in three big steps, clearly aware that the ck card came from Su Yi.
Looking at Su Yi, Qin San''s gaze showed a hint of surprise, but soon returned to normal without a trace.
"Me...?"
Su Yi was very surprised, studying Qin San in front of him. Despite his plump appearance and hidden aura, based on the powerful individuals Su Yi had recently encountered, he could be certain that Qin San was undoubtedly a formidable expert at the Yuan Emperor Realm level, and probably not just an ordinary one at that.
Among this group of people, there were several faint auras at the Yuan Emperor Realm level, while the rest were at the Yuan Void Realm level.
The line-up of Lingbao Pavilion left Su Yi in awe. Compared to the branch pces of Yutian Pce in Central Region City, it was no less impressive. It appeared that Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing had not exaggerated in the slightest. This Lingbao Pavilion was extraordinary.
Su Yi looked at the formidable experts from Lingbao Pavilion in front of him. Even the shopkeeper came forward personally. Su Yi spected that it was undoubtedly caused by the ck card he had just obtained moments ago.
"I beg your pardon, my lord. I have been ignorant and failed to recognize your esteemed presence. I had no knowledge of your arrival. Please ept my sincere apologies."
The slender middle-aged man from Lingbao Pavilion, whose face had turned pale, kept apologizing. How could he have imagined that the young man before him would actually have the ck card of Lingbao Pavilion? He was actually a VIP with the ck card.
"I seem to have no connection with the Lingbao Pavilion. Are you sure you haven''t mistaken me for someone else?"
Su Yi, on the other hand, was more perplexed than anyone else at this moment. He couldn''t help but wonder if Lingbao Pavilion had mistaken him for someone else.
Qin San, too, was a bit perplexed. Could this young man before him really possess the ck card of Lingbao Pavilion? It seemed somewhat unbelievable to him.
You see, a single ck card from Lingbao Pavilion could attract countless powerful individuals.
Anyone who possesses the ck card of Lingbao Pavilion is likely a true heavyweight, a dominant force, a powerful Soul Tamer, alchemist, or weapon refiner.
One could say without exaggeration that even the elders of the major sects and schools in the Central Region, such as the Five Sects and Three Schools, don''t qualify to possess the ck card.
"Is this ck card owned by the grown-up?"
Qin San asked, taking out the ck card that Su Yi had just given him, wanting to make sure.
Chapter 744: The Power of the Black Card!
Chapter 744: The Power of the ck Card!
Even though the Lingbao Pavilion''s ck Card only focuses on the card itself and not the person, the Lingbao Pavilion naturally has ways to discover the true owner of the ck Card. There are not many people who have the ability to issue Lingbao Pavilion ck Cards.
"Good," nodded Su Yi in approval.
Upon hearing this, a group of strong individuals from the Lingbao Pavilion secretly became amazed. Does this young man really own this ck Card? If so, it signifies his true identity and background. Once this information gets out, it is likely to shake the entire Central Region!
"May I ask, sir, where did you acquire this ck Card?" Qin San restrained his inner astonishment and asked again.
"The Forest of Demons is a city called Ry City, where there is also the Lingbao Pavilion. I don''t know if it is the same as your Lingbao Pavilion, given by a girl named Blue."
Su Yi, a young man, didn''t hide anything. He also wondered if the impressive disy of Lingbao Pavilion was a case of mistaken identity.
"The Demonic Forest City, Lingbao Pavilion, Blue Girl..."
Upon hearing this, Qin San''s expression started to change, his body involuntarily shook, and his gaze fixed on Su Yi. He asked, "May I ask, sir, if this happened over half a year ago?"
"It''s about the same." Su Yi nodded, calcting the time, realizing it was nearly but not quite one year."Please, sir, ept our apologies. We have already arranged the best VIP amodation for you in the private booth, and there will be a separate VIP passage for you to ess it."
Qin San looked at Su Yi, no longer doubting, and extended his hand as a gesture.
Lingbao Pavilion only epts cards and doesn''t recognize people. It is certain that the card belongs to an adult.
Qin San was very certain. ording to the information he had acquired, during that time, that person was indeed inside the Dark Forest.
He didn''t know why that person would give the young man a ck card, but it wasn''t something he was qualified to be concerned about.
But now, this young man was undoubtedly the master of this ck card, which was enough to represent his identity and status. It was not something he could dare to offend.
The ck card holder was the most prestigious VIP in the entire Lingbao Pavilion.
Su Yi was still somewhat incredulous. Could it be true that he had received such an esteemed card from Lan Yulian?
The status of this ck card seemed to be even more prestigious than the special invitations received by the Divine Sword School, Tianxuan Sect, and others. It had a much higher level of recognition, as even the deputy shopkeeper of the Lingbao Pavilion personally came to greet him.
Su Yi hesitated for a moment, then thought to himself that regardless of whether Lingbao Pavilion had made a mistake or not, it would be a good thing for him anyway. He could go and experience this auction.
Under Qin San''s personal guidance, Su Yi entered the auction.
This caused a lot of discussion. It was obvious to everyone that the young man was receiving the utmost attention from Lingbao Pavilion, but nobody knew what his background was.
Inside the auction, as Su Yi just entered, it was noisy and bustling.
Within the enormous auction hall, there was a circryout, with multipleyers of seats surrounding it. The seats were packed tightly together, and at this moment, the entire ce was filled with a sea of people.
Inside the venue, the lights were bright, and the pearls shimmered. The crowd was bustling, and at a nce, there were easily tens of thousands of people.
Those who were able to attend today''s auction, probably none of them had ordinary identities. Either they were strong individuals or they had powerful forces behind them.
There were severalyers of seats in total, and at the top were numerous private rooms that encircled the area. Each room was separated, ensuring utmost privacy.
There were only a few of these private rooms, and those who could enter them were certainly of exceptional social status.
There was a VIP pathway that led directly to the top floor, without having to pass through the crowded crowd.
Under the personal guidance of many powerful individuals, including Qin San, Su Yi walked up to the top floor of Lingbao Pavilion.
"How did that little boy manage to climb up here!"
Although the privacy of the top floor booth was quite good, someone unexpectedly spotted Su Yi-a member of Tianxuan Sect-revealing himself to be Liu Xiaohu.
The people from Tianxuan Sect had just arrived on the top floor when Liu Xiaohu was preparing to enter a private room. However, he saw Su Yi being surrounded by a group of powerful individuals from the Lingbao Pavilion. They treated him very respectfully and courteously, and ultimately escorted him into the best room at the center with great reverence.
Su Yi, too, caught sight of Liu Xiaohu in a nearby booth, but he paid no attention and carried on.
Inside the booth, it was exquisitely decorated. There were fresh fruits and delicious drinks. Facing the auction stage below, one could have a clear view from above. A curtain hung, allowing a glimpse inside from the outside, but looking from outside required oveing more obstacles.
Su Yi was quite satisfied with this booth. However, as he looked down, he saw a dense crowd of people surrounding the area. With a sweeping nce, he didn''t catch sight of Xi Wuqing, who had already entered.
"I wonder if you can find my friend that I just met," Su Yi asked Qin San, hoping to locate Xi Wuqing.
Qin San nodded and immediately instructed the thin middle-aged man to personally search for someone.
"Adults have a ck card from our Lingbao Pavilion. Any item being auctioned will not incur any service fees from the Lingbao Pavilion. During the auction, VIPs with the ck card can bid with confidence. If there are any inconveniences, they can bring the bill to any branch of the Lingbao Pavilion within a year. If there are any other instructions, the Lingbao Pavilion will do its best to fulfill them."
Qin San informed Su Yi that he had a ck card from the Lingbao Pavilion, and exined that these were all the benefits that the Lingbao Pavilion could provide.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement. He never expected that the card he had once underestimated would actually hold such great significance. What''s even more remarkable is that during the auction, he could casually make bids without bringing any money and could even put the payments on credit, as long as he settled the debt within a year.
"Are there any more benefits like this? What if Lingbao Pavilion encounters someone who refuses to pay?"
Su Yi smiled slightly and casually asked, looking at the auction and knowing that the items would be expensiveter. If everyone acted this way and refused to pay afterwards, it''s likely that Lingbao Pavilion would have suffered great losses a long time ago.
"Haha..."
Listening to Su Yi''s words, Qin San couldn''t help but smile. He thought Su Yi was joking and said, "Sir, please don''t jest. As an esteemed guest with the ck card from Lingbao Pavilion, how could you possibly act like this?"
After that, Qin San said his goodbyes and went to prepare for the auction. He left a disciple from the Lingbao Pavilion to serve nearby. Su Yi, feeling a bit unfamiliar, didn''t force himself and was casually informed by Qin San that at this moment, the people in this top-level box were representatives from the Five Sects, Three Schools, as well as those from the Sacred Mountain. Additionally, there were influential figures from various major forces in the Central Region, and even people from the Yutian Pce.
After Qin San left, Su Yi was still feeling a bit absent-minded. He couldn''t believe that this ck card carried such great prestige.
"Boy, what are you doing...?"
While Su Yi was lost in thought for a moment, the voice of Xi Wuqing came through. Following the lead of the lean middle-aged man, they entered the private box.
Along the way, Su Yi had been invited by the disciples of Lingbao Pavilion, but Xi Wuqing was skeptical. After all, it was a top-tier private box, and he didn''t think his invitation would qualify him to enter.
As they entered the private box at that moment, Xi Wuqing was truly surprised to see that it was Su Yi. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes. It was truly this boy. This private box seemed to be the best one in the entire auction. How could he not find it strange?
"Goodbye, respected gentlemen. If you need anything, please just give me your instructions," said the lean middle-aged man from Lingbao Pavilion as he bid them farewell and departed.
Chapter 745: The Mid-Level of Yellow Grade!
Chapter 745: The Mid-Level of Yellow Grade!
"It''s a long story, but I have this special ck card with me, which seems to be useful at Lingbao Pavilion!"
Su Yi had no reason to hide anything from Xi Wuqing. He naturally took out the ck card in his hand, hoping that Xi Wuqing could help him understand its origin.
As soon as Xi Wuqing saw the ck card, his eyes trembled with excitement. He reached out and took the ck card from Su Yi''s hand, carefully examining it. His gaze quickly changed, and he stared at Su Yi as if he had seen a ghost. With a perplexed expression, he asked, "Is this yours?"
"Of course it''s mine," Su Yi nodded with certainty.
As Xi Wuqing gazed at Su Yi''s undoubtedly capable response, he couldn''t help but reevaluate him. Could this young man really be a wanderer, given that he possessed a ck card from the Lingbao Pavilion?
"It really is mine, given to me by a friend from the Lingbao Pavilion. I have no idea what it is, but I didn''t expect it to hold such great significance," Su Yi exined as he observed Xi Wuqing''s skeptical gaze, prompting him to provide an exnation.
Xi Wuqing couldn''t help but believe that if the ck card didn''t belong to Su Yi, Lingbao Pavilion would naturally be able to find out. Since even Lingbao Pavilion confirmed it, it must be true.
"What is this ck card exactly?" Su Yi asked Xi Wuqing, curious if Xi Wuqing really knew about this ck card.
"The ck card from Lingbao Pavilion!"Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and secretly rolled his eyes, feeling a mix of emotions. It seemed that this kid had no clue about the true nature of the ck card.
Afterward, Xi Wuqing informed Su Yi that the Lingbao Pavilion was unfathomable, with a profound heritage. It was said that the Lingbao Pavilion had a total of four kinds of VIP cards: the Silver Card, the Gold Card, the ck Card, and an exceptional Spirit Card.
Generally speaking, it is already very difficult to be a Silver Card VIP for Lingbao Pavilion. Having the Silver Card of Lingbao Pavilion symbolizes not only strength but also status.
As for the Gold Card VIP status in the Lingbao Pavilion, cultivators at the Yuan Emperor Realm level, if they can be Gold Card VIPs in the Lingbao Pavilion, it would be enough to have remarkable credentials. Specifically, even the elders of the Sacred Mountain, there are only a few who have the qualifications to possess a Gold Card in the Lingbao Pavilion.
Speaking of the ck Card at Lingbao Pavilion, this type of VIP card represents more than just social status. Within the entire Lingbao Pavilion, it signifies not only a higher position, but also provides privileges that go beyond the simple act of purchasing and trading cultivation resources.
It can be said that a ck Card from the Lingbao Pavilion has the ability to make even the strongest individuals in the world flock towards it.
"If you need to find a certain genius treasure from heaven and earth, Lingbao Pavilion will deliver it to you at the fastest speed. If Lingbao Pavilion doesn''t have it, they will mobilize all resources to find it for you at the fastest speed. The benefits are indescribable."
Xi Wuqing returned the ck Card to Su Yi with a look of astonishment. He said to Su Yi that as an alchemist and Soul Tamer, he found the ck Card from the Lingbao Pavilion particrly tempting. Unfortunately, even for him, obtaining a gold card from the Lingbao Pavilion was difficult, let alone this ck Card.
"It appears that this is indeed a good thing."
Su Yi''s face beamed with happiness. Regardless of Lan Yuli''s true identity, he knew for certain that the ck Card was real. He immediately tucked it into his hand, realizing that having this ck Card would make things much more convenient for him within the Lingbao Pavilion.
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi for a while before finally calming down. After all, he had gotten used to it. This kid in front of him had always given him an inexplicable feeling of being unreadable.
"Is it safe to breath now that no one is around?"
Su Xiaoshuai poked his head out from Su Yi''s embrace and, realizing there was no one else around, finally dared to speak up.
Su Yi could only reluctantly agree. It wasn''t easy to keep this little fellow behaved for such a long time.
"A group of powerful individuals arrived, it seems they all came for that valuable treasure."
Xi Wuqing calmed down, sitting upright in the private room. Looking around, he noticed several faint yet powerful auras. He even recognized a few familiar faces. Besides the Sacred Mountain, Yutian Pce, and the five major forces, there were many other strong individuals present. It was destined to be an auction where invisible battles of strength would take ce.
"It''s good to broaden my horizons."
Su Yi smiled faintly, not having any expectations. After all, it had nothing to do with him.
"H..."
The entire auction was bustling and noisy, filled with excitement as people crowded together.
"Click!"
Suddenly, in the middle of the auction, the grand auction stage, there were numerous figures emerging one after another. From above the auction, light shimmered and enveloped the auction stage, instantly making it shine brightly.
Such a scene caused the bustling and noisy sounds around to suddenly quiet down, as all eyes fell on the auction stage. The auction was finally about to begin.
A group of people walked up to the auction stage in a single file, with disciples from the Lingbao Pavilion standing neatly on both sides. They had solemn expressions, and each one emitted an invisible aura that could freeze the air. It was as if any of them could be a formidable warrior.
An old man walked onto the auction stage. He was in his fifties or so, with an average build. His ck hair was tied up in a bun, and he wore a wide robe and long coat. His eyes sparkled with brightness and a smile yed on his lips. Standing on the stage, he bowed with sped fists to all four directions, his voice carrying a gentle strength that spread throughout the auction hall.
"I, as a representative of Lingbao Pavilion, would like to thank all of you for attending our auction today. I will be the host for this event, ensuring that your valuable time as honored guests is not wasted. Now, let the auction begin!"
"Buzz!"
Mixed with a lively energy, the words spread throughout the auction, reaching the ears of everyone clearly. As a melodious bell rang out, the entire auction hall fell into aplete tranquility.
A disciple from Lingbao Pavilion walked out from behind the auction stage with a solemn gaze and ced a palm-sized jade box on the auction stage.
The people present were all warriors, although they were far from the auction stage, this distance was still clearly visible.
Suddenly, a ray of light emanated from the top of the auction hall, illuminating the shimmering auction stage.
Many people held their breath in anticipation, their eyes filled with hopeful anticipation, wondering what the first item to be auctioned off by the Lingbao Pavilion would be today.
Under the watchful gaze of everyone, the old man reached the auction stage, reaching out to open the jade box. In an instant, a dazzling golden pill emerged, its golden light shining brightly, emitting a radiant glow and spreading the fragrance of medicine throughout the entire auction hall.
"Seven Treasures Void Elixir!"
As the pill came into clear view, many voices couldn''t help but whisper in astonishment.
"The mid-level yellow-grade Seven Treasures Void Elixir, as for its effects, I reckon many esteemed guests present here already know. If a cultivator at the ninth level of the Yuan True Realm takes it, there''s an 80% chance they can directly step into the Yuan Void Realm. The starting bid is 10,000 two-star Yuan Stones, and each bidding increment must be at least 1,000 two-star Yuan Stones. Now, everyone can begin bidding!"
The voice of the old man echoed faintly, without any extra words, not wasting anyone''s time. The effects of the Seven Treasures Void Elixir were known to many, and there was no need for further introduction.
"It''s a yellow-grade intermediate pill as soon as it appears!"
Inside the private room, Su Yi was wide-eyed and speechless. He had truly expanded his horizons. The Xuanyuan Soaring Dragon Pill was only at the yellow-grade initial stage. But today, at the auction of the Lingbao Pavilion, they casually brought out a yellow-grade intermediate pill.
Chapter 746: Star Cloud Ganoderma!
Chapter 746: Star Cloud Ganoderma!
"Mmm, it smells so good, I really want to eat it."
Su Xiaoshuai poked his head out, peeking through the curtain, and gazing at the Seven Treasures Void Elixir on the auction stage below. His little mouth smacked, and he even drooled a little, as if he couldn''t wait to taste it.
"The Seven Treasures Void Elixir is not easy to refine. It will greatly benefit you when you breakthrough to the Yuan Void Realm. Would you like to obtain it?" Xi Wuqing asked Su Yi tentatively.
"Never mind."
Su Yi shook his head. Never mind how far he was from the Yuan Void Realm, even if the starting price for these ten thousand two-star Yuan Stones was set, he couldn''t afford it. Ten thousand two-star Yuan Stones were equivalent to one million one-star Yuan Stones.
Moreover, this is only the starting price. The starting bid is one thousand two-star Yuan Stones, which is equivalent to one hundred and ten thousand one-star Yuan Stones.
Such a price was undoubtedly an astronomical figure for Su Yi at the moment.
"Fifteen thousand two-star Yuan Stones!"
"16,000 Two-Star Yuan Stones!""..."
"Twenty-five thousand two-star Yuan Stones!"
For Su Yi, this was an astronomical figure, but this Seven Treasures Void Elixir quickly started receiving continuous bids, proving its value.
Many powerful individuals present were unable to make use of the Seven Treasures Void Elixir themselves, but they were able to prepare it for the younger generations of their ns. After more than ten rounds of bidding, it had already reached the price of twenty-five thousand two-star Yuan Stones.
"Thirty-eight thousand two-star Yuan Stone, is there anything that costs even more than this price?"
On the auction stage, the voice of the old man echoed throughout the entire auction house. Someone had already bid thirty-eight thousand two-star Yuan Stones.
This price was already not low.
Thirty-eight thousand two-star Yuan Stones is equivalent to three hundred and eighty-one million one-star Yuan Stones.
If it were exchanged for three-star Yuan Stones, it would also be worth three hundred and eighty pieces.
It also meant that the Sacred Mountain had obtained three hundred and eightyyers of the Yuan Testing Stone from Man City back then.
"Once, twice, three times!"
On the auction stage, the old man looked around and set the price three times. With one final strike of the hammer, the Seven Treasures Void Elixir was finally won by a person sitting in the lower seat.
Su Yi noticed something. This yellow-grade, mid-level Seven Treasures Void Elixir seemed to attract no bids from the VIP box above. It appeared that the distinguished guests in the grand hall hade for something more significant, not just for this single elixir. Clearly, they were waiting for something else to appear.
And then, another disciple from the Spirit Treasure Pavilion stepped forward, producing a high-grade Spirit Weapon, a precious sword. The starting price was set at fifty thousand two-star Yuan Stones, attracting the passionate gaze of many in attendance.
The level of weapons, with each advancement, represented a great leap forward.
The Spirit Weapon, reaching a high-grade level, was already approaching the realm of the Dao Tool. Its value surpassed that of a yellow-grade mid-level elixir by a substantial margin.
It was contested by someone, and ultimately, it was acquired by the person seated below for a price of ny-two thousand two-star Yuan Stones.
Immediately after, three sets of King Grade high-level Emperor Grade Martial Techniques appeared on the auction stage, along with a set of mid-level King Grade cultivation methods, a variety of yellow-grade elixirs, and even a piece of celestial meteorite, rumored to be a precious refining treasure. Astonishingly, the starting bid for it was set at eighteen thousand two-star Yuan Stones.
It can be said that each item was rare and extraordinary, causing the auction to bepletely lively, and the atmosphere was ignited.
And then, a beast-headed golden sword appeared, rumored to be left behind by a formidable warrior from several hundred years ago, reaching the level of a Dao Tool.
Suddenly, the entire auction reached a small climax. The Dao Tool, a weapon from several hundred years ago left by a formidable warrior, caused even the VIP boxes on the top floor topete with each other in bidding.
"Level of Dao Tool."
Su Yi couldn''t help but be intrigued, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, simply enjoying the spectacle.
The Terrifying Star de on Su Yi himself is at the level of a Sacred Tool, although it doesn''t seem to have fully recovered and has been damaged, it cannot bepared to the weapons of this Dao Tool level.
In a fiercepetition, the atmosphere was intense, and in the end, this beast-headed golden de at the level of a Dao Tool was sold for a terrifying Yuan Stone amount, obtained by the VIP from the upper floor''s private box.
A disciple from the Lingbao Pavilion went up on stage and took down the golden de with a beast''s head. After the auction concluded, the bidders can go to the Lingbao Pavilion to collect the items they sessfully bid on.
Another item was brought onto the auction stage. It was being carried by two people with great care. The object was square and about half a person''s height. It was covered by a ck curtain, and one could faintly see a radiant glow emanating from within, as if it was trying to hide and reveal itself at the same time.
On the auction stage, the elderly man looked around, a smile in his eyes as his voice resonated, saying, "Now, it is my pleasure to introduce to you all the uing item for auction - a genius treasure from the Demonic Void Realm that has already ovee its initial tribtions!"
As the story reached this point, the old man paused his words, his gaze gleaming with a flicker of light.
"Whoosh!"
As the old man''s voice fell silent, within the entire auction hall, waves of subtle energy instantlynded directly on the ck curtain covering the auction stage.
Wave after wave of subtle energy fluctuations emerged, as if attempting to uncover the secret hidden beneath the curtain.
"Could it be the Star Cloud Ganoderma!"
Su Yi felt the aura fluctuation from Xi Wuqing''s body, causing his eyes to suddenly narrow. He spected that it must be the Star Cloud Ganoderma that Xi Wuqing was determined to obtain this time.
Having sessfully passed the initial trial, Su Yi''s heart was greatly moved upon encountering the first level Star Cloud Ganoderma in the Demonic Void Realm.
Even though this Star Cloud Ganoderma might not be explicitly stronger than the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it is still at the same level as the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. It is a genuine treasure, a remarkable entity that is not inferior to the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in any way.
The elderly man on the auction stage slowly scanned the crowd with his gaze. Then, behind him, the ck curtain covering the auction stage was pulled back, instantly flooding the area with a dazzling light.
The light spread, resembling starlight, instantly illuminating the entire grand auction hall as if it had plunged into a gxy.
The starlight flickered, and a captivating scent of spiritual herbs instantly wafted through the surroundings, filling one''s heart with joy and tranquility.
"Whoosh..."
The gazes throughout the venue suddenly focused, fixated attentively on the auction tform.
Inside the VIP room, nces and subtle vibes swept through, one after another.
Su Yi''s gaze was the first to spot the radiant object hidden beneath the ck curtain. Inside a transparent jade box, intricately engraved with symbols and animal patterns, it emitted a shimmering light and a captivating aura. This was a type of sealed enchantment.
And within this transparent jade box, there was a Lingzhi grass the size of two palms, as if enveloped by starlight. It radiated a gentle glow, resembling a star being sealed inside the jade box.
"Cuckoo..."
A gurgling sound came from Su Xiaoshuai''s tummy, and his droolnded in Su Yi''sp. Unable to contain himself, he eximed, "Star Cloud Ganoderma! This is Star Cloud Ganoderma, a wonderful treasure! I want to eat it."
"Be honest."
Su Yi gave Su Xiaoshuai''s little head a pat. Right now, even though they were separated by this top-levelpartment, there were powerful experts from various major sects sitting inside. They couldn''t reveal the true identity of this young boy, otherwise, who knows how much more attention he would attractpared to this n of Star Cloud Ganoderma.
"Is this the Star Cloud Ganoderma!"
Chapter 747: Dark Ghost Emperor!
Chapter 747: Dark Ghost Emperor!
Afterward, Su Yi asked Xi Wuqing, his gaze still fixed on the auction tform. The first-grade Star Cloud Ganoderma of the Demonic Void Realm, this is like truly stepping into the realm of the demonic n, a valuable treasure.
"Not bad, the Star Cloud Ganoderma, is extremely rare. If we miss it, who knows when we''ll encounter it again!"
Xi Wuqing''s voice also trembled, as he had prepared for a very long time to find this rare Star Cloud Ganoderma, which was elusive and hard toe by.
"The Star Cloud Ganoderma, having ovee its initial difficulties, is a material used to refine many yellow-grade pills. Its most important effect is probably well-known to everyone. The Star Cloud Ganoderma from the Demonic Void Realm is the main ingredient for refining the high-grade yellow pill called Soul-Replenishing Heavenly Pill. This pill can enhance the quality of one''s spirit. With the Star Cloud Ganoderma from the Demonic Void Realm as the main ingredient, the medicinal effect is optimal."
On the auction stage, the elderly man introduced with a slow and powerful voice, unknowingly capturing the intense gaze of the entire audience with each rhythmic pulse.
Many subtle energies filled the room, all pulsating in unison upon the jade box.
The words "elevating the quality of one''s spirit" were enough to ignite a fervent gleam in anyone''s eyes.
Especially for alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers, enhancing the quality of one''s spirit is an irresistible temptation that cannot be resisted!
Su Yi could sense that at this moment, there were numerous subtle energies filling the room, apanied by an enigmatic wave of spiritual power. It seemed that many alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers were concealed among them.Even though Su Yi didn''t fully understand, he knew that elevating the quality of one''s spirit was an irresistible temptation for alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers.
Su Yi quietly pondered to himself, suspecting that there were likely many alchemists, craftsmen, and Soul Tamers hidden within this auction today, all of whom hade for the Star Cloud Ganoderma.
"I won''t waste any more time. The first-grade Star Cloud Ganoderma from the Demonic Void Realm has a starting price of three thousand three-star Yuan Stones. The bidding increment is one hundred three-star Yuan Stones!"
The voice of the old man echoed, clear as itnded in the ears of everyone in the room.
"What? A Three-Star Yuan Stone!"
The entire audience was amazed. It had always been a Two-Star Yuan Stone, but now this Star Cloud Ganoderma was unexpectedly being auctioned for Three-Star Yuan Stones.
A Three-Star Yuan Stone , is equal to one hundred Two-Star Yuan Stones.
Three thousand Three-Star Yuan Stones, that amounted to three hundred thousand Two-Star Yuan Stones.
He called out a bid, one hundred Three-Star Yuan Stones, which was equivalent to ten thousand Two-Star Yuan Stones.
The most important thing is that everyone knows that although it is said that one hundred Two-Star Yuan Stones can be exchanged for a Three-Star Yuan Stone, the truth is that no one would exchange a Three-Star Yuan Stone for a Two-Star Yuan Stone.
Three-Star Yuan Stones, how rare they are, very few people have them.
"Three thousand one hundred!"
"Three thousand two hundred!"
"..."
Some people were surprised, but one after another, bidding voices suddenly echoed through the room. The voices were scattered and came from different corners.
"Not easy at all!"
Su Yi looked down, his gaze following the sound of the bids, and it wasn''t hard to know that those who were speaking up were the owners of the recently elusive soul auras.
Many alchemists, weapon craftsmen, and Soul Tamers were present at this auction, clearly havinge for the Star Cloud Ganoderma.
"Five thousand three-star Yuan Stones!"
Not long after, a determined voice reverberated throughout the entire venue. From a corner of the auction on the left side, someone directly bid a price of five thousand three-star Yuan Stones.
Five thousand three-star Yuan Stones, this price is already extremely high, equivalent to five hundred and twenty thousand two-star Yuan Stones, equivalent to fifty million one-star Yuan Stones!
Such a price clearly caused a moment of silence to fall over the auction, capturing the attention of many gazes.
In that corner on the left side, a figure in a ck robe sat upright, dressed inly, seemingly intentionally hiding under the ck robe and hood. However, when lifting the gaze, a pair of profound eyes appeared, staring fixedly at the auction podium with intense passion.
"I didn''t expect this person toe as well," Alice eximed in surprise.
Xi Wuqing spoke up, his private box conveniently offering a bird''s-eye view of the corner, where his attention was drawn to that figure.
"Do you know that person?"
Su Yi asked, ''Someone who can bid with five thousand three-star Yuan Stones surely can''t be simple,'' he pondered.
Xi Wuqing said, his expression slightly darkening. ''I guess you could say we know each other. We''ve crossed paths many times. That guy is also a wandering cultivator, known as the Dark Ghost Emperor, a Soul Tamer and an Alchemist. He''s quite powerful, but he''s cunning and treacherous. Definitely not a good person!''
"Dark Ghost Emperor!"
Su Yi took a few more nces at that figure. From Xi Wuqing''s words, Su Yi could also hear that although Xi Wuqing sounded disdainful, there was also a hint of absolute seriousness. It seemed that the Dark Ghost Emperor was truly not simple.
"Five thousand one hundred!"
Xi Wuqing finally spoke, his voice trembling slightly and his fists clenched tightly.
The price was five thousand one hundred, and there were still people bidding. As for the Dark Ghost Emperor, his gaze suddenly turned towards them, apanied by a subtle and unsettling aura. His expression didn''t look very friendly.
Su Yi nced at Xi Wuqing with disdain. "Five thousand one hundred three-star Yuan Stones," he thought to himself. "Just a few days ago, he imed to be poor when we had to pass through the spatial channel. Seems like this old guy is always crying poverty."
It seemed like Xi Wuqing had caught a glimpse of Su Yi''s thoughts. His lips twitched slightly, and he whispered to Su Yi, "Even if I sold everything I own, it would still be difficult to gather this exact amount. The Star Cloud Ganoderma is extremely rare!"
Su Yi rolled his eyes in response. "This old guy sure knows how to hide," he thought to himself.
"Five thousand two hundred!"
"Five thousand three hundred!"
"Five thousand four hundred..."
"..."
Finally, inside the VIP box, the bidding began to escte.
"Six thousand eight hundred!"
Suddenly, the price of six thousand eight hundred echoed throughout the entire venue.
Su Yi''s eyes were filled with curiosity as he followed the sound and looked across. It happened to be a box diagonally opposite where Tianxuan Sect was situated.
The voice sounded youthful and familiar, it was the voice of Liu Xiaohu. He must have been bidding for Tianxuan Sect.
At such a price, the gazes of Dark Ghost Emperor and Xi Wuqing trembled fiercely.
Around the auction, many gazes were fiercely pulsating, filled with intense heat and twitching faces. However, they were unable to raise the bid any further. The price of 6,800 three-star Yuan Stones was not something that many could afford.
The price of 6,800 also caused the entire room to calm down once again.
"Don''t you want to bid higher since you''re so determined to win?" Su Yi asked Xi Wuqing in a low voice.
"It''s so tall, how could it be this tall!"
Xi Wuqing gritted his teeth, his gaze flickering, his fists clenched tightly, though he wasn''t sure when they had be so tense.
This Star Cloud Ganoderma, Xi Wuqing was determined to obtain it and came prepared for the auction.
But Xi Wuqing never expected that the price would soar to such an extent, surpassing his expectations. He simply couldn''t afford to offer a higher price.
"This..."
Su Yi could tell that Star Cloud Ganoderma was very important to Xi Wuqing. It seemed inevitable that he would obtain it. However, today''s situation seemed somewhat unusual. Many people hade specifically for Star Cloud Ganoderma, causing its price to skyrocket.
Perhaps now, with this price, Xi Wuqing felt embarrassed at his empty pocket. He couldn''t possibly offer a higher price anymore.
Chapter 748: Su Yi Makes an Offer!
Chapter 748: Su Yi Makes an Offer!
Just as the entire room fell into a brief silence, everyone thought that 6,800 was an extremely high price, making it difficult for anyone to continue bidding. After all, although Star Cloud Ganoderma is a rare find, every treasure has a price that one can bear in their heart.
6,800 three-star Yuan Stones, which is equivalent to the price of 68.3 million 1-Star Yuan Stones, was already extremely high. But just then, a voice came from one of the VIP boxes on the top floor, saying, "8,000 three-star Yuan Stones!"
"What!"
The entire auction hall trembled at the revtion. 8,000 three-star Yuan Stones, such extravagant wealth! All eyes turned towards the source of the voice in the VIP box.
Inside the various VIP boxes on the top floor, eyes peered through the curtains, and then mysterious and intricate waves of hidden emotions filled the air.
Su Yi''s gaze also nced over, to the adjacent VIP box. His brow furrowed slightly as Qin San had mentioned it just now - that was where the people from Sacred Mountain were located.
Inside a certain VIP box, where the people from Tianxuan Sect were positioned, some gazes became filled withplexity.
Liu Xiaohu stood at the entrance of the VIP box, wearing a very displeased expression.
He also knew that it was the VIP box where the people from Sacred Mountain were located. It was the people from Sacred Mountain who were bidding, and they had already reached a direct bid of eight thousand. It was evident that Sacred Mountain was very determined to obtain this Star Cloud Ganoderma.Liu Xiaohu''s face turned sour as he looked towards Jian Wannian.
Jian Wannian''s expression also became solemn. This time, Gong Qianxing possessed a Quasi Heavenly Grade soul quality. If he could obtain this Star Cloud Ganoderma and refine it into a Star Soul Replenishing Pill, there was a high possibility of further advancing his soul. Therefore, acquiring the Star Cloud Ganoderma was a must.
But Sacred Mountain also seemed determined to obtain it, if he continued to resist, he would undoubtedly be in a struggle with Sacred Mountain.
With a determined expression, Jian Wannian nodded at Liu Xiaohu, even if it meant a briefpetition with Sacred Mountain, they had to obtain the Star Cloud Ganoderma no matter what.
"Thirteen thousand three-star Yuan Stones!"
And at that very moment, just as Liu Xiaohu was about to reopen his restaurant, a voice echoed from a corner of the top floor private room.
The voice was very young, but very clear.
"What? Ten thousand three-star Yuan Stones!"
In the auction house, some people were already staring in astonishment.
Ten thousand three-star Yuan Stones, one hundred million one-star Yuan Stone, oh my!
This price had even reached the point where one could purchase a Star Soul Revitalizing Pill.
Although the Star Soul Revitalizing Pill, a kind of medicinal pill, had a price, it was unlikely to be found on the market.
Thirteen thousand three-star Yuan Stones made Liu Xiaohu in the private room astonished, as he was about to bid again.
He had just been about to slightly increase the bid, but this price of ten thousand made his heart pound with fear.
"A familiar voice," she said with a smile.
Su Yi listened to the clear voice, feeling a sense of familiarity wash over him.
Xi Wuqing''s face, at this moment, turned slightly pale. The price of six thousand eight hundred was already beyond his capacity to increase any further. The price of eight thousand seemed nearly impossible for him to afford.
Now, with the price of ten thousand three-star Yuan Stones, Xi Wuqing knew in his heart that today, the Star Cloud Lingzhi was already beyond his reach.
"A total of ten thousand three-star Yuan Stones, and now it has truly be ten thousand three-star Yuan Stones! The Star Cloud Lingzhi is the main ingredient for refining the Star Soul Replenishing Pill, capable of enhancing the quality of the soul. It is a rare and invaluable material. Is there a price even higher?"
The old men on the auction stage were also somewhat surprised. Soon, the highly provocative words spread again. Many people came today for this Star Cloud Lingzhi. Although the price was already extremely high, it was also within the expectations of Lingbao Pavilion.
"Eleven thousand three-star Yuan Stones!"
Inside the Sacred Mountain booth, there came another voice. People werepeting, and the bid rose from eight thousand to eleven thousand. This seemed to make the voice somewhat displeased.
"Twelve thousand three-star Yuan Stones!" a clear voice echoed from the corner.
"Fourteen thousand three-star Yuan Stones!"
"Fifteen thousand three-star Yuan Stones!"
"Sixteen thousand three-star Yuan Stones!"
"Seventeen thousand and three-star Yuan Stones!"
The sound of a heated confrontation spread continuously,pletely unaffected by the old man''s provocation on the auction stage. No matter how many emerged from the private box of the Sacred Mountain, the clear voice from the corner box didn''t waver. It was as if they were determined to win at all costs, ignoring everything.
The voice from the Sacred Mountain, however, could be heard by everyone and it was clear that they were displeased. The price of seventeen thousand and three-star Yuan Stones was already a terrifying number, even for the Sacred Mountain, it was impossible to offer more.
What''s even more important is that, it seemed that adding more from the Sacred Mountain wouldn''t make a difference. The people in the corner box, on the other hand, didn''t look like they were about to give up.
"Seventeen thousand three-star Yuan Stones!"
Everyone in the room was stunned. There were seventeen thousand three-star Yuan Stones, and this price was truly frightening.
"There shouldn''t be any more additions, right?"
Some strong individuals were also feeling their hearts pounding with fear, whispering amongst themselves.
Inside the private room where the Tianxuan Sect was located, Liu Xiaohu, Jian Wannian, and others were wide-eyed and speechless. They were relieved that the Sacred Mountain hadn''t continued to raise the price, and they hadn''t directlypeted with the Sacred Mountain.
The way they were raising the price in that corner booth, it was clear that the Tianxuan Sect couldn''t possiblypete.
Of course, that doesn''t mean the Tianxuan Sect doesn''t have the ability to purchase Star Cloud Ganoderma. Underestimating the Tianxuan Sect would be a big mistake.
However, this time Jian Wannian, although being an elder of the Tianxuan Sect, couldn''t represent the entire sect.
With such high pricespeting for the Star Cloud Ganoderma, none of them could bear this responsibility.
Xi Wuqing couldn''t help but sigh, feeling as if his heart had turned to ashes. The price of six thousand eight was already sky high for him, let alone now it had reached ten thousand and one hundred.
Su Yi looked at Xi Wuqing, taking in everything that was happening and it was evident how important the Star Cloud Ganoderma was to Xi Wuqing.
"Seventeen thousand three-star Yuan Stones, are there any higher ones?"
Such a terrifying price made the elderly man on the auction stage couldn''t help but get excited. He knew that today the Star Cloud Ganoderma would fetch a good price. Many people came for the Star Cloud Ganoderma, but they didn''t expect it to reach such a high price.
The voice fell upon everyone''s ears, and all eyes turned towards the corner booth, as if they all wanted to know who exactly was inside that booth.
"17,000 three-star Yuan Stones for the first time!"
"Seventeen thousand three-star Yuan Stones, for the second time!"
The old man''s voice was slow and hesitant, his gaze asionally ncing towards the booth where the Sacred Mountain was located, as if the Sacred Mountain might continue to bid.
"Seventeen thousand one hundred three-star Yuan Stones!"
Someone continued to bid, and at this moment, the sound spread clearly throughout the auction house, filled with anticipation and tension.
But it wasn''t the booth where the Sacred Mountain was located that made the bid. It was the central booth, which was clearly one of the best booths in the entire venue, not much different from the booth where the Sacred Mountain was located.
"Whoosh..."
One by one, the gazes swept around, suddenly meeting each other, filled with awe and curiosity.
Inside the Tianxuan Sect booth, Liu Xiaohu''s gaze shook fiercely. He recognized the familiar voice and knew who was inside that booth. He had witnessed it with his own eyes not long ago. It was Yi Su from the Overlord Sect who had entered that booth. And to his surprise, it was that young man who was making the bid, and at such a terrifying price.
Chapter 749: The Soul Controlling Killing Talisman!
Chapter 749: The Soul Controlling Killing Talisman!
Xi Wuqing''s gaze instantly locked onto Su Yi, it was this young man who had just made the bid.
With a price of seventeen thousand one hundred, Xi Wuqing stared at Su Yi, his gaze flickering incessantly. How could this young manmand such a valuation!
From Xi Wuqing''s gaze, Su Yi could tell the doubts in Xi Wuqing''s heart. He smiled slightly, and in a hushed voice, he said, "I heard that the ck Card from Lingbao Pavilion allows you to buy things on credit. As long as you pay it all back within a year, it''s fine. I just don''t know if it''s possible to borrow so much."
Xi Wuqing''s gaze was moved, a ripple of emotions stirred within him. He didn''t show any trace of it, but he couldn''tpletely control the tremor in his heart at that moment.
How could Xi Wuqing not know that Su Yi''s current offer was to help him obtain the Star Cloud Ganoderma?
On the auction stage, the old man''s gaze couldn''t help but tremble secretly. He had already received the news that the private room contained a mysterious VIP with a ck card.
"Eighteen thousand three-star Yuan Stones!"
In a corner booth, the clear voice continued to make bids.
"Eighteen thousand, one hundred three-star Yuan Stones!" Su Yi furrowed his brow quietly, and increased his bid by another one hundred. After all, this price could be raised by a hundred each time without any problem."Neen thousand three-star yuan stones!"
"19,100 three-star Yuan Stones!"
"Twenty thousand three-star Yuan Stones!"
"Twenty thousand and one hundred three-star Yuan Stones!"
Before the audience could even recover, the price had already reached twenty thousand and one hundred.
"Poof..."
"Every time she added one hundred, that mischief maker would show up!"
In the mysteriously tense auction atmosphere, someone couldn''t help butugh.
Regardless of how much the prices in the corner booths went up, the person in the central booth only bid an extra one hundred, clearly intending to increase it by one hundred. This definitely had a mischievous and targeted element.
Heaven knows, whenever Su Yi ced a bid, it felt like his heart was bleeding.
Although it was said to be on credit, it was still uncertain if the Lingbao Pavilion could allow such arge amount of credit. And even if they could, having to repay such a terrifying number within a year made Su Yi''s heart ache. Every time he increased the bid by one hundred, it was because he was in great pain.
"The price of twenty thousand and one hundred made the voices in the cornerpartment finallye to a stop. For some unknown reason, there were no more bids."
"Twenty thousand and one hundred three-star Yuan Stones at once!", Little Johnny eximed.
"Twenty thousand and one hundred three-star Yuan Stones, twice!"
"Twenty thousand and one hundred three-star Yuan Stones, sold three times, deal!"
On the auction stage, the old man didn''t waste any more time. In fact, he swiftly made a final decision, mming the hammer down. Then, he looked towards the box where Su Yi was seated and gave him a warm smile.
When the hammer fell, Su Yi''s gaze couldn''t help but tremble, with a gleam of excitement shing in his eyes. He looked at Su Yi, nodding earnestly and saying, "Thank you. I will find a way to repay this debt!"
"We are brothers, we share both blessings and challenges, and we settle our debts together."
Su Yi chuckled. Although there may have been some ulterior motives when they first became sworn siblings, after spending so much time together, Su Yi had long regarded Xi Wuqing as his own. Xi Wuqing had be his elder brother in this sworn brotherhood.
"Is the Star Cloud Ganoderma ours now? Can I have a taste when the timees?"
Su Xiaoshuai, full of excitement, his mouth watering and his eyes shining brightly, couldn''t contain his delight.
"Off you go!" Su Yi gently patted Su Xiaoshuai on the head.
"Whoosh!"
As the final hammer fell, Star Cloud Ganoderma, a rare and mysterious herb, caused a ripple of excitement in the auction house as numerous subtle energies surged in.
"It looks like trouble is brewing."
Although those subtle energies were very discreet, Su Yi, with his keen soul power, detected them. He focused his mind and furrowed his brows ever so slightly.
Su Yi, being a clever young man, couldn''t help but understand the meaning behind these subtle energies. He knew that carrying the jade pendant would likely attract unwanted attention. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that someone might follow him as soon as he stepped foot outside Central Region city.
For treasures like Star Cloud Ganoderma, there might be many people interested in obtaining it.
"It seems like there are quite a few people who havee for the Star Cloud Ganoderma!"
Xi Wuqing also felt it. He whispered softly, "At this moment, there are even more people lurking in the shadowspared to those who just bid. It proves that many of them havee here for the Star Cloud Ganoderma. However, they don''t seem interested in bidding at all. Their intentions are clear."
"It''s that boy from the Overlord Sect!"
Inside the Tianxuan Sect private room, Liu Xiaohu''s expression turned sour. He never expected that not only did that boy manage to enter the VIP room, but he could also offer such a high price.
This made Liu Xiaohu, who had a fleeting sense of superiority, be mercilessly crushed once again, fueling his growing resentment.
"That boy seems to be quite mysterious!"
Jian Wannian spoke up, his eyes sparkling, his expression cold. He had missed the chance to obtain the Star Cloud Ganoderma, but there was simply no way for him topete for it.
On the auction stage, a disciple of the Lingbao Pavilion had already taken the Stardust Lingzhi away. After the auction concludes, the Lingbao Pavilion will naturally arrange the transaction.
Once again, an item up for auction was ced on the stage, a piece of defensive armor, reaching the initial stage of a Spirit Weapon.
The defensive armor was scarce yet practical, and its price was not low. After a fiercepetition, it was ultimately acquired by a top-level private room.
But this price, after the recent battle over the Star Cloud Ganoderma, no longer caused the same level of astonishment among the people.
Next, several remarkable treasures were auctioned off at high prices, reigniting the fervor throughout the venue.
"Next, we have the second-tost item up for auction in this event. It is a powerful Soul Controlling Killing Talisman that belongs to the dual-typed Yuan Emperor Realm. The starting price is one hundred and twenty thousand two-star Yuan Stones, and each bid must be at least one thousand two-star Yuan Stones."
On the auction stage, the elderly man introduced the items on the auction tform. There was a palm-sized object, radiating with brilliant light. It was adorned with flickering symbols, emitting a dangerous aura that made even a single nce instill a sense of unease.
"I can''t believe it, this thing actually exists."
Su Yi''s eyes widened with astonishment. In the past few days, he had immersed himself in the Yutian Pce, studying various materials rted to Soul Tamers. This was one of the techniques used by Soul Tamers.
Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, stirring residual spirits, binding them with a sealing restriction. Crafting and refining the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, once used by its wielder, it could unleash a terrifying power.
The power of the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman lies in the gathered strength of the Soul Tamer.
The stronger the Soul Tamer, the more powerful the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman they condense bes. This also depends on various factors such as the Soul Tamer''s spiritual strength and other rted factors.
The Soul Controlling Killing Talisman is an offensive technique. Su Yi also learned that there is another technique used by Soul Tamers called Spirit Shield Talisman, which works simrly to the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman.
However, the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman is designed for offensive purposes.
And the Spirit Shield Talisman was used for defense.
And the Spirit Shield Talisman was much easier to make. It only had defensive powers and couldn''t be used for attacks.
Generally speaking, these Soul Controlling Killing Talismans and Spirit Shield Talismans don''t have much effect on truly powerful individuals.
However, for the younger generations of the prestigious sects and ns, the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman and Spirit Shield Talisman held tremendous power.
Therefore, these Soul Controlling Killing Talismans and Spirit Shield Talismans were often provided by those prestigious sects and ns to their disciples for their travels, in case of any unforeseen circumstances.
Chapter 750: The Grand Finale Treasure!
Chapter 750: The Grand Finale Treasure!
However, both the production and refinement of the Soul Controlling Killing Talismans and Spirit Shield Talismans require a tremendous amount of effort and time.
For a proud and arrogant Soul Tamer, generally, they disdain making these things.
Therefore, these Soul Controlling Killing Talismans and Spirit Shield Talismans are also notmonly seen ande with very high prices.
But it must be said, these Soul Controlling Killing Talismans and Spirit Shield Talismans also have many incredible uses. Immediately, many people started making offers. Inside the top-level VIP box, there were also offers being made.
Su Yi was also feeling a bit tempted, it had to be said that this Soul Controlling Killing Talisman had its marvelous uses.
The Double Yuan Emperor Realm''s Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, once triggered, is equivalent to a strike from a Double Yuan Emperor Realm expert. It can kill opponents at the Yuan Void Realm level with a single blow!
If Su Yi had this Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, he imagined that if he were to face danger, he could also experience a surge of power.
Su Yi made an offer, but it was quickly outbid by someone else.
In the end, this Soul Controlling Killing Talisman was actually bid up to a high price of two hundred and thirty thousand two-star Yuan Stones, and it was acquired by the box of the Sacred Mountain.This price was also very high, making Su Yi amazed. This Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, priced at 230,000 two-star Yuan Stones, may be extremely expensive, but it has the power to directly kill a powerful expert in the Yuan Void Realm, even at the ninth level. Just thinking about it, it stirred up strong emotions within him.
The price of two hundred and thirty thousand was set by the Sacred Mountain. Inside the top-level VIP box, it seemed like everyone knew they were dealing with someone from the Sacred Mountain, as no one offered a higher price.
Su Yi didn''t raise the bid, not because he wasn''t tempted, but simply because it pained him a little. He already had a lot of debts and didn''t dare to owe any more.
Inside the auction venue, quietly and suddenly, it fell silent.
The entire atmosphere of the venue became quiet for no reason after the auction for the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman ended.
Many eyes had already fallen on the auction tform, filled with anticipation and excitement, as they waited.
Su Yi could also sense the tense atmosphere. The final item up for auction was most likely the rumored treasure.
Today, many people hade for the Star Cloud Ganoderma, but there were certainly even more people who hade for this precious treasure.
Su Yi was also very curious, wondering what kind of treasure would be the highlight of this grand auction.
With all eyes attentively focused, a disciple from the Lingbao Pavilion stepped onto the auction tform. It was evident that he was being very cautious. Surrounded by the powerful and mysterious aura emanating from the auction hall, even this skillful disciple from the Lingbao Pavilion couldn''t help but tremble inexplicably. He gently ced a small, ancient wooden box roughly the size of a baby onto the auction tform.
The ancient wooden box was weathered, as if it had been buried underground for many years before being unearthed. It had a mottled, yellowed appearance, with faint and obscure patterns adorning its surface. There was no sign of any fluctuation in energy.
"What is that?"
Many subtle auras were carefully scrutinizing and observing the wooden box, but many people were also puzzled. There didn''t seem to be anything particrly special about this wooden box. Could it really be the highlight of today''s auction?
Although Su Yi also had some doubts in his heart, he secretly observed the wooden box and realized that it didn''t seem to have anything particrly special about it. There was no sign of any extraordinary energy emanating from it.
However, Su Yi felt that there were many subtle nces all around focused on this wooden box. Su Yi spected that this wooden box must have a significant origin, otherwise, the esteemed Lingbao Pavilion wouldn''t have chosen it as the main attraction of the auction.
"Ladies and gentlemen, this object is very mysterious. It was obtained within a treacherous secret realm. Many powerful individuals from the Lingbao Pavilion have tried to investigate it, but they were unable to open it. It has been sealed and enchanted, making it impossible to unlock. If we try to force it open, there is a risk that it could destroy whatever is inside."
In the view of everyone around, the old man on the auction stage began to speak slowly. He looked all around and continued, "ording to the experts at Lingbao Pavilion, it is estimated that this item has been buried for over five thousand years. However, the seals and restrictions on it are still incredibly powerful, indicating that the person who set them up was an extremely formidable individual. Inside, there is a high possibility of a valuable treasure. Moreover, our experts at Lingbao Pavilion have discovered a unique pattern on this item. After careful examination, it has been determined that this pattern is rted to the Fuyao Sect in Youzhou. Although the pattern has a few minor differences from the Fuyao Sect''s emblem. ording to legends, this item may be connected to the loss of a top expert from the Fuyao Sect eight thousand years ago. During that time, the expert happened to have visited a dangerous secret realm and never appeared again. Inside this wooden box, it is highly likely that there lies the legacy they left behind!"
"Fuyao Sect in Youzhou!"
As soon as the old man finished speaking, the entire auction hall was filled with excitement. The Fuyao Sect in Youzhou, the top-tier experts from eight thousand years ago, and the possibility of a lifelong legacy. These key words were enough to tempt anyone present with an irresistible allure.
The Fuyao Sect in Youzhou, one of the ten major powers in the Central Region, is renowned alongside the Sacred Mountain in the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean.
The seal and restrictions set by the top experts of Youzhou eight thousand years ago, show how important it was to them. Even if it wasn''t their lifelong legacy, there are likely valuable treasures inside.
"Ladies and gentlemen, what is inside this object is unknown to anyone, but its value is undeniable. Therefore, the starting price is 100,000 three-star Yuan Stones, and the bidding increments are 1,000 three-star Yuan Stones!"
The old man spoke, no one knew what was inside the ancient wooden box on the auction table, but it could be inferred that it was not something ordinary. The fact that it was left by the top experts of the Fuyao Sect in Youzhou eight thousand years ago was enough to prove its value.
"One hundred thousand three-star Yuan Stones!"
When such a price was announced, the crowd immediately gasped in astonishment.
Su Yi''s gaze trembled fiercely as he stared at the Star Cloud Ganoderma. Its starting bid was only three thousand three-star Yuan Stones. This mysterious wooden box was surrounded by unknowns, as it remained uncertain whether it could even be opened, let alone whaty inside. Yet, it had a starting bid of one hundred thousand three-star Yuan Stones, all because of the reputation of the Fuyao Sect.
The entire crowd gazed eagerly, yet an inexplicable silence fell, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. One hundred thousand three-star Yuan Stones, such a price, how many present could afford it?
Inside the top VIP box, it was also quiet. Eyes were filled with excitement, yet no one made a bid.
"100,000 three-star Yuan Stone!"
For a long while, aplete silence enveloped the surroundings. Finally, a bidding sound emerged from the box where Sacred Mountain was located.
In an instant, many gazes turned towards it, causing numerous eyes to flicker in secret, with aplex and intricate expression.
No one continued to bid; instead, they quietly waited.
"One hundred thousand three-star Yuan Stones at once, any more bidders?"
"100,000 three-star Yuan Stones, for the second time!"
The elder on the auction stage spoke up, his words flowing faster and seemingly filled with knowledge. Among the entire crowd, it seemed that only those from Sacred Mountain could afford to bid at this price.
"100,001 Three-Star Yuan Stones!"
Su Yi made an offer, a faint smile crossing his face.
Xi Wuqing''s gaze lingered on Su Yi, his eyes filled with astonishment, as if he was taken by surprise.
Chapter 751: A Heart That Bleeds!
Chapter 751: A Heart That Bleeds!
"Whoosh..."
As the Sacred Mountain, gazes from all directions fell upon them. The subtle fluctuations in the air signaled the surprise of those watching, as they had not expected another person to challenge the Sacred Mountain, especially someone from within the private room.
"Don''t worry, I''m just suggesting a price increase, I have no intention of taking this item."
Seeing the bewildered gaze of Xi Wuqing, Su Yi shook his head. Since it was someone from the Sacred Mountain who wanted it, he might as well mention a price increase. After all, he had no intention of keeping that wooden box himself. As long as he felt happy about it, he didn''t mind the Sacred Mountain spilling some more blood.
"100,001 three-star Yuan Stones at once!"
"100,001 three-star Yuan Stones for the second time!"
"100,001 three-star Yuan Stones for the third time!"
Soon, the elderly man on the auction stage hammered down, inside the box of the Sacred Mountain, there was no intention of bidding again.
"What''s going on?"As the sound of the hammer hitting the auction stage echoed, sealing the deal, Su Yi was dumbfounded. His eyes widened, unable to believe what he was hearing. The Fuyao Sect of Youzhou, the legendary treasure of a powerful being from eight thousand years ago, even a lifelong legacy, and a mysterious wooden box... Su Yi couldn''t fathom any of it.
He possessed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the mysterious space, the Sacred Tool Terrifying Star de, and he was also the master of the Divine Demonic Sect. He possessed the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. Although the Fuyao Sect was as formidable as the Sacred Mountain, and its treasures left behind by powerful individuals were extraordinary, Su Yi was genuinely not very interested. Besides, even the people from the Lingbao Pavilion couldn''t open that wooden box, and he had spent one hundred thousand and one three-star Yuan Stones, equivalent to ten billion one-star Yuan Stones.
The thought made Su Yi almost copse. He never intended to actually get that wooden box; he only wanted to raise the price and mess with the Sacred Mountain. Little did he know, the Sacred Mountain surprisingly didn''t bid any higher.
As the hammer struck, Su Yi couldn''t help but nce at Xi Wuqing. His gaze was filled with confusion, while the elderly man on the auction stage continued to speak about something. Su Yi had lost interest in listening.
Gazing at Su Yi, Xi Wuqing''s expression grew solemn.
The auction had concluded, some individuals had already left, and disciples from Lingbao Pavilion were diligently organizing everything in an orderly manner.
"Adult, Elder Qin is requesting your presence."
Outside the private room, a voice could be heard. It belonged to a thin, middle-aged man.
"s..."
Su Yi sighed, feeling a mix of amusement and helplessness. But then he had a change of thought. Could his ck card really be able to cover such a tremendous amount as ten billion three-star Yuan Stones? Perhaps the Ling Bao Pavilion wouldn''t have such a generous heart. In that case, he would likely end up in debt and the auction would be a failure.
With these thoughts in mind, Su Yi''s mood gradually improved. He stood up and left the private room together with Xi Wuqing.
"Whizz..."
Just as Su Yi had left the private room, he immediately sensed several subtle auras falling upon him.
From the surrounding private rooms, people began to emerge one after another. As Su Yi nced around, he caught sight of several familiar figures. Next door was Elder Bing Fu from Sacred Mountain, along with Wang Quande and several other young disciples. There were several unfriendly gazes cast his way, carrying a chilling intent.
"It was actually that young boy!"
Wang Quande''s face immediately turned dark and cold. He had thought that someone had stolen the Star Cloud Ganoderma and the wooden box, which were highly sought after by Sacred Mountain. To his surprise, it was actually that young boy from the Overlord Sect.
Bing Fu and the others wore unhappy expressions, with coldness in their eyes. He personally came this time, seeking the Star Cloud Ganoderma and the final wooden box from the Fuyao Sect. He had believed it was a sure thing, but to his surprise, they were all snatched away by the neighbors. What''s more, he never expected that it was that young boy from the Overlord Sect.
"We are in big trouble this time."
Xi Wuqing sighed and whispered to Su Yi.
"The enemy came, but we defended ourselves. The water came, and we hid in the earth!"
Su Yi spoke softly, paying no mind to the unfriendliness of the Sacred Mountain. After all, he and the Sacred Mountain were already bitter enemies. He had sessfully obtained both the Star Cloud Ganoderma and the wooden box for himself. As he looked at the cold, disdainful gazes from the Sacred Mountain, Su Yi suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction welling up inside him.
Following the slender middle-aged man, Su Yi and Xi Wuqing departed. However, a solemn expression remained on Xi Wuqing''s face, with furrowed brows indicating deep concern.
"Little one, this time I''ll see how you die! Did you really think it would be so easy to show off?"
In a room not far away, watching Su Yi walk past the doorway, Liu Xiaohu''s eyes filled with coldness. That young boy had no regard for his own safety, daring to snatch the highly coveted Star Cloud Ganoderma from the Sacred Mountain. And even daring to take the wooden box, which was clearly a risky endeavor. Truly, he had no regard for his own life.
...
After a brief moment, inside the small hall of Lingbao Pavilion, with its charming ancient atmosphere, Qin San was already waiting.
"Congrattions, Lord, for collecting the belongings left by the powerful members of the Fuyao Sect, including the precious Star Cloud Ganoderma."
Upon seeing Su Yi, Qin San immediately approached with a smile on his face, exuding a warm and friendly demeanor.
Su Yi looked around, noticing that this time there was only Qin San alone. He promptly greeted him with a slight bow and a smile, saying, "Elder Qin, to be honest, I don''t have any Yuan Stones readily avable. I''m afraid this ck card might not be able to cover such arge debt, right?"
"Lord, you can call me Qin San, or simply Shopkeeper. And, pardon the joke, but with the ck card from our Lingbao Pavilion, you are considered our most precious VIP. These few Yuan Stones are nothing to worry about. Just remember to send them to any branch of our Lingbao Pavilion within a year. The items you bid for have already been prepared for you in this space bag, Lord."
As the words fell, Qin San held a space bag in his hand, and promptly poured out two items, which were none other than the Star Cloud Ganoderma and the mysterious wooden box that were just auctioned on the stage.
As the Star Cloud Ganoderma appeared, the entire hall suddenly dazzled, with stars twinkling. A strong medicinal fragrance filled the air, even spreading through the jade box.
The wooden box appeared weathered and ancient, with some yellowing, and it emitted no discernible energy fluctuations. Apart from the fresh appearance and subtle mysterious patterns, it had no noticeable differences from an ordinary wooden box.
"On the wooden box, there is a seal and prohibition, don''t forcefully open it, otherwise it may break the things inside. The jade box also has a seal and prohibition, to prevent the Ster Neb Reishi from escaping. This item, like the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, is extremely good at hiding and fleeing. When the adult opens it, they must be careful. This jade box has also been arranged with special means by the experts of Lingbao Pavilion, it can be stored in a space bag. This way, it will be much more convenient for the adult to carry."
Qin San spoke up, gesturing for Su Yi to inspect the two items being auctioned.
Su Yi closely examined the Ster Spirit Reishi and the mysterious wooden box. The Ster Spirit Reishi was sealed and hidden within the jade box, but Su Yi paid it no mind. At this moment, Su Yi''s focus was on the enigmatic wooden box.
Listening to Qin San''s words, Su Yi felt like he was about to copse. He couldn''t believe that the ck card could actually have such arge credit limit.
Su Yi, roughly holding the wooden box, inspected it and discovered that it had indeed been sealed with enchantments. It appeared to be quite difficult to open.
Ten billion one-star Yuan Stones were spent on this unopenable wooden box, Su Yi''s heart was bleeding, even if it truly contained the inheritance of the powerful cultivators from Fuyao Sect, in Su Yi''s heart, it was definitely not worth that price.
"Big brother, take a look."
Su Yi handed the wooden box to Xi Wuqing. Such an expensive wooden box, at the very least, needed a thorough inspection.
Xi Wuqing was continuously inspecting the Star Cloud Ganoderma. Upon hearing this, he took Su Yi''s wooden box and examined it for a while. He shook his head and said, "The sealing restrictions have been in ce for a long time, it may be difficult to open."
Chapter 752: Spirit Shielding Talisman!
Chapter 752: Spirit Shielding Talisman!
Su Yi nodded as Xi Wuqing finished inspecting the wooden box. At the very least, it could be inferred that the box was indeed an ancient artifact and the sealing restrictions were genuine.
"Grandpa Qin, if I don''t want this wooden box anymore, can I give it back?"
Su Yi''s eyes sparkled with a smile as he kindly asked Qin San, "If I decide not to keep this wooden box, would I still have to carry such a heavy debt? After all, this box serves no purpose to me whatsoever. In fact, I can''t even open it at this moment. It''s simply no different from a useless piece of wood."
"You''re kidding, sir. There is a high possibility that there are valuable treasures inside, or even the lifelong inheritance of a powerful individual from the Fuyao Sect. Sacred Mountain itself desires to possess it, and countless others covet it. Congrattions on obtaining it, sir."
Qin San smiled apologetically and handed the space bag to Su Yi. It was obvious that he couldn''t refuse the item being auctioned.
Su Yi sighed helplessly, and then reluctantly packed away the wooden box. It wasn''t convenient to hold the Star Cloud Ganoderma in hand either. There were protective seals arranged on the jade box, so it could be ced inside the space bag.
"Sir, there is one more thing. This is a gift from Lingbao Pavilion for you."
Qin San handed a palm-sized object to Su Yi. It glowed with a radiant light, with shimmering symbols and emanated a dangerous aura.
Su Yi''s eyes sparkled with excitement as heid his gaze upon it. The object had a yellowish hue, exuding a profound and perilous aura that sent shivers down one''s spine with just a nce."This is the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman!"
Su Yi''s gaze trembled as he observed the scene. This was just like the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman he had seen at the auction. Astonishingly, it turned out to be another Soul Controlling Killing Talisman. Judging from its aura, it seemed to surpass the Yuan Emperor Realm''s third-grade Soul Controlling Killing Talisman he encountered before.
The Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, when activated, has the power to stir residual souls and seal them within its enchantment. Once wielded, the user can unleash a terrifying force.
The more powerful the Soul Tamer, the stronger the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman they can create. Its strength is naturally greater and is also influenced by various factors such as the Soul Tamer''s spirit power.
"Sir, this is not a Spirit Harnessing Killing Talisman, this is a Spirit Shielding Talisman, the Spirit Shielding Talisman of the Fifth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm. I am grateful for your support at our Lingbao Pavilion auction, so this Spirit Shielding Talisman is a gift from our Lingbao Pavilion to you. It may be a small item, but it is a token of our appreciation," Qin San said to Su Yi.
"It turned out to be a Spirit Shielding Talisman."
Su Yi felt a bit embarrassed secretly. As a Soul Tamer, he was surprised that he didn''t recognize the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman and Spirit Shielding Talisman immediately. However, he did know that the Spirit Shielding Talisman was also a technique used by Soul Tamers, and it had a simr effect as the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman.
The Soul Controlling Killing Talisman is an offensive technique.
But the Spirit Shielding Talisman was defensive in nature.
Although the Spirit Shielding Talisman was much easier to create, it only possessed defensive capabilities and couldn''t be used for attacks. However, it was able to withstand powerful attacks, making it an extraordinary protective item.
"Thank you very much."
Why would Su Yi be polite? He immediately tucked the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman into his arms, not wanting to let it go to waste. How could he possibly reject it? After all, a previous Soul Controlling Killing Talisman had been auctioned for a sky-high price. Now burdened with a terrifying debt, Su Yi felt it was only right to take hold of such a Soul Controlling Killing Talisman.
"Do you have any other needs, sir? Would you like to take a stroll around the Lingbao Pavilion?" Qin San asked with enthusiasm.
"Never mind, never mind."
Su Yi, without any hesitation, shook his head. He had already umted a massive amount of debt. If he were to continue wandering around, he was afraid that he might lose control of himself. There were certainly many treasures inside the Lingbao Pavilion, but he absolutely couldn''t afford to take on any more debt.
Inside the Lingbao Pavilion, there was a separate and special pathway leading out. After a moment, Su Yi and Xi Wuqing stepped out of the Lingbao Pavilion.
As soon as they stepped out of the Lingbao Pavilion, an invisible and mysterious aura instantly filled the air all around.
Xi Wuqing felt a sense of unease, sensing trouble. From the very beginning, his expression slightly hardened, and now his eyebrows furrowed slightly, his demeanor growing inwardly serious.
Su Yi carefully sensed that beneath the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, under the probing of his keen soul power, he also faintly detected some traces, as if they were fleeting and elusive.
"It looks like they have been waiting all this time!"
Su Yi''s eyebrows raised slightly. Ever since he came out of the auction, he had been aware of these subtle traces that seemed to be watching him. He could sense that these elusive traces were exactly the same as the ones he had encountered inside the auction.
Su Yi naturally understood what was going on. The Star Cloud Ganoderma and the impressive wooden box had both ended up in his hands. It was likely that he had now be the target of many powerful individuals. While he should be safe within Central Region City, where everyone would be wary of him, the consequences would be dire if he were to leave the city.
"Little brother Yi Su."
Suddenly, a familiar face appeared, wearing a smile. It was none other than Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, apanied by several powerful individuals and young disciples from Yutian Pce.
"Guan Lan, the revered elder."
Su Yi bowed, and here he encountered Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan. Su Yi naturally didn''t think it was a coincidence. Just moments ago, members from Yutian Pce were also present in the exclusive VIP box at the top floor of the auction. They must have seen him and knew that he sessfully bid on the special wooden box and Star Cloud Ganoderma. Now, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s presence here was probably to protect him.
"Brother Su Yi, can you nowe back to Yutian Pce?"
Guan Lan nodded at Xi Wuqing and turned to Su Yi, asking with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Su Yi was actually able to sit in that special guest room, and the attitude of the Lingbao Pavilion was quite unusual. To be able to bid and acquire the starry cloud spirit mushroom and mysterious wooden box, all of this made Guan Lan feel increasingly unable to understand this young man before him.
"Come back, of coursee back."
Su Yi nodded, feeling much safer with people from Yutian Pce around.
"Let''s go together then!" smiled Pce Master Guan Lan.
...
"Did you leave?"
Inside Yutian Pce, a spacious room with simple and in furnishings, a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties sat cross-legged. His gaze was deep, dressed in a green robe. He turned to Qin San, the shopkeeper, in front of him and asked.
"Just now, I walked with Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan from Yutian Pce."
Qin San, the shopkeeper, spoke up. In front of this middle-aged man, although he seemed casual, there was a hint of undisguised awe in the depth of his gaze.
"Yutian Pce..."
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes flickered and he murmured softly, "Yi Su, the Overlord Sect, Heavenly Grade soul quality... Such talent, Yutian Pce will naturally befriend him."
"But does this Overlord Sect really exist?"
Qin San had some doubts. Indeed, he had never heard of the Overlord Sect before. If it was truly an obscure sect, then how could it have such extraordinary disciples, apanied by a Soul Tamer at the Yuan Emperor Realm and a formidable demon n expert at the Demonic Emperor Realm by its side?
"The Overlord Sect probably doesn''t exist."
With a faint smile, the middle-aged man then gazed at Qin San, the assistant shopkeeper, with evident curiosity, and asked, "In your opinion, what is the background of this person?"
"This person is so mysterious. Despite being young, they possess a profound and unfathomable wisdom. It seems like they have little interest in the wooden box of Fuyao Sect and are merely plotting against Sacred Mountain. Moreover, they also possess a ck card from my Lingbao Pavilion, the same one that was sent by that person..."
Chapter 753: When Soldiers Arrive, Heroes Emerge!
Chapter 753: When Soldiers Arrive, Heroes Emerge!
Qin San''s expression turned uneasy. With his keen eyesight, even he couldn''t see through the young man named Yi Su.
"The ck card was given by that person, indicating a deep connection between them. We need not concern ourselves with anything else. However, once we reach Central Region, it might get quite lively," the middle-aged man said, pondering slightly.
"Many elderly people have gathered, and now they are probably keeping a close eye on that young man, Yi Su. Once we leave Central Region, some may no longer restrain themselves. Only then will we truly see what Yi Su''s true identity is," Qin San said.
"Don''t forget that tomorrow is the Saint Martial Assembly, will Yi Su attend as well?" said the middle-aged man.
"That''s right! He should be participating. He has already fought against Ouyang Jinwei, who is at the Yuan True Realm of Sacred Mountain, and defeated him with just one move!" Qin San eximed, his eyes showing a hint of astonishment.
"Ouyang Jinwei, it seems like she has been touched by a bit of the essence of the Saint King. Did she only use one move?"
The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered with excitement, shining brightly. He was deeply moved and paused for a moment before saying, "Defeating Ouyang Jinwei with just one move, and challenging the authority of Sacred Mountain... It seems like there may be some unresolved grievances between them."
"Yi Su has most likely deeply offended the Sacred Mountain."
Qin San''s eyes moved, and he quickly said, "I have already given him the Spirit Shielding Talisman.""It was just a way to express my feelings, now it''s up to him to handle this trouble. Perhaps, by then, his true identity will be apparent," the young man murmured softly.
...
An auction was taking ce, and dusk had already arrived.
In the Central Region, at the Yutian Pce, the sky was covered in a magnificent sunset glow. It resembled a fiery sea, spreading across half of the sky.
In the grand hall of Yutian Pce, Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Su Xiaoshuai, Old Man Gu Yue, as well as Guan Lan, Yan Lu, and Yun Ding, the three Deputy Pce Masters, gathered together.
Inside the grand hall, Su Yi ced the mysterious wooden box he had won at the auction on the stone table in the center. Every gaze carefully inspected it.
Old Man Gu Yue, Guan Lan, and Yun Ding, the three Deputy Pce Masters, each examined the situation with a solemn expression.
After a moment of silence, Old Man Gu Yue and the others nced at each other, shaking their heads. He said to Su Yi, "This item has been around for a very long time. However, the seals and restrictions on it are extremelyplex. After such a long time, it still remains formidable and difficult to forcefully open. We are truly ashamed. It seems that we can only go to the Yutian Pce headquarters to open it. If you have the time, after the Saint Martial Assembly, it would be a good opportunity to visit the Yutian Pce headquarters. We can see what is inside this wooden box and thoroughly examine your soul''s quality."
"Thank you, Pce Master Gu Yue. We''ll see youter."
Su Yi nodded. He had hoped to see if the Pce Masters of Yutian Pce could open the mysterious wooden box, but little did he know, there was no way to do so.
"What a mysterious wooden box. Should I set it on fire and see?"
Su Xiaoshuai circled around the mysterious wooden box, filled with curiosity.
"Be honest with me."
Su Yi immediately warned Su Xiaoshuai, as this was something they had bought at a high price. No matter what, it couldn''t be destroyed by Su Xiaoshuai.
"Tomorrow is the Saint Martial Assembly, young friend. Are you prepared? It is said that this time, the Saint Martial Assembly will bring forth many talented and exceptional young individuals. Although you possess extraordinary strength, you mustn''t be careless," Old Man Gu Yue advised Su Yi.
"Thank you, Pce Master Gu Yue."
Su Yi nodded. Tomorrow would be the day of the Saint Martial Assembly, and it was precisely why he hade to Central Region City. The Saint Martial Assembly was his true objective this time.
Returning to the courtyard where he was staying, Su Yi and the Green Emperor, Xi Wuqing, were still present.
"This time, it seems like they have really gotten themselves into trouble!"
Closing the door, Xi Wuqing''s expression turned solemn, with a frown on his brow. He said to Su Yi, "This mysterious wooden box is like a hot potato."
"How should we say this?"
Su Yi asked, although he knew that this mysterious wooden box was now being closely watched by many people, it was indeed a big trouble.
"The Sacred Mountain hasn''t made another bid, can''t you see? Apart from the Sacred Mountain, perhaps no one else dares to make a bid. Even the Sacred Mountain isn''t particrly eager to take control of this tricky situation."
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and said, "This matter is rted to the Fuyao Sect of Youzhou. It is rumored to be left by a powerful figure from Youzhou 8,000 years ago. Whoever obtains this wooden box, without mentioning anything else, once the Fuyao Sect receives news of it, they will likely retrieve it even if they have to chase it to the ends of the earth. Even if it falls into the hands of the Sacred Mountain, the Fuyao Sect will find a way."
This wooden box appeared in the Central Region, and only the Sacred Mountain had the qualifications to obtain it. But if the Sacred Mountain really acquired it, faced with the trouble of the Fuyao Sect, they would probably not have an easy time.
If we hand over this wooden box, the reputation of the Sacred Mountain will be damaged. However, if we don''t give it up, the Sacred Mountain will inevitably be enemies with the Fuyao Sect, caught in a dilemma where there is no easy way out.
"If that''s the case, then I really saved Sacred Mountain from a trouble."
Upon hearing this, Su Yi furrowed his brow and pondered carefully. It did make sense, no wonder the Sacred Mountain hadn''t made another offer.
"That''s for sure, but the Sacred Mountain won''t thank you."
Xi Wuqing gave a faint smile, nced at Su Yi, and said, "You havepletely offended the Sacred Mountain this time. You snatched the wooden box, even though it was what the Sacred Mountain desired. But by doing so openly, it will damage the reputation of the Sacred Mountain. Moreover, you also took the Star Cloud Ganoderma before, and with the incident involving Ouyang Jinwei, it seems that the Sacred Mountain will no longer be polite to you. Besides, do you think the Sacred Mountain doesn''t truly want to obtain this wooden box? It is something left behind by the strong individuals of the Fuyao Sect, and the interest of the Sacred Mountain is beyond that of anyone else, they are even more intrigued."
"Come if you muste!"
Su Yi''s eyes revealed a faint chill, he really wasn''t afraid of offending the Sacred Mountain any further. After all, the enmity between them had be as deep as the sea. He knew that once the Saint Martial Assembly was over, he wouldn''t stay in the Central Region anymore.
"You think we only have the Sacred Mountain now, but in this auction, who knows how many people have already set their sights on you. Perhaps, this time, it will be difficult for us to leave the Central Region. The Central Region is the territory of the Sacred Mountain, and after the Saint Martial Assembly, we will be caught in a dilemma!"
Xi Wuqing''s expression turned serious, burdened with the guilt of carrying the Jade Bi. The Star Cloud Ganoderma and the ancient wooden chest were enough to ignite the greed of all the formidable individuals. Within the auction, many powerful figures concealed themselves, their intentions obvious. It was manageable during the Saint Martial Assembly, but the consequences afterward were easily imaginable.
"It''s really troublesome."
Listening to Xi Wuqing''s words, Su Yi''s gaze also became solemn. He realized that he hadn''t considered things thoroughly enough. It seemed that this matter was even more troublesome than he had imagined.
"Huff..."
After a moment, Su Yi shook his head and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said to Xi Wuqing, "When faced with challenges, it''s best to face them head-on. Let''s participate in the Saint Martial Assembly tomorrow before we decide anything."
"Tomorrow, at the Saint Martial Assembly, you must be extra careful, especially of the people from Sacred Mountain. That wooden box, Sacred Mountain is determined to possess it, and they might even make a move against you during the Saint Martial Assembly."
Xi Wuqing said to Su Yi with a serious expression, "I''m not joking. If the opportunity arises, even Sacred Mountain will intervene for that wooden box of the Fuyao Sect."
Chapter 754: The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm!
Chapter 754: The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm!
Su Yi understood what Xi Wuqing said. The ancient wooden box, the Star Cloud Ganoderma, now everyone in the city of Central Region knew that they were in Su Yi''s possession. Currently, he was rtively safe within the city of Central Region, but after the Saint Martial Assembly, things might not be the same.
Many powerful individuals must have been secretly eyeing him, and Sacred Mountain would be no exception.
"Tomorrow is the Sacred Martial Assembly, so prepare well. Let''s talk after the assembly is over. Be alert, as people from the Sacred Mountain may make a move during the assembly!"
Xi Wuqing said, "Tomorrow is the Saint Martial Assembly, so we must wait until after the assembly to discuss anything. Of course, we should also be aware that the Sacred Mountain may make a move during the Saint Martial Assembly."
"In the midst of the Saint Martial Assembly, if he makes a move, then I am truly filled with excitement!"
With anticipation in his eyes, Su Yi felt fearless, thinking, "If he truly makes a move during the Saint Martial Assembly, I am not afraid at all."
The Saint Martial Assembly is only attended by the younger generation, the younger generation of the Sacred Mountain. Su Yi, in particr, feels absolutely fearless. If the Sacred Mountain intends to make a move, Su Yi will certainly not hesitate.
"In the Saint Martial Assembly, it''s not the fear of Sacred Mountain showing its power openly, but rather the fear that it might strike in secret. Those so-called prominent sects may appear grand and noble on the surface, but behind the scenes, they are full of deception and treachery, each one more cunning and shameless than the next!"
Xi Wuqing reminded Su Yi that those prominent sects are not as straightforward as they appear on the surface.Su Yi wholeheartedly agreed with Xi Wuqing''s words.
With a heartbroken expression, Su Yi personally experienced the shamelessness and treachery of Sacred Mountain, a deceptive fa?ade hiding beneath a beautiful exterior.
"At the Saint Martial Assembly, with all eyes upon them, even if the Sacred Mountain wanted to be cunning and deceitful, they would probably still have some concerns."
Su Yi said, at the Saint Martial Assembly, with all eyes upon them, it is likely that the people of Sacred Mountain would have to exercise caution if they wanted to do anything.
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi, raised an eyebrow slightly, and said, "You probably don''t know theplete process of the Saint Martial Assembly, do you?"
"Um..."
Su Yi was taken aback, he shook his head at Xi Wuqing, and gave a shy smile before saying, "I really don''t know."
"The Sacred Mountain Assemblysts for two days, divided into two parts. First, participants must enter the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. Within a day and a night, they must sessfully make it through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. Only the thirty-two people who are the first to make it through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm will be eligible to participate in the true showdown on the second day. However, within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, there is no supervision. This area belongs to both the Sacred Mountain and the Three Sects of Five Schools. If the Sacred Mountain decides to do something, no one can predict what might happen, and nobody will know."
Xi Wuqing informed Su Yi about the procedures of the Saint Martial Assembly. Inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, nobody could monitor them.
The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, that was the territory of the Sacred Mountain and the Three Sects of Five Schools.
If the Sacred Mountain wanted to do something inside, nobody would be able to know.
Immediately, Xi Wuqing continued to inform Su Yi that the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, located outside Central Region City, was simr to the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm. It was a powerful method set up by Soul Tamers to test the true strength of the younger generation participating in the Saint Martial Assembly.
Only the first 32 people to break through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm would be eligible to participate in the final showdown. That, my friends, would be the true climax of the Saint Martial Assembly.
The final 32 individuals were the true pinnacle of the younger generation in the Central Region!
And within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, the people of Sacred Mountain would be unstoppable, capable of doing whatever they desired, with no defenses able to withstand them!
"In the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, can anyone go inside?" Su Yi asked.
"That''s not the case. Only the younger generation can participate in the Saint Martial Assembly," Xi Wuqing exined.
"Then I am truly looking forward to it. It would be best if you don''t actuallye and bother me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind collecting some interest beforehand!"
Su Yi''s eyes were filled with a chilling determination. Since only the younger generation could participate in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, there was no need to worry too much.
Among the younger generation, Su Yi was truly fearless.
If the Sacred Mountain wishes to employ any treacherous means, then Su Yi wouldn''t mind having the Sacred Mountain pay a certain price first.
"Be careful, above all."
Xi Wuqing reminded Su Yi that he was not someone to be messed with, which put his mind at ease to some extent. It wouldn''t be easy for the younger generation to deal with this guy, even if they tried.
"Don''t worry."
Su Yi nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then said to Xi Wuqing, "The Star Cloud Ganoderma is needed urgently. If it''s not urgent, I can keep it in that space. Maybe the Star Cloud Ganoderma will be even more effective."
"It''s not urgent, it would be better to keep it in your space."
Xi Wuqing didn''t hesitate much either, knowing about the wonders of the space on Su Yi''s body. The Blood Spiritual Ginseng, inside that space, clearly had be much stronger, but he didn''t know by how much.
"Uh-huh."
Su Yi nodded, knowing that when the time came, the Star Cloud Ganoderma would not be able to escape from the mysterious space.
"Of course, our wager remains the same," Xi Wuqing said with a smile. "If you manage to ce in the top two of the Saint Martial Assembly, I will join your Overlord Sect!"
"Wait and see."
Su Yi smiled, his eyes filled with the surge of battle spirit. After all, he was still a young man, and the grand event of the younger generation of the entire Central Region tomorrow made his blood boil with excitement. In his eyes, the mes of determination flickered. This would be the first true test since leaving Man City!
"Rest soon!"
Shortly after, Xi Wuqing departed, allowing Su Yi to rest well.
Tomorrow is the day of the Saint Martial Assembly, a grand event in the Central Region. Xi Wuqing is also looking forward to it. This time, in the Saint Martial Assembly, how far could this youngd go?
After a short moment, inside the room, moonlight cast through the window and bathed Su Yi, enveloping them in a hazy glow of ethereal radiance.
On the bed, Su Yi sat cross-legged, picking up the mysterious wooden box and examining it closely.
The wooden box appeared weathered and ancient, without any hint of fluctuating energy.
However much Su Yi tried, he couldn''t open it, no matter what method he used. There was no influx of vitality, no shimmering light. The wooden box suddenly felt as heavy as ten thousand pounds.
"What a powerful seal, even after thousands of years, it remains so strong!"
Su Yi was amazed. This ancient wooden box must have been around for thousands of years. The seal ced on it was so powerful, indicating its strength. However, despite its strength, Su Yi couldn''t open it. The wooden box was essentially just a useless piece of wood.
Moreover, even if it were the inheritance of a powerful member from the Fuyao Sect, Su Yi wouldn''t be particrly interested.
Su Yi closed the wooden box, and his mind became somewhat confused.
In Central Region City, there had been quite a few events happening these past few days. Encountering people from the Sacred Mountain once again, Su Yi unintentionally got involved in some trouble during the auction.
Su Yi had a strong sense in his heart, and it seemed that after the Saint Martial Assembly, a whole lot of trouble woulde his way.
"What are you thinking about?"
Su Xiaoshuai was lying next to Su Yi, lifting his little head. His round eyes were spinning as he quietly gazed at Su Yi.
"The soldiers came to block and the water came to hide in the soil, unexpected."
Su Yi stretched and yawnedzily, then gently patted Su Xiaoshuai''s little head.
"Can I participate in the mysterious Saint Martial Assembly tomorrow? It seems like it will be very interesting!"
Su Xiaoshuai''s eyes were filled with anticipation too. As he listened to Xi Wuqing''s words just now, he also felt it was very interesting.
Chapter 755: Making a Killing Plan!
Chapter 755: Making a Killing n!
"You can''t do it."
Su Yi smiled and shook his head, saying to Su Xiaoshuai, "You should focus on your cultivation. When you be a true supreme of the demon n, we will no longer have to be like this."
"Believe me, I will definitely be strong quickly. When that timees, whoever bullies my big brother, I will beat them up!"
pping his wings, Su Xiaoshuai looked like he was throwing punches. His gaze and expression were serious, but his small appearance made it hard to suppressughter.
"Okay, I''ll wait for that day!"
Su Yi smiled, feeling a warmth in his heart. Invisibly connected, he had a sense of deep understanding with Su Xiaoshuai, as if they were truly blood-rted brothers.
Immediately, Su Yi sat cross-legged, and began practicing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. He closed his eyes and focused on his breathing, finding inner peace and bnce.
Although among the younger generation, Su Yi truly had no fear of anyone.
But as for the Saint Martial Assembly tomorrow, Su Yi was never one to take it lightly. He knew he had to stay in peak condition at all times.The Central Region City can be described as a city that never sleeps recently. Even in thete night, the lights are still brightly lit, bustling and lively. The streets and alleys are filled with crowds of people.
Tomorrow would be the day when the officialmencement of the Saint Martial Assembly took ce, and everyone was filled with anticipation.
Some major powers, and even prominent families, ced great importance on it.
This would be a great opportunity for the younger generation of their family to shine. If a young heir were to rise up and make a name for themselves in the Saint Martial Assembly, it would have significant impact on the future of their sect and family.
If they were to miss this opportunity, they would have to wait another thirty years.
The Saint Martial Assembly, a once-in-thirty-years event, required a tremendous amount of effort and resources from these prominent ns and sects, all for the purpose of nurturing the next generation. However, they could not sustain such prolonged consumption.
Night fell as the City Master''s residence stood in the quiet darkness.
Inside the room, Elder Bing Fu, Wang Quande, Kuang Gun, Ouyang Yuanfeng, and several other elders and Dharma Protectors from Sacred Mountain gathered. Their faces appeared calm, but beneath the surface, a hint of darkness lingered.
"Though Star Cloud Ganoderma is rare, it can still be found on our Sacred Mountain. And we can even obtain even stronger treasures. But the contents within the wooden box of the Fuyao Sect are of great significance to our Sacred Mountain. It is something we must acquire without fail."
Elder Bing Fu spoke, as an icy aura seemed to flicker around him.
Bing Fu could no longer contain his anger this time. He had been repeatedly defeated by that young boy''s influence, and each time, he found himself helpless. How could he not feel enraged?
"That kid is always opposing our Sacred Mountain. We absolutely cannot let him stay!"
Speaking up, Kuang Gun''s eyes filled with killing intent as she looked at Elder Bing Fu, saying, "Tomorrow, inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, will be the best opportunity to let that kid meet his end with no burial ground!"
"The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm is our territory, and with a little trickery, that kid won''t be able to escape!"
Wang Quande spoke up, saying that if they employed some tactics within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, it would be enough to make that kid unknowingly meet his demise, not knowing how he died.
"Do not forget, within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, there are still the Five Sects and Three Gates. If we were to employ any tactics, it would undoubtedly alert the Five Sects and Three Gates. Once this news spreads, who would dare to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly in the future? None of us can bear this responsibility, not even the entire Sacred Mountain. Moreover, attempting any tricks within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm is beyond our capabilities!" Elder Bing Fu''s voice grew low and heavy.
"What should we do? With that kid''s strength, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to enter the top thirty-two. It will be even more difficult to take actionter, and I''m also worried about any unexpected changes to Fuyao Sect''s wooden box and Star Cloud Ganoderma. Besides, that kid seems to have the support of the group from Yutian Pce behind him."
Kuang Gun expressed her worry, mentioning that tomorrow within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm would be the best time to make a move.
"Esteemed elders, I have an idea that may prevent the need for any borate ns in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. It will surely prevent that boy from escaping his fate."
Wang Quande whispered with a cunning smile, then whispered something to the others.
"Okay, then let this youngster forever remain within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. We just hope that the wooden box from Fuyao Sect and the Star Cloud Ganoderma are still with him. It will make things easier for us."
Then, Elder Bing Fu''s face revealed a sinister smirk.
"Hmph, that kid is doomed this time, there is no escape from this cmity!"
In Kuang Gun''s eyes, a fierce intent to kill shot forth, while her gaze turned dark and flickered.
...
The next day.
As the sky began to lighten, it was a marvelous and vast moment.
Above the Central Region city, in the deep and faintly white sky, there were a few remaining stars that never went out. In the expansive sky, the surroundings of the Central Region city reflected the bronze-colored horizon.
As a ray of dawn''s glow gradually appeared, perhaps due to the Saint Martial Assembly, today''s glow took on an unprecedented shade of vibrant red.
Early in the morning, within the Central Region, there was a hustle and bustle of voices. A dense crowd of people surged towards the outskirts of the city because the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm was located within the mountain range outside the city.
"Huff, huff..."
Outside the Central Region, just as the darkness before dawn had passed, a surge of energy awakened from within the forefront of the mountains.
Countless people had long been waiting outside the city, that was where the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm would open. They gathered inrge numbers, mostly consisting of the younger generation, who had been waiting in anticipation to enter the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm today.
There were a multitude of onlookers, eagerly awaiting the grand opening of the Saint Martial Assembly, the pinnacle event of the Central Region.
By then, geniuses will emerge together, and the pride of heaven will arise. It will be a truly awe-inspiring scene!
To be able to witness it with one''s own eyes, one could boast about it for a lifetime!
Early in the morning, all the gates of the Central Region city swung open, and a dense crowd surged out of the city, heading towards the direction of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. In a grand and awe-inspiring manner, they journeyed forth.
"Huff..."
In the room, Su Yi exhaled a breath from his abdomen, his half-closed eyes opened, flickering with a crimson light. Hisplexion was rosy, and he appeared full of vitality.
"Phew!"
Not far from the bed, Su Xiaoshuai fluttered his tiny wings, with a colorful glow shimmering on his body. A burst of hot breath escaped from his mouth as his small eyes seemed to flicker with a touch of divine radiance, before bing calm again.
Inside the Central Region, as the sun rose in the east, in an instant, a fireball soared into the sky, shooting down a myriad of colorful beams from the morning clouds and mist.
"Aroooo..." Suddenly, above the empty sky of the Central Region, a terrifying howl echoed, resembling thunder. The dreadful aura of the monstrous race swept through, leaving people trembling and paralyzed with fear.
Three enormous shadows loomed over the city, casting an intimidating presence.
Those are three enormous snake dragons, with an all-ck body that gleams, scales that bristle, eyes resembling blood, and an aura that fills with intimidation. Each one possesses the cultivation of the Demonic Void Realm.
Three ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons pulled a massive warship, upon which sat numerous figures. Their presence exuded immeasurable power.
"Roar!"
With a roar like thunder, two enormous flying tigers emitted a golden glow from their eyes. They had wings on their backs and stretched them out, filling the sky. As they soared, they cast two dark clouds upon the ground, emanating a fierce and terrifying aura. Their overwhelming presence made everyone feel anxious and frightened.
These are two golden-eyed sky-soaring tigers, also pulling a massive war chariot, crossing through the sky. They move with elusive clouds and mist, as numerous figures appear and disappear.
Chapter 756: Gathering of the Proud Ones!
Chapter 756: Gathering of the Proud Ones!
"Quack..."
There was a piercing cry like thunder, as if a spiritual bird flew through the clouds and split rocks. Its body was adorned with a mix of blue and white feathers, weaving in and out, disying a graceful and captivating posture. However, the terrifying presence emanating from its body made the people below shudder in fear.
This is an ancient Spiritual Cloud Crane, with several figures standing on its back. They were dressed in flowing robes, bathed in the morning sun, and covered by a veil of rosy light, as if they were divine beings descending to earth.
Especially among them, there was a young woman on the ancient Spiritual Cloud Crane who appeared to be only eighteen or neen years old. She wore a pure white dress that was free from any dust, gracefully swaying in the wind. Her exquisite face possessed eyes that resembled a serene and shimmering pool, with soft ck hair cascading down to her ears. Her figure was slender and graceful as she walked on the crane, appearing like a celestial being, untouched by the earthly haze.
"Ouch!"
Several massive wolves sprouted twin wings from their backs, their entire bodies shimmering like crystal in a pure white hue. Their fierce eyes, however, were as blood-red as two miniature blood moons, flickering with an unsettling and mesmerizing aura.
This is the Blood Eye Phantom Wind Wolf, pulling a chariot across the void. On it, there were numerous faint figures moving about. Upon the chariot, a sword-shaped emblem shimmered with dazzling light.
With a formidable lineup and astonishing demon beasts, carrying a mighty presence, they all set off towards the outskirts of the city.
"The ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragon of Tianxuan Sect!""The majestic Tiger with Golden Eyes from the Beast Emperor Sect!"
"The ancient Spirit Cloud Crane of Qingyun Sect!"
"The Blood-Eyed Demon Wolf of the Divine Sword School!"
As the ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons, the majestic Tiger with Golden Eyes, the ancient Spirit Cloud Crane, the fearsome Blood-Eyed Demon Wolf, and others departed, the surrounding area was filled with buzzing discussions. Countless gazes were raised in awe and admiration, for they were all powerful individuals from the vast forces of the Five Sects and Three Schools.
The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, located just outside the Central Region, was a coboration between the powerful individuals of the Sacred Mountain, Five Sects, and Three Schools. Its purpose was to test the true strength of the younger generation in the Central Region, once every thirty years.
It is said that within the Secret Realm, many means were set up to test the younger generation participating in the Saint Martial Assembly.
Though it was a test, it also held countless dangers, where one careless move could result in great loss.
Rumors had it that during each Saint Martial Assembly, a considerable number of the younger generation who entered would end up being lost.
But no one would say anything, for the Saint Martial Assembly, for a small few, it was a glorious opportunity to make a name for themselves in a single battle.
For the rest of the people, this was an opportunity for the carp to leap over the dragon gate.
Leap over, and you will soar to the sky!
Across the vast mountains, people were everywhere. In ces with a good view, it had be crowded beyond belief.
On the mountaintop, rocks and towering trees filled the scene. Every spot where one could stand was crowded with countless figures.
The vast mountains and rivers stretched across several peaks, with endless tnds surrounding them. It was said to have been conquered by mighty warriors, capable of amodating millions of people. The immense expanse was beyond imagination!
Young figures stood among the crowd, holding their breath in anticipation.
On each youthful face, there were expressions of anticipation, nervousness, and a heart pumped with excitement.
Today was the day when the Saint Martial Assembly truly began, and it was going to be their grand event.
Being able to take part in it was already rare and precious, but if one could stand out, they would be extraordinary from that day onward!
These young individuals, all gathered to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly, stood together with millions of others of their age. Just the thought of it made their hearts uncontrobly surge with excitement.
Someone was waiting, and already a fiery determination was rising in their eyes!
"Five sects, three gates, Sacred Mountain. But what does that matter? Longing for a battle!"
In the crowd, there stood a tall and noble young man, with deep, mysterious eyes that shimmered like dark caves.
"What Gong Qianxing, Chu Changhuan, Yi Su, Shao Sijun, my goal is Nanan Ruyu!"
In the corner, stood a strong and muscr young man, wearing a tight-fitting shirt that revealed his sturdy shoulders. The muscles on his arms bulged high, like bombs ready to unleash a fearsome power at any moment.
The crowd of people continued to surge, with many young individuals calmly entering in an orderly manner.
There were strong individuals wearing armor moving around, maintaining order. Everywhere was bustling, crowded, and noisy, yet there was no sign of any chaos.
In the face of such a grand event, only a few dared to cause trouble, and the consequences would be very severe.
"Ahhh..."
"Roar!"
There was a thunderous roar, echoing through the mountains and fields.
From the Central Region''s city, a loud roar of a creature could be heard. Many gigantic shadowy figures emerged, and numerous war chariots sailed across the sky.
As countless gazes lifted, everyone knew that the people from the Five Sects and Three Schools had arrived.
And for countless young disciples, they were facing their strongest opponents in this Saint Martial Assembly. If they could defeat these disciples from the Five Sects and Three Schools, it would be their chance to soar high in the sky.
"The ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragon of Tianxuan Sect!"
"The Golden-eyed Flying Tiger of the Beast Emperor Sect!"
"The ancient Spirit Cloud Crane of Qingyun Sect!"
"The Blood-eyed Monster Wolf of the Divine Sword School!"
A massive demon beast appeared in the sky, pulling a war chariot, or a warship, or soaring through the air, carrying numerous figures. They had a powerful aura and appeared directly above the mountains, attracting countless admiring gazes.
"Gong Qianxing, this time is one of the most popr among the younger generation. He will definitely secure a ce in the top ten, and maybe even the top sixteen!"
"Shao Sijun is very powerful, he is one of the strongest opponents!"
"Li Qingwei from the Qingyun Sect, is so beautiful. Rumor has it that she is unbelievably stunning, and her cultivation strength is immeasurable. She is a Soul Tamer with a soul quality that is almost at the level of Heavenly Grade!"
"Muyao from the Divine Sword School, it is said she has a half-human, half-monster body, incredibly powerful!"
"It is said that the top contender of the Divine Sword School this time is Jian Wuque!"
The arrival of these individuals from the Five Sects and Three Schools immediately sparked countless discussions.
In these days, the most powerful young generation has already be well-known throughout the entire Central Region, both inside and outside the city.
Those young prodigies who had the best chance of reaching the final showdown were already renowned far and wide!
"Roarrrr..."
Once again, a mighty roar echoed, as a colossal demon beast mount cast a dark shadow.
"The Fire God Sect has also arrived. Among the younger generation of the Fire God Sect, the strongest is Chi Tianxuan!"
"There is Sanyuan School, and there is Sanyuan School''s mount, the strongest among the younger generation is Feng Qingnong!"
"The Qingxu Gate has arrived, and that person ahead should be Lin Fan!"
"Qiantian Sect, that woman should be Cheng Yanhuan, she is so beautiful!"
...
The mountains began to tremble, countless eyes lit up with passion.
People from the five sects and three factions all gathered together, appearing in the sky. The young disciples among them stood out with exceptional brilliance, causing admiration from all directions.
"Ouch!"
More astonishingmotion was heard, as several massive demon beasts appeared. Their aura and formation were in no way inferior to the five sects and three factions.
"Wow, I don''t recognize them at all! Who are these people and why do they dare to have such a grand presence!"
Inside the mountains, people were amazed and puzzled, as they didn''t recognize this force. However, the aura and formation of this group were unquestionably on par with the five sects and three factions.
"Uninformed and ignorant, he was just amoner in Yutian Pce!"
Someone responded, "How could the presence of Yutian Pce be inferior to the five sects and three factions?"
"Does anyone from Yutian Pce participate in the Saint Martial Assembly?"
It was strange to those who knew of Yutian Pce, for in everyone''s heart, Yutian Pce was seen as an extraordinary entity that stood apart from all else.
Chapter 757: The Crimson-Eyed Azure Dragon!
Chapter 757: The Crimson-Eyed Azure Dragon!
"The Yutian Pce itself also has its own disciples. In such a grand event, the Yutian Pce always participates and has produced many extraordinary talents. However, the people from the Yutian Pce are too mysterious. Before participating in the Saint Martial Assembly, no information can be found about them."
The eyes of those in the know couldn''t help but flicker. Every person sent by Yutian Pce to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly would never be weak.
On the void above, Su Yi stood on the back of a demon beast from Yutian Pce, gazing down at the crowd below that looked like tiny ants. The sea of people was densely packed with figures, which couldn''t help but impress him. This scene was simply unimaginable.
The noise rose to the sky, incredibly bustling, as countless gazes lifted up and looked towards him. The atmosphere infected Su Yi, causing his blood to run a little hotter in his heart.
"How lively it is!"
Su Xiaoshuai stood on the Green Emperor''s shoulder, his eyes spinning around, curious about everything.
However, the Green Emperor couldn''t shake the feeling of a pounding heart in his chest. The invisible aura emanating from Su Xiaoshuai filled him with a sense of unease and fear from the depths of his beastly soul.
"I''m sure this time, Little Brother Yi Su, you will definitely be able to make a name for yourself with a victorious battle!"
On the back of the demon beast, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan spoke to Su Yi.Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan led the way as a group of people from Yutian Pce arrived this time. This also proved that Yutian Pce considered this grand event to be of great importance, as they sent a Deputy Pce Master. Yutian Pce had always been uninterested in mundane matters.
Su Yi bowed respectfully. These past few days, he had received much protection from Yutian Pce, and he felt grateful in his heart.
And it wasn''t until this morning, when Su Yi set off, that he learned Yutian Pce had also sent disciples to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly.
Although only a few disciples came from Yutian Pce, Su Yi could sense that none of them were weak.
Especially the leader among the young people sent by Yutian Pce, a person around the age of twenty-two or twenty-three, made Su Yi feel a profound sense of mystery.
This young man wore a long robe in green and yellow. On his handsome face, his eyes as dark as ink resembled thick ink. His aura was hidden, making it difficult to probe, but he possessed an inexplicable presence.
"Isn''t that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect?"
"Ah, so he is Yi Su!"
"One move defeated the Sacred Mountain''s Ouyang Jinwei, rumored to possibly be a Heavenly Grade Soul Tamer with extraordinary spirit quality!"
In the crowd below, some people recognized Su Yi and began to discuss amongst themselves.
"Haha, it looks like our friend Yi Su has be famous!"
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan chuckled yfully, amidst the bustling crowd below, the excitement of life echoed throughout, and it didn''t escape his ears.
Su Yi also overheard some discussions, causing him to smile helplessly. But deep down in his heart, there was also a hint of pride and satisfaction.
Soon, the steeds of Yutian Pce stood side by side with the five sects and three gates, each of them perched in the low sky.
"Whoosh..."
All eyes immediately fell upon the arrival from Yutian Pce.
"Greetings, Pce Master Guan Lan!"
Among the five sects and three schools, many people greeted Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan and scrutinized the young disciples sent from Yutian Pce, wanting to know more about the background of these young disciples dispatched by Yutian Pce this time.
You see, every time Yutian Pce sends its young disciples to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly, they are among the strongest contenders to win the championship of the Saint Martial Assembly.
All eyes also noticed Su Yi, and many gazes were quiteplex, especially Jian Wannian, Bai Mingshan, and others.
Su Yi''s gaze had already swept across the lineup in front of him, noting the presence of mighty demon beast mounts. Truly, they were worthy of being disciples from the five sects and three schools.
"Very powerful!"
Among the lineups, the young generation stood out, exuding remarkable temperament and aura. They were all outstanding individuals, the pride of heaven, making Su Yi unable to help but admire.
Of course, Su Yi merely expressed admiration, without any sense of fear.
With his keen soul power, Su Yi took a closer look at those powerful young individuals, his eyes flickering with a hint of battle intent.
"Now that the Saint Martial Assembly has arrived," Su Yi thought, "it''s time to prove myself. This will be my most official validation!"
In the midst of the crowd, Su Yi spotted several familiar figures - Jian Wannian, Liu Xiaohu, Gong Qianxing, and Li Qingwei, among others.
In the lineup of the Divine Sword School, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a tremor in his gaze, a twist in his heart.
That wise, elderly figure with the eyes that held the weight of countless years was none other than Elder Su. Beneath his seemingly stern countenance and entric temperament, Su Yi knew just how much he owed this old man.
At this moment, Su Yi could only gaze at the elderly man before him, unable to approach and bow in respect. A sense of guilt grew stronger in Su Yi''s heart.
And there were familiar figures, Mu Yao, Situ Liuyun, Liu Yunchuan, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and others. Su Yi was moved, but quickly concealed his emotions, returning to his reserved self.
"Hello, esteemed elders!"
Mounted on a flying demon beast, Su Yi greeted the elders of the Five Sects and Three Gates. Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan also responded to each of them, but his gaze ultimately fell on Su Kuangge from the Divine Sword School, chuckling, "So, even you, old man, havee?"
"How now, have you made progress in your cultivation and seek to shed some blood?"
Gazing at Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Elder Su Kuangge merely raised an eyebrow and cast a brief nce at Elder Guan Lan.
"I won''t fight with you."
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan shook his head and smiled. However, within that smile, there was clearly a hint of embarrassment and unease.
In the presence of strong individuals, some chuckled silently but said nothing, their gazes intentionally or unintentionally falling upon Elder Su Kuangge. Yet, there was a tinge of unease in their eyes.
Everyone present knew of the formidable strength of Elder Su Kuangge, who had indeed made Guan Lan suffer a defeat in the past.
Su Yi watched this scene with some surprise. It seemed that Elder Su Kuangge and Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan were quite familiar with each other. Moreover, it appeared that Elder Su Kuangge''s strength surpassed that of Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan.
Many gazes were cast, with subtle undertones, sweeping over the area.
Su Yi sensed it and followed the gaze.
Su Yi saw that many gazes were sizing him up, all from the disciples of the Five Sects and Three Schools. Some looked curious, while others seemed unfriendly.
Su Yi also caught sight of Li Qingwei, a pure and untainteddy. She turned her head slightly, and her delicate and beautiful face, with eyes shining like stars, looked at Su Yi. Their eyes met, and she nodded slightly.
"Quack!"
"Howl!"
The neighing pierced through the clouds and shattered rocks, while the beast''s roar echoed like thunder.
From the direction of Central Region City, a colossal silhouette once again traversed and arrived, swiftly approaching the sky.
Pairs of eyes, as if aware of the arrival''s identity, all turned and gazed at once.
Two massive demon beasts soared into the sky, pulling along a colossal war chariot. Many figures stood atop it, apanied by numerous demon beasts trailing behind. Their forms flickered with human shadows, emitting a sharp and formidable aura.
Those two colossal demon beasts were covered in green scales, with twin horns protruding from their heads. They had two ws underneath their bellies, fierce and mighty. They possessed a dignified and ferocious presence, with a pair of crimson eyes that resembled two radiant suns.
"Crimson-Eyed Azure Dragon, it''s actually a Crimson-Eyed Azure Dragon, they are from Sacred Mountain!"
Someone eximed, those were people from Sacred Mountain, riding on a Crimson-Eyed Azure Dragon, which was the mount of Sacred Mountain.
Chapter 758: The Mighty Nanan Ruyu!
Chapter 758: The Mighty Nanan Ruyu!
"Crimson-Eyed Azure Dragon!"
Su Yi also caught sight of the Crimson-Eyed Azure Dragon, which was a true demon beast rarely found inrge numbers beneath the Crying Snake. It belonged to the true demonic race.
And then, Su Yi''s gaze fell upon the two Crimson-Eyed Azure Dragons, beside them shimmering with golden light as if mes were soaring. A small sun rose, illuminating the sky.
It was a magnificent phoenix, with a graceful and majestic presence, radiating an aura of grandeur. Its entire body glowed with a golden me-like brilliance.
"Wow, it''s the Golden me Divine Plover!"
Su Yi was surprised. To his astonishment, he saw a magnificent Golden me Divine Plover, a kind of demon beast that was on par with the esteemed Crying Snake n and surpassed even the mighty Crimson-Eyed Azure Dragon.
Above the Golden me Divine Plover, there stood a young man, tall and straight. He had a peculiar light blue hair, flowing loose behind him, swaying with the wind. He had a divine and majestic presence, as if he were untouched by mortal life!
"It''s him, that''s Nanan Ruyu, the Sacred Mountain!"
"Saint Child Nanan Ruyu!"In a moment, a heroic young man appeared, capturing the attention of the crowd. Below, amidst the bustling crowd, there were many people who cheered, including numerous cries from young girls.
This young man was extraordinary, stepping onto the Golden me Divine Plover. He possessed divine martial prowess, captivating everyone''s gaze and bing the center of attention.
He was Nanan Ruyu, with a straight nose, thin lips, and eyebrows that arched gracefully into his temples. His handsome facial features were wless and impable.
Nanan Ruyu remained calm, never once casting his gaze downwards. A pair of enchanting deep green eyes, like emeralds, resided beneath his arched eyebrows. They possessed a bewitching allure reminiscent of a woman, causing one''s heart to tremble inexplicably. His presence alone was awe-inspiring, evoking a sense of breathtaking magnificence!
All eyes surveyed him, shouting with excitement.
In the hearts of most people, Nanan Ruyu was considered the champion of the Saint Martial Assembly. He was a remarkable young man, surpassing all others in talent and charm!
The Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain had already proven everything.
In every Saint Martial Assembly, the champion has always been the strongest among the young generation of the Sacred Mountain. This was unquestionable, and no unexpected events would ur.
Many people look up, eager to catch a glimpse of this extraordinary prodigy and see what sets him apart.
Those who witnessed it with their own eyes were even more amazed. Nanan Ruyu was so magnificent, as if he were a divine being reborn, not an ordinary mortal.
"That is Nanan Ruyu, the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain, destined to be the most dazzling prodigy of the Saint Martial Assembly, capable of sweeping away allpetitors!"
Many people eximed in awe. This young man was destined to shine in the Central Region, captivating all who encountered him!
"He had an air of calmness and authority, disying a powerful and extraordinary presence. It seemed that he was the undisputed champion!"
Some formidable experts also marveled at him. This young man was too powerful, causing even the knowledgeable and seasoned individuals to take notice and feel immense pressure.
The Golden me Divine Plover soared through the sky, traversing the void. Wherever it went, it caused amotion among the crowd, captivating the attention of many young women who cheered with delight.
Su Yi also encountered Nanan Ruyu. He had seen this person before and had already guessed their identity, especially because the name of Saint Child Nanan Ruyu had been widely known and talked about in recent days.
Upon seeing such a young man, Su Yi couldn''t help but secretly admire him, for he was mysterious and unfathomable.
But Su Yi was not afraid. The Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain, he must be the pinnacle of the young generation of the Sacred Mountain. It was destined for a battle, the true test of the Saint Martial Assembly, perhaps it was all resting on the shoulders of Nanan Ruyu!
The people from Sacred Mountain arrived, along with the City Master''s officials, immediately bing the center of attention in the entire ce.
Elder Bing Fu, Wang Quande, and the people from Sacred Mountain stood on the battle chariot, observing the reactions and excitement all around them, with smiles on their faces.
This time, the name of the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain, Nanan Ruyu, would resonate throughout the entire Central Region. Every Saint Martial Assembly, Sacred Mountain would always have a young sessor whose reputation would spread far and wide!
But in the crowd, not all the voices were cheers and shouts. There were also other sounds!
"This time, among the young disciples of the five sects and three gates, there were also talented individuals like Gong Qianxing, Li Qingwei, Shao Sijun, and the dark horse from the Overlord Sect, Yi Su!"
"This Saint Martial Assembly seems to be even more lively than previous ones. Many young talents have emerged, but Nanan Ruyu is the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain!"
"Judging by the looks of it, this Saint Martial Assembly is going to be the most intense confrontation, creating the most magnificent and dazzling sparks!"
They watched the younger generation of those big sects and schools, with many voices buzzing in discussion.
People from the Sacred Mountain arrived, while millions of young talents from below and the young talents from the Five Sects and Three Schools were all gazing in anticipation.
For ordinary young people, Nanan Ruyu, the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain, is an existence they can only hope for but cannot attain in this lifetime.
For some young people among the Five Sects and Three Schools, Nanan Ruyu is the strongest opponent they have encountered this time!
Su Yi looked for a moment, then shrugged it off. However, he became interested in a group of young men and women from the Sacred Mountain. His gaze carried a hint of coldness. After entering the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, it would be better for the Sacred Mountain not to provoke him. Although he couldn''t do anything to those old folks, no one could enter the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. It was said that no one had ever been able to monitor it. In that case, he wouldn''t mind gaining some interest.
"Boom!"
Sacred Mountain, Yutian Pce, the Five Sects and Three Schools, all these major sects and the highly talked-about prodigies of the heavens havee. On the thousand peaks of the mountain range, there is nothing but cheers and excitement, causing a tremendousmotion.
"That is Feng Qingnong of the Sanyuan School, so handsome!"
"That''s Lin Fan from Qingxu Gate, he looks so handsome!"
"Chi Tianxuan, has a very strong aura!"
"..."
Those exceptionally powerful young individuals were the talk of the town.
Even among the crowded younger generation below, all were paying attention.
Those renowned names were all prodigies destined for a glorious life. This time at the Saint Martial Assembly, their fame will resound far and wide!
"After the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm opens, we must be careful when entering. There are many dangers inside, and although everything is a test, the dangers are real. There are arrangements and some untamed demon beasts inside, all of which are tests. Only the thirty-two people who sessfully break through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm can step onto the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void and participate in the final battle. Those who have not broken through will find that by this time tomorrow, the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm will dissipate and they will be automatically guided out."
Xi Wuqing''s voice transmission fell into Su Yi''s ears, his final instructions urging Su Yi to be cautious. He said, "Inside, there are many illusions, where truth and falsehood intertwine. As a Soul Tamer, you can gain some advantages."
Su Yi nodded. He was not careless and would be cautious.
In the sky above, the powerful beings from various sects and schools, including Wuzong and S¨¡n M¨¦n, were whispering to the younger generation by their side, giving them their final instructions.
The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, though a trial, held true dangers within.
This time, the Saint Martial Assembly was attended by the outstanding young generation from various major forces, so it was even more important to avoid any unexpected mishaps.
Down below, the millions of youths were facing the imminent opening of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, much like carp waiting for the grand gate to open, filled with both nervousness and anticipation.
Chapter 759: Enter the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm!
Chapter 759: Enter the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm!
"If I can pass through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm and step foot onto the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, I will soar to new heights!"
Someone muttered to themselves, gazing at the young disciples from the Five Sects, the Three Schools, and the Sacred Mountain hovering in the sky. Those peers were his true opponents and targets.
"I will definitely ovee it!"
Many young people were gritting their teeth in secret, their fighting spirits surging.
They knew it would be difficult to win the championship, but as long as they could make it through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm and earn the recognition of the major sects, it would be enough.
There are also ambitious young people who are not concerned about the disciples of major sects. Once they enter the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, without the protection of the major sects, the oue of encounters is uncertain; it''s anyone''s game.
"Swoosh..."
Soon, from among the five sects and three schools, the young disciples on the war chariots, warships, and demon beast mounts leaped down one by one from the low sky.
As waves of spiritual energy fluctuated, their figures gracefully dissipated, descending directly to the ground and standing before the countless young disciples."Whoosh!"
The disciples of Yutian Pce, also guided by Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s signals, leaped down from their demon beast mounts andnded on the ground.
"Go, but be careful!"
Xi Wuqing patted Su Yi''s shoulder, his expression serious, with a faint gleam in his eyes. After entering the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, Su Yi would have to rely on himself for a day and a night. Among all the sects inside the Sacred Mountain, there was only him from the Overlord Sect, while there were many disciples from other sects.
"I promise to fulfill what I agreed to do!"
Su Yi, with a slight smile, appeared to not mind much, but the determination in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.
In the Central Region, millions of young people participated, creating an atmosphere that was hard for any young person to resist. Su Yi, being in the prime of his youth, couldn''t help but feel his blood boil with excitement!
"It''s about to begin!"
Looking at the Sacred Mountain, disciples from the Five Sects and Three Schools had already arrived, creating a tense atmosphere throughout the venue.
The young disciples were rubbing their hands together eagerly, filled with anticipation and ready to give it their all.
The lineup of Sacred Mountain loomed in the sky, with a group of powerful beings emanating an elusive aura that spread across the multitude of peaks, causing the air to mysteriously solidify. Within the peaks, countless beasts trembled in fear.
Elder Bing Fu stood above, casting a gaze down below. His eyes circled the group, shimmering with a glint, and his heart swelled with excitement.
In the past, Bing Fu had also participated in such grand events andpeted with the young generation of the entire Central Region. Although he was not the champion of the Saint Martial Assembly at that time, he had also made a stunning impression. It was a time of youth and vigor, when he, like these young people in this moment, was a rising sun, full of vitality!
"The Saint Martial Assembly, where the young heroespete, to see who can surpass all others and prevail against the strong. Inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, secrets will soon be revealed. And now, the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm is about to open!"
Elder Bing Fu spoke, his voice filled with vitality, echoing through the void, resonating loudly enough for everyone present to hear clearly, rumbling and reverberating.
Within the entire sound, there was also a tremendous pressure, which fell upon people''s ears, causing them to ring and tremble, as if they were being crushed by a great mountain, even though there was nothing in sight.
The overwhelming pressure of this aura caused countless individuals to feel a secret shock and awe, truly worthy of being powerful individuals from the Sacred Mountain.
"Boom!"
At this moment, within the thousand peaks of the mountain range, numerous auras fluctuated, and all gazes simultaneously shifted towards the front.
"Rumble, rumble..."
At that moment, within the mountain range, the earth began to shake and tremble. Suddenly, a dazzling light burst forth from the front, rising into the sky from this verynd.
The invisible aura surged, causing a change in the heavens and the earth. The sound of "rumble, rumble" echoed incessantly.
From within the mountains ahead, a radiant light shone brightly as mist billowed, covering the heavens and the earth in a thick fog.
Su Yi stood among the crowd, gazing ahead, sensing a tremendous surge of energy, as if the essence of souls was spreading.
In the midst of the thick fog that covered the sky and blocked out the sun, the light shimmered and flickered. Apanied by the ebb and flow of celestial energy, it permeated the void, exuding a sacred aura. Within this unhindered expanse, a splendid radiance enveloped everything, as if bridging to another realm.
This is the grand entrance to the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, which has now opened, appearing before everyone''s eyes. Stretching across the mountains, connecting the celestial and earthly realms, its mighty presence deeply moved countless hearts.
In this way, only the Sacred Mountain and the Five Sects and Three Schools could deploy such a method.
Inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, where fortunes and misfortunes are unpredictable, dangers abound. For all those who enter, life and death hold no significance. Carry your registration jade token as you venture inside. Now, I dere that the 31st Saint Martial Assembly ismencing!"
Elder Bing Fu''s voice resounded, rolling out, while rays of light shot from his eyes.
"Boom!"
At this moment, amidst the thousand peaks of the mountains, cheers reverberated, soaring to the sky, and the sound echoed through the heavens!
"Whoosh!"
Inside the Sacred Mountain and the five sects and three schools, extraordinary young disciples started their journey. Various attributes of energy fluctuations emanated from their bodies as they darted forward, their figures wrapped in a radiant glow of energy, leaping directly towards the entrance ahead.
They stood at the forefront, entering with the utmost speed, and they had the greatest hope of swiftly breaking through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
"Boom!"
A wave of energy fluctuations swept through, causing these extraordinary young figures to move in unison, capturing the attention of onlookers from all directions.
"Brother Yi Su, let''s go. Once we enter the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, it will automatically scatter us throughout its corners. Be cautious at all times."
The young man leading the way from Yutian Pce said to Su Yi with a smile, apanied by fellow disciples of Yutian Pce. They were enveloped in shining elemental energy as they ventured into the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
"Let''s begin!"
Countless fluctuations in energy, shaking the heavens, brought together the most outstanding young generation of the Central Region. Su Yi''s heart surged with excitement, his blood boiling, eager topete.
"Swoosh!"
Su Yi showcased his nimble movements as his vitality emanated from his feet, stepping into the entrance of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
"Come in!"
"Zoom!"
Countless auras fluctuated in the air, as a crowd of millions surged forth,prising the most remarkable young generation across the Central Region. Each one of them possessed exceptional talent, inspiring awe and admiration among the locals.
Today, these young people have gathered together, creating a grand event to see who can overpower the heroes, sweep across all directions, and be the Emperor of the Divine Prodigies!
"Keep going!"
"The Saint Martial Assembly, let''s see who can sweep the entire Central Region this time!"
"..."
Amidst the thousand peaks of the mountains, there is a tumultuous uproar, and the shouts resound into the sky.
Amongst the gathering were many powerful individuals, who brought forth their most outstanding disciples from their respective mountain sects, hoping they would stand out in the grand Saint Martial Assembly.
But in the end, who can truly be called the pride of heaven, and who can achieve fame and have their name resonate far and wide through a single battle, all will be revealed within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
Everyone understood that the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm was, in fact, the ultimate selection to identify the true pride of heaven.
Only at that time, the true pride of heaven could finally contend against the heroes and strive to be the Emperor of the Heavenly Pride!
Inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, strong figures from the Five Sects and Three Schools, as well as the Sacred Mountain, appeared. Their handprints solidified, their eyes shone brightly, and their aura was majestic.
Chapter 760: Illusion!
Chapter 760: Illusion!
"Plop!"
Suddenly, a figure flew out horizontally from the entrance of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and crashed heavily onto the ground.
"Too old to sneak into the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, this is asking for trouble!"
A solemn voice echoed throughout the room, as someone tried to take advantage of the situation.
This person, despite being too old, also wanted to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. They even snatched a registration token, thinking that would allow them to enter the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. However, unexpectedly, they were directly blocked and expelled by the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
Watching as Su Yi''s figure entered, Xi Wuqing''s gaze remained fixed. He had no idea how far Su Yi would be able to go in the Saint Martial Assembly, a gathering of the most exceptional young talents in the entire Central Region. If Su Yi could actually make it to the top two and enter, what would it matter if he had made a promise to that kid?
...
Su Yi entered the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, where everywhere was shrouded in a hazy mist that obstructed vision and even affected spiritual power.
Soon, Su Yi and several members of Yutian Pce became separated. Upon entering the entrance of the boundless mist, many who had originally traveled together became scattered.Perhaps after about half a moment, the mist before him gradually dissipated, and his vision became clearer. Su Yi emerged and surveyed the scene before him ¨C endless mountains, towering and densely covered with trees, like an ancient forest rarely touched by human footsteps.
The tall trees pierced the sky, and ancient vines twisted and curved with strength. The visibility in the entire space was slightly dim, with a subtle difference from the outside world.
Some figures appeared in front of Su Yi. Although the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm was vast, upon entering, there were millions of people, an overwhelming number.
It is even said that the stronger a person''s strength is, the more likely they are to be automatically separated within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
Because the Sacred Mountain''s five sects and three gates didn''t want the stronger disciples to meet and fight early in the morning, as the consequences could be unimaginable.
After all, the disciples who were closer to the front were all people from Sacred Mountain and the five sects and three gates.
In front of him, Su Yi caught sight of a familiar figure. It was Liu Yunchuan from the Divine Sword School, standing ahead, observing something. He was surrounded by a radiant aura, exuding a strong and powerful presence. Soon, he swiftly moved forward.
"Swoosh..."
Many figures appeared around and swiftly moved away.
Su Yi, not in a hurry, observed his surroundings, quietly probing with his soul power. He sensed the aura around him, which seemed somewhat unusual, yet he couldn''t grasp it fully.
This was the power of the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, Su Yi understood in his heart. However, he didn''t quiteprehend the intricacies of the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm.
This made Su Yi slightly frustrated. It seemed that he would have to carefullyprehend the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm in the future. After all, he was a Soul Tamer himself. How could he afford to miss out on such techniques?
Soon, Su Yi''s figure also darted forward cautiously, always being on guard against the dangers lurking around. It was said that within this ce existed the perils of the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, as well as some untamed demon beasts.
Su Yi was not afraid of those demon beasts. He believed that there would not be any excessively powerful ones inside. Otherwise, the people from the Sacred Mountain and the Five Sects and Three Schools would not dare to risk sending their disciples here.
The mountains stretched endlessly, and within them, speed would be greatly affected. After a moment, Su Yi could feel the consumption of his spiritual energy, which was several times higher than that in the outside world, even ten times higher. This invisibly impacted his speed significantly.
"Boom, boom, boom..."
"Roarrrr!"
In less than an hour, there came a muffled sound of energy from ahead. People were engaged in fiercebat, apanied by astounding roars of beasts.
Soon, Su Yi encountered three young individuals, all of whom possessed cultivation levels nearing the Yuan Spirit Realm. However, they found themselves surrounded by a ferocious pack of at least a dozen demon beasts.
These dozen or so demon beasts were not of the same n, and their cultivation levels were not particrly strong. However, they were still powerful enough to deal with the three young individuals, effectively surrounding them.
The three young individuals were covered in numerous wounds, with blood flowing from all over their bodies, and their faces were deathly pale.
Su Yi hesitated for a moment, then swiftly darted forward, emanating an invisible aura from his body.
"Roarrrr..."
The demon beast felt the aura emanating from Su Yi and inexplicably trembled with fear, its fierce eyes filled with unease.
"Let''s go!"
Su Yi waved his hand, scolded the demon beast, and had no intention of resorting to violence.
Upon seeing this, more than ten demon beasts became flustered and hastily retreated, not daring to linger.
Upon seeing this, three young individuals covered in blood were shocked beyond words, finding it difficult to regain theirposure. The fact that the young man could simply wave his hand and repel the demon beast left them absolutely astonished.
"It''s Yi Su from the Overlord Sect!"
A young man recognized Su Yi and his eyes underwent a dramatic transformation, filled with awe and reverence.
"I want to help you, I just have a few questions to ask you."
Su Yi spoke, "The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm is a test, apetition for these formidable demon beasts. Although I am human by nature, after cultivating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, I hold no hostile feelings towards them. I wish to save these three young individuals and simply inquire about some matters within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm."
"No secrets shall be kept!"
The three young individuals bowed, still shaken and unsettled after surviving the cmity.
Afterward, Su Yi learned from these three individuals that all participants of the Saint Martial Assembly were scattered around the perimeter of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. The exit, however,y at the center of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. Along the way, there were trials and challenges. Only the thirty-two individuals who could break free from the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm would be able to step foot onto the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. That would be the ultimate showdown and the true climax of the Saint Martial Assembly.
Su Yi nodded, realizing that not only did he have to break free from the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, but he also needed to do it swiftly, without any dy.
"Swoosh!"
With a swift movement of his foot, Su Yi, determined not to waste any more time, cautiously proceeded forward, hoping to avoid any unexpected situations.
"Hiss..."
Not long after, high up in the towering tree, a massive serpent the color of bronze suddenly slithered forth like a streak of lightning. Its jaws wide open, it lunged directly at Su Yi, ready to devour him.
The mighty serpent coiled itself upon the tree, resembling an ancient vine, motionless and silent,pletely hidden from view. It was so inconspicuous that Su Yi didn''t notice it beforehand.
Luckily, Su Yi''s spiritual power was consistently emanating as he focused on attentively observing his surroundings.
Just as the mighty serpent made its slightest movement, Su Yi sensed it immediately. In an instant, his vitality surged through his body, and his feet erupted with energy. His figure swiftly stepped several paces to the left, sessfully evading the serpent''s attack and moving to its side.
At the same time, Su Yi clenched his five fingers, enveloping them with energy, and struck out with a powerful punch.
"Bang!"
Su Yi''s fist came down with incredible speed and a thunderous burst of energy. The ancient bronze serpent shattered beneath his punch, transforming into a shower of light. However, no blood sprayed out.
"Not right, it''s make-believe."
Su Yi''s face suddenly changed. Something was not right. It was all make-believe. The gigantic serpent turned out to be an illusion, not a living creature. However, its presence felt identical to a real creature, with no difference whatsoever.
Su Yi was certain that if it were an ordinary person with insufficient strength, they would have been defeated.
Chapter 761: Heart Full of Fear!
Chapter 761: Heart Full of Fear!
Cautiously, Su Yi focused his attention, but the terrifying python didn''t reappear.
Su Yi was a little puzzled, but he became even more cautious, not daring to be careless in any way.
"Roar!"
Not long after, deep within the forest, a massive and ferocious ape leaped out, its teeth gleaming, fists enveloped in ck light, apanied by a gust of wind, and mmed towards Su Yi.
Su Yi, who was already prepared, had been cautious and vignt all along. He directly shed with a punch.
"Bang!"
With a stunning collision, Su Yi''s small fist directly shattered the ck light of the opponent, causing the massive body of the ferocious ape to tremble and crumble, vanishing into a shower of ck light.
"It''s all fantasy again!"
Su Yi furrowed his brow. The ferocious ape was an illusion, but the aura and power it had just disyed felt incredibly real.Everything returned to calm, as if nothing had ever happened.
"And summoning the remnants of the soul had a magical simrity."
Su Yi was still pondering when he realized that these illusionary demon beasts shared a remarkable resemnce to the methods used by Soul Tamers in summoning remnants of the soul.
Thinking about it, Su Yi didn''t find it strange at all that the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm was arranged by many Soul Tamers. Such methods were quite normal, but within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, they appeared even more mysterious.
Su Yi continued on his journey, with his own strength, which proved to be sufficient to ovee two obstacles along the way.
At this moment, Su Yi finally understood Xi Wuqing''s wordspletely, realizing that Soul Tamers indeed possessed certain advantages.
These illusory shadows of demon beasts appeared without any noticeable movement of breath. Even those whose cultivation surpassed those who adored demon beasts would easily fall into danger if caught off guard.
But in that brief moment when these illusory demon beasts appeared, Su Yi''s soul power sensed it and he was already prepared.
Su Yi also had a rough idea of the origins of these illusory beast shadows, which indeed gave him some advantages over others.
Su Yi continued on his journey, unsure of where the endy, feeling that the ce was vast.
In the next two hours, Su Yi encountered numerous illusory demon beasts again, each stronger than thest, with even multiple demon beasts appearing simultaneously to besiege him.
This is the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, a trial for the younger generation.
So no matter how powerful these means were, they couldn''t make much difference. Su Yi''s own strength was genuine, and he was also a Soul Tamer, repeatedly turning danger into safety.
But this also made Su Yi more and more astonished. With just these means, if it were an ordinary cultivator in the sixth or seventh stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, it would be difficult to escape.
"Huff..."
Su Yi took a deep breath and adjusted his mindset. This ce was extremely draining on his vitality. Even though he didn''t make many moves, the consumption was quite significant.
"Quack!"
A piercing screech echoed as a blood-red fierce bird swooped down from the void. The forest around trembled, branches snapping, as its razor-sharp ws, like hooks, reached out towards Su Yi.
Su Yi looked up and immediately took a fast step backward.
"Boom!
Suddenly, the ground beneath Su Yi began to sink, revealing a gigantic deep pit right beneath his feet. At the same time, a massive swirling vortex emerged around Su Yi, with a frightening aura howling from its bottomless depths.
Su Yi, caught off guard, plummeted downward, as a tremendous force of devouring energy emanated from the vortex, seemingly intent on pulling him into an abyss without end.
In the midst of panic, Su Yi''s primordial dual wings suddenly stretched out from behind him, radiating a brilliant crimson light, and soared into the sky with a thunderous roar.
But that devouring force was too strong, and it entwined itself around Su Yi''s body.
As a fierce bird of prey swooped down, its razor-sharp ws capable of tearing through the fabric of space, it was already nearing Su Yi''s forehead.
"Boom!"
In an instant, Su Yi stomped his foot and a pair of spiritual wings burst forth from his back. At the same time, he gathered his strength and unleashed a palm strike enveloped in this spiritual energy eruption.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
A crimson light swept through, apanied by muffled echoes of energy. The fierce bird was instantly shattered, transforming into a shower of blood-red light.
The ground returned to normal, as if nothing had ever happened.
But Su Yi felt a lingering fear, everything seemed eerie and mysterious, this Sanctified Martial Secret Realm was truly enigmatic.
With no time to waste, fearing someone might seize the opportunity, Su Yi pressed ahead on his journey.
"How strange, why isn''t there a single person?"
Su Yi wondered in his heart. Several hours had passed, and he hadn''t encountered a single person. ording to reason, there were many who were faster than him. No matter what, he should have encountered some people along the way, unless he had fallen too far behind.
But when it came to his own speed and strength, Su Yi still had confidence. He wouldn''t end up beingst.
"Su Yi, what are you doing here?"
At this moment, a figure appeared ahead. It seemed that Liu Yunchuan of the Divine Sword School had sensed Su Yi''s presence and turned around.
Upon seeing Su Yi, Liu Yunchuan''s face lit up with joy but also showed a hint of nervousness. He immediately approached Su Yi and said, "The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm is very dangerous. Be careful!"
"It is very dangerous."
Su Yi nodded. He hadn''t expected to encounter Liu Yunchuan, and indeed he had just seen him ahead of him.
"Not right!"
Suddenly, Su Yi''s heart jolted in surprise. He immediately snapped back to his senses and instinctively took a step back. With a technique he employed, he altered his appearance. Liu Yunchuan didn''t even recognize him at all. Even if he did recognize him, it would be as Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, not as Su Yi.
"Boom!"
At that very moment, Liu Yunchuan took action. He threw a punch, directly striking Su Yi''s chest with the force of thunder.
Su Yi swiftly stepped back, releasing a significant amount of force.
"An illusion!"
Su Yi realized that the Liu Yunchuan before him was also an illusion, like those lingering ghostly shadows.
"Boom!"
With a palm strike, a wave of scorching energy surged forth as Su Yi seized the opportunity to strike at Liu Yunchuan.
"Boom!
The figure of Liu Yunchuan shattered in response and turned into a shower of light, fading away.
"Deng deng..."
Su Yi stumbled, though he had reduced the force, he was still affected. Fortunately, he managed to avoid getting injured.
"What a close call!"
But this time, Su Yi was truly astonished. If it had been a tiny bit closer, the apparent strength of that illusion could have caused unimaginable consequences for himself.
"No, something must be wrong!"
Su Yi didn''t leave anymore. He always felt that something was off. Several hours had passed, and he hadn''t seen anyone. Everywhere was filled with unreal illusions. This was just too abnormal.
And just as he was thinking about why there was no one around, he suddenly saw Liu Yunchuan.
Su Yi released his soul power, carefully sensing his surroundings. He pondered for a moment, calming his mind, and gently closed his eyes.
Su Yi estimated that there must be something wrong, but he himself didn''t notice it.
"Swoosh!"
In the midst of the void, something was stirring. Not far away, on a towering ancient tree, a majestic bronze-colored python reappeared. It opened its enormous mouth, charging towards Su Yi with a daring intention to devour him.
"Boom!"
At the same time, the ground beneath Su Yi''s feet sank once again, creating a whirlpool that unleashed a force of devouring and pulling. It swept towards Su Yi''s feet, rendering himpletely immobile.
In that moment, Su Yi''s half-closed eyes suddenly opened wide, shimmering with a flickering light. A smile curled at the corners of his mouth as he eximed, "So that''s how it is! I understand now!"
"Boom!"
Energy surged beneath Su Yi''s feet. He stomped down, unleashing waves of energy that surged forward. At the same time, he threw a punch directly towards the ancient copper-colored python.
Chapter 762: Shao Sijun vs. Jian Wuque!
Chapter 762: Shao Sijun vs. Jian Wuque!
The ground beneath Su Yi trembled, crumbling inch by inch. The force that devoured and pulled everything vanished. With a single punch, the ancient copper-colored python was shattered.
The rain of light poured, scattering in every direction.
Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he swiftly propelled himself forward with his inner energy. Following the direction where the rain of light was dissipating, he took a step forward and once again unleashed a palm imprint towards the front.
As if in response to his presence, a ripple appeared in the void, revealing a rift. Seizing the opportunity, Su Yi stepped forward.
"Whoosh..."
As Su Yi''s figure stepped through the rippling void, everything before his eyes suddenly transformed.
This was the same ce Su Yi had been several hours ago, Su Yi remembered it clearly.
"Fantasy, truth and falsehood!"
Taking a breath of cold air, Su Yi felt a deep shock and lingering fear in his heart. It was only now that Su Yi fully realized that not only were those shadowy images of demon beasts illusions, but he himself had been trapped in a fantasy all along.The illusion was very powerful, and Su Yi found himself gasping in astonishment. This was the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, supposedly connected to the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, both realms known to be the domain of Soul Tamers.
In his heart, Su Yi made a silent decision. It seemed that after the Saint Martial Assembly, he would definitely seek out Xi Wuqing to learn more about the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm.
"Whoosh..."
Not far away, several figures appeared. They frowned upon seeing Su Yi in the distance and seemed unwilling to approach him. They appeared cautious and avoided him as they passed by.
Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It was indeed out of the illusion realm, but several hours had been dyed. This meant that he was falling behind by a lot. If he couldn''t break through at the fastest speed, it seemed that even having strong abilities would be of no use in the end.
He popped a pill into his mouth to replenish his vital energy. Although the previous consumption was substantial, it was still within the range that Su Yi could ept. However, having witnessed everything inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, Su Yi dared not be the slightest bit careless and had to maintain himself in a state of peak condition at all times.
Once on the road again, Su Yi had to be even more cautious. If he were to be trapped in the illusion realm once more, it would be a big problem.
Although Su Yi knew that using the Hundred Transformations Step would consume a tremendous amount of vital energy, he had fallen behind by several hours and had no other choice. He had to catch up and hoped that others would also encounter obstacles, so that he would have more opportunities.
With great caution, after a moment, there was an astonishing surge of energy ahead, permeating a tense atmosphere all around.
In the broad valley, many people gathered outside, stopping to gaze at something, but none dared to approach.
Su Yi, curious as well, leaped onto arge boulder from a distance. There, he saw two figures in the valley, tense and ready to attack at any moment, as if prepared to strike at any time.
These were two young individuals, both standing atop giant rocks and facing each other from a distance.
Strictly speaking, Su Yi had actually seen both of these young individuals before. The young man on the left was dressed in a long green robe. The cor and cuffs of the robe were adorned with intricate embroidered patterns. His jet-ck hair was tied up, and he stood on the giant rock with a tall and straight figure. His entire being exuded grace and charm, along with a natural air of nobility.
Such a young man, when looked at from afar, gave off an unapproachable aura, making one feel as if they were just specks of dust inparison.
"Beast Emperor Sect, that should be Shao Sijun!"
Su Yi''s heart trembled as he observed from a distance. He suppressed his energy and recognized this young man as Su Yi, whom he had seen before. Within the ranks of the Beast Emperor Sect, the aura and temperament the young Su Yi possessed were enough to prove that he was the most powerful Shao Sijun of the Beast Emperor Sect''s current generation.
On the right side stood a young man who appeared to be around twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He had a slightly older appearancepared to the previous person, but possessed the same extraordinary demeanor. His face was handsome, exuding a sharp yet elegant temperament, and his bright eyes shone like lightning.
Su Yi originally didn''t know this person. However, he had seen this young man among the ranks of the Divine Sword School in the Central Region. At this moment, the young man also had the emblem of the Divine Sword School on his shoulder, undoubtedly representing him as a disciple of the Divine Sword School.
"The Divine Sword School, Jian Wuque, hmm..."
Intrigued in secret, Su Yi also heard some news. It was said that this Jian Wuque was a disciple from the previous year of the Divine Sword School and had been the most powerful representative of that year. He possessed exceptional talent and formidable strength, and his age coincided perfectly with being able to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. Even several disciples from the previous year hade to Central Region to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly.
"The Divine Sword School, Jian Wuque, I have heard of you!"
Shao Sijun gazed at Jian Wuque, his voice carrying an elegant and enchanting maism. The corners of his mouth were perfectly poised, as if always adorned with a dazzling smile. However, the determination in his eyes spoke volumes.
"Shao Sijun, I have heard of you too!"
Jian Wuque looked at Shao Sijun, and a vibrant energy surrounded him, swirling around his body.
"Let''s have a battle then, and let me see the strength of the disciples from the Divine Sword School this time!"
Shao Sijun looked at Jian Wuque, his eyes filled with a growing determination. He had encountered Jian Wuque and desired a battle to prove himself.
"Let''s battle then!"
Jian Wuque nodded, his body surrounded by a swirling energy. A sharp aura circted around him, inexplicably intense. He sensed Shao Sijun''s determination in battle, so let''s fight. He also happened to need a battle to prove himself.
"Great!"
A simple maic phrase escaped from his lips, causing the smile at the corner of Shao Sijun''s mouth to instantly fade away. Suddenly, a dazzling aura enveloped him, causing his ck hair to flutter in an instant. His energy surged, and with a stomp of his foot, he leaped off the boulder. His fist was wrapped in energy, resembling a meteor as it directly crashed towards Jian Wuque in front of him.
With such a punch, its aura was fierce, like a ferocious beast descending from the mountain.
"Bzzz!"
Jian Wuque drew his sword, his expression calm yet fierce. The sword in his hand exuded a powerful aura of wind and thunder, with shimmering radiance flowing around it. He skillfully maneuvered his sword, and suddenly, sharp sword energy shot out swiftly, unleashing a formidable presence.
"Hooray!"
As soon as the two young men made a move, before even touching, the valley was immediately filled with flying sand and rolling stones, resembling a storm. This spectacle caused the onlookers who had gathered there to pale inparison. No wonder they were considered the representatives of the younger generation of the Beast Emperor Sect and the Divine Sword School.
A fist came before Jian Wuque, faintly emitting a roar resembling that of a wild beast. Radiant light burst from the fist, as if a ferocious beast was pouncing down, disying a fierce and formidable might.
Jian Wuque''s sword gleamed sharply, its radiance flickering and blooming into numerous sword rays, blocking the fist and obliterating its vital energy radiance.
"Boom!"
All around, massive rocks crumbled, as powerful energy swept through, causing clouds of dust to billow into the air!
Two figures then simultaneously descended from the giant rock, engaging in another instant battle.
"Wow, you''re so strong!"
Many people were in awe. These two young individuals were incredibly powerful, and they both had their own talents. However, in that moment, seeing these two peers, they couldn''t muster any arrogance in their hearts.
"Zoom..."
Jian Wuque made his move so swiftly. He activated his sword technique, causing a sweeping burst of dazzling sword light that was sharp and swift.
Su Yi gazed into the distance. This was undoubtedly the profound sword technique of the Divine Sword School. It was mysterious and intricate. Jian Wuque was indeed powerful, worthy of being the pinnacle representative of the previous generation. He couldn''t bepared to Liu Yunchuan, Ou Luo, and others.
Chapter 763: Farewell to an Acquaintance!
Chapter 763: Farewell to an Acquaintance!
Shao Sijun''s hair fluttered as he had always fought with his bare hands. This was also the advantage of the Beast Emperor Sect. It was said that there were secret techniques within the sect, capable of making the disciples'' physical bodies incredibly powerful, one after another.
"Roarrrr!"
Faintly, there was a roar echoing through the mountains, as if there was a fierce and ferocious beast. Shao Sijun''s attacks were savage and relentless, carrying a sense of dominance.
Those who were familiar with Shao Sijun would be amazed. This young man had been a legend since childhood. Within the Beast Emperor Sect, he had always been a prominent figure, surpassing his peers. It was rumored that even several peak disciples joining forces couldn''t defeat him, but were instead swept away by his might.
When these two young individuals shed, it seemed that they had both encountered formidable opponents, making it difficult to distinguish who would emerge victorious.
One, the leading figure of the younger generation in the Beast Emperor Sect, and the other, a representative from the Divine Sword School. This was an intense and fierce battle, symbolizing the strength of the younger generation of both the Beast Emperor Sect and the Divine Sword School. The sh echoed through the valley, causing the earth to tremble and sending sand and stones flying in all directions.
Su Yi stood in the distance, squinting his eyes, but he could still sense that neither Shao Sijun nor Jian Wuque had truly unleashed their full strength. They were both testing each other, unwilling to go all out. Otherwise, in tomorrow''s final showdown, they would suffer a great loss.
But Su Yi could tell that both of them were strong, emanating an aura of immeasurable power.
As Su Yi gazed upon the fierce duel between the two young warriors, his heart surged with excitement. He yearned to join the battle, but he restrained himself.As Su Yi had anticipated, the duel between the two was intense, sending shockwaves in all directions. Their power was unimaginable. However, after exchanging about a hundred moves, it seemed that both of them had a certain unspoken understanding and simultaneously paused.
"They were all testing!"
Su Yi whispered to himself, "Until tomorrowes, these two will never engage in a true all-out battle. They are both very strong, even if one is able to defeat the other, there will be winners and losers, but the victor will undoubtedly have to pay a heavy price."
The two young individuals then went their separate ways, choosing not to continue their confrontation.
"Amazing!"
Outside the valley, the onlookers were filled with excitement and awe. They had witnessed the true showdown ahead of time, which made them even more eager for the real confrontation that would take ce tomorrow.
Su Yi quietly continued on his journey, feeling somewhat relieved upon seeing Shao Sijun and Jian Wuque. It appeared that everyone had encountered obstacles along the way, not just himself. Shao Sijun and Jian Wuque were also nearby, so he knew he wouldn''t be dyed for much longer.
In the following days, Su Yi encountered several real demon beasts blocking his path. However, he didn''t need to take action as it would drain too much of his energy. Instead, he quietly released a hint of his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique aura, which was enough to intimidate the demon beasts and make them retreat.
Su Yi had initially thought about capturing a demon beast to use as transportation, which would also reduce his energy expenditure. However, considering the dangers and illusions present in this ce, he decided that it would be best to proceed with caution and ultimately abandoned the idea.
Up ahead, therey a dense forest, permeated with a scent of blood, with lingering fluctuations of energy yet to disperse entirely.
Su Yi focused his attention inwardly, and soon he came across many young men and women who appeared disheveled and covered in bloodstains. Ahead of themy numerous lifeless bodies of demon beasts, indicating that they had just undergone a fierce battle.
Seeing the arrival of a neer, Su Yi noticed that the group of young men and women immediately became wary. Some of them began collecting valuable materials such as fur and horns from the bodies of the demon beasts below. They were afraid that Su Yi mightpete with them for these treasures.
The remaining people gazed at Su Yi with cautious eyes. They journeyed together, joining forces along the way.
Su Yi smiled faintly,pletely uninterested in the materials of the demon beasts and not inclined to cause trouble for others without reason.
"It seems to be Yi Su from the Overlord Sect. It''s him!"
But someone recognized Su Yi, Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, and went together with the people from the Yutian Pce. Many people took note and instantly recognized Su Yi.
Many vignt gazes fell upon Su Yi, among which was one gaze that was quiteplex, with a faint coldness, but more so filled with fear.
Su Yi noticed a young man, whose aura was quite formidable. Surprisingly, he turned out to be a disciple of the Sacred Mountain.
His eyes narrowed slightly, and Su Yi finally understood. Could it be that these people were extra cautious of him because of the presence of a disciple from the Sacred Mountain? Joining forces together, it seemed that there was some connection between them and the Sacred Mountain.
"If they don''t bother me, I won''t bother them," Su Yi thought. He had some grievances towards the Sacred Mountain, but he wasn''t particrly interested in these people. With a leap, he departed without staying for long.
"Huff, huff!"
Watching Su Yi leave, some among the crowd silently breathed a sigh of relief. It felt as if a general amnesty had been dered, as everyone seemed to know that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect had an unfavorable rtionship with the Sacred Mountain, and they were afraid he might have attacked just now.
"Yi Su of the Overlord Sect," he sneered, "Hmph, your death is imminent!"
The disciple from Sacred Mountain had a cold look in his eyes, his face adorned with a wicked smile. Yi Su from the Overlord Sect seemed powerful, but this time, it seemed he might face defeat.
Su Yi continued on his journey. Before long, there was a greatmotion up ahead, apanied by the continuous roars of beasts.
And then, Su Yi leaped onto a giant rock and saw a figure ahead engaged in a fierce battle with several powerful demon beasts.
Among the fierce demon beasts, a figure dressed in a white robe stood out. The young man''s movements were graceful and agile, contrasting with the vicious creatures. With every step, he exuded a powerful aura, his feet lightly touching the ground. Sometimes he would soar into the air, like a fleeting shadow, and at other times, his energy would burst forth from his hands.
"Boom! Boom! Boom!"
"Roarrrr!"
There were continuous muffled sounds, and demon beasts kept falling to the ground.
"It feels so familiar."
Su Yi, a young boy, felt a sense of familiarity from a figure in the distance. It seemed as if they had met before, but he couldn''t recall where. However, he could tell that this figure possessed great strength.
In just a moment, more than ten enormous and ferocious demon beastsy in a pool of blood. Right after, a young man dressed in a white robe leaped over, as if he had already spotted Su Yi. He said, "It''s really you, I was just looking for you. I didn''t expect to encounter you here."
A familiar voice, a familiar figure. The young mannded beneath a giant rock and looked up at Su Yi. He was dressed in a white robe with mysterious cloud patterns on the sleeves. His slender and graceful fingers resembled those of a woman. He effortlessly slew more than ten demon beasts without a drop of blood staining him. His handsome face was so captivating that even other men couldn''t help but steal a few extra nces.
"It is him."
Su Yi recognized the young man, having a strong impression of him. On his sharply handsome face with distinct contours, there were long eyshes that concealed sharp ck eyes. He had a slender and lean figure, exuding an air of cold arrogance and aloofness, yet also possessing a charm that made people irresistibly drawn to him. This was the formidable young man named Xu Chen, who Su Yi had encountered on the Central Region city walls. He had defeated Cheng Qingfeng, who had been on a winning streak.
"Are you looking for me?"
Gazing at Xu Chen, Su Yi felt a hidden sense of caution. This person stood quietly there, emitting an air of arrogance that seemed to defy the world, yet still maintaining an elegant and graceful demeanor. However, the intangible aura emanating from him made Su Yi silently alert, as it held an unfathomable depth.
"Um, I''ve been looking for you. There''s something I want to talk to you about."
Xu Chen''s face turned serious as he looked at Su Yi. There was a hint of delight in his expression, as if he had truly been searching for Su Yi for a long time.
Chapter 764: Battle With Xu Chen!
Chapter 764: Battle With Xu Chen!
"What is the matter?"
Although this young man in front of him gives off a sense of familiarity, Su Yi didn''t let his guard down. In this Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, one cannot afford to be without caution towards others.
"Is the Star Cloud Ganoderma on you?"
Xu Chen looked directly at Su Yi and asked, his gaze unwavering, open and honest.
"In the auction venue, the person bidding against the Sacred Mountain is you."
Su Yi finally remembered, as he listened, the voice sounded familiar. It turned out that he and Sacred Mountain werepeting for the Stardust Reishi Mushroom. Bids were continuously made up to over 10,000+ three-star Yuan Stones. The person who ultimatelypeted against him for the Stardust Reishi Mushroom, up to a price of 20,000 three-star Yuan Stones, was none other than Xu Chen.
When Star Cloud Ganoderma was mentioned, Su Yi''s expression immediately became even more cautious.
However, Su Yi wasn''t too worried. After all, this was the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, and there wouldn''t be any other powerful individuals entering.
Su Yi looked at Xu Chen, who remained enigmatic and mysterious. However, Su Yi''s courage had not reached the point of being frightened away by him just yet."Yes, it''s me."
Xu Chen nodded, knowing that the Ster Neb Lingzhi was obtained by the person before him, Yi Su. There was a hint of anticipation in his eyes as he spoke, "To be honest, I need to give the Ster Neb Lingzhi to someone else. However, the items I have on me, whenbined, are only barely enough for 20,000 three-star Yuan Stones, including the pills I have with me. Although I have a few valuable personal belongings, I cannot sell them. So, I propose exchanging your Ster Neb Lingzhi for the 20,000 three-star Yuan Stones I have, and consider it a favor owed by me, Xu Chen. I will surely repay this debt generously in the future."
Su Yi stared at Xu Chen. This guy not only carries items worth 23,000 three-star Yuan Stones with him, but also has several valuable personal belongings. It is certain that they hold astonishing value. Xu Chen definitely has a significant background, as evidenced by his previous encounter with Cheng Qingfeng.
But Su Yi didn''t n to bring out the Star Cloud Ganoderma. Not to mention that even though the Star Cloud Ganoderma was currently with him, it was something that Xi Wuqing had been desperately looking for. He couldn''t afford any unexpected oues.
Moreover, even if it belonged to Su Yi himself, how could he possibly sell the Ster Neb Lingzhi that he had acquired through a debt of 21,100 three-star Yuan Stones? Especially when it was now worth 23,000 three-star Yuan Stones, why would Su Yi sell it?
Even though this Xu Chen appears to be a person who should be worth more than just one hundred three-star Yuan Stones, Su Yi will not believe these illusions.
"I don''t n to give up."
Su Yi shook his head and nned to leave. He didn''t want to have any more trouble with Xu Chen. The Star Cloud Ganoderma had no intention of turning around. Even if it were offered a higher price, it would not be handed over.
"Please think about it, I really need to give this Star Cloud Ganoderma as a gift. If you have any requests, as long as I can fulfill them, I can agree."
Xu Chen was persistent and took a step to block Su Yi''s path, with a smiling face that carried sincere hope, wishing to obtain the Star Cloud Ganoderma.
"I don''t have any demands, and I can also make great use of Star Cloud Ganoderma. I will definitely not monopolize it."
Su Yi''s expression was firm. This belonged to Xi Wuqing, and he would not monopolize it, no matter the price. Seeing Xu Chen''s sincerity, he didn''t want to waste any more of his time.
As Su Yi''s expression remained firm, Xu Chen couldn''t help but feel a sense of disappointment in his gaze.
"Farewell."
Su Yi stepped to the side, unwilling to waste any more time. He had to quickly leave the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, without allowing even the slightest mistake.
"Yi Su, I''m really sorry!"
Xu Chen''s figure swiftly glided forward, his movements mysterious and unpredictable, once again standing in front of Su Yi. He looked at Su Yi, subtly gesturing with an apologetic expression in his eyes, and said, "Since it hase to this, there is no choice. I can only take action."
"Do you want to take it by force?"
Su Yi was taken aback, his mouth twitching slightly. But upon closer thought, it was understandable. After all, this was the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, there were no specific rules, and the desire to seize treasures was not an unusual urrence. It was something he had seen before and had grown ustomed to.
"That''s not what it means. It''s just that there''s no other choice. Of course, even if you lose, I will still give you something worth 20,000 three-star Yuan Stones. I won''t let you suffer any losses."
Xu Chen shook his head and earnestly exined to Su Yi, "He didn''t want to take it by force, he just wanted to make an exchange."
"You seem to be engaging in some forceful buying and selling!"
Su Yi took a deep breath silently, his stepsing to a halt. His face slowly grew serious, indicating that this battle was seemingly inevitable.
"I''m really sorry, but I have no other choice. Please forgive me. My friend likes Star Cloud Ganoderma, so please understand and let it go."
Xu Chen looked at Su Yi with apologetic eyes, but there was also a determined aura in his gaze that could not be refused. No matter what, he had to obtain this Star Cloud Ganoderma today.
"Let''s see if you have what it takes!"
Su Yi was surprised to find Xu Chen, a mysterious figure, confronting him like this. Although he recognized Xu Chen''s formidable power and unpredictable nature, Su Yi, being proud among his peers, was not one to back down easily.
Su Yi lived by a simple motto, "Do not provoke me, and I will not provoke others." However, with the other person being so assertive, there was no need for him to tolerate it any longer.
"Ha!"
Xu Chen seemed to also sense the unfriendly gaze in Su Yi''s eyes. He threw the space bag he held into the treetop of a towering tree, about twenty Zhang away, and hung it up high. Then, he nodded slightly towards Su Yi and said, "You win. Let''s stop here. But if you lose, then please hand over the Star Cloud Ganoderma!"
"Let''s see if you have that ability!"
Su Yi''s expression darkened, and a wave of elemental energy emanated from within him.
"I know you are very strong, but today, you will be defeated, much to my dismay!"
As Xu Chen finished speaking, a graceful yet powerful surge of elemental energy surged through his entire body.
"Boom!"
The powerful aura, so close to Su Yi, caused sand and stones to swirl around him. The impact sent rocks flying and made his robe flutter and hair dance.
But Su Yi stood still, as if frozen, his figure not budging the slightest.
"Who will win and who will lose, we''ll find out soon!"
As the words fell, Su Yi immediately took action. This was not a friendly bout, Xu Chen''s objective was to steal his Star Cloud Ganoderma, so there was no need for politeness.
"Haha!"
As Su Yi who is nearby, lifted his arm and shook it, a finger seal shot out directly.
Just before his fingertips, a bright red aura gathered, resembling shes of lightning. It shattered the air into ripples like mist, spreading out.
As if a streak of red lightning, the finger seal pointed directly at Xu Chen.
"He is really strong!"
Xu Chen seemed to have heard of Su Yi''s reputation. As he witnessed Su Yi''s instant attack, both the speed and momentum amazed him. However, Xu Chen also appeared prepared for this encounter. On Xu Chen''s remarkably handsome face, his clear eyes flickered with a faint radiance, a confidence that shone briefly and vanished.
As Xu Chen''s figure gracefully slid backward, a radiant aura of vital energy shimmered beneath his feet. Simultaneously, from within his slender and upright form, a white aura engulfed his entire being. A majestic force unleashed, overwhelming and rapidly spreading all around.
Without any dy, Xu Chen''s figure moved in an astonishing and elusive manner, causing Su Yi''s finger to miss its mark, grazing past his cheek in a seemingly impossible angle.
Chapter 765: The Storm Dragons Shadow
Chapter 765: The Storm Dragon''s Shadow
Just as the moment arrived, Xu Chen swiftly sidestepped and stomped his foot on the ground. A swirling white aura entwined between his hands, forming a solid handprint. A w-shaped mark directly descended upon Su Yi''s shoulder, seizing him in its grasp.
This w mark was incredibly peculiar. Within the undting white aura, it looked like a hazy cloud of mist, as if the w mark was born from the clouds, evoking a sensation resembling that of a dragon''s w. It exuded an immense pressure, unlike anything ordinary, its aura causing an inexplicable tremor in one''s soul.
As the w mark reached out, Su Yi felt a wave of surprise. In that moment, he swiftly executed the Hundred Transformations Step to perfection, taking advantage of the opportunity to step away from the dragon-like w mark, thus breaking free from its grasp.
The w mark had nevernded on Su Yi''s shoulder as he skillfully evaded it. However, a sharp gust of wind grazed past his neck, causing a prickling sensation on his skin. A few strands of his hair were mercilessly severed, faintly revealing a trace of bloodstains on his neck.
Upon witnessing Su Yi evade his attack, Xu Chen grew even more astonished.
"My Dragon Cloud Hand is not easy to hide!"
Xu Chen spoke, his movements mysterious and inexplicable. His voice seemed to whisper in Su Yi''s ear as he once again closed in, his w mark transforming. With a flick of his wrist, the white mist trembled, resembling the swirling ws of a dragon as they directly reached for Su Yi''s throat.
"Is it so? But I really don''t n to hide!"
Although Su Yi was amazed, at this moment, even though there were only two moves, he increasingly realized the terrifying power of Xu Chen before him. The true fighting spirit within his heart was also ignited. With a swing of his arm, a fist enveloped in a crimson glow of vitality directly shed against that w mark.The two collided, a muffled sound resonating. In an instant, a dazzling aura of vitality and undting energy waves burst forth. A gust of wind swept through like a raging storm, and the two young figures each retreated, separating from each other with just one touch.
Both of them staggered back simultaneously, lifting their eyes to meet each other''s gaze. Their eyes locked, revealing a mixture of astonishment in their expressions.
Su Yi couldn''t contain his astonishment. Xu Chen, who had a handsome appearance that could move even men, seemed delicate, but his strength was unexpectedly powerful, almost deviant. It was surprising that Su Yi hadn''t gained any advantage against him.
Andpared to Su Yi, Xu Chen''s astonishment in his heart at this moment far surpassed Su Yi''s.
Their eyes met, and both of them fell silent.
At this moment, both of them understood in their hearts. At the beginning, although they didn''t underestimate each other, they didn''t truly regard their opponent with importance.
And now, both of them understood deep down that the challenge they were facing at this moment was a true formidable rival!
The two figures stood facing each other from a distance. The atmosphere around them fluctuated and sent tremors in all directions, creating a sense of tense unease.
"Come on!"
At that moment, it seemed as if they shared a certain understanding. They swiftly darted forward in unison, their silhouettes leaving behind a trail of afterimages. They transformed into streaks of light, colliding with astonishment.
Two figures intertwined, the sound of breaking wind reverberated, carrying a powerful gust and unleashing bursts of elemental energy. A muffled explosion erupted amidst the collision of elemental forces.
The two of them kept shing, their figures constantly shifting and unpredictable. They moved with incredible speed, so fast that their peers could only catch glimpses of blurry shadows.
All around, sand and stones flew, shattering as they exploded. The strong wind whipped up clouds of dust, and the sound of rumbling echoed continuously.
Two young people were enveloped in radiant energy, surrounded by ethereal auras. Energy surged from their hands as they swiftly darted and shed with each other.
With a deafening collision, energy surged as the two figures were forcefully pushed back in opposite directions.
Su Yi''s feet skimmed the ground as he took a few steps to steady himself, finallying to a halt. His disheveled hair added to his determined appearance, and his gaze became even more intense, filled with a strong sense of fighting spirit.
Throughout the confrontation, Su Yi refrained from using his full power. He hadn''t even employed the techniques of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. However, he exerted nearly all of his inherent strength, yet astonishingly, he gained no advantage. Su Yi couldn''t help but feel shocked. The young man before him appeared to be only a few years younger, yet he still had to surpass Ouyang Jinwei, even on the Sacred Mountain.
Even Su Yi could sense that, up until this point, Xu Chen, just like himself, probably hadn''t used his full power.
"I never expected you to be even stronger than I imagined. You truly surprise me! The Central Region is indeed a gathering ce for hidden talents!"
Xu Chen came to a halt, unable to gain any advantage. He steadied himself and fixed his gaze on Su Yi. In that moment, he waspletely moved. The sight of Yi Su from the Overlord Sect was even more formidable than he had known before.
"Boom!"
As the words fell, Xu Chen''s handsome face tightened noticeably. Energy surged within him, his palm forming intricate hand seals. A storm of white energy burst forth, causing a fierce wind to howl and gusts of powerful energy to swirl around.
The scene was truly astonishing. A terrifying storm swept across thend, and Xu Chen''s figure seemed to defy gravity as he ascended into the air, appearing at the very center of the tempest.
"Be careful, from now on I won''t hold back!"
Xu Chen looked down at Su Yi, towering above him. The surrounding storm surged, causing the air to repeatedly emit a whistling sound.
"The Dragon of the Storm!"
Xu Chen made a move once again. The terrifying storm swept in, transforming into a faintly visible phantom of a snake dragon within the turbulence. Faint echoes of dragon roars filled the air, carrying an intense pressure and causing the air to tremble violently. It charged directly towards Su Yi with tremendous force.
"Ha ha ha..."
With such force, thend cracked along its path, causing earthquakes and tremendous shockwaves that shook everything around.
At that very moment, Su Yi''s eyes quietly shimmered with swirling light, gleaming and vibrant. A dreadful aura filled the ancient atmosphere, as if it possessed the power to suppress all directions and spread outward.
"Scarlet Ancient Seal!"
In the next moment, a low growl escaped from Su Yi''s heart, as a fierce surge of elemental energy burst forth. A zing aura began to whirl atop his palm, apanied by the roaring sound akin to crashing waves. It swiftly converged, gathering like countless mes into a small sea of fire.
The aura of the handprint was scorchingly hot and terrifying, incinerating the air, and carrying a sense of ancient pressure that swept across.
In an instant, the two collided, fiercelying into contact.
"Ssh..."
All around, brilliant bursts of energy erupted, enveloping everything. An ominous aura swept in all directions as the ground continuously trembled and cracked from the powerful impact.
"Cluck cluck..."
Cracks began to form on the ground like a spider''s web, spreading out from the surface. The booming sound echoed continuously as the collisions took ce.
"Ouch..."
A dragon roared, causing chaos in the vast expanse.
An astonishingmotionsted for a few breaths'' time before finally settling down.
"Stomp, stomp!"
As the dust settled, the two figures stumbled backward in a hurry, retreating several steps. With each step, the ground crumbled and sank, turning the scattered rocks into powder.
Xu Chen and Su Yi''s faces turned pale, their eyes fixed on each other, silently pulsating.
The surroundings gradually calmed downpletely, while the aura around the two of them surged. Unknowingly, the air became tense, reaching a critical point.
"I underestimated you, it seems that it''s not the time to determine the winner. I feel that if I want to defeat you, I will need to pay a significant price. So, let''s save this battle for tomorrow!"
After a moment of silence, Xu Chen suddenly looked towards a distant direction, then said to Su Yi. As soon as the words were spoken, he moved in his white attire and actually left directly.
Watching Xu Chen''s departing figure, Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he also turned his head to look in the same distant direction. Afterward, his figure swiftly flew away.
As Su Yi and Xu Chen disappeared, not long after, several figures emerged from a distance. They were all people who had been rmed by the tremendousmotion.
"There have been strong ones who have fought, with very strong power, likely among the most elite ones."
Someone looked around at the wreckage, feeling the lingering aura of devastation with a sense of awe. With their power, they knew they couldn''t have caused all of this.
Chapter 766: Waiting From All Sides!
Chapter 766: Waiting From All Sides!
After a moment, Xu Chen came to a halt beneath a towering tree. Unbeknownst to anyone, he had already stowed the space bag that was originally hanging from a tree branch into his embrace. A muffled groan escaped his throat as his face turned pale. A trace of fresh blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, while his clear gaze revealed a hint of surprise. He murmured softly, "Master was right, there are always people more talented, and there are always challenges beyond expectations."
The mountain path meandered, and Su Yi''s face bore a paleplexion. Engaging in battles within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm had taken a tremendous toll on him.
"Humph!"
In Su Yi''s throat, a muffled groan escaped, unable to be suppressed any longer. He had suffered a small setback.
But Su Yi was also certain in his heart that the other party was definitely not feeling well either.
"Very strong!"
Su Yi couldn''t help but be amazed. The Saint Martial Assembly truly hid many hidden talents.
If I had known earlier that Xu Chen was so strong and unfathomable, after exchanging blows, Su Yi became even more certain that this was a powerful opponent, far surpassing Ouyang Jinwei from the Sacred Mountain.
Although the former had never really exerted full strength, Su Yi could be sure that this person was definitely at the level of the Yuan True Realm. Their true strength would likely be even more formidable and terrifying.Red light surged in Su Yi''s eyes. He was not afraid, but rather filled with a fighting spirit. Perhaps he himself had not truly exerted his full strength.
The sky had already begun to darken, and nightfall slowly enveloped everything.
Su Yi lifted his gaze, looking at the sky. It had already been a day, and he still didn''t know where the exit of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm was. He pondered how he could break through this secret realm and realized that he needed to make use of his time wisely.
The setting sun painted the mountains in a bloody hue.
Outside the Central Region, amidst thousands of towering mountains, there was a constant hustle and bustle, creating a noisy atmosphere that reached the heavens.
"Millions of people, in the end, only thirty-two individuals managed to set foot on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. How fierce was thepetition!"
"This is not harsh, only the true prodigy can make it to the final duel!"
"This time, many unexpected participants emerged. I wonder how many of them will make it to the final showdown?"
"The Overlord Sect''s Yi Su is definitely reliable, right?"
"There is Xu Chen, whose strength seems immeasurable!"
"This is not certain, there are also many unexpected events within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm!"
Everyone was waiting, waiting for the final showdown tomorrow.
All around, there were thousands of peaks, some of which had already been arranged as resting ces.
Five sects, three gates, Yutian Pce, Sacred Mountain, ten towering peaks stood, with the ten most powerful lineups upied by formidable warriors.
"In this moment, while other powers have witnessed the rise of many geniuses, our Divine Sword School also has talented young disciples like Jian Wuque and Mu Yao. They are sure to shine brightly. Unfortunately... Yun Lingfeng cannot participate. Otherwise, our Divine Sword School would have gained even more remarkable achievements."
On the peak where the Divine Sword School resides, there were pavilions and chairs where many people sat. Elder Bai Mingshan was among them, his gaze filled with a hint of anticipation, but mostly with sadness and displeasure.
For Bai Mingshan, if his disciples coulde to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly, they would surely shine even brighter in this battle of the young talents.
Bai Mingshan knew well that after his disciples obtained the Sacred Tool and heritage left by the ancestor, their cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, showing astonishing progress day by day.
"If that boy Su Yi isn''t dead, our Divine Sword School will dominate the Five Sects and Three Schools this time, and be able to rival the Sacred Mountain!"
Elder Duan Yuerong casually nced at Elder Bai Mingshan, her displeasure towards him evident in her heart.
Everyone knew that Yun Lingfeng deliberately wanted to get rid of Su Yi. If Su Yi were still alive, no one knew in whose hands the heritage of the ancestor would ultimately end up.
In this year''s Saint Martial Assembly, if that fierce fellow Su Yi were present, he would likely be able to dominate thepetition just like he did in the Grand Swordsmanship Competition, sweeping all opponents in his path.
"Humph!"
Mentioning Su Yi, Elder Bai Mingshan felt displeased, but seeing Elder Su Kuangge sitting in the middle, he didn''t dare to do anything to Elder Duan Yuerong.
"Ouch!"
Atop the mountain peak, several enormous ancient ck-scaled Demon Dragons lurked, their fierce eyes half-opened and half-closed, exuding an inexplicable ferocity.
This was the lineup of Tianxuan Sect, with many powerful individuals seated, their aura inexplicably solidifying the surrounding void.
"This time, the young disciples from other forces are impressive."
An old man spoke up, saying, "This time, many young disciples from the Five Sects and Three Schools are quite remarkable."
"Not bad indeed."
Jian Wannian smiled slightly, then whispered, "However, tomorrow, our Tianxuan Sect will surely shake the world!"
"Haha, Gong Qianxing has been hiding for so long, all for tomorrow!"
The powerful experts of Tianxuan Sect exchanged smiles, knowing full well the amount of preparation and effort the sect had put into this Saint Martial Assembly. Everything relied on Gong Qianxing. When the final showdown arrives tomorrow, Tianxuan Sect will surely surpass the Five Sects and Three Schools!
"Roar!"
The Golden-eyed Flying Tiger stood proudly, asionally letting out a deep, rumbling roar that echoed through the mountains and fields.
On the mountain peak, within the halls of Beast Emperor Sect, powerful individuals sat upright, while numerous figures stood around, gazing towards the direction of Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
"The time was also approaching, tomorrow would be the true showdown!"
A leading elder of Beast Emperor Sect''s eyes shone brightly, filled with anticipation.
The highest mountain peak, towering like a cloud, beneath the glow of rosy light, two enormous snake dragons coiled, covered in green scales, with long heads and double horns, fierce and mighty, majestic and ferocious. Their red eyes resembled two shining suns, ceaselessly scanning the surroundings.
"It should be about time now."
Within the lineup of Sacred Mountain, Wang Quande gazed at the sky. ording to the distance within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, people from all directions had to hurry towards the center. It seemed that more and more people were due to meet each other by now.
"You can''t live if you bring misfortune upon yourself, but in exchange, you have to pay some price. However, if I can obtain that wooden box from Fuyao Sect, it wouldn''t be considered much of a cost."
Elder Bing Fu smirked coldly, a hint of icy glimmer danced in his eyes. That young Yi Su from Overlord Sect has repeatedly provoked Sacred Mountain. It was simply seeking his own demise, bringing misfortune upon himself, unable to survive.
"That boy must die!"
A cold gleam flickered in Kuang Gun''s eyes. As long as that boy remains alive, her deep-seated grudge will not fade away.
As night fell, inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, it was identical to the outside world.
The night was filled with twinkling stars and the moon cast its gentle glow, draping the mountains in a cascade of light that spilled from the sky. It wrapped the ancient forest in a faint, chilly silver glow, making it appear mysterious and hazy.
If it weren''t for the asional echoes of beastly roars that could be heard in the mountains, one might be tempted to believe that this ce was an otherworldly paradise.
Under the cover of night, Su Yi''s figure weaved through the woods, needing to be even more cautious.
Along the journey, Su Yi took healing pills to restore his energy and encountered numerous dangers once again. However, he also had some gains along the way.
To Su Yi''s surprise, there were quite a few medicinal herbs in this ce, despite the menacing presence of the demon beasts. However, in the end, Su Yi managed to triumph over the dangers and harvest them.
Chapter 767: The Brutal Demon Ghoul!
Chapter 767: The Brutal Demon Ghoul!
"Roarrrr..."
In the distance, a beastly roar echoed through the air.
Above the ancient forest, from time to time, a massive creature with enormous wings would soar through, causing the air to whistle and the mountains to tremble. Fierce birds would asionally pass by, with eyes as crimson as a blood moon.
Su Yi was not afraid of these demon beasts, but he was also not willing to waste any time. If he could avoid them, he would simply choose to do so.
In the dark night, Su Yi had to slow down his speed.
Ahead, it was quiet with not a single sound, and this silence felt very unnatural to Su Yi. It made him even more alert.
"Boom!"
Just as Su Yi was intensely focused, there was a sudden tremor ahead. With a muffled sound and a burst of light, a surge of energy erupted, and a figure swiftly dashed out.
The figure was disheveled, dressed in a flowing white robe, with wild hair and dazzling eyes. Upon seeing Su Yi, there was a hint of surprise in their gaze, but without hesitation, they formed hand seals. A w-like hand imprint materialized and directly grabbed towards Su Yi.Su Yi''s expression changed as he raised his arm and gave it a shake. A fist imprint appeared and shed directly with the oing attack.
"Bang!"
With a muffled collision, energy erupted as two figures were simultaneously pushed back amidst flying sand and rolling stones.
"Wow, you''re the real Yi Su, I''m out now!"
As the figure was pushed back, joy instantly flooded his face. A remarkably handsome countenance beamed with a curve of a smile, yet hisplexion turned as pale as ashes. His disheveled hair added to his distressed appearance, and there was a faint trace of bloodstain at the corner of his lips.
"It''s you!"
Su Yi was taken aback, for who else could it be other than Xu Chen? They had shed just two hours ago, and now they met again.
"Be careful, there''s a magical realm here, it''s very dangerous, I almost didn''t make it out just now."
Xu Chen popped a pill into his mouth, giving Su Yi a warning.
He had just stumbled upon a magical realm, it was extremely formidable, and it had even wounded him. So, when he first saw Su Yi, he mistook her for an illusion.
Su Yi''s heart stirred as he beheld the disheveled appearance of Xu Chen at this moment. He had already begun to surmise the situation and had experienced the hardships of such illusions before. Surely, the magical realm Xu Chen had just encountered must have been even more terrifying.
"Thank you."
Su Yi expressed his gratitude, at least Xu Chen had reminded him.
"Don''t mention it, but that dreand was indeed tricky."
Xu Chen forced a smile, he had been exhausted and injured.
"Are you okay? Do you need to rest and breathe for a while? I can help you, Dharma Protector," Su Yi said to Xu Chen.
"Okay, then I''ll work hard. Just wait for me for two hours."
Xu Chen nodded, not hesitating at all. After his words, he immediately ran to a nearby rock and sat cross-legged on it. He smiled and nodded at Su Yi before gently closing his eyes. He then began to focus on his breathing and meditate.
"I..."
Su Yi was taken aback. He had only intended to exchange pleasantries, but to his surprise, Xu Chen was truly impolite.
They were already pressed for time, needing to break through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm as soon as possible. However, now they would have to wait for another two hours.
Su Yi gazed at Xu Chen not far away. Gradually, a white glow enveloped his body, connecting with the shimmering moonlight. It emitted an ancient aura, carrying a sense of celestial pressure. Wisps of vital energy circted around him, mysterious and profound.
There was no choice. Su Yi felt helpless as he had to muster up the courage to speak. He reluctantly waited, knowing that there was no other option.
Gazing at Xu Chen, Su Yi observed him closely. As he regted his breathing and inner energy, his aura seemed extraordinary. The cultivation method he practiced was likely to be far from simple.
From this moment on, as Xu Chen''s aura permeated and spread, Su Yi had a feeling that the cultivation method Xu Chen practiced may surpass even the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
The overwhelming pressure of the heavens and earth, along with the ancient aura, was something that ordinary cultivation methods could not possess.
"Phew!"
Taking a deep breath, Su Yi reluctantly settled down not far away, waiting for Xu Chen. After all, Xu Chen trusted him so much,pletely defenseless, and it wouldn''t be right to just leave without a word.
The surroundings remained peaceful, asionally brushed by the night breeze, and a fierce bird passed through the night sky.
Su Yi was lost in his thoughts. Throughout his journey, although his cultivation advanced rapidly, it was still far from enough.
The night grewte as time passed slowly.
At a certain moment, Su Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up, fixating tightly on the other side of arge rock.
The night was deep and mysterious, darkness shrouded behind the rock.
But it wasn''t long before a crimson light appeared, gradually growingrger and transforming into a pair of enormous malevolent eyes. In the depths of the dark night, they became chillingly eerie.
Under the gentle moonlight, Su Yi caught a glimpse of the true form of these immense malevolent eyes.
A colossal ferocious beast, towering at a height of twenty feet, was covered in spiky fur all over its body. Its face was grotesque and hideous, with sharp, gleaming fangs. Its head resembled that of a wild boar, emitting a dim, eerie glow.
The ferocious beast locked its malevolent eyes onto Xu Chen, seemingly drawn to his aura. However, it also caught sight of Su Yi.
For some reason, as if sensing the aura emanating from Su Yi, the ferocious beast felt a hidden sense of unease and astonishment.
However, although the ferocious beast gazed at Su Yi, it was not purely filled with fear and dread. Instead, a fierce and savage aura surged within it, causing its malevolent eyes to fixate tightly on Su Yi without wavering.
"Brutal Demon Ghoul."
Su Yi was quite surprised to encounter a Brutal Demon Ghoul.
This type of demon beast, although not considered to have a very high bloodline level, is quite special. It has a naturally low intelligence, but it is very powerful and vicious in battle. It fights relentlessly, never giving up.
"Wah wah!"
Looking at Su Yi with a challenging gaze, the Brutal Demon Ghoul seemed provoked. In an instant, a furious roar erupted from its throat, and with thunderous footsteps and its massive body, it charged towards Su Yi amidst a flurry of flying sand and gravel. A ferocious aura immediately engulfed Su Yi.
"The First Level of the Demonic True Realm!"
Su Yi was even more astonished at this moment. It was already remarkable for a not-so-intelligent Brutal Demon Ghoul to reach the Demonic Spirit Realm. But now, this particr Brutal Demon Ghoul emitted the aura of the first level of the Demonic True Realm. It was likely that it had consumed some extraordinary celestial treasure or genius to achieve such cultivation.
At this moment, with Xu Chen nearby, Su Yi hesitated to unleash the true power of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, making it difficult topletely suppress the demon beast.
However, even without utilizing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi''s current cultivation strength remained formidable.
The Brutal Demon Ghoul was swift, but Su Yi was even swifter.
As the massive figure of the Brutal Demon Ghoul approached Su Yi, ready to crash into him, Su Yi swiftly evaded, moving away from its path.
At the same time, Su Yi''s figure leapt out, his fist enveloped in crimson energy,nding heavily on the back of the Brutal Demon Ghoul.
The Brutal Demon Ghoul possessed the cultivation of the first stage of the Demonic True Realm, while Su Yi, though he had not yet reached the Yuan True Realm, possessed true strength that far surpassed an ordinary cultivator at the first stage of the Yuan True Realm. His punch showed no mercy, unleashing a ferocious burst of power, instantly sending the former flying and crashing into a massive boulder.
"Bam!"
With a muffled sound, the enormous boulder shattered and crumbled into pieces, reducing to dust. The ground cracked and fissures began to crawl forth.
"Waaah..."
The Brutal Demon Ghoul let out a scream, immediately standing up, its fierce gaze locked onto Su Yi. Its blood-red eyes expanded, emitting a chilling light that became increasingly intimidating. Its body exuded a monstrous and ferocious aura, causing disturbances in the surrounding void. Its fangs gleamed, and from its mouth, a blood-red sphere was unexpectedly expelled, carrying a mighty and savage aura as it hurtled towards Su Yi.
Chapter 768: Who Are You Looking For?
Chapter 768: Who Are You Looking For?
As the blood-red sphere passed by, it sent shivers down one''s spine, causing even the soul to sense a scent of blood, making one feel affected.
Su Yi''s eyes flickered as he watched the blood-red sphere, his gaze growing intense. However, he showed no fear. With a swift motion of his palm, his inner energy surged as he unleashed the Crimson me Palm. It was like a zing sea of fire, striking directly at the blood-red sphere.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
In an instant, muffled explosions echoed, and a tremendous energy, apanied by a chilling scent of blood, spread out. It swept through the space, shining brightly.
"Waa..."
The massive Brutal Demon Ghoul charged forward with its towering body, its long fangs gleaming like ivory, radiating a bloody brilliance. It lunged directly at Su Yi.
"Evil creature!"
In the Demonic True Realm, a low-level demon beast was not known for its powerful demonic bloodline. Su Yi, however, was undaunted. He had prepared himself, wrapping his palm with spiritual energy. He boldly reached out his hand and firmly grasped onto the ivory-like gleaming fangs. With a fierce swing, he angrily smashed the creature away.
"Boom!""Snap!"
In an instant, the massive body of the Brutal Demon Ghoul was flipped over, crashing heavily onto the ground. Its sharp gleaming fangs also snapped, making a crisp sound.
"Oh no!"
The pitiful Brutal Demon Ghoul kept on howling in agony, with blood flowing uncontrobly from its mouth.
"Humph!"
Su Yi''s figure leaped out,nding a foot directly on the head of the Brutal Demon Ghoul. In the moments that followed, three punchesnded dazedly one after another.
"Bam! Bam! Bam!"
With a muffled bang, the head of the Brutal Demon Ghoul split open, its skull shattered, blood flowing from its seven orifices. It was directly vanquished.
Su Yi didn''t hesitate and pulled out the fangs of the Brutal Demon Ghoul. It was a precious treasure of great value.
"Thank you very much."
Xu Chen''s voice came over and he stood up next to Su Yi, his gaze fixed on the brutally in Brutal Demon Ghoul. He showed no signs of surprise or astonishment.
"You''re wee."
Su Yi had already noticed that Xu Chen had stopped his breathing exercises. He must have been alerted by themotion just now. Su Yi looked at Xu Chen at this moment and within a short period of time, Xu Chen seemedpletely unaffected as if nothing had happened.
"We should go now."
Xu Chen straightened his clothes, wearing a smile, and gazing at Su Yi, he said, "If you don''t mind, would you like to travel together? Don''t worry, even though I want the Star Cloud Ganoderma, I won''t attack you."
Su Yi squinted and looked at this person, he didn''t seem like someone who wouldunch a surprise attack.
After a moment, Su Yi tidied up and the two of them left together, moving forward.
Between the mountains and forests, two figures darted out, both hurrying along the road, not daring to waste any more time.
"Roarrrr..."
In the darkness, within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, more and more demon beasts appeared, as if the closer they were to the center, the stronger these demon beasts became.
Along the way, there were various dangerous tactics within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, causing Su Yi and Xu Chen to be extra cautious.
However, with Su Yi and Xu Chen''s strength, they constantly encountered danger, but they were able to ovee it.
"Let''s discuss it. The Star Cloud Ganoderma will be exclusively sold to me, and you won''t lose out either!"
"We won''t sell it!"
"Otherwise, how about this? I''ll first give you twenty-thousand three-star Yuan Stones. Then, when I go back, I''ll give you another twenty-thousand three-star Yuan Stones. How does double the price sound?"
"Not for sale!"
"Why are you like this? What do you need?"
"Not for sale!"
"You..."
"..."
On the way, Xu Chen never stopped bothering Su Yi, wanting the Star Cloud Ganoderma. However, no matter what, Su Yi only gave a two-word answer: not for sale.
Xu Chen was helpless. This fellow is truly unique. If it were someone else, they would have probably sold it a long time ago.
Su Yi was also helpless. If it were his own Star Cloud Ganoderma, he would have definitely sold it by now. Unfortunately, this Star Cloud Ganoderma belonged to Xi Wuqing.
However, throughout the journey, the two of them traveled together, faced dangers together, and became quite familiar with each other.
Su Yi was quite familiar with Xu Chen, and he didn''t hold back in his interactions with him.
Time passed slowly, and as the shimmering moon descended from the sky.
In the middle of the forest, Su Yi and Xu Chen encountered many people regardless of time.
"We shouldn''t be far from the center now, and the dangers will increase as well. We need to be cautious," said Xu Chen.
Su Yi''s soul power was quietly unleashed, and he could already see numerous figures. Everyone kept a safe distance from each other, with no intention of getting closer. However, they could sense that the overall strength of their cultivation was rtively strong, and they were not far from the center of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
"It seems like someone is watching you secretly, is it your enemy?"
Xu Chen said to Su Yi, his gaze shifting to the side.
Following Xu Chen''s gaze, Su Yi saw a group of figures in the distance. Someone''s gaze was constantly observing them from the shadows, focusing on himself and Xu Chen.
"It seems like it''s not just this group of people, we have encountered them several times on the way, haven''t we?"
Xu Chen nced around, noticing that they had encountered each other several times on the journey, with someone secretly observing them.
This was not surprising, but these observing gazes were not quite normal. They were filled with evasion, capturing Xu Chen''s attention.
Su Yi also noticed that they had encountered many people on the journey, but some of them had very strange gazes. Their gazes were evasive, yet clearly filled with delight and apprehension, as if they were constantly searching for him.
Looking at these people, Su Yi didn''t recognize any of them. They didn''t seem to be disciples from the Five Sects and Three Schools, nor were they disciples of Sacred Mountain.
"Are they looking for you?" Su Yi raised an eyebrow and asked Xu Chen.
"You will know if you ask."
With a smile, Xu Chen disappeared from where he stood as the words fell. Leaving behind a faint afterimage, he moved rapidly. When he reappeared, he had already reached the side of those few individuals, causing their gazes to tremble and darken, inexplicably filled with fear.
"Who are you all searching for?" Xu Chen spoke to the group, his handsome face adorned with a friendly smile, his voice captivatingly charming.
"No, we are not looking for anyone."
Upon seeing Xu Chen speak, the few individuals, who had decent cultivation and remarkable talent, couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. Though they were usually quite capable, there was something about Xu Chen that made them inexplicably nervous, causing their faces to slightly pale.
"No one is being sought, why do you feel guilty? Speak up, are you looking for me or Yi Su?" Xu Chen gazed at the group and calmly asked. In his serene and clear eyes, there was an indescribable aura of majesty that sent a shiver down the spines of those few individuals.
"No, we really aren''t looking for anyone."
Several figures shook their heads, but their gazes involuntarily stole nces towards Su Yi in the distance.
Upon seeing this, Xu Chen''s expression remained unchanged, but his tone became slightly more severe as he asked, "Speak up, don''t make me intervene, otherwise you will regret it."
"Hmph, don''t be so unreasonable, we are notpletely innocent either!"
Finally, they managed topose themselves and looked at Xu Chen alone. There were several of them, so they couldn''t possibly be defeated if they joined forces, could they?
Chapter 769: It Truly Is the Sacred Mountain!
Chapter 769: It Truly Is the Sacred Mountain!
They were all exceptionally talented individuals, each being one of the outstanding figures among the younger generation. Although they were not disciples of the Five Sects or Three Schools, they hailed from powerful forces in the Central Region. How could they be so belittled by an unknown peer of the same age?
As Xu Chen gazed at those few individuals, his handsome face took on a serious expression. He said, "Well, then I''ll have to ask in a different way!"
With a gentle word, Xu Chen''s gaze fell directly on a young man in yellow robes standing in the center. His eyes narrowed, and he approached him directly.
"Little one, you have gone too far!"
The young man in yellow robes was also remarkable. Instantly, the elemental energy surged within his body, and he threw a punch directly at Xu Chen. The cultivation at the peak of the Third Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm poured out without reservation, exuding a fierce aura.
"Bang!"
Everything happened too quickly, so fast that these people didn''t even have time to react. A deep muffled sound had already spread from the young man in yellow''s fist, causing an explosive release of energy.
Immediately, several pairs of astonished eyes witnessed the inability of the young man in yellow''s fist to make any further progress. It seemed frozen in ce as a hand, radiating a white aura, enveloped itpletely, rendering it immobile.
The young man in yellow''s face changed dramatically, his eyes filled with shock."Snap!"
From the fist before, there came a sharp snap, causing the fist and the arm to involuntarily rotate. Then, to the amazement of all, it rotated 360 degrees, before abruptly snapping in a heart-stopping and bone-chilling manner.
This kind of break wasn''t just a simple fracture, but rather, the bones shattered and split apart while rotating, with the bones cracking open.
"Ah..."
A pitiful and heartbreaking scream escaped from the young man in yellow clothes, resembling the cry of a ughtered pig. Blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth, his face turned pale, and his eyes filled with terror.
A few people by his side had initially intended to join forces, but witnessing this scene, they suddenly felt an inexplicable fear. Their bodies went weak for no reason. How could they not see it? The strength of this handsome young man was simply beyond their ability to contend with.
Su Yi''s figure approached and stood beside Xu Chen, feeling slightly moved in his heart. Xu Chen, this guy, appeared friendly and could make people feel a sense of closeness. However, when it came to taking action, he was swift, decisive, and not to be trifled with.
"I''ll ask again, who exactly are you looking for?" Xu Chen gazed at the young man in yellow before him, asking in a melodic voice that remained pleasing to the ear.
"We are not looking for you. We don''t know you at all. We are looking for Yi Su!"
The young man in yellow screamed and wailed in agony. They didn''t even know this young man in white. They were merely paying attention to Yi Su from the Overlord Sect. As for who this young man in white was, they had no idea.
"I said it would be finished shortly."
Xu Chen smiled lightly and then released the young man in yellow. He turned his head and nced at Su Yi, a hint of pride in his expression. He said, "I told you it wasn''t about you. I don''t really have any enemies."
Su Yi reluctantly cast a nce at Xu Chen and then furrowed his eyebrows slightly.
Several young people looked panicked and anxious, helping the young man in yellow to stand up, preparing to leave.
"Tell me, why have youe to find me?"
With a swift movement, Su Yi male stepped in front of the group, full of energy, and questioned them.
Several people''s faces turned anxious. They had long been aware of the reputation of Yi Su from the Overlord Sect. They also knew that Ouyang Jinwei from Sacred Mountain was no match for him. How could they be his opponents?
"We just heard your name and wanted to get to know you, that''s all."
A tall young man, with a peculiar tattoo on his wrist, gritted his teeth and spoke, "Overlord Sect''s Yi Su is not someone they can contend with, but there are certain people they absolutely shouldn''t provoke."
"It seems like talking nicely is really useless!"
Su Yi whispered softly," a glimmer of crimson light flickering in his eyes. As soon as the words were spoken, he swiftly moved forward, extending his palm to directly strike the towering young man.
The speed was astonishing. The young man saw Su Yi''s palming towards him, intending to block it. However, he realized he couldn''t move, and the palm imprint expanded in his eyes, swiftlynding on his abdomen like lightning!
"Bam!"
A deep, muffled sound rang out, spreading within the young man''s abdomen.
"Ha ha..."
The former spurted blood from his mouth, his body instantly flying backwards and crashing heavily in the distance, causing the ground to crack.
"Ah..."
Immediately, he let out a scream of pain, clutching his belly and rolling on the ground.
Everyone could see that the young man had his vital energy destroyed, his energy center shattered, which meant he was left disabled.
"Huff..."
Some people trembled, gasping in horror. The young man, without any ability to resist, was disabled with a single strike. It was like killing him and feeling remorseful about it.
Su Yi didn''t pay much attention to the young man. With deep and mysterious eyes, a faint crimson light flickered, exuding a cold aura. He possessed a fierce presence as he asked the remaining few people, "Why are you looking for me?"
"Sir, it''s not our concern, it''s the people from the Sacred Mountain, they are the ones who asked us to search!"
The young man was frightened. They couldn''t afford to offend the people from the Sacred Mountain, but now Yi Su from the Overlord Sect had made such a fierce and brutal move. They also dared not provoke him.
"Sacred Mountain!"
Upon hearing the words "Sacred Mountain," Su Yi''s gaze instantly grew solemn. He looked at the group of people and asked, "Tell me everything you know!"
"The disciples of the Sacred Mountain found us and asked for our help in finding your whereabouts. They promised a great reward if we report your location immediately. However, we are not sure what we need to do."
"It really has nothing to do with us, we just need to pay attention to the Sacred Mountain!"
The young men no longer dared to hide anything and revealed everything.
Their sects all rely on the existence of the Sacred Mountain, living and surviving thanks to it. How could they dare not obey?
The disciples of the Sacred Mountain were instructed to pay attention to Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, with the promise of great rewards. When they saw him, they would naturally take notice.
Upon learning everything, Su Yi''s face turned solemn. In the depths of his calm and profound eyes, a glimmer of crimson shed. It was indeed the Sacred Mountain.
"Phew!"
Exhaling a breath in secret, Su Yi fixed his gaze upon these young people, his eyes sharp. He asked, "The Sacred Mountain sent you to find me, so you came. Is it because you think I am easy to bully?"
"Yi Su, we have already told you, please don''t go too far. Our sect has a deep connection with the Sacred Mountain, and if you harm us, the Sacred Mountain will certainly not spare you!"
A young man gritted his teeth and mustered the courage to say to Su Yi.
"It looks like it''s true indeed. I am easily fooled. Since you have a connection with the school and the Sacred Mountain, I will help you out!"
As the words fell from his lips, a chill flickered in Su Yi''s eyes.
Immediately, shrieks of agony resounded through the dark night, piercing screams spreading throughout the mountain range.
Several youths were spitting out blood one after another, curling up and writhing in pain,pletely crippled.
Su Yi didn''t hold back, since he had a connection to the Sacred Mountain and they were looking for him, there was no need to be polite.
"Sacred Mountain seems like a tough opponent, it looks like your foe is beyond ordinary."
Gazing at each youth lying on the ground, Xu Chen''s eyes subtly changed. As a warrior, having his cultivation destroyed in his dantian and qi sea was, in a way, even more cruel than what had happened to them.
Chapter 770: Fierce and Merciless!
Chapter 770: Fierce and Merciless!
"From the looks of it, it seems we can part ways here," Su Yi turned back and said to Xu Chen. "Sacred Mountain is extraordinary, it''s best if you avoid trouble."
"Sacred Mountain seems to be very strong, but since I haven''t provoked them, they shouldn''te looking for trouble, so we can still stay together," Xu Chen said with a smile, showing no intention of leaving.
Su Yi remained silent, his eyes slightly squinted as he gazed at the few people still wailing in agony on the ground. A glint of coldness flickered in his eyes.
"What are you nning to do?" Xu Chen asked with interest, gazing at Su Yi.
"They want to find me, so be it."
Su Yi''s lips curled up with a hint of coldness. Even before entering the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, Xi Wuqing had warned him about the possibility of Sacred Mountain making a move. At that moment, Su Yi had already made up his mind. If Sacred Mountain really wanted toe after him, he wouldn''t mind making them pay a price. He had already used a disguise technique, yet Sacred Mountain still targeted him. This would settle both new and old grudges.
This was the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, where even the strong were said to have no way to monitor the entrances. Su Yi didn''t need to worry too much.
"Do you need my help? If you do, then let''s discuss it. But the Star Cloud Ganoderma..."
Xu Chen chuckled awkwardly, his gaze shifting."Not discussing, not selling,"
Su Yi refused decisively. Inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, there were indeed many people bustling around the Sacred Mountain.
At night, the sky was filled with stars that twinkled through the darkness. Deep within the ancient forest, the nocturnal dew gently soaked the air.
From the mouths of those few young men''s cries of desperation, Su Yi inquired about the method of finding and meeting the disciples of Sacred Mountain.
These individuals, with hearts filled with fear, revealed to Su Yi that as soon as they entered the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, they received orders from the disciples of Sacred Mountain to search for Yi Su from the Overlord Sect. Once they had any information, they were to inform the disciples of Sacred Mountain.
Because within this Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, it was impossible for everyone to stay together. However, the disciples of Sacred Mountain had a way to maintain contact with each other.
"Is that so?"
Su Yi felt somewhat dissatisfied, as it seemed that he would rely on fate to encounter the disciples of Sacred Mountain. However, it appeared that once he found one disciple of Sacred Mountain, he would be able to find the others as well.
"What should these people do?"
Xu Chen asked Su Yi, "In this Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, if these guys are disabled, it seems like they will be in more danger than luck staying here."
Su Yi gazed at these individuals, his eyes filled with a chilling light.
As Su Yi''s eyes met theirs, the young men''s pupils trembled with fear. Their faces turned ashen, their eyes filled with despair. The gaze from the other side left them inexplicably chilled, sending shivers down their spines.
By this time, they finally realized that the Sacred Mountain should not be offended. They had initially thought they could receive rewards from the Sacred Mountain, but little did they know they had encountered a jinx.
The disciples of the Sacred Mountain were searching for someone like this, and they didn''t realize how difficult it would be to deal with. It was onlyter that they fully understood.
"You choose toe to me for the Sacred Mountain, and for that, you must pay the price!"
Su Yi made up his mind, and a glimmer of murderous intent shed in his eyes.
Leaving these few people behind was not a wise choice. Su Yi already had enough enemies. He didn''t want to invite more trouble.
Moments passed by, and a scream echoed through the night sky.
Su Yi took action and several young people were killed. Their space bags were also unceremoniously collected into Su Yi''s arms.
Xu Chen remained calm, observing Su Yi''s actions with a smile on his face. However, his gaze concealed hidden fluctuations.
...
At night, moonlight spilled over the vast and ancient forest, casting mottled silver light among the branches of the towering mountains.
"Boom!
After half an hour, there was an explosion in the rocks somewhere, causing towering trees to crack, and two young people were left bloodied and weak, their vitality fading.
"Tiangang Sect!"
Su Yi made note of this mountain gate. These two individuals were members of the Tiangang Sect and they were also searching for themselves. Their connection with the Sacred Mountain seemed quite good.
"Swoosh..."
In the distance, a sound of breaking wind echoed, catching someone''s attention. They hurriedly rushed over.
Getting closer and closer to the center of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, even though those who could arrive here the fastest were the younger generation with rtively strong abilities, surpassing their peers.
There wouldn''t be too many people like this, but at this moment, the area near the center of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm was bing smaller and smaller, increasing the chances of encountering each other.
Su Yi had no idea who wasing, but he didn''t want to reveal himself.
After killing the two disciples of Tiangang Sect, Su Yi didn''t want to attract any unnecessary trouble.
Even though Su Yi had already remembered the Tiangang Sect in his heart, it wasn''t the right time to reveal himself.
"The disciples of Tiangang Sect were very strong. It was said that someone had made a terrifying move!"
Soon, several people appeared on the scene. They all had extraordinary temperament and a strong aura. They inspected the two bodies on the ground and could tell that it wasn''t the work of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, but that someone had made the killing. They recognized the identities of the two individuals.
The most outstanding young disciples of the Tiangang Sect were all fatally struck with a single move, indicating the terrifying strength of the person capable of killing these two individuals.
"Be careful."
These people then left, being very cautious.
When these people left, not far away from them, two figures quietly descended from a towering tree. It was Su Yi and Xu Chen.
Not long after, within this ancient forest, another person was injured. Three young individualsy together in a pool of blood.
"Xuanyuan Sect!"
Su Yi put away several space bags, noting the location of this mountain gate. It was a gate that obeyed the Sacred Mountain without question.
Finding these people wasn''t difficult. As soon as Su Yi appeared, some people''s eyes would be special, different.
As the bright moon set in the west and the eastern horizon, a hint of grayish-white slowly emerged.
Inside this ancient mountain range, within the dense forest, screams of terror echoed through the air.
For two hours, Su Yi made several moves and memorized the names of the Xuanyuan Sect, the Tiangang Sect, and the Tianyang Sect in his heart.
Su Yi didn''t hold back when he made his move, for if someone wanted to harm him, there was no need to be polite.
If his own strength was not enough and he fell into the hands of these people, the oue would be quite predictable, he feared.
"You''re not afraid that I will leak the secret out, and tell Xuanyuan Sect, Tiangang Sect, and Tianyang Sect that it was all your doing?"
Xu Chen murmured softly, as he had always been by Su Yi''s side. Witnessing Su Yi''s fierce and decisive kills, Xu Chen understood that the reason for his direct actions was simply to avoid exposure.
You should know that these disciples are the most outstanding younger generation of those sects, they are the pride and future of those sects. If they were to find out that all these disciples were killed by Su Yi, the strong individuals within those sects would definitely go crazy and certainly not let this guy off the hook.
"How can we keep it a secret?"
Su Yi smiled gently and pulled out several space bags. He turned to Xu Chen and asked, "How about sharing half of them with you?"
Upon hearing this, Xu Chen''s eyes sparkled with delight, and he immediately said, "No need, no need! Just sell me the Star Cloud Ganoderma, and that will be perfect."
"Not for sale."
Su Yi turned around, not hesitating, and refused.
"You''re tricking me, believe it or not, I''ll go tell on you."
Xu Chen finally understood that this guy was simply ying with him.
Chapter 771: Cheng Yanhuan!
Chapter 771: Cheng Yanhuan!
"Go ahead, you have a part to y anyway!" Su Yi eximed, taking big strides forward.
"I didn''t even make a move," Xu Chen said with a helpless sigh as he chased after them and walked beside them.
"Whether others believe it or not will depend on them," Su Yi said with a slight meaningful tone.
"Don''t threaten me. If you don''t sell me the Star Cloud Ganoderma, I will go and report you," Xu Chen hesitated for a moment, but then showed no fear. After all, he didn''t really care.
"Go."
Su Yi waved his hand, not taking it to heart.
"You... uh..."
Xu Chen sighed, feeling frustrated as if he had no way to deal with this guy.
Silent mountains, enveloped in darkness before dawn."Roarrrr..."
From somewhere unknown, a roar of a beast could be heard in the distance.
In the middle of this ancient forest, a gigantic canyon sprawled out before them. Its winding and intricate path led through steep and mysterious depths, withyers uponyers of rocks stacked together. By the meandering twists and turns of the canyon, it resembled a deep, grayish-white ribbon in the dark of the night, dancing gracefully through the heart of this ancient forest.
The mountains surrounding the canyon soared into the sky, like a series of vertical swords, as if they were separating the heavens and earth.
At the entrance of the canyon, there were no less than thirty or forty figures, each with an eager and excited expression, but also with a hint of unease.
Among them, several young men and women, their bodies stained with blood, appeared quite disheveled. Their faces were pale and they sat cross-legged on the nearby rocks, their eyes slightly closed as they rested and breathed deeply.
Mysterious blood-red hue radiated from these young men and women, giving off a faint glow that illuminated the surroundings with a hazy radiance. There was a fluctuation of extraordinary aura emanating from them, indicating that they were the cream of the crop among the younger generation.
At this moment, if Su Yi were here, he would surely recognize several familiar faces, including Gong Qi from the Divine Sword School, Jian Wuque, and Liu Xiaohu from the Tianxuan Sect.
Each and every one of these young people in the group seems extraordinary.
But at this moment, as they gathered together, everyone seemed to have some apprehension, as they huddled and whispered, discussing something with lowered heads.
This group of disciples, led by Jian Wuque from the Divine Sword School and a young girl who was not older,
This man and woman stood out exceptionally in the crowd, even Liu Xiaohu, who had the identity of a Soul Tamer, appeared slightly dull in front of them.
The young girl had a graceful figure, though she was not very old. Her face was delicate and charming, with a healthy wheatishplexion thatcked the fragility and fairplexion typically associated with women. This added a touch of elegance. She had a small, straight nose andrge, bright eyes beneath her curved, long eyshes.
What was most peculiar about this girl were her pupils, which had a faint golden color, adding a touch of enchantment.
"Someone else came."
A group of people were discussing something, when suddenly, someone''s gaze turned towards the outside of the canyon. And then, another person approached.
All eyes turned and gazed towards the canyon, where two figures appeared in the distance.
"Wow, it''s really Yi Su from the Overlord Sect!"
Suddenly, someone eximed in surprise, and among the two individuals, one of them, a seemingly ordinary young man, turned out to be the renowned Yi Su from the powerful Overlord Sect.
Yi Su from the Overlord Sect immediately captivated every gaze.
Even Jian Wuque and the captivatingdy couldn''t help but lift their gazes, secretly intrigued.
And the two individuals who arrived are none other than Su Yi and Xu Chen.
"What a handsome person!"
In the crowd, several young women caught sight of Xu Chen, and their eyes widened in fascination as they couldn''t help but steal a few extra nces.
Feeling the presence of numerous auras ahead, figures flickered in and out. Su Yi arrived without concealing his tracks, genuinely curious to see if anyone was looking for him or if he would encounter someone from the Sacred Mountain.
"There are so many people, I wonder if anyone is looking for you."
Looking at the group of people ahead, Xu Chen said to Su Yi, his gaze flickering.
Su Yi took a step forward, as he nced through the crowd, his gaze subtly shifted.
Gong Qi, Liu Xiaohu and others were naturally acquainted with Su Yi, and there was also a remarkable young man from the Divine Sword School, who should be Jian Wuque.
Additionally, there was a weapon refiner from the Tianxuan Sect. Su Yi had also encountered him before, back when they were testing soul quality in the Yutian Pce. His soul was of King Grade, and he seemed to be called Zhao Chuannan.
However, soon after, Su Yi''s gaze became somewhat regretful. Among the dozens of people, not a single person from the Sacred Mountain could be found.
"So many people, is there something going on?"
Xu Chen looked around, curious about why so many people had gathered together. He felt certain that there must be something important happening.
Su Yi had already swept his gaze around the surroundings. Jian Wuque, Liu Xiaohu, and others were present. From what he had seen during the day, many people in the gathering were from the Five Sects and Three Schools.
Several people were injured, and they were busy taking the time to heal and breathe nearby, which proved that something significant had definitely happened there.
Without paying attention to the gazes that were directed at him, Su Yi was also a little curious. Perhaps it wasn''t anything significant, and these people wouldn''t gather together.
"It seems like there is something inside."
Su Yi''s gaze fell upon the inside of the canyon. As the others followed suit, their gazes unintentionally or intentionally turned towards the entrance. It was evident that there was definitely something inside.
As the power of his soul was unleashed, Su Yi also sensed an extraordinary presence within the canyon. This caused the temperature in the surrounding empty space to rise significantly.
"You are Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, right? Would you please join us on this journey?"
While Su Yi was sizing up his surroundings, a clear voice reached his ears, and it asked Su Yi a question.
Following the sound, Su Yi caught sight of a stunning and enchanting woman. Wrapped in a sturdy robe, her long and slender legs were outlined, and her body possessed alluring curves, radiating a vibrant youthful aura.
Su Yi could roughly guess the woman''s identity. He had seen her at the entrance of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, standing at the forefront of the Qiantian Sect''s lineup.
Gazing at her demeanor and the intangible aura emanating from her, Su Yi spected that this woman was likely Cheng Yanhuan, the most renowned figure in the Qiantian Sect.
Upon the sight of her long and slender legs and captivating curves, Su Yi couldn''t help but sneak a second nce.
Her style and temperament,pared to Gong Qi beside her, surpassed her in every aspect. But what truly set her apart was the invisible aura emanating from her, giving her a unique and extraordinary charisma.
As Cheng Yanhuan spoke, all eyes around immediately fell upon Su Yi. If this Overlord Sect''s Yi Su were to join as well, the odds would greatly increase.
"Go inside there?" Su Yi gazed at the canyon and asked Cheng Yanhuan.
"We received news that there is a vine called me Dragon Crystal Vine here, and the Dragon Crystal Fruit has just ripened."
Cheng Yanhuan looked at Su Yi and said, without hiding anything.
She had also heard of Yi Su, the renowned figure from the Overlord Sect. Being able to easily defeat Ouyang Jinwei had already proven his strength and qualified him to enter the sect. This would give her an additional advantage when the time came.
"me Dragon Crystal Vine, and Dragon Crystal Fruit!"
Upon hearing this, Xu Chen was also greatly moved.
Su Yi squinted his eyes, his gaze flickering with excitement.
Dragon Crystal Fruit, it is no ordinary thing. It is said that this me Dragon Crystal Vine can only grow in ces where true dragon bloodline has once resided and left its essence.
It is said that when Dragon Crystal Fruits mature, they be a valuable treasure capable of enhancing the bloodline of demon beasts.
When warriors consume it, they are able to temper their physical bodies, enhance their innate abilities, and cleanse their bones and marrow.
The value of a Dragon Crystal Fruit is immeasurable,parable to a mid-level yellow-grade elixir. However, it is also considered priceless, as these Dragon Crystal Fruits are extremely rare in the market.
Chapter 772: Provocation!
Chapter 772: Provocation!
"But inside, there is a group of powerful Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, some of which are at the third grade level in the Demonic Spirit Realm. The strongest one among them is likely to have reached the third grade level in the Demonic Spirit Realm!"
Jian Wuque spoke, "There are several Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons in the Demonic Spirit Realm, with the strongest one possibly reaching the third grade level. We must be wary of this lineup. Although our group is not small in size, the only ones with cultivation in the Yuan True Realm are me and Cheng Yanhuan. It is said that Yi Su was able to defeat Ouyang Jinwei at the first grade level in the Yuan True Realm, proving his strength to participate. Otherwise, it would be unlikely for just the two of us, Cheng Yanhuan and me, to have a high chance of obtaining the Dragon Crystal Fruit if we were to enter."
Su Yi squinted his eyes and finally understood why these people didn''t go in. It turned out that there was a group of Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons inside.
Su Yi knew about this kind of powerful demon beast. Its true demonic bloodline made it incredibly strong.
Rumors had it that these Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons possessed the true bloodline of dragons, but it was very rare.
The Three-headed Dragon-horned Python guarded the Dragon Crystal Fruit, presumably wanting to enhance its bloodline. This temptation was irresistible for the demon beast as well.
"When we are together, how should we divide the Dragon Crystal Fruit?"
Su Yi asked Jian Wuque, feeling a sense of familiarity towards the people of the Divine Sword School in his heart.
"The Dragon Crystal Fruit usuallyes in sets of three to seven. We will divide them equally based on each person''s contribution. If there are not enough Dragon Crystal Fruits, those who didn''t receive any will be given other treasures aspensation."Jian Wuque nodded at Su Yi. This was the n they had already discussed. Everyone would enter the canyon, but it was certain that there wouldn''t be enough Dragon Crystal Fruits.
So, when the timees, the Dragon Crystal Fruits will be divided based on each person''s contribution. Those who didn''t receive any Dragon Crystal Fruits will bepensated by the ones who did, with some treasures and benefits.
Su Yi smiled faintly and nced at the canyon. He shook his head at Jian Wuque and said, "I''m not interested, you guys can go together."
Su Yi was not foolish when it came to Jian Wuque''s suggestion.
Several Demonic True Realm Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, with the strongest one possibly being at the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm, were present. Although everyone there was not weak and considered outstanding among the younger generation, they were all exceptional individuals. However, Su Yi estimated that only a few of them had the strength to battle against a Demonic True Realm Three-headed Dragon-horned Python.
Among those present, the most powerful were Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan, disciples of the Qiantian Sect. It seemed more certain to him that he would have a better chance of sess if he fought alone.
Moreover, besides the few disciples from the Divine Sword School, Su Yi was not familiar with the other people, and there was no trust between them.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, the group became visibly moved. Initially, they had hopes that Su Yi would join them, adding an extra chance of victory.
However, now, Yi Su from the Overlord Sect seemed tock interest in joining forces with the others.
Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan felt a slight tremor in their hearts, their eyes filled with hidden emotions.
"What ack of interest! Since you don''t care about anyone, let''s go then. We won''t force you, but don''t think you can take advantage of us. No one here is foolish!"
With a gentle and chilly voice, Liu Xiaohu spoke. He was dressed in splendid robes, looking quite handsome. His eyes, filled with a hint of coldness, stared directly at Su Yi.
In his heart, Liu Xiaohu felt displeasure towards Su Yi. Every time he saw him, he resented him more, yet there seemed to be a hint of fear deep inside.
Liu Xiaohu had always been unhappy with Su Yi, ever since the detection at the Yutian Pce to the auction. From jealousy, hatred arose. Just now, when he saw Su Yi, he thought they would join forces, so he didn''t have much to say. It would be even better if he could get the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python to attack and kill him.
Little did they know, Su Yi had no intention of going there. As they observed Su Yi''s expression, it seemed like he wanted to go alone. Liu Xiaohu couldn''t hold back any longer.
Liu Xiaohu''s words not only won over everyone but also aimed to make Su Yi leave, so that Su Yi couldn''t take advantage of the situation.
Listening to Liu Xiaohu''s words, the gazes of those present indeed began to subtly shift, bing moreplicated.
Someone had already been persuaded, but Yi Su refused to join, refusing to team up with everyone else. Undoubtedly, this showed a hint of looking down on everyone present, which naturally made these young people, who were already proud and haughty, feel displeased.
And if Su Yi were to follow along into the canyon, but refused to cooperate, it would indeed be suspicious of taking advantage of the situation.
If, at that time, Yi Su from the Overlord Sect were to acquire the Dragon Crystal Fruit, he wouldn''t share it equally with everyone else. That would be a huge advantage for him.
Su Yi turned his head and locked his gaze onto the figure of Liu Xiaohu.
Su Yi''s deep gaze faintly flickered with a gentle red light in the darkness before dawn, giving off a chilling sensation that grew stronger.
Regarding Liu Xiaohu, Su Yi had a strong impression. Back in the Yutian Pce, if it weren''t for Jian Wannian and others intervening, he would have already taken action.
Su Yi hadn''t forgotten the expressions and actions of Liu Xiaohu at the auction.
"What did you say? Say it again, please."
Su Yi stared at Liu Xiaohu and spoke calmly.
Feeling Su Yi''s gaze, Liu Xiaohu inexplicably began to feel a chill and his heart started pounding.
But with so many people present at the moment, Liu Xiaohu found it difficult to back down due to his pride. In addition, he sensed that with so many people around, everyone had already joined forces. Yi Su was indeed powerful, but no one dared to do anything to him.
Gritted his teeth silently, Liu Xiaohu mustered up his courage and looked directly at u Yi. He said, "Don''t think of us all as fools, looking down on us and refusing to work together. But if you don''t want to join forces with us, then don''t think about taking advantage of us. We won''t force you!"
"You only got half of it right."
Su Yi''s gaze remained fixed on Liu Xiaohu as he slowly approached him. He said, "I don''t look down on everyone, I''m just looking down on you!"
"What do you want to do?"
Seeing Su Yi approaching directly, Liu Xiaohu instinctively felt fear, and involuntarily took a few steps backwards, his face changing dramatically.
The naming tree''s influence on people, Liu Xiaohu understood it well. He knew his own strength was probably inferior to Ouyang Jinwei of Sacred Mountain. Yi Su could defeat Ouyang Jinwei with just one move, so if they were to fight, Liu Xiaohu would definitely be at a disadvantage.
"What do you think, will there still be people from the Tianxuan Sect protecting you here?"
Su Yi stared at Liu Xiaohu. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to Liu Xiaohu, but this person kept provoking him again and again. This was happening inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. He couldn''t let himself be bullied by this clown anymore.
"Yi Su, don''t be too rude! Do you want to fight with all of us?"
Liu Xiaohu was shocked. Seeing the other party''s momentum, it was obvious that they were nning to deal with him. He felt a tremor in his heart and wanted to rally everyone present. If Cheng Yanhuan and Jian Wuque could make a move, they would have no fear of this guy at all today.
"Stop involving everyone else! I only want to deal with you and no one else. It has nothing to do with anyone else. I already told you when we were in Yutian Pce that I don''t even consider you significant!"
Su Yi gave a cold smile. He had already stopped a few steps away from Liu Xiaohu, with a faint coldness filling his eyes. He looked at the reactions of everyone present and didn''t mind if someone wanted to intervene.
Chapter 773: A Lesson Taught!
Chapter 773: A Lesson Taught!
Listening to Su Yi''s words, his disdain and contempt were evident.
Su Yi was only targeting Liu Xiaohu, and many eyes around immediately exchanged nces, instinctively stepping back a bit, eagerly waiting to see what would unfold.
Upon hearing this, everyone present could sense the longstanding conflict between Liu Xiaohu and Yi Su from Overlord Sect. No wonder Liu Xiaohu wanted everyone to gather.
The people who coulde here at this time wouldn''t be fools, not a single one of them.
Yi Su from the renowned Overlord Sect, was well-known, and they would never take Liu Xiaohu''s side.
Feeling that the people around were not being swayed, but rather stepping back to watch themotion, Liu Xiaohu''s eyes flickered with a faint sense of hatred. He gritted his teeth, realizing that these guys were truly unreliable.
And Su Yi''s words made Liu Xiaohu''s face darken with a mix of green and red, while a chilling aura emerged in his cold gaze.
Liu Xiaohu was indeed apprehensive, but he was also one of the most prominent figures among the younger generation of the Tianxuan Sect. Within the Tianxuan Sect, he always held a high position. Being publicly humiliated and scorned like this, he couldn''t bear it in his heart.
"Boy, you shouldn''t be so mean. If you actually start a fight, you will regret it, as you won''t have a good oue!"Liu Xiaohu''s face twitched slightly, his teeth clenched tightly, and a hint of threat could be seen in his eyes. This was within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, and the Tianxuan Sect still had even stronger disciples in this ce.
"Is that so? Well, what if I insist on taking action today!" Su Yi said calmly.
"Let''s get started!"
As the words were spoken, Liu Xiaohu suddenly turned cold, and his figure immediately lunged towards Su Yi. With his cultivation of the Yuan True Realm, he unleashed his full aura, and a surge of elemental energy swept through the air.
"Buzz!"
In that moment, Su Yi saw that Liu Xiaohu tightly grasped arge sword. The de crackled with the power of wind and thunder, enveloped in elemental energy. It gleamed brightly, as without any hesitation, he fiercely swung the sword towards Su Yi.
Liu Xiaohu knew that Yi Su might attack him today, so he secretly prepared himself. To take the initiative, he had a small chance of sess if he went all out.
In that instant, a wicked smile crept onto Liu Xiaohu''s cold face.
This kid is really strong, but so what? When ites to ying with him, I''m still a little bit more experienced.
The winner bes the king, and the loser bes the outcast. This truth has always been an enduring principle throughout the ages.
The big knife in Liu Xiaohu''s hand possesses a formidable presence, with an intimidating and sharp aura. Unleashing his full power, the de shes, transforming into a vast wave of dazzling knife light that envelops the surroundings. Like lightning, the brilliant edges of the knife glimmer and resonate with a howling wind, trapping Su Yi and instantly shing towards him.
In an instant, Liu Xiaohu made a sudden move, which surprised everyone around him.
Many people''s faces turned pale, as they hadn''t expected someone of Liu Xiaohu''s status tounch such a sneak attack. It made even Su Yi gasp in astonishment.
Everything happened quickly, as the gleaming de sealed off the vital points on Su Yi''s body in an instant.
Su Yi looked up, his deep eyes flickered with a red glow, radiating a chilling light.
When it came to being crafty, Su Yi had always been the one doing the scheming - he had never been on the receiving end. He had long been prepared for any attempts to trick him since he was a child.
"Zoom, zoom, zoom!"
A sh of lightning-like sword lights shed fiercely, instantly reducing Su Yi''s figure into fragments.
"Oh my goodness..."
Someone couldn''t help but exim in astonishment. Many eyes were filled with shock. Yi Su from the renowned Overlord Sect, known far and wide, was brutally in by Liu Xiaohu.
However, in the crowd, a wave stirred in the eyes of Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan. Their eyes instantly radiated with brilliance.
Only Xu Chen remainedpletely unresponsive, staying calm andposed throughout.
Xu Chen understood this the best: how could Liu Xiaohu possibly be a match for that guy, given his limited strength.
"Fancy sword techniques, they are not useful. Is this all the strength you have?"
But at that very moment, a familiar voice echoed as the shattered figure of Su Yi mysteriously appeared by Liu Xiaohu''s side.
Many people were shocked, and only then did some notice that the shattered body of Su Yi, which was just disintegrated, didn''t even have a trace of blood. It was merely an afterimage.
Liu Xiaohu was startled, and on his grimacing face, the gleam in his eyes was instantly reced by a look of shock.
At the same time, as Su Yi spoke, he made his move. With a chilly gaze and his energy radiating, he unleashed a powerful punch that exploded with a burst of light, shaking the very space and sending waves of energy in all directions!
"Oh no!"
Liu Xiaohu''s expression changed, everything was happening too quickly. He didn''t have time to draw his sword, so he could only shake his left arm and raise his hand, bringing his palm forward with all his might.
"Bam!"
With a muffled bang, a burst of energy exploded, illuminating the darkness before dawn with a dazzling radiance.
A powerful force surged in all directions, causing sand and stones to fly.
"Click!"
"Plop..."
A barely audible crack echoed out. In full view of everyone, Liu Xiaohu staggered backwards, his body trembling. With each step he took, the ground beneath him cracked open. A gush of fresh blood spurted from his mouth, and the heavy sword in his right hand, ''Ding Dang'', fell to the ground.
On top of Liu Xiaohu''s left hand, blood trickled down. His face had turned as pale as a ghost, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He suppressed a painful moan in his throat.
The sudden and dramatic change left everyone stunned and speechless.
Anyone could see that Liu Xiaohu was defeated in just one move, and he was defeated so miserably.
"I said that I didn''t regard you as important and you were weak!"
Su Yi waved his hand, looking at Liu Xiaohu intently. He didn''t really pay attention to Liu Xiaohu''s cultivation level, which had never truly reached the Yuan True Realm.
On Liu Xiaohu''s pale face, there was a mixture of shock and resentment in his eyes, causing them to twitch uncontrobly. A cold light flickered as his handprints instantly solidified. A powerful soul energy surged from within him, spreading outwards. An invisible soul storm took shape around him, causing the surrounding space to appear distorted.
"Boom!"
Soon, a powerful soul energy surged abruptly, centered around Liu Xiaohu. It caused the people around him to inexplicably feel dizzy, as if their souls were trembling.
"What a powerful spirit force..."
Someone eximed, "Liu Xiaohu is a Soul Tamer, everyone knows it. With such a remarkable soul power, his soul quality truly matches that of an Emperor Grade."
"Soul Tamers, I am one too!"
Almost at the same time, Su Yi made a move. He looked cold and mocking, never really stopping. With a swift surge of energy from his footsteps and a sh of red light, he leaped forward. His figure instantly appeared in front of Liu Xiaohu like a ghostly lightning,pletely unaffected by the soul-stirring storm that had astounded everyone nearby. His deep gaze filled with icy determination, he was well-prepared and directly struck out with his palm.
Everything flowed smoothly and harmoniously!
Everyone could see that Su Yi seemed prepared as if he had been waiting for Liu Xiaohu.
Too fast! Liu Xiaohu didn''t have time to react, and could only gather his energy in front of him with a shocked expression. The soul-stirring storm surrounding him was greatly affected as well.
Everything was as fast as lightning. Su Yi, who was solidly prepared, delivered a palm strike that prated Liu Xiaohu''s soul-stirring storm andnded heavily on him.
Chapter 774: Dont Bother Me Again in the Future!
Chapter 774: Don''t Bother Me Again in the Future!
On the palm imprint, a flickering red energy radiated, as a powerful force erupted and poured out like a volcanic eruption, shattering Liu Xiaohu''s leaked energy defense.
"Bang!"
The energy surged, powerful winds rushing in all directions, the muffled sound resembling the explosion of distant thunder.
The terrifying power of the soul dispersed, energy scattered in all directions, spreading and sweeping away.
"Puff..."
Arge mouthful of fresh blood sprayed from his mouth, and Liu Xiaohu''s body flew backwards uncontrobly, crashing heavily in the distance.
Wherever the former''s bodynded, the ground cracked, and from its center, cracks spread like spiderwebs.
Liu Xiaohu truly lived up to his reputation as one of the most outstanding young talents of the Tianxuan Sect. Despite the immense damage he suffered, he was shocked to the core but instinctively gritted his teeth, desperately attempting to crawl to his feet and escape.
But before Liu Xiaohu could manage to do so, in the instant that his body had just started to rise, a hand with slightly curved fingers, like eagle ws, enveloped in a crimson light,nded directly on his neck.The paw print exerted an enormous force, like a mountain pressing down, making it impossible for Liu Xiaohu to move an inch.
Under that sharp and fierce aura, Liu Xiaohu felt a lump in his throat, his internal energy was blocked, and he instantly turned red with difficulty breathing. He was as helpless as a small chick being held in someone''s hand.
"Too weak to withstand a single blow, even weaker than I had imagined!"
Su Yi gazed at Liu Xiaohu, who was being held in his hand like a little chick, with a determined look in his eyes.
*Sound effect, "Crack..."*
A crisp sound echoed, and five finger marks instantly appeared on Liu Xiaohu''s cheek, turning red and swollen.
"Three times you have provoked me, thinking that Tianxuan Sect can always protect you!"
"Bang!..."
Su Yi''s voice turned deep as he tightly grasped Liu Xiaohu''s neck like a little chicken, swinging his hand fiercely andnding multiple hard ps.
The surroundings were filled with wide-eyed astonishment and speechlessness, as everyone was greatly shocked and turned pale.
Before everyone could recover from the shock, Liu Xiaohu''s face had already be swollen and disfigured, a horrifying sight. His mouth was dripping with blood from being pped so hard.
Poor Liu Xiaohu waspletely dumbfounded, never having experienced such humiliation before. Who would dare to treat him in such a manner?
But everything at this moment left Liu Xiaohupletely stunned and unable to regain his senses. He felt a blockage in his energy, struggling to breathe, and his face turned bruised from the build-up of pressure, with veins bulging and a look of terrifying fierceness added to his expression.
"If you dare to provoke me again in the future, you will bear the consequences!"
After Su Yi found several space bags in Liu Xiaohu''s arms, a hidden force surged within him. In an instant, he threw Liu Xiaohu''s body out as if he were a tiny chick.
"Puff..."
Poor Liu Xiaohu, his face turned pale and dark, crashing heavily onto the ground. He spat out blood from his mouth, along with a few dislodged teeth.
With disheveled hair and blood stains, Liu Xiaohu, unable to determine whether he was severely injured and unable to move, or simply too shocked to regain his senses,y motionless on the ground.
All around, there was an inexplicable silence in the air, as if the entire world beyond the canyon had suddenly fallen into a deep stillness.
"Huff..."
Some people looked at each other in shock, and many eyes suddenly seemed as if they had seen a ghost, allnding on Su Yi at once.
Even Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan were greatly shaken by this, Liu Xiaohu was at least the most outstanding young generation of the Tianxuan Sect, representing the honor of the Tianxuan Sect. This guy, Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, doesn''t even regard the Tianxuan Sect.
"Too bossy!"
"Unfathomable strength, incredibly powerful!"
Someone whispered, "This Yi Su from the Overlord Sect is incredibly domineering and powerful, his strength is unmatched."
With one foot stepping into the Yuan True Realm, Liu Xiaohu, a Soul Tamer, could easily be defeated.
In addition to the presence of Tianxuan Sect, there was a disciple named Zhao Chuannan, who was a skilled craftsman. At this moment, his face also turned pale.
Watching the scene before him, Zhao Chuannan didn''t dare to approach. He was afraid that this fierce fellow would not spare even him in the end.
Su Yi calmly tucked several space bags into his embrace.
Although Su Yi knew deep down that Liu Xiaohu would likely hold a grudge, he didn''t dare to take his life in front of all the onlookers.
After all, Liu Xiaohu was an important disciple of the Tianxuan Sect. If he were to be truly killed, the Tianxuan Sect would definitely be thrown into turmoil.
Su Yi already had enough enemies, and although adding one more from the Tianxuan Sect wouldn''t make much of a difference to him, it would be better to have one less enemy if possible.
Gazing into the canyon, Su Yi squinted his eyes in anticipation. If he had discovered something as precious as the Dragon Crystal Fruit, he couldn''t possibly let it slip away.
The presence of several Demonic True Realm beings poses a major threat to the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python. For anyone inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, even a slight carelessness could be a matter of life and death.
However, Su Yi knew his advantages. If there were several experts in the Yuan True Realm, and especially if there were those who had reached the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm, it would indeed be a formidable challenge.
But Su Yi possessed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, and with his current cultivation, he had quite a strong suppressing effect on the Demonic True Realm''s demon beasts.
"Swoosh..."
Without much hesitation, Su Yi had no intentions of joining forces with Jian Wuque, Cheng Yanhuan, and others. He had his own advantages and immediately darted into the canyon.
Su Yi, with his own ns and advantages, knew he couldn''t miss out on the Dragon Crystal Fruit. It presented a great opportunity for him to obtain such a fortunate encounter.
Watching Su Yi enter the canyon, the gazes of those present immediately became moved. The fate of Liu Xiaohu served as a warning, and no one dared to speak further.
"Wait for me."
Upon seeing this, Xu Chen immediately followed Su Yi into the canyon.
Jian Wuque, Cheng Yanhuan, and the others were filled with excitement. Without hesitation, the two figures swiftly darted out, following closely behind.
"Go..."
As everyone watched, Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan entered the canyon. One by one, the others immediately followed closely behind, afraid of missing out on the opportunity.
With Yi Su, Jian Wuque, Cheng Yanhuan, and others present, the group felt relieved of many worries. When it came to those Demonic True Realm Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, they knew Jian Wuque and the others would handle them.
Several young men and women who were originally meditating with eyes closed could no longer sit still. In order to obtain the Dragon Crystal Fruit, they had already suffered injuries, and they were also the first ones to know about the news of the Dragon Crystal Fruit. At this moment, naturally, they couldn''t let others have the opportunity.
Zhao Chuannan''s face turned slightly pale. He hesitated for a moment, and in the end, he approached Liu Xiaohu.
...
The darkness before dawn was especially profound.
Inside the canyon, it was dark and mysterious.
The rocks twisted and turned inyers, with patches of thick moss covering certain areas.
Not far away, there was the sound of water dripping rhythmically, making a gentle pitter-patter as it flowed from the cracks in the rocks.
Su Yi, being cautious, knew that inside there lurked a Three-headed Dragon-horned Python, so he dared not be careless.
The Three-headed Dragon-horned Python, a type of formidable demon beast, was not easy to deal with, as it possessed a highly advanced lineage.
At first, the entrance to the gorge was narrow, but after a while, it gradually became wider.
All around, gigantic stones stood upright, formingyers uponyers of rocks.
The temperature inside also grew hotter and hotter, while a subtle mist filled the air, creating a burning sensation.
"It''s so hot!"
The group of people following behind, some of whom were slightly weaker, were already drenched in sweat.
Chapter 775: The Three-Headed Dragon-Horned Python!
Chapter 775: The Three-Headed Dragon-Horned Python!
"I can''t believe there is such a ce."
Xu Chen, following alongside Su Yi, appeared much more rxed. Amidst the scorching heat, he looked around with a hint of curiosity.
The deeper they ventured into the canyon, the higher the temperature became. The rocks turned a reddish-brown color, and a faint heat rose in the air, where not even a de of grass could grow.
Soon after, a radiant light began to shine brightly ahead. All around, the rocks turned a deep reddish-brown color, and heat emanated from them, rising into the air. The high temperature was enough to ignite anything that touched the ground.
Everyone was already surrounded by vital energy, warding off the high temperature. The ground was simply not meant to be stepped on by ordinary people.
"There is a treasure!"
Suddenly, Su Yi caught a strong scent of medicinal herbs wafting through the canyon. In the blink of an eye, he spotted a small pond nestled among numerous towering rocks.
Strangely, the water inside the pond was like moltenva, bubbling and constantly releasing bubbles. The scorching heat had reached a terrifying level.
Inside the water, a red spirit vine as thick as an adult''s calf was crawling on the giant rocks of the cliff, winding around and stretching for dozens of yards. It had a strong and twisted appearance.This spirit vine resembled a coiled dragon, with branches and leaves spreading all around. It was entirely crimson, as if it were continually releasing sparks. Its leaves were about the size of a palm and sparklingly clear.
"me Dragon Crystal Vine!"
Su Yi squinted his eyes in awe. This was the me Dragon Crystal Vine.
The me Dragon Crystal Vine, itself, was a precious treasure of great value and extreme rarity.
And the Dragon Crystal Fruit it bore, was an even more valuable treasure.
With his eyes scanning, Su Yi spotted them amidst the rocky walls - six fruit, about the size of baby fists, hanging from the me Dragon Crystal Vine. They glistened brightly, like tiny fireballs, emanating a rich medicinal fragrance that made one''s mouth water.
"Dragon Crystal Fruit, that is truly Dragon Crystal Fruit!"
Someone couldn''t help but exim, recognizing the Dragon Crystal Fruit. It was a precious treasure rumored to directly enhance one''s talent and increase strength. For anyone, it was an irresistible temptation that was hard to resist.
"Huff, huff!"
A wave of stench suddenly wafted in the air, silently, as fierce auras spread.
"Be careful!"
Someone spoke up, their expression changing drastically.
Only now did the fiery gazes of the crowd shift away from the Dragon Crystal Fruit, as they looked around and saw several massive Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons silently slithering and emerging from the numerous towering boulders and cliffs.
Su Yi had long set his gaze upon the surrounding Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons. They were immense in size, entirely red in color, and covered in thick scales.
These scales were thick, covering the body of the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python like bulging little pouches. On its three fierce snake heads, there were six menacing pupils that emitted a daunting re. Each snake head also had a pair of fleshy horns.
"Ow-ow!"
The deep roar sounded like the roar of a snake dragon. Ever since the encounter with the me Dragon Crystal Vine, four even more massive Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons emerged. Their twelve pairs of eyes, like bronze gongs, peered down at the approaching crowd, emitting a sinister and dim red glow, filled with chilling murderous intent.
"Hiss!"
From all directions and sides, a line of massive Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons started moving together. They raised their heads and let out a majestic roar, causing a surge of bloody and chilling aura to fill the canyon, making the temperature even hotter.
"Oh no!"
"Why are there so many Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons!"
The temptation of the Dragon Crystal Fruit was irresistible, but at this moment, seeing so many Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, there must be hundreds of them, many of which possessed the aura of the Demonic Spirit Realm. Some were even at the eighth or ninth level of the Demonic Spirit Realm. This caused many people present to turn pale with fear.
The fierce, bloody and chilling aura affected both their vitality and souls alike.
Those few young men and women who were already injured were even more shocked and astonished at this moment.
They were originally just outside, encountering only a few Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons that they quickly escaped from. But little did they know, the Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons inside were so terrifying in suchrge numbers.
"Four realms of demons!"
Su Yi furrowed his brow in concern. The other Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons were manageable, but these four snake-dragon-like Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons ahead had reached the level of the Demonic True Realm.
In the middle, a Three-headed Dragon-horned Python glowed with a radiant red light. Its fleshy horns on top of its head were thicker and stronger. Su Yi estimated that this particr python truly possessed the cultivation of the third grade in the Demonic True Realm.
The Three-headed Dragon-horned Python from the third grade of the Demonic True Realm, in normal cases, even ordinary fourth grade warriors from the Yuan True Realm would find it difficult to deal with. You see, this Python is definitely not easy to handle.
"Four Demonic True Realms'' Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, they are quite formidable."
Xu Chen''s gaze also fell upon the Four Demonic True Realms'' Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons. His eyebrows slightly furrowed, but he didn''t show an overly serious expression.
"Dragon Crystal Fruit, I want to order it!"
Su Yi chuckled, the Four Demonic True Realms'' Three-headed Dragon-horned Python was indeed difficult to deal with. However, that was for others, not for himself.
Xu Chen looked intently, this fellow was really confident enough.
"Oh no!"
Gazing at Su Yi, Jian Wuque, Cheng Yanhuan, and others, in the center, the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python, with its formidable and awe-inspiring presence, roared fiercely. Its six serpent-like eyes emitted a chilling re as it raised its head and roared.
The Three-headed Dragon-horned Python can be considered a true monster race. Its intelligence is not inferior to humans. Seeing these people approaching, it knows they havee for the Dragon Crystal Fruit.
"Hiss..."
In an instant, Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons surged from all directions, erupting with intense heat and a terrifying presence. Their grotesque mouths emitted a bloody scent, as they menacingly charged towards the crowd, ready to attack.
These Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, beneath their thick scales, had powerful bodies. The searing heat and overwhelming stench they emitted could even affect a person''s soul and vitality, making them formidable and difficult to deal with.
"Oh no!"
From all directions, Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons sprang forward, ready to attack. The people''s faces turned pale with fear.
However, not a single person in this group was weak, they were all exceptional. Although they felt cautious and serious, they didn''t panic too much. They immediatelyunched their attack.
"Boom, boom..."
A surge of energy swept through, weapons unsheathed, des and swords glimmering, gathering together with astonishing momentum.
"Roarrrr..."
Someone transformed directly with their vital energy, condensing into the shape of a beast.
The moment of a great battle about tomence, a deafening boom echoed, powerful gusts swept through, impacting all directions. In an instant, rocks were shattered, and sand and stones flew into the air.
"Ah!"
The three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons in the Yuan True Realm also stirred. Their intelligence was not inferior to that of humans. They sensed the strongest presence of Su Yi, Xu Chen, Cheng Yanhuan, and Jian Wuque among the four. Their snake-like pupils were intimidating as their colossal bodies lunged forward like snake dragons.
Jian Wuque''s luck was not so good. He was targeted by the strongest three-headed Dragon-horned Python in the third grade of the Yuan True Realm. The three heads of the python viciously spat out a stench, as its colossal body swept towards him. It was covered in a crimson glow, with its snake scales quivering.
Jian Wuque focused his gaze, but he didn''t step back. In an instant, his body was surrounded by swirling vital energy, and a sharp aura erupted. He tightly gripped a precious sword in his hand, and a surge of wind and thunder filled the air. Suddenly, sword radiance shot out rapidly, releasing a fierce aura.
Chapter 776: Obtaining the Dragon Crystal Fruit!
Chapter 776: Obtaining the Dragon Crystal Fruit!
The mighty flesh of the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python was its greatest strength. With a sweep of its massive tail, it shattered several sword radiance.
At the same time, the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python, with its three fierce heads held high, disyed an unparalleled ferocity. The middle snake head, with its opened monstrous mouth, released a noxious odor. Inside the mouth, a red light flickered, resembling a zing fire that seared the ground and caused unbearable pain. It lunged towards Jian Wuque, ready to bite.
"Zoom!"
Jian Wuque''s figure constantly shifted, with his sword radiance sharp and blooming sword radiance after sword radiance, blocking the ferocious snake head.
"Roar!"
The most powerful Three-headed Dragon-horned Python was hindered and sensed Jian Wuque''s strength. It let out a furious roar, unleashing another round of attacks.
"Rumble, rumble!"
At the same time, the remaining three Demonic True Realm Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons were about to sh with Su Yi, Xu Chen, and Cheng Yanhuan.
All around, the colossal stones crumbled, as a mighty energy swept through, causing the earth to tremble and the mountains to shake!"Boom!"
Su Yi forced back a Three-headed Dragon-horned Python, unknowingly emitting a dominant and destructive aura, which brought astonishment and fear to the snake''s six-eyed serpent-like gaze.
Although Su Yi subdued his aura from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, it still made him feel a sense of dread.
However, Su Yi managed to conceal his presence. The Three-headed Dragon-horned Python, with its impressive bloodline, was pushed back by Su Yi''s attack. Its massive body staggered back, crashing into a giant rock. Nevertheless, its menacing head swiftly rotated and dove down once more, emitting a deep roar. From its ferocious gaping jaws, a gust of bloody breath gushed forth, filled with scorching heat. Its entire body glowed with a fiery red light, and its colossal tailshed out directly towards Su Yi.
"Evil creature,"
Su Yi let out a low roar. He had prepared himself well and instead of retreating, he moved forward. With swift steps, he leaped into the air, his fist enveloped in a fiery glow. He didn''t bother with any fancy moves, but instead, directly collided with the sweeping giant tail covered in snake scales.
With a muffled explosion, apanied by a distinct ng like that of a goldennce, sparks flew and a ze of fiery light soared into the sky.
Chunks of snake scales exploded and fell off from the colossal tail of the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python. Blood spurted out, and with a pained howl, the massive tail swung wide, smashing arge crater into the nearby cliff. Debris tumbled down, causing a resounding rumble that echoed through the air.
"Ouch!"
The Demonic True Realm''s Three-headed Dragon-horned Python, at the first level, roared in pain and fury. Its massive tail mmed against the rock wall. Seizing the opportunity, the ferocious triple snake heads lunged towards Su Yi like a bolt of lightning. Its gaping mouths emitted a nauseating stench, evoking wickedness. Radiating a zing, scorching light, hot as fire.
Su Yi''s eyes flickered as he didn''t want to dy any longer, fearing that things might change if he werete. At the same time, within his body, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique''s aura was released, albeit subtly concealed. In his eyes, within his pupils, a sudden surge of crimson light covered them, apanied by a wave of dominating and destructive aura.
"Evil beast, get out of my way!" Su Yi uttered in a low andmanding voice.
In that instant, the three-headed Dragon-horned Python from the Demonic True Realm trembled with fear, its snake eyes widened, and its entire body quivered, as if its beastly soul was in turmoil.
The overwhelming destructive power was simply too much for it to withstand. In an instant, its massive body cowered and slithered down, prostrating itself on the ground, emitting a fearful hissing sound from its mouth. The three-headed, six-eyed snake eyes were now reced with sheer terror.
Observing the reaction of the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python, everything went as expected, and Su Yi wasn''t too surprised. At the same time, the energy beneath his feet surged, and in an instant, his figure dashed directly towards the me Dragon Crystal Vine.
"Hiss, hiss!"
As Su Yi''s figure passed by, other Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons emerged from the surrounding rocks. They could sense Su Yi''s presence and quickly slithered fearfully, their eyes filled with astonishment.
The moltenva in the volcanic pool boiled, emitting a scorching aura mixed with a pungent smell. It seemed impossible for an ordinary cultivator to cross it.
The intense heat and the pungent smell were enough to make one plummet. If one were to fall into this pool of water, they would immediately turn into bones.
Su Yi was fearless. At this moment, as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circted silently, his Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in his mind disregarded the influence of the pungent smell. With a light tap of his foot on a huge rock at the edge of the pool, he soared into the air, crossing a distance of twenty Zhang. This disy left everyone astonished, exceeding all expectations.
"Snap, snap!"
Su Yinded on the rocky wall where the me Dragon Crystal Vine was climbing. As he stepped on a protruding rock, it instantly cracked and fell down.
Su Yi''s feet brimmed with vitality as he propelled himself upward. With a gentle tap of his foot against the rocky wall, hended lightly on a nearby protruding ledge.
A fist-sized Dragon Crystal Fruit, shimmering and transparent, as if engulfed in fiery mes, appeared before Su Yi.
"Yi Su has obtained the Dragon Crystal Fruit!"
Amidst the intense battle, everyone''s attention was fixed on the Dragon Crystal Fruit. After all, it was the purpose of everyone''s adventure toe here. Seeing Su Yi approaching the Dragon Crystal Fruit directly, someone couldn''t help but shout out.
Gong Qi''s long ck hair fluttered, surrounded by a shimmering green mist. Her robe rustled, emitting a dazzling green light. The mist filled the air, creating a watery veil around her, enveloping her graceful figure. From afar, it appeared as ifyers of water waves were surging and boiling, with a powerful and intense presence. She was in a fierce battle with a three-headed Dragon-horned Python in the Demonic Spirit Realm. In the corner of her eye, she also sensed Su Yi approaching the Dragon Crystal Fruit, causing her eyes to widen with astonishment.
In that moment, Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan''s eyes also underwent subtle changes. They couldn''t believe that Yi Su could approach the Dragon Crystal Fruit so quickly.
Xu Chen''s luck wasn''t very good either. He encountered a ferocious Three-headed Dragon-horned Python at the Demonic True Realm''s second level, whose cultivation and strength were far beyond what could bepared to the first level.
"Boom!"
But this ferocious Three-headed Dragon-horned Python at the second grade of the Demonic True Realm was startled and forced back by Xu Chen. Its scales were damaged and it let out a howl of agony.
"Ah-woo-woo..."
But at the same time, the most powerful Three-headed Dragon-horned Python at the third grade of the Demonic True Realm roared incessantly. Its fierce eyes changed dramatically, and it immediately retreated by swaying its tail, no longer paying attention to Jian Wuque. It swiftly pounced towards the me Dragon Crystal Vine.
Facing Xu Chen and Cheng Yanhuan, the two Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons at the Demonic True Realm level, they also turned away from Xu Chen and Cheng Yanhuan at that same moment.
The three colossal bodies of the Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, in a furious and ferocious rage, lunged directly at Su Yi.
And as Su Yi, who was already close to the Dragon Crystal Fruit, saw it, he became delighted. He immediately picked the first Dragon Crystal Fruit, not hesitating to take more. Like a nimble monkey, he climbed and jumped, and soon the second Dragon Crystal Fruit was also in his hands.
"Yi Su, please don''t harm nature like this...!"
At the same time, Xu Chen''s figure leaped out as well, his eyes wide with change. He shouted loudly, as if trying to stop Su Yi from picking the Dragon Crystal Fruit.
"Ow, ow..."
The three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons from the Demonic True Realm jumped back in unison, emitting three powerful and awe-inspiring auras. The red light shone brightly in the darkness before dawn, illuminating the gorge.
"Evil creature, how dare you!"
Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons from the Demonic True Realm lunged forward. One of them even possessed the cultivation of the third grade in the Demonic True Realm. Su Yi shouted loudly, his eyes shining brightly, emitting a dazzling red light. His ck hair flew backwards, and his robe fluttered in the wind. An overwhelming and destructive aura filled the air, like turbulent waves capable of suppressing everything in all directions. It surged towards the three Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, engulfing thempletely.
Chapter 777: Annihilation of the Forbidden Artifact!
Chapter 777: Annihtion of the Forbidden Artifact!
The three fierce and ferocious Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons were charging forward angrily. Suddenly, they sensed the aura emanating from Su Yi''s body. Their originally intimidating coldness was instantly reced by a look of astonishment and fear.
"Howl, howl, howl..."
The three Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons let out a simultaneous hiss and roar, and their colossal bodies descended swiftly, plunging directly into the rolling pool of magma-like water.
"Whoosh..."
Moltenva sshed and began raining down in all directions, filling the air with billowing smoke, resembling vibrant red fireworks bursting in the sky. Amidst the splendid disy, there was an underlying sense of the terrifying heat that could incinerate everything.
"Oh no..."
This torrential downpour ofva was too dangerous for anyone to approach. They immediately retreated, hurriedly seeking shelter and preparing defensive measures.
"Ah..."
Someone let out a miserable scream, while others, in their panic, failed to dodge. The scorchingva from the pool descended, capable of shattering protective barriers, corroding everything in its path, and seeping into their bodies, unleashing bright mes that burned their flesh. Many instantly suffered charred wounds, causing them to cry out in agony.Xu Chen, who had just leaped forward, had to quickly retreat under this torrential downpour ofva. He swept his sleeve, shaking off arge amount ofva in front of him.
"Ow ow..."
The Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons from the Demonic True Realm descended into the pool. Fearless, their thick snake scales expanded, unaffected by theva-like water. They raised their nine heads high and let out a chilling roar, their sinister snake eyes fixed upon Su Yi, who was now overwhelmed by fear and awe.
"Hiss hiss..."
From all directions, numerous Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons instantly began hissing, flicking their tongues, and coiling around. In an instant, they crawled towards the edge of the pool.
One by one, massive bodies sprawled in every direction, crawling and hissing towards Su Yi, who was lying near the me Dragon Crystal Vine.
All of this left everyone astonished and wide-eyed,pletely taken by surprise!
"This scent, so familiar, so strange, just like that fellow..."
In the crowd, Gong Qi''s eyes widened with surprise. The scent emanating from Yi Su in the distance was so familiar to her, it matched that guy''s scent perfectly.
Su Yi stood on the rocky cliff, gazing at the three-headed Dragon-horned Python from the Demonic True Realm, which had already been suppressed. A look of great joy crossed his face as he was about to continue collecting the remaining four Dragon Crystal Fruits.
Suddenly, a searing heat radiated from Su Yi''s hand. He could clearly feel that the two Dragon Crystal Fruits in his right hand were melting away in that moment.
In in sight, the two Dragon Crystal Fruits softened, with red Spiritual Essence overflowing from them. However, instead of gathering together, it transformed into wisps of red smoke, rising and vanishing into thin air in the palm of his hand, dissipating into nothingness.
"What''s going on?"
This change made Su Yi''s face undergo a drastic change, and he didn''t know how to make sense of it.
"Yi Su, you are wasting precious things! Dragon Crystal Fruit cannot be directly picked, otherwise it will vanish into nothingness. You must use the leaves of the me Dragon Crystal Vine to carefully wrap and pick it!"
Xu Chen shouted loudly from a distance, his heart filled with pain. This guy actually picked the Dragon Crystal Fruit with his bare hands, which was a terrible waste! Instantly, his body rushed out again.
Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan''s faces also changed drastically. They faced the torrential rain of magma, then simultaneously disyed their agility and rushed forward, eager topete for the Dragon Crystal Fruit.
"Wow!"
In the pool ofva, three Demonic True Realm creatures, along with the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python that Su Yi had previously repelled,unched a counterattack at the same time. They screamed and roared, causingrge amounts ofva to ssh up, blocking the path of the three individuals.
On the rock wall, Su Yi''s eyes flickered with intensity as he realized that the Dragon Crystal Fruit couldn''t be directly picked.
As Su Yi watched the two Dragon Crystal Fruits slowly dissolve in his hands, disappearing into nothingness, he couldn''t worry about it any longer. Such precious treasures couldn''t be wasted like this! Without hesitation, he raised his hand and ced the dissolved Dragon Crystal Fruits into his mouth, swallowing them in one gulp.
At the same time, Su Yi didn''t waste any time. He nced at Jian Wuque, Cheng Yanhuan, and the others who were already rushing towards him. His figure resembled that of a nimble monkey as he effortlessly pulled off a few leaves from the me Dragon Crystal Vine, swiftly harvesting them. In the quickest manner possible, he gathered all four Dragon Crystal Fruits and ced them safely in his embrace.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
The energy impact roared like thunder, causing the magma in the surrounding pools to boil and surge. Giant rocks crumbled as the four Demonic True Realm Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons blocked the path of Jian Wuque, Xu Chen, and Cheng Yanhuan.
Although Jian Wuque, Xu Chen, and Cheng Yanhuan were formidable, they were now determined topete for the Dragon Crystal Fruit, leaving nothing behind. They were enveloped in a dazzling radiance, exuding an astonishing temperament and surging aura. However, it was still difficult for them to ovee the obstruction posed by these several Demonic True Realm Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons.
"Hiss!"
From all directions, each and every Three-headed Dragon-horned Python raised its head with full force, bursting with crimson light.
"Ah..."
Just at this moment, as Su Yi the male character''s hand reached into the space bag to put away thest Dragon Crystal Fruit, he suddenly let out a cry of pain. His entire body plummeted down and crashed into the molten-like pool of water.
"Boom..."
Water from the pool sshed, apanied by waves of burning heat.
Everyone''s eyes were wide open, filled with astonishment.
Jian Wuque, Xu Chen, and Cheng Yanhuan, who had originally intended to continue their attack, suddenly stopped and gazed at Su Yi, who was falling into the pool.
"What is happening?"
"All the Dragon Crystal Fruits were taken by Yi Su from the Overlord Sect!"
Someone eximed as they avoided the sshingva from the pool. Many witnessed it with their own eyes, all the Dragon Crystal Fruits were swiftly collected and stored in Yi Su''s magical space bag. He alone obtained all of them.
But at this moment, a group of dozens of people, three of them had already fallen into a pool of blood, killed by the sshingva. Their bodies were bleeding from wounds.
And there were more than ten people, some suffering minor injuries while others were severely wounded, looking disheveled and distressed.
Inside the pool ofva, Su Yi''s body descended, instantly enveloped by the molten rock. The scorching hot water boiled all around him, threatening to burn and destroy everything.
Unconsciously, Su Yi had no other concerns. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique surged within his body, with vitality radiating outward, enveloping his entire being. The Indestructible Vajra Body immediately emanated a brilliant red glow.
Su Yi''s face twisted crimson, as he swallowed the Spiritual Essence transformed from the two Dragon Crystal Fruits. At first, Su Yi didn''t feel anything, but after just a few breaths, the Spiritual Essence formed by the two Dragon Crystal Fruits began to spread within his body, like a fiery dragon surging and expanding inside him.
The energy was immense, as if a fierce dragon was colliding inside his body.
Su Yi felt a scorching aura, as if a zing fire was about to spread throughout his entire body, engulfing his organs, limbs, and every fiber of his being.
Su Yi had undergone all sorts of trials and challenges, but this energy was too overwhelming. The aura was incredibly intense, surging within him from the depths of his being, causing Su Yi to let out a few pained screams.
But soon, Su Yi realized what had happened. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique activated, creating a barrier that blocked the moltenva pool. He sat suspended in the pool, engulfed in a crimson glow. At the same time, he spoke to the several Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, saying, "You shall serve as my Dharma Protectors!"
Under the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the four Demonic True Realm Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons swiftly coiled back, encircling Su Yi and protecting him within the pool''s perimeter.
Chapter 778: Refinement!
Chapter 778: Refinement!
A pair of serpent-like eyes stared intently at Jian Wuque, Xu Zhu, and Cheng Yanhuan, emitting sounds reminiscent of dragon roars.
"Hiss..."
Three-Headed Dragon-Horned Pythons slithered and coiled in all directions, surrounding the area with theiryered presences. Their eerie snake-like eyes emitted a chilling and intimidating glow.
"What is happening here?"
"These Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, how could they be helping Yi Su?"
Everyone was astonished, their eyes wide open, staring at everything before them in bewilderment and confusion.
These fierce Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, at this very moment, were actually guarding Yi Su, the Dharma Protector.
Jian Wuque''s and Cheng Yanhuan''s eyes secretly changed when they saw that all the Dragon Crystal Fruits had fallen into Yi Su''s possession.
Looking at Yi Su''s reaction, it seemed like he had just swallowed two Dragon Crystal Fruits whole and was now in the critical stage of refining them. This was the perfect moment to make a move, with a great chance of sess.But with these few Demonic True Realm Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons around, it posed a great trouble.
The gaze of the two individuals immediately and involuntarily shifted towards Xu Chen, as they had recognized his strength. Being able to repel a Demonic True Realm Second Stage Three-headed Dragon-horned Python had already verified his abilities. If they were to join forces with him, perhaps there was a chance to seize the Dragon Crystal Fruit from Yi Su.
"Who dares to make a move, don''t me me for being impolite!"
Sensing the gazes of Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan, Xu Chen understood. Despite his extremely handsome face, his eyes revealed a hint of sharpness. His voice resonated and spread throughout the canyon.
Afterward, Xu Chen turned his gaze towards Su Yi, who was immersed in the scorching pool water that resembled moltenva. His eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he murmured softly, "Does this fellow not value his own life?"
The crowd looked at each other, their gazes filled withplexity, as they focused on Su Yi in the center of the pool. Suddenly, someone clenched their teeth in frustration.
All of the Dragon Crystal Fruits, unbelievably, were obtained by that person alone. Not only did he eat two of them directly, but what was even more mysterious was that he had a Three-headed Dragon-horned Python as his Dharma Protector, leaving thempletely powerless.
"It''s too much, the one who arrivedst actually took away all the Dragon Crystal Fruits!"
"This person ispletely disregarding everyone else. Clearly, everyone made a move, yet this individual single-handedly took away all the Dragon Crystal Fruits!"
In the face of the temptation of the Dragon Crystal Fruit, everyone found themselves unable to resist and started whispering among themselves.
Eyes inadvertently shifted towards Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan. Everyone was well aware that, at this moment, the only ones with a chance to obtain the Dragon Crystal Fruit were Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan.
They not only couldn''t handle Yi Su, but these Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons had already made them tremble in fear.
Unfortunately, even though Cheng Yanhuan and Jian Wuque furrowed their brows and kept their eyes fixed on Su Yi and the group of Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons in the pond, as well as asionally casting nces at Xu Chen, it didn''t take long before they silently and mutually understood each other, turning around and leaving.
Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan understood very well that with their own strength, along with Xu Chen seemingly protecting Yi Su, they themselves knew that they wouldn''t have any chance.
All of this was too strange, leaving thempletely clueless, and unable to dy any longer. They had to set foot on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, but for now, they could only leave first.
Watching Jian Wuque depart, Gong Qi looked into the distance at Su Yi, with a flicker of light in her eyes. Finally, she left with a hint of doubt.
"It''s too much!"
"Too much, how could they be so excessive!"
Many people felt deep resentment and frustration.
Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan also left, they didn''t even dare to stay, and could only leave this gorge. They were afraid of sudden attacks from the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python''s Dharma Tool. If that happened, they would be in big trouble, as they wouldn''t stand a chance against it.
Xu Chen didn''t pay attention to others, his gaze was always fixed on Su Yi. A group of Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, however, had a pair of chilling and menacing eyes closely watching him.
"I didn''t mean any harm, I was with him!"
Xu Chen frowned as he faced this group of Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons alone. He was truly wary, afraid that these creatures might suddenly attack.
Those several Demonic True Realm Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons slithered with cold, sinister glints in their serpent-like eyes, observing Xu Chen. However, it seemed that they didn''t actually believe Xu Chen''s words. Nevertheless, they showed no intention of attacking him; instead, they encircled him, protecting Su Yi and acting as his Dharma Protectors.
Xu Chen felt helpless, being forced to wait on the sidelines, watching the changes unfolding in Su Yi. His eyebrows slightly furrowed, his expression serious, as he kept muttering to himself, "This guy is really ruthless."
Inside the magma-like pool, Su Yi sat cross-legged, surrounded by a crimson aura that shielded him from the scorching magma.
And inside Su Yi''s body, the fiery dragon-like energy transformed by two Dragon Crystal Fruits surged and exploded, causing Su Yi''s physical form to feel as if it were on the verge of being engulfed in mes from within and without.
Fortunately, Su Yi possessed the Indestructible Vajra Body.
The cultivation method of the Indestructible Vajra Body was originally forged with the fire from the depths of the earth. Otherwise, even a martial artist at the first stage of the ordinary Yuan True Realm would be incinerated to death by consuming a single Dragon Crystal Fruit, let alone now, where Su Yi had directly swallowed two of them.
Su Yi was quite ustomed to this situation. He gritted his teeth, enduring the pain inside his body, his face contorted in a grimace. His Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique activated, refining the energy of the Dragon Crystal Fruit and transforming it into pure vital essence.
The refined vital essence underwent cirction throughout Su Yi''s body for thirty-six cycles, before surging into the whirlpool within his Dantian, the sea of qi.
As the energy was refined, Su Yi could clearly feel a strange energy prating deep into his organs, muscles, and every cell of his body. It caused a mysterious transformation deep within him, as if a wondrous metamorphosis was taking ce.
However, this transformation was happening very slowly.
Deep within Su Yi, from the inside out, he had long since undergone countless transformations without even realizing it.
This wondrous metamorphosis, in the beginning, made Su Yi feel something, but in the end, it seemed as if he could no longer sense it.
However, this transformation has been ongoing, and with enough time, it will naturally gather and form a river.
"Hoohh..."
The energy of the two Dragon Crystal Fruits was incredibly immense, as a steady flow of vital energy poured into the swirling vortex within his dantian.
Su Yi''s dantian sea of qi had long been extraordinary, emitting a faint radiance that shimmered with a gentle and spiritual glow. It formed a translucent film that made the vital energy inside be even more robust, condensed, and pure.
The energy was so powerful, and soon, Su Yi began to feel the desire to break through once again.
Enduring the pain within his body, Su Yi soon felt his aura gradually rising. Fiery red light flickered in his breath, resembling undting spirit serpents.
This breathing had a special rhythm, deep and mellifluous.
"Crash..."
As Su Yi''s aura rose, waves rippled across the magma-like pool outside the crimson energy barrier.
"Wow... only at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm..."
Xu Chen had found a ce to sit and calm himself nearby. From his elevated position, he looked down at Su Yi, sensing the surging aura emanating from him. It was at that moment that Xu Chen truly realized that this guy, Su Yi, was only at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm in his cultivation.
Chapter 779: Astonishment!
Chapter 779: Astonishment!
This made Xu Chen even more shocked, causing his heart to surge with waves of emotions.
Yi Su, this guy, when he fought against him before, even though he didn''t truly exert all his power and held back somewhat, his true strength was only at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm.
If they were to fight at the same level, Xu Chen dared not imagine how the battle between the two would unfold. His heart was shaken with astonishment!
The molten-like pool water surged, while Su Yi''s aura continued to climb. With an incredibly fast speed, the climbing aura reached a certain pinnacle and remained there.
But at this moment, Su Yi''s hand seal solidified, and the vital energy within his meridians continuously emitted thunderous trembles, like a torrential flood, crashing towards the center of the vital energy vortex.
"Boom, boom!"
Surging with great strength, the vital energy surged directly into Su Yi''s dantian vortex. Suddenly, a booming tremor echoed within Su Yi''s dantian vortex.
At the same time, within Su Yi''s body, the vast vital energy vortex trembled intensely, as if it was on the verge of copsing and creating a vacuum.
"Ssh..."In that moment, within the canyon before dawn, the surrounding energy of the heavens and earth converged and surged into Su Yi''s body. This caused the magma pool to seethe vigorously, with waves rising high.
"He actually wanted to make a breakthrough!"
Xu Chen, not far away, looked surprised. Two Dragon Crystal Fruits. That guy actually managed to resist and even make a breakthrough.
From the Yuan Spirit Realm to the Yuan True Realm, it was the dream that every being in the Yuan Spirit Realm yearned for.
Xu Chen knew clearly that the Yuan True Realm and the Yuan Spirit Realm were two different levels. If Yi Su were to step into the Yuan Spirit Realm, his power would greatly increase, bing even more terrifying.
But soon, as they sensed a change in Su Yi''s aura, Xu Chen''s eyes widened in astonishment.
Xu Chen felt that the guy seemed to not be making a breakthrough, but rather forcefully preventing him from doing so.
Indeed, Su Yi was forcefully preventing himself from making a breakthrough!
Strictly speaking, Su Yi was cultivating the Void God Sea!
With the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique in motion, Su Yi directly isted the Qi that was continuously pouring into the vortex of his dantian, forcefully guiding the energy of the world to refine the Qi vortex.
"Buzz!"
Within Su Yi''s dantian, a loud rumble echoed, as a tremendous force of pause and rebound surged forth, causing Su Yi''s entire body to tremble.
"Bang!"
A loud thud echoed through Su Yi''s mind, causing his soul to tremble.
Themotion unsettled Su Yi and made it difficult for him to maintain his bnce. His qi and blood surged within him, nearly causing him to cough up blood.
Although this was not Su Yi''s first time practicing Void God Sea, the cultivation of Void God Sea was not something that one could easily be familiar with in one smooth attempt, even if they were already experienced.
The cultivation of Void God Sea posed increasing dangers and challenges with each attempt.
However, the previous two cultivations of Void God Sea had indeed given Su Yi a lot of experience. With a prepared heart, he wholeheartedly circted the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, directly channeling the influx of heavenly and earthly energy into the vortex of his dantian.
At this moment, the surging and tumultuous heavenly and earthly energy, without being refined, directly surged into Su Yi''s dantian vortex. One careless move could destroy the dantian vortex, leaving him severely disabled or, in the worst case, causing his own demise.
Inside Su Yi''s dantian, the vortex of vital energy emitted roaring sounds, as if countless beasts were galloping, attempting to break through Su Yi''s dantian vortex directly.
On Su Yi''s forehead, beads of cold sweat kept pouring out, causing his entire body to tremble and contort, with a fierce and menacing expression on his face.
This was self-inflicted, extremely agonizing.
This kind of pain was much more torturouspared to the overwhelming energy impact generated by the two Dragon Crystal Fruits within Su Yi''s body at this moment.
Su Yi''s face was swollen, his expression fierce, and his whole body twitched. At this moment, both his body and the vortex in his dantian were enduring tremendous pain, beyond what an ordinary person could bear!
He who endures hardships will rise above all others!
Su Yi gritted his teeth, knowing that he had to keep it together. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.
"Rumble, rumble..."
Inside his body, a tremor rippled through, as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique activated. From Su Yi''s dantian, a mysterious power surged forth, guiding the dispersion of the energy of the heavens and earth.
This process was filled with danger, as well as being a mysterious and dominant method.
Su Yi had to guide these energies of the heavens and earth, directing them to bombard every part within his Qi vortex. It was a process of refining and tempering that involved immense pain, almost a form of self-torture, akin to self-destruction.
But with each sessive tempering, Su Yi''s Qi vortex within his body was slowly strengthening in a peculiar and extraordinary manner.
"Ow-Ow..."
Around the pool ofva, the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python roared like a dragon. In this moment, as the aura emanating from Su Yi''s body continued to spread and permeate, the snake''s eyes filled with awe, and its body prostrated in reverence.
"This person is so mysterious!"
All of this made Xu Chen''s eyes shimmer with constant waves.
The darkness before dawn had passed, and the sky was gradually growing brighter. In the eastern horizon, a ray of light diffused and illuminated the heavens.
Gradually, the sun started to rise, illuminating the sky which turned clear and bright. The brilliant sunlight seeped through the narrow gaps in the rocky walls, creating beams of light, both thick and thin. These beams of light gently shone upon the mist-covered gorge, creating a hazy atmosphere, like a delicate ink painting.
"Boom, boom..."
Inside the pool of magma-like water, the booming sound continued.
Su Yi had be enveloped in a radiant glow, with his exposed skin glistening and translucent, giving an impression of wless perfection and radiant fullness.
But at that moment, Su Yi''s face remained grim and his whole body trembled.
"What on earth does this fellow want? Is he trying to have some fun and get himself killed?"
Not far away, Xu Chen had already stood up, his eyes fixed on Su Yi as if he had seen a ghost.
He saw with his own eyes that Su Yi''s aura was constantly bing unstable - once, twice, thrice, four times, and this was already the fifth time.
In a short period of time, Su Yi had five opportunities to break through to the Yuan True Realm. However, all five times, Su Yi was abruptly halted, forcefully cut off.
Xu Chen waspletely shocked. Even if this was a form of secret cultivation, it was still too abnormal.
Oh, the five chances for a breakthrough, all abruptly cut off. From the pained expression on Su Yi''s face in this very moment, Xu Chen knew that Su Yi was enduring a torment that ordinary people simply couldn''t bear. This was self-infliction.
However, amidst the astonishment, a look of shock flickered in Xu Chen''s eyes.
Xu Chen could sense that with each attempt to break through the barrier, Yi Su''s aura grew even more powerful and robust. Despite the repeated hindrances, his aura became increasingly formidable and profound, which was truly astonishing!
"Ahhhh..."
The Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons slithered and hissed continuously, bowing in reverence.
Gazing at Su Yi within theva-like pool, the pairs of serpent eyes narrowed with a sense of awe. A palpable aura emanated, causing their animal spirits to tremble in their minds.
No one knew that at this moment, Su Yi was even more amazed than Xu Chen.
Chapter 780: Awakening!
Chapter 780: Awakening!
Su Yi also had no idea that he would be able to break through time and time again.
The energy of those two Dragon Crystal Fruits was unexpectedly immense and surging to such an extent that it made him break through one after another, unable to stop.
When Su Yi had just finally settled down after the third refining of the Void God Sea, the powerful energy transformed by the Dragon Crystal Fruit within his body surged once again, driving his breakthrough.
Thispelled Su Yi to continue cultivating the Void God Sea, persisting in doing so. In a rtively short period of time, Su Yi experienced the phenomenon of breaking through five times.
The energy of the Dragon Crystal Fruit exceeded Su Yi''s imagination.
And this Dragon Crystal Fruit did indeed contain surging energy, so much so that even cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm experienced tremendous effects when they consumed it.
What''s more, Su Yi had consumed not just one, but the energy of two Dragon Crystal Fruits.
After five consecutive breakthroughs, Su Yi had trained in the Void God Sea five times, with each attempt more perilous than thest.
No one could understand the immense torment Su Yi had endured in the morning, the various dangers he faced - it was not something to be shared with others.After five breakthroughs, the energy transformed from the Dragon Crystal Fruit within Su Yi''s body finally subsided.
The once roaring energy, akin to a fiery dragon, no longer surged, but it had not beenpletely refined. With extensive consumption and Su Yi''s imperceptible progress, it had reached a point where it could be suppressed.
Time gradually passed, and the sun rose higher in the sky.
"Is this person not nning on participating in the Saint Martial Assembly anymore?"
Xu Chen started to feel worried. Time was passing by, and given the current situation, it seemed that even if he managed to break through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, he wouldn''t be able to enter the final showdown.
Xu Chen furrowed his brow, looking at the sky with a worried expression.
"Phew..."
Finally, inside the molten pool, the movement on Su Yi''s body calmed down. His eyshes trembled, and he opened his eyes. He let out a breath from his chest and saw a flicker of red light in his eyes.
Peering inside, Su Yi''s mouth curved slightly in astonishment. This was the seventh sessful refinement of the Void God Sea.
Su Yi couldn''t help but feel his heart tremble, sensing the changes within his body. Inside the swirling vortex of his Qi Sea in the elixir field, a luminous glow shimmered like starlight. It had happened five times in a row.
This was a process of continuous transformation, with each instance bringing about growth and metamorphosis. It was aplete change from before.
But amidst this danger, the five refinements. Su Yi knew that in a short period of time, he had essentially experienced the perils of passing through the realm of the underworld five times. He felt fortunate to have seeded.
In a short span of time, the Void God Sea underwent five refinements. Su Yi estimated his current battle prowess and felt a sense of confidence within himself. But it was only morning, andpared to before, the enhancements had already increased by several times over.
"This is the seventh time, only two more to go!"
Su Yi took a deep breath and a smile curved up at the corner of his mouth.
The Void God Sea has already been refined seven times, with only two more to go before the sessful cultivation can be achieved. By then, one will truly step into the Yuan True Realm.
Of course, with the final two attempts, Su Yi was not careless at all. The fact that he had seeded seven times didn''t mean that the Void God Sea was already 70%plete. The remaining two attempts were even more dangerous and arduous.
"Yi Su, do you really want to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly? We are running out of time!"
While Su Yi was feeling somewhat proud in his heart, Xu Chen''s voice came into his ears. The voice had a maic quality to it, tinged with a hint of helplessness.
Su Yi looked up, smiled slightly, and felt a surge of energy within him. He immediately soared into the air, his feet lightly tapping on the void, leaping out from the pool of magma. Hended directly on the back of the Demonic True Realm''s third-grade Three-headed Dragon-horned Python at the edge of the pool.
"Ow ow..."
The Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons all looked at Su Yi, hissing and roaring. They stood tall, but their gazes towards Su Yi were filled with immense reverence.
Seeing this, Xu Chen was secretly amazed. It was truly unbelievable. This guy seemed to have the ability to make the demon beasts submit to him.
"Swoosh!"
From high above, Xu Chen gracefully descended, his figure unfolding with elegance. However, he kept a safe distance from the Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons, fearing that they might suddenlyunch an attack.
"Sorry for the dy, thank you very much!"
Su Yi, his gaze sweeping across the surroundings, took in everything within the canyon. Deep inside, he had a general sense of the situation.
Estimating that Jian Wuque, Cheng Yanhuan, and the others had already left, the final showdown of the Saint Martial Assembly would not wait for them.
But Xu Chen didn''t leave, staying behind to protect himself.
"I don''t know if I can make it in time."
Xu Chen gave Su Yi a disdainful look, but his eyes concealed an unmistakable sense of astonishment.
Staring at Su Yi from a distance, Xu Chen was well aware that this guy had undergone an astonishing transformation. Although he hadn''t truly broken through the Yuan True Realm, there was no doubt that he had be much stronger than he had been two hours ago.
In just a short span of less than two hours, this guy had once again be increasingly formidable. He had forcefully refrained from breaking through the Yuan True Realm, even though he had five opportunities to do so. It must be some kind of secret technique, a form of self-torturous refinement.
However, Xu Chen had no intention of asking further. Secretly, he spected that if he were to truly engage in a battle against this ferocious guy with all his strength, he felt slightly confident in determining the oue. This was a form of self-assurance for himself.
But now, as he gazed at that ferocious fellow from a distance, Xu Chen''s self-assurance seemed somewhatcking.
"Ha..."
Su Yi chuckled shyly, gently tapping his foot on the back of the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python. His figure swiftly dashed out, leaving behind two light droplets thatnded gracefully by Xu Chen''s side. In his hand, he held a Dragon Crystal Fruit wrapped in a me Dragon Crystal Vine, which he offered to Xu Chen, saying, "The effect of this Dragon Crystal Fruit seems quite good."
For Su Yi, this admiration towards the Dragon Crystal Fruit came from the depths of his heart. He hadn''t expected the effects of the two Dragon Crystal Fruits to be so powerful. Even the surging energy had not been fully assimted and lingered silently within his body.
The energy within the Dragon Crystal Fruit also has the effect of enhancing natural talent. Su Yi could feel the benefits it brought, but it seemed that his physical body had already been tempered to a certain extent under the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, surpassing the advantages brought by the Dragon Crystal Fruit, making them less apparent.
As Xu Chen looked at the Dragon Crystal Fruit in Su Yi''s hand, he didn''t hesitate one bit and epted it. His heart was also deeply moved by the tremendous energy contained within the Dragon Crystal Fruit. After all, even cultivators at the peak of the ninth stage of the Yuan True Realm wouldn''t dare to swallow the Dragon Crystal Fruit like this.
But this guy just gulped them down, not just one, but two! If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely have yed themselves to death. Yet, this guy is still jumping around, undergoing an astonishing transformation.
"The Dragon Crystal Fruit was originally the item you protected. Thank you, Dharma Protectors. If there is a chance in the future, I will take you away from here."
Su Yi turned around and addressed the three-headed Dragon-horned Python in the Demonic True Realm. He then threw a Dragon Crystal Fruit directly towards the strongest third-grade three-headed Dragon-horned Python in the Demonic True Realm.
These Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons have been guarding the Dragon Crystal Fruits. Su Yi left behind a Dragon Crystal Fruit. If there is a chance in the future, he wille to take away these Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons.
Chapter 781: Deadly Game!
Chapter 781: Deadly Game!
"Oww oww..."
The Demonic True Realm''s third-grade Three-headed Dragon-horned Python was overjoyed. It raised its head proudly and the menacing serpent head in the middle opened its mouth wide, flicking its forked tongue as it swallowed the Dragon Crystal Fruit. All around, the numerous Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons roared and hissed continuously.
"Someone!"
Suddenly, Su Yi shifted his gaze towards the outside of the gorge. With his sharp spiritual power, he sensed that someone was approaching.
"Hiss hiss..."
Immediately, Xu Chen and the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python sensed it too, their gazes all turned towards the direction of the gorge entrance.
Under the scrutiny of those gazes, a figure cautiously emerged. Wrapped tightly in coarse clothing from head to toe, the person''s entire body was concealed. A cloak and hat covered the head, extending far enough to only reveal a small portion of the face.
"Hiss, hiss..."
As they gazed upon the figure, the Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons'' serpent-like eyes instantly became menacing, emanating a fierce aura. Waves of cold, eerie breath burst forth, filling the gorge with a strong stench.The figure looked up, locking its gaze on therge group of Three-headed Dragon-horned Pythons that appeared ahead, astonishment reflected in its eyes.
And as his gaze fell upon the two young figures, especially when itnded on Su Yi, who had cast a disguise spell, a look of astonishment mixed with joy filled his eyes. From a distance, he eximed, "You are Yi Su, you really are here!"
"It''s you."
As Su Yi gazed upon this somewhat mysterious figure, he felt a sense of astonishment. At first nce, he recognized that it was none other than the scale-covered youth he had encountered a few days ago in the Central Region city.
"Hey, do you know this person?"
Xu Chen also felt curious and recognized him. He had glimpsed this young man briefly on the martial arts tform in Central Region city before, leaving a deep impression.
"Atst, I found you!"
The scaly young man, with a hint of excitement in his eyes, quickly approached Su Yi and Xu Chen. He appeared to be around sixteen or seventeen years old, fully covered from his neck down, tightly wrapped and sealed. His head was also concealed by a hooded robe, hiding his face, with only half of his face visible when he raised his gaze.
"Do you have something to tell me?"
Su Yi was somewhat surprised. He seemed unfamiliar with this young man, but he vaguely remembered him. The young man wanted to sign up for the Saint Martial Assembly, but he had mistakenly gone to the wrong registration area. Su Yi had once helped him find the right direction.
"There is something important, and many people have set a trap to kill you!"
The young man with scales on his face looked up. His entire face was covered in scattered ck scales, and his hair was disheveled. Even his scalp had sparsely scattered ck scales that intertwined with his sparse hair. Wrinkles and veins appeared on both sides of his scaled face, making him appear quite ugly. However, as he looked at Su Yi at this moment, there was a sense of relief in his gaze, as if his heart had been tightly wound up and had finally let out a sigh of relief.
"Someone wants to kill me?"
Upon hearing this, Su Yi felt slightly surprised.
As for the appearance of this young man with a face full of scales, Su Yi remained unfazed. He had already known, as Xi Wuqing had told him, that this was a half-demon body, a descendant of the union between the demon tribe and the human tribe.
However, the union between the demon tribe and the human tribe was not easy. They could not be epted by the entire human and demon tribes. The descendants of this union, only had less than one in a thousand chance of being normal. The rest either died prematurely or became half-beast creatures,cking any special talents. Some would even be bought in the underground ck market to be used as livestock or ythings.
Half-beast creatures, beings that are part human and part beast, don''t possess many of the talents of the demon tribe. Only those with a fierce half-demon body are truly formidable, surpassing ordinary humans.
From Xi Wuqing''s words, Su Yi learned that the young man before him, with his scaled appearance, could barely be considered a half-beast creature. He seemed to be somehow linked to the lizard-like demon tribe, yet there was also something slightly different about him.
"They seem to be disciples of the Sacred Mountain, and there are other mountain gates too, with many people in them. They have set up a deadly trap, waiting for you!"
The scaled young man informed Su Yi that he had inadvertently witnessed everything. He overheard the conversations of those individuals, including disciples of the Sacred Mountain and other mountain gates. They had united together and set up a deadly trap at the very location where they hadst emerged from the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. They were waiting for Su Yi, intending to kill him!
"Sacred Mountain!"
Hearing the words "Sacred Mountain," Su Yi was already ny percent convinced.
Su Yi, too, was not surprised. He had already received the news. A glimmer of crimson light flickered in his eyes, revealing a chilling aura. He then asked the scaled young man, "How do you know me and that I am the one they want to kill?"
"I have seen you before, I know your name is Yi Su. I overheard their conversation by ident. There are many of them, they are very strong, and they want to kill you. You are a good person, you have helped me before. I don''t want you to die in their hands. I''ve been trying to find out where you are, and I heard some news. You have found a treasure in this ce, and there are still many people waiting outside, but it seems like they are afraid toe in."
The scaled young man looked at Su Yi. On his fragmented scales and the face covered with green veins, his gaze towards Su Yi was very sincere.
He felt grateful for Su Yi''s guidance back then. Among all the looks of disdain and unease from everyone else, only Yi Su showed no signs of avoidance or disgust. He knew that such a person must be a good person, even though there were rumors that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect was a ferocious individual.
"Thank you!"
Su Yi nodded and thanked the scaled young man.
"It seems like the disciples of the Sacred Mountain are getting ready to attack you. What do you n to do?"
Xu Chen said, but he wasn''t worried much for Su Yi. Not just now, even with Su Yi''s previous strength, it wouldn''t be easy for the disciples of Sacred Mountain in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm to kill him.
"When somethinges without any effort, it is as they wished!"
Su Yi said in a calm manner, his eyes filled with a menacing gaze, "I happen to be someone who is looking for the Sacred Mountain. In the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, there is no need to fear Sacred Mountain."
"Don''t know your name yet?"
And then, Su Yi asked the young boy with scales.
"My name is me Scale, because I have scales all over my body."
me Scale felt a bit embarrassed. He had scales all over his body, and he was half-human and half-beast.
"I am Yi Su, from the Overlord Sect," Yi Su introduced himself. Su Yi was introducing himself.
"I am Xu Chen, the emptiness of emptiness, the dust of the mortal world," Xu Chen smiled faintly and also introduced himself to me Scale.
"I have seen you too, you are very strong and also a good person."
me Scale nodded and smiled at Xu Chen, appearing somewhat nervous and bashful. No one had ever treated him so warmly and sincerely, taking the initiative to introduce themselves. He had also seen Xu Chen before, but from Xu Chen''s gaze, he couldn''t detect any hostility or aversion.
"Compared to this person, I am definitely the good guy."
Xu Chen nced at Su Yi and,pared to this guy, he felt that he was indeed a good person.
"Could you please tell me where the people from the Sacred Mountain are waiting for me?" Su Yi inquired, wanting to know the whereabouts of the disciples of the Sacred Mountain.
"In the center of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, they seemed to know roughly where you were, and predicted the path you would take. They n to join forces and try to kill you!"
me Scale informed Su Yi, his expression moved and a hint of worry furrowed his brow as he said, "Are you still nning to go find them? They have many people, and they are all very powerful. It''s just the two of you!"
Chapter 782: Entering the Game!
Chapter 782: Entering the Game!
"Don''t count me in, it''s him that the Sacred Mountain wants to kill, not me."
Xu Chen immediately waved his hand and said with a smile in his eyes.
"This..."
me Scale felt somewhat puzzled as he observed the rtionship between Xu Chen and Yi Su. It seemed like they should be close, but somehow it didn''t appear that way. He couldn''t quite understand why.
"Do you want help? Let''s discuss it. If you give me the Star Cloud Ganoderma, I will assist you. How about that?"
In the midst of me Scale''s astonishment, Xu Chen shifted his gaze and consulted with Su Yi.
Su Yipletely ignored Xu Chen, casting him a disdainful nce. He gazed up at the sky, squinting his eyes slightly with a hint of ruthless determination. He murmured under his breath, "Then let''s collect some interest first. If they want to kill me, I''ll see if the Sacred Mountain will feel a pang of regret!"
As Su Yi''s words faded, he left the valley.
"Wait for me," Xu Chen followed closely behind Su Yi.me Scale hesitated for a moment, but decided to follow along. He found it strange to see Xu Chen also following, so he asked, "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to help?"
"I never said I wanted to help, I just wanted to see what was going on," Xu Chen replied.
"..."
me Scale felt a little confused and unsure.
Inside the canyon, three figures leaped out.
"It''s Yi Su, it''s really him! They say he has obtained all the Dragon Crystal Fruits!"
"This guy is so fierce, I heard Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan were also there, but they didn''t even get a single Dragon Crystal Fruit!"
Outside the canyon, there were many figures gathered, watching the three figures that emerged from the canyon. Their gaze fixed upon the young man in the middle, feeling quite surprised.
They received news and wanted toe and see the situation. But at this point, with their cultivation strength, they felt there was no way they could make it to the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void.
"Thank you for your message, farewell for now. It''s not beneficial for you to offend the Sacred Mountain."
Outside the canyon, Su Yi said to me Scale.
Xu Zhu was unfathomable, as if he had a profound background. It seemed like he also wasn''t afraid of offending the Sacred Mountain. Su Yi, on the other hand, didn''t want to deal with that guy.
But me Scale came to deliver the message without any personal obligation. Su Yi was already grateful and didn''t want to cause any more trouble for me Scale.
me Scale hesitated. The Sacred Mountain, it was truly a ce he could only hope to reach one day. This time, as he participated in the Saint Martial Assembly, he hoped to have a chance to enter the Sacred Mountain and cultivate himself, to change who he was and no longer be despised by others.
"But you alone may not be able to defeat them."
me Scale worried. The people at the Sacred Mountain were numerous and powerful, and Yi Su was all alone. He feared that Yi Su couldn''t possibly contend against so many people from the Sacred Mountain.
"Don''t worry, those disciples of the Sacred Mountain may not be able to kill this person."
Xu Chen patted me Scale on the shoulder and said, "You should refrain from offending people from the Sacred Mountain. It won''t bring any benefits to you."
"Whoosh..."
Soon, Su Yi and Xu Chen dashed away. It was gettingte, and they still needed topete for positions in the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void.
"They are all good people."
Watching the departing figures of Su Yi and Xu Chen, me Scale lifted his gaze slightly and murmured softly.
"Yi Su left, not knowing if the Three-headed Dragon-horned Python is still inside."
"Maybe there are treasures inside."
Watching Su Yi leave, many young figures at the mouth of the canyon were discussing excitedly, eager to go inside and explore. Who knows, there might be some overlooked treasures waiting for them. After all, they had already missed the chance topete for the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void.
Finally, someone couldn''t resist and joined forces to enter the canyon.
"Ow ow!"
Soon, roars echoed through the canyon, shaking the air with their powerful presence.
"Ah..."
Shrill cries echoed through the canyon, resonating and causing many figures to flee in panic and disarray.
Some were covered in blood, a gruesome sight that was unbearable to witness, while others were filled with lingering fear, wishing they had an extra pair of legs.
...
"Whoosh..."
Amongst the mountains, Su Yi hurriedly continued his journey, neglecting the immense spiritual energy he was consuming. Not only did he need to gain some interest from the Sacred Mountain, but he also had to contend for the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. Otherwise, participating in the Saint Martial Assembly would lose its significance for him.
Su Yi''s speed was fast, but he was also extremely cautious, guarding against his surroundings as he ran a long distance in one breath.
Xu Chen followed closely beside Su Yi, their two figures like fleeting shadows streaking through the mountains. Along the way, those who witnessed it were astonished, thinking they had just seen an optical illusion.
The two of them were intentionally or unintentionallypeting in speed. Su Yi was amazed. Xu Chen was truly unfathomable. Su Yi had almost given it his all, even with his newfound progress, but he couldn''t manage to distance himself. No matter how fast he was, Xu Chen was able to closely follow him.
Su Yi had no idea of the astonishment in Xu Chen''s heart at that moment. It far surpassed his own.
Inside Xu Chen''s heart, ripples emerged. His master had told him that, when it came to speed, very few among his peers could surpass him, except for those extraordinary individuals hidden within ancient sects.
But now, Xu Chen couldn''t help but doubt his master''s words. Looking at Yi Su before him, he hadn''t even broken through to the Yuan True Realm. But no matter how hard he tried at this moment, he couldn''t surpass this guy. It even made him feel as if, if he continued to exhaust himself like this, he would eventually be left behind and unable to keep up.
In the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, an ancient and primordial forest spread with towering ancient trees. Majestic peaks and rocky mountains stood tall.
The further they ventured into the central region of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, the stronger and more formidable the demon beasts encountered by the young adventurers became.
"Roarrrr..."
A massive demon beast stands tall and lets out a mighty roar, blocking the path of the young disciples approaching.
In the sky above, a gigantic ferocious bird soars, its wings casting a shadow as dark as storm clouds. It descends upon the forest with an overwhelming force, its fierce presence engulfing the surroundings.
Su Yi unleashed the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique from his body. Not wanting to waste any more time, he encountered numerous demon beasts along the way who tried to block his path. However, from a distance, the ferocious eyes of these demon beasts trembled with fear, causing them to prostrate and make way.
The mountains, vast and winding like a mighty dragon, stretched across thendscape. However, aheady a vast open wilderness.
In the midst of it all, stood a solitary mountain. It towered proudly, with several towering trees that reached up into the sky like giant umbres.
On the mountain, at this moment, there were around forty young figures, each dressed in bright attire.
Although some of them had slight traces of dried blood on their bodies, clearly showing that they had gone through trials and their robes had been stained with blood, it didn''t diminish their elegance. They all possessed a transcendent and extraordinary aura, making them stand out.
Towering trees, lush and green.
A young man sat cross-legged, in his early twenties. His skin was as clear as jade, with long, lustrous ck hair cascading down his shoulders, emitting a faint glow. Beneath his purple robe, one could still discern his tall and slender figure even in his seated position. Sitting there, he exuded an indescribable elegance and noble bearing.
He was Chu Changhuan. It was rumored that among the Sacred Mountain disciples who came to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly this time, his strength was the closest to Nanan Ruyu. He was also the most formidablepetitor for the championship in this Saint Martial Assembly.
With his eyes slightly closed, Chu Changhuan sat cross-legged. The gentle sunlight filtered through the gaps of the mottled leaves, casting a hazy glow, adding an aura of martial prowess.
Chapter 783: Lets See if You Have the Strength for It!
Chapter 783: Let''s See if You Have the Strength for It!
"Brother Chu, it seems we might run out of time. Someone may try to escape very soon!"
A capable young disciple stood behind Chu Changhuan, gazing at the sky with a slightly furrowed brow.
They waited, prepared to besiege Yi Su of the Overlord Sect. This was the path they deemed necessary as soon as they received word of Yi Su''s whereabouts.
But as the time approached, Yi Su had yet to appear. If they continued to dy, it would jeopardize their chances ofpeting on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void.
"It''s important, let''s wait."
Chu Changhuan spoke, not lifting his gaze, his voice soft and gentle.
"I heard that guy got six Dragon Crystal Fruits from Jian Wuque and Cheng Yanhuan''s hands. He''s really lucky."
There were jealous gazes from the youths. The Dragon Crystal Fruit, such a treasure, even for disciples of our Sacred Mountain, is difficult to obtain. It is a rare and elusive opportunity.
"It seems like that young boy possesses a secret technique to control the demon beasts. Could it be rted to the Beast Emperor Sect?"A young man in elegant attire spoke, mentioning that only the Beast Emperor Sect possessed certain methods to control the demon beasts.
"Soul Tamers are also able to tame demon beasts, and that young boy is a Soul Tamer himself!"
Someone reminded that Su Yi from the Overlord Sect was still a Soul Tamer.
"Soul Tamer, so what? As long as that kid appears here, it''s all over. It ends within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm!"
"I heard that Yi Su is trying to refine the Dragon Crystal Fruit. I''m afraid he might not make it in time."
"Using the Dragon Crystal Fruit to refine, if not careful, it may not be so easy to seed!"
"If that little boy had hurt himself, it would have been a waste of our time waiting so long!"
"Could it be that the young boy received some news and got scared, so he didn''t dare toe?"
"..."
On the mountain, many voices whispered as they waited anxiously for the person they were expecting, longing to qualify for the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. Some grew impatient, as they still desired topete for the opportunity.
"Swoosh..."
Two figures emerged, two youths, one of unremarkable appearance, yet inexplicably emanating a powerful aura.
As for the other one, with a handsome face that could captivate women from all corners of the world.
The two were none other than Su Yi and Xu Chen, who had traveled together all the way. With Su Yi exuding the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, they encountered no obstacles from any demon beasts along the way. This allowed them to proceed unhindered and swiftly arrive at this location.
"It seems like this is the ce!"
Xu Chen gazed at the towering Lone Mountain ahead, then nced at Su Yi. His face was slightly pale, worn out from the journey. He awkwardly smiled and said, "Do you need any help? It seems like there are many people here."
Su Yi remained silent, squinting his eyes. Suddenly, his feet tapped lightly with energy, and in an instant, he swiftly moved to the side.
"Bam!"
At the same time, not far away to the side, a burst of white fireworks shot up into the sky, apanied by a loud bang, like a blossoming firework.
"Haha..."
In that moment, atop the solitary mountain, Chu Changhuan''s lightly closed eyes slowly opened, revealing a pair of clear and endlessly deep eyes.
"He''s here, it''s Yi Su who has arrived!"
Suddenly, eyes began to flicker, revealing smug smiles. It seemed that Yi Su had indeed arrived.
"Ha!"
A young man of noble appearance had just sent a signal. He caught sight of Yi Su from the Overlord Sect and his heart was filled with joy. Suddenly, a figure appeared before him, growingrger andrger in his eyes. It was a face both familiar and unfamiliar.
"Oh no!"
This young man was also quite strong. Astonished, he quickly retreated.
"Ssh!"
A bright light shimmered and bloomed, carrying a delicate warmth. Suddenly, a palm print appeared.
The young man''s face was filled with astonishment. He raised his arm in a trembling motion. He had heard about the fearsome strength of Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, and dared not be careless. With all his might, he gathered his inner energy, which surged and converged into his fist, as he fiercely punched towards the palm print.
"Bang!"
With a deep, muffled sound, the two shed. A radiant burst of energy emanated, causing a tremor in the surroundings. As sand and stones flew through the air, the fingers of the former curved slightly, firmly gripping onto thetter''s fist, making it impossible for him to make any progress.
"Plop!"
A tremendous surge of energetic impact flowed into his body through his fist. The young man''s fist throbbed with intense pain as his qi and blood churned within him. In an instant, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes widened in horror. The opponent''s strength was even more terrifying than he had imagined.
"Are you not from the Sacred Mountain?"
Su Yi tightly gripped the young man''s fist, his eyes filled with a hint of fierce determination. As he looked at the young man, it seemed that he was not from the Sacred Mountain. Yesterday, he had not been seen among the lineup of people from the Sacred Mountain.
"I am a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sect. Release me quickly! Xuanyuan Sect and Sacred Mountain have a good rtionship. Otherwise, Sacred Mountain will not let you go!"
The young man trembled for no reason, his scared eyes made his hair stand on end, and his voice was quivering.
"Xuanyuan Sect, that''s just the same!"
Su Yi spoke, "The Xuanyuan Sect obeys everymand of the Sacred Mountain. We have already in several disciples of Xuanyuan Sect on this journey, a hint of killing intent surging in our eyes."
"Clickety-ck..."
Upon the palm imprint, a surge of crimson light glowed. The sound of cracking could be heard from the young man''s fist. The bones in his fist shattered, before he could even utter a scream, he was struck down, his body copsing limp onto the ground.
Su Yi ced a space bag into his embrace, his gaze fixed upon the solitary mountain ahead.
Suddenly, faint words, imbued with energy, burst forth from Su Yi''s mouth.
"The so-called Sacred Mountain may have a splendid appearance, but it is rotten to the core. If you want to kill me, then let''s see if you have the strength for it. Come out if you dare!"
The voice echoed, filled with vibrant energy, reverberating like booming thunder, rolling and spreading, reaching high into the sky, shaking the empty void.
"Hmm, what''s that noise?"
"Rted to the Sacred Mountain!"
In the vast expanse of mountains, many people looked up and heard such a sound.
"Hurry, something big might be happening!"
Someone spoke up, and instantly, figures swiftly headed towards the direction where the sound came from.
They had arrived at the heart of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, where people were already gathered. In no time at all, someone appeared nearby.
"He came!"
On the top of a solitary mountain, under the towering ancient tree, Chu Changhuan stood up. His purple robe fluttered gently as a brilliant light emanated from his clear and profound eyes. A mysterious and powerful aura emanated from his being, causing an inexplicable surge of energy.
In an instant, Chu Changhuan''s entire demeanor became increasingly heroic, and a sense of awe-inspiring power radiated from his being. The surrounding emptiness seemed to freeze in ce, while dust and debris inexplicably swirled and danced around him, creating a unique aura.
"That boy seemed to have received the news. So what? It''s perfect timing for him toe. Let''s kill him!"
Among the disciples of Sacred Mountain, there was one who stood out. If we were to talk about him alone, he was somewhat afraid of Yi Su from the Overlord Sect.
But today they were a group, and if they wanted to kill Yi Su, it would probably be as easy as turning over one''s hand.
"He came?"
On the mountain, someone''s eyes sparkled and shone as a familiar yet unfamiliar young man slowly made his way up the hill.
"Some things must be obtained."
Chu Changhuan whispered, his deep voice murmuring softly. Upon hearing his words, arge group of people around him revealed a gleam of murderous intent in their eyes.
Chapter 784: Its Unfair for Many People to Bully the Few!
Chapter 784: It''s Unfair for Many People to Bully the Few!
Su Yi walked out, feeling an aura surging within him, and headed towards the wide open area of Dushan.
There, the air was filled with fluctuating auras, and the disciples of Sacred Mountain gathered at that mountain.
At the foot of the mountain, Su Yi lifted his gaze slightly and came to a halt, looking up for a moment.
Xu Chen always followed behind Su Yi, looking around and reminding him, saying, "Be careful, there might be traps set up."
"Let''s finish this quickly!"
Su Yi''s eyes filled with determination. After a moment of hesitation, he took a step forward, his gaze filled with a relentless determination to im the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. He was ready for a swift and decisive battle.
After using the art of disguise, Su Yi''s appearance was not remarkable. His ck hair hung loose around his shoulders. However, there was an inherent, deep-rooted aura of arrogance and wickedness that flowed through his very bones. At this moment, it was not hidden and naturally emanated from him, causing an inexplicable sense of pressure that made people''s hearts tremble.
"Swoosh..."
Figures hurriedly arrived in the vicinity, appearing all around."It''s him, Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, I know him!"
In the distance, someone immediately recognized Su Yi and eximed in astonishment.
It turned out that something big was about to happen. It seemed that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect and disciples from Sacred Mountain had encountered each other here.
Outside the City Master''s mansion, Yi Su from the Overlord Sect boldly injured Ouyang Jinwei, an important disciple of Sacred Mountain,pletely tarnishing the reputation of Sacred Mountain. These tidings had long been known by everyone.
Many people were already specting that inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, if given the opportunity, the disciples of Sacred Mountain would not let Yi Su go unpunished.
And now, they felt fortunate to have encountered such excitement,ing just in time.
Su Yi ascended the mountain, with a faint red aura pulsating around him. Luck circted within his body, radiating a powerful aura.
Xu Chen also followed Su Yi up the mountain, but he only trailed behind him, neither too close nor too far away, his expression noticeably calm.
"Swoosh..."
Soon, figures darted down from the mountain, exuding impressive auras.
Figures appeared one after another, surrounding Su Yi in an instant.
"Ding ding..."
Weapons were drawn, with swords, spears, des, and halberds, emanating chilling gleams that echoed through the air. Their presence was formidable, creating a symphony of power and strength.
Su Yi''s gaze calmly swept over the scene, and the intense killing intent in his eyes surprisingly subsided. There were about forty figures in total, consisting of half Sacred Mountain disciples, but also including some disciples from other sects like Xuanyuan Sect, Tiangang Sect, and Tianyang Sect. Their cultivation aura was noticeably inferior to that of the Sacred Mountain disciples.
As Su Yi witnessed such a formation, he had a clear understanding in his heart. The people from Sacred Mountain had indeed set up a deadly trap, carefully rehearsing and arranging every detail. They calcted the path he needed to pass through, intending to eliminate him.
Su Yi cast a nce around, then he tilted his head slightly upward and gazed towards the mountains.
Underneath a towering tree, in the distance stood a figure in a familiar purple robe. His figure was tall and elegant, exuding a sense of otherworldliness and noble bearing.
"Chu Changhuan!"
Su Yi recognized this person. It was rumored that he was the second-ranking figure among the younger generation sent by Sacred Mountain to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly. His cultivation strength far surpassed that of Ouyang Jinwei.
With this lineup, coupled with Chu Changhuan taking the lead, it was enough to prove the intensity of Sacred Mountain''s desire to kill him.
A faint coldness flickered in his eyes. Among these many disciples of Sacred Mountain, those who could participate in the Saint Martial Assembly should all be important disciples of Sacred Mountain. Su Yi felt in his heart that if they were to suffer heavy losses in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, Sacred Mountain would also feel heartache!
"Yi Su, you have repeatedly challenged our Sacred Mountain. Today, you will pay the price!"
Among the gathered disciples of Sacred Mountain, there was a young man in elegant attire who took the lead. His appearance was remarkable, exuding a powerful aura. He held a three-foot-long sword in his hand, pointing it towards the empty space. The radiance it emitted was awe-inspiring, apanied by a humming sound reminiscent of thunder.
It must be said that this young man was quite remarkable. However, standing beside Chu Changhuan, his brilliance was overshadowed. But at this moment, standing among the other disciples, he immediately stood out. His eyes gleamed brightly, and his temperament was exceptional.
"Indeed, they are people from the Sacred Mountain. They are going to attack Yi Su!"
"Many disciples from the Sacred Mountain seem to have prepared themselves and won''t let go of Yi Su from the Overlord Sect!"
"Yi Su of the Overlord Sect, several times has caused great humiliation to the Sacred Mountain, angering the Sacred Mountain!"
"But for disciples of the Sacred Mountain, is it not a bit excessive for so many of them to deal with an unknown disciple from the Overlord Sect?"
"This is the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. As long as Yi Su dies, who knows what others will say!"
"Hey, it seems like there are actually two people named Yi Su, and who is the other person? Are they together with Yi Su?"
"Does that person want to be with Yi Su? How could he dare to offend the Sacred Mountain?"
Soon, many people had gathered around, whispering among themselves.
Some also noticed Xu Chen and were surprised. Could there be someone else who wanted to offend the Sacred Mountain along with Yi Su?
Su Yi looked at the young man in elegant clothing who was speaking before him. With a faint nce, he remained silent, seemingly indifferent to the conversation, as if he hadn''t paid any attention.
"Whoosh..."
In the distance, there was a figure swiftly approaching. Their face waspletely hidden by a cloak and hat, their gaze fixed on themotion atop the solitary mountain. Their speed had increased, bing even faster.
After a few swift movements, the neer appeared outside the circle of Sacred Mountain disciples surrounding Su Yi.
"Do you want to die?"
A disciple of Sacred Mountain shouted loudly, his eyes gleaming with hostility. They were encircling Su Yi from Overlord Sect, and yet someone dared to intrude.
Su Yi and Xu Chen also felt the presence of someone. They turned around and their eyes widened in surprise.
The one who came was none other than me Scale.
"You all bully those who are fewer in number. It''s not fair!"
me Scale looked up and gazed at the disciples of the Sacred Mountain, who were poised with swords and bows. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, and then his gaze shifted to Su Yi and Xu Chen, who were surrounded. He smiled, a smile that wasn''t pleasant to look at but appeared genuine.
"Half-human, half-beast, it turned out to be a mixed creature!"
"It turned out to be a half-mischievous creature!"
When people saw me Scale''s appearance, many of them immediately showed expressions of disgust, looking at him with contempt and disdain. This kind of half-human, half-beast being has always been treated as livestock by others.
me Scale couldn''t help but lower his face when he saw those looks and heard those harsh words before him.
me Scale felt a sense of disappointment. He had initially believed that Sacred Mountain was a paradise and sacred ce for martial artists, and that the disciples of Sacred Mountain would not behave like this.
The disciples of Sacred Mountain, perhaps, would be different from the rest.
But now, me Scale felt that even the disciples of Sacred Mountain seemed to be like this.
"We have no rtionship, you should leave quickly!" Su Yi turned his head and said to me Scale.
"That''s not fair, they have more people, I can help you deal with a few of them!"
me Scale hesitated for a moment, then he nced up slightly and said to Su Yi.
He chased after them because he felt that he had toe and help.
Yi Su and Xu Chen are both good people. He could feel it, and he didn''t want to see them being killed.
"It''s alright, these little fish are not worth my attention. You can go!"
Su Yi shook his head and smiled lightly, little did he expect me Scale to follow him. It was a surprise, as he didn''t want me Scale to be burdened because of him in the future.
Chapter 785: You Cant Escape Your Fate!
Chapter 785: You Can''t Escape Your Fate!
"Yi Su, I am talking to you, are you deaf?"
The leading young man in elegant attire grew impatient, his eyes twitched involuntarily, his voice carrying a powerful energy, causing ripples in the air.
In front of everyone''s watchful eyes, Yi Su surprisingly paid no attention to his words. Such disregard made it difficult for him to step down.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi turned around and looked directly at the young man in elegant attire. He calmly said, "You are not qualified yet, let Chu Changhuan take the stage!"
"Yi Su, you are too arrogant. Today, you cannot escape from danger!"
The young man in elegant attire became furious, his voice filled with vigor echoing through the air.
He knew that his own strength would probably have a hard time dealing with Su Yi, but he was also one of the most outstanding young disciples within the Sacred Mountain. No one had ever dared to underestimate him, let alone show such disdain towards him. He had his own pride, and at this moment, with so many people around him, he felt confident.
"If Chu Changhuan doesn''t want to go first, then it might as well be settled with all of you first. Let''s go together!"
Su Yi spoke with a calm and indifferent voice, not paying too much attention to the disciples of the Sacred Mountain."You are so arrogant, you are looking for death!"
The young man shouted loudly. Suddenly, a surge of vitality erupted from his body, releasing the aura of the peak of the Ninth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm without holding back. His feet lifted off the ground as a radiant burst of energy enveloped him, and a beast-like shadow emerged, as if it were alive.
"Squawk!"
With a resounding cry that pierced the clouds and split rocks, a majestic ck eagle with wings spanning several meters instantly took shape beneath the feet of the elegantly dressed young man. It soared into the sky, spreading a fierce aura, emitting a formidable pressure that swept through the air.
"Everyone, attack and defeat this arrogant person!"
Su Yi, a young man dressed in borate attire, shouted sternly. As his energy transformed beneath his feet, he stepped onto the back of a magnificent ck eagle. In his hand, he held an extraordinary sword that resounded with the mighty wind and thunder. Carrying this immense aura, he dove straight towards Su Yi, aiming to strike him down first.
"Boom, boom, boom!"
In an instant, dozens of remarkable auras surged out, each belonging to the most outstanding individuals among the younger generation in the Central Region. They were all extraordinary figures, the young geniuses.
"Roarrrr..."
Suddenly, swords, spears, and weapons of all kinds burst with radiant light. Countless powerful auras were unleashed, transforming into tangible forms. Roaring beasts echoed, shaking the vast expanse of the sky.
The gathered auras were incredibly awe-inspiring, causing swirling sands and trembling ground, creating a terrifying spectacle!
This was an ambush, in an instant, dozens of attacks were directed towards Su Yi, besieging him from all directions.
"Boy, today you shall suffer defeat!"
A young man dressed in elegant clothes appeared, the dark earth elemental power within him was profound and mysterious, exuding a powerful and astonishing presence.
Above the ck eagle, the aura was intimidating, as if a storm of wind and sand swept through, with howling that could pierce through clouds and split rocks.
The young man dressed in elegant clothes was enveloped in a ck aura. At this moment, he stood upon the illusion of a ck eagle, holding a precious sword. He was extremely extraordinary, resembling a youthful war god, shining brilliantly!
"You''re so strong!"
"Sacred Mountain has made a move, they actually want to join forces to kill Yi Su from Overlord Sect!"
In the distance, more and more onlookers were amazed, their eyes wide open in shock.
From far away, I could sense the formidable and terrifying aura emanating from the top of that solitary mountain.
That was a group of disciples from Sacred Mountain, each one of them was an unbeatable presence.
But at this moment, so many disciples from Sacred Mountain unexpectedly joined forces, nning to besiege and kill Yi Su from the Overlord Sect.
"That leading person is Mo Baiming, one of the top talents of Sacred Mountain. Such incredible strength! Truly worthy of being a disciple of Sacred Mountain!"
In the distance, someone couldn''t help but exim in astonishment, "The one leading is one of the Sacred Mountain''s top talents, his strength is truly terrifying, and his moves are extraordinary!"
The elegant young man is called Mo Baiming. He realizes that his strength alone may not be enough to deal with the formidable Yi Su before him. Even Ouyang Jinwei couldn''t defeat him, so Mo Baiming certainly felt inadequate.
But Mo Baiming had confidence. With so many people present, he was determined to defeat Yi Su.
In this moment, as Mo Baiming made his move, he put forth all his strength without holding anything back. He unleashed his ultimate cards, unleashing his full power. A surge of dark, earth-element energy emanated from him, while ck mes burned all around him, exuding tremendous and terrifying power.
"Ssh!"
Stepping on his ck eagle mount, radiating darkness, Mo Baiming unsheathed his sword, unleashing his most powerful technique. The ck sword light shed like lightning, striking with unstoppable force.
"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..."
Swords shed, forming a web of shining des. The air became heavy with an intimidating aura, causing the earth to tremble. The ground cracked open as if in response. With each step Mo Baiming took on his ck eagle mount, an astonishing surge of power rippled through the air.
"Zoom!"
"Roarrrr..."
At the same time, attacks wereing from all directions, rapidly converging towards Su Yi like lightning bolts.
All these young people around, they were all exceptional individuals, not a single weakling among them!
Some people also made a move towards Xu Chen, and with a swift and fierce aura, they quickly approached him.
With such an onught, deep within the bottomless eyes of Chu Changhuan, who stood beneath the towering tree, a ripple surged. He carefully gazed, his expression calm.
"Oh no, Yi Su from the Overlord Sect is in trouble!"
"The Overlord Sect''s disciple, Yi Su, was extraordinary. It seemed that he had the protection of the Yutian Pce, but he made a mistake by offending the Sacred Mountain!"
In the distance, discussions were filled with astonishment and trembling. Su Yi''s presence caused a chilling gasp and left everyone on edge.
With so many disciples of the Sacred Mountain besieging him, no matter how powerful Yi Su from the Overlord Sect was, he was surely doomed. It seemed he would meet his end within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
The story was long, but everything happened quickly.
In an instant, atop the Lonely Mountain, a burst of radiant light erupted. The beasts roared incessantly, and the winds stirred and the clouds surged, reaching into the heavens!
"Let''s see if someone will feel heartbroken!"
Su Yi moved, and before he knew it, his hands had subtly clenched into fists. His eyes flickered with a crimson light, and the vital energy within him transformed into earth attribute energy, surging through specific meridians within his body.
At the same time, from Su Yi''s entire body, a surge of earth attribute energy suddenly gathered all around.
The attacks from all directions had instantly drawn near.
Mo Baiming''s sword also swooped down,ing near to the top of the head. The sword light was profound and filled with immense darkness!
At that moment, from Su Yi''s eyes, a dazzling light burst forth suddenly. It shimmered like lightning, blinding the eyes, with his robe fluttering in the wind, and his ck hair flowing backwards.
At that moment, Su Yi''s presence inexplicably carried the wrath of thunder. His gaze was fiery, and suddenly, he lifted his right foot before taking a sudden step forward.
In that instant, beneath Su Yi''s feet, a whirlwind of vital energy swept forth like a raging storm!
"Boom..."
As his footnded, the earth shook and the air thundered!
From where Su Yi''s footnded, waves of dark earth elemental energy rippled out like rolling waves.
"Click, click..."
As Su Yi''s foot touched the ground, the earth beneath him cracked open, spreading countless spider-web-like cracks in all directions, each one as thick as an adult''s forearm.
The surrounding rocks and dust crumbled into dust in an instant.
The presence of power surged through the air, causing ripples to swiftly spread across the empty space.
"Roarrrr..."
In that instant, the ethereal manifestations of elemental energy that surrounded and attacked from all sides trembled violently, roaring and crawling before disintegrating and exploding inch by inch.
Chapter 786: Sweeping All!
Chapter 786: Sweeping All!
"Boom, boom, boom..."
One by one, the ethereal shadowy beasts turned into bursts of mist, like fireworks blooming over the solitary mountain. Beneath the dazzling light, a powerful aura erupted, shaking the surroundings.
One after another, figures fell from above,nding in a disheveled state with horrified expressions, some continuously spitting out blood.
"What''s happening!"
In the distance, among the onlookers, a gasp of astonishment couldn''t help but escape. They were utterly shocked, frozen in disbelief!
"What do I care about? I''ve juste to watch themotion!"
Xu Chen also made a move, d in a flowing white robe with mysterious patterns. From within his slender and upright figure, a radiant white aura engulfed him, exuding a mighty force. It surged and spread, overwhelming everything in its path.
"Haha!"
In a moment of wonder, Xu Chen appeared before a young man who held a long spear. It was as if he had materialized suddenly, from a breathtaking and elusive angle. Between his slender and graceful fingers, white aura coiled and entwined. His handprint had already solidified, and within the rippling of the white aura''s radiance, a w mark emerged.The w mark was ethereal, shrouded in mist-like clouds. It resembled a dragon''s w, emanating an immense sense of pressure, its aura sending shivers down one''s spine.
"Swoosh..."
The long spear was firmly held, preventing any further advancement.
At the same time, a fierce gaze shed in Xu Chen''s clear eyes, a sharp murderous intent surged forth. A finger imprint appeared, a powerful gust of wind swept through, directlynding on the young man''s forehead.
The finger imprint rapidly erged in both pupils, terror surged from the depths of the young man''s gaze, a sense of death crawling out from the depths of his soul.
"Ha-choo..."
The imprint stabbed directly at his forehead, a hole appeared, blood gushed out, and the young man''s body instantly copsed. However, his eyes remained wide open.
This young man couldn''t believe it, even until hisst breath, that he could be so easily defeated.
He was also a disciple of the Sacred Mountain. Among the younger generation, how many could rival him?
He knew he was no match for Yi Su of the Overlord Sect, that young boy who seemed to effortlessly overpower him. Little did he know, even until hisst breath, how he could be so easily defeated.
"You are being so mean to me!"
Almost at the same moment, me Scale shouted loudly, surrounded by a zing red light. His body was covered in glowing scales, resembling fragmented armoryered upon him. The veins on his face tensed, making him appear even more fierce and menacing.
But at this moment, me Scale exuded an exceptionally fierce aura. He dashed forward like a streak of crimson lightning, directly charging towards the battlefield. His fists were like twin dragons emerging from the sea, unleashing two bursts of fiery red light that surged and shot out.
Two sturdy young men, before they could fully regain their senses, felt the energy beneath their feet shatter into pieces and their bodies were forcefully sent flying backwards, coughing up blood as they descended.
"Did I do something to provoke you? Attacking me, are you looking for trouble?!"
Xu Chen, who had just in a young man, fixed his sharp gaze on his next target. Without hesitation, he made his move once again. His handprints transformed, causing turbulent storm-like energy to ripple around him. The air echoed with the continuous sound of rushing wind. An elusive shadow of a snake dragon emerged, apanied by faint dragon roars that reverberated through the surroundings. Carrying a terrifying pressure and causing the air to tremble, it swept down fiercely in all directions.
"Boom, boom..."
As the storm raged on, the ground cracked, causing tremors and shaking mountains. A terrifying aura engulfed everything, and the ground continuously burst from the powerful impact.
"Chirp chirp..."
One by one, cracks burst open on the ground, and the resounding "boom" echoed continuously, as a dragon''s roar shook the heavens.
"Whoosh..."
Everything seemed to happen all at once, causing chaos all around. Energetic figures shattered and burst apart, disappearing into thin air.
Under Mo Baiming''s feet, the ck vulture also shattered. With a look of astonishment on his face, his figure fell, but the ck sword light in his hand had already been unleashed. The sword light was profound, shining with a radiant ck glow.
"Rumble, rumble!"
As the sword light descended, it cleaved a tremendous crack in the ground where Su Yi stood. The rocks continuously exploded, turning into dust.
But Su Yi had vanished without a trace, and no one knew when.
But when Su Yi''s figure appeared again, it had already reached Mo Baiming''s side.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
Just within reach, Su Yi swiftly extended his palm, unleashing a surge of crimson light. With lightning speed, he firmly pressed it against Mo Baiming''s neck.
A glint of coldness welled up in Su Yi''s eyes, as he raised his hand with a fierce swing.
Mo Baiming''s body instantly lifted off the ground, spinning in mid-air three hundred and sixty degrees. In the most direct and simple manner, his body fiercely overturned andnded on the ground.
"Boom!"
The ground rumbled as Mo Baiming''s figure crashed down. Cracks spread in all directions, blood gushing from his mouth. Within his bones, there came the sound of shattering, as if every bone in his body was instantly broken by the impact.
At this very moment, Mo Baiming''s once dazzling eyes were filled with fear, and the sword in his hand had already fallen to the side.
Everything happened so quickly that no one had time to react.
The surroundings were inplete chaos. Among the dozens of disciples from the younger generation of Sacred Mountain, although only half of them were true disciples of Sacred Mountain, the rest were disciples from Tiangang Sect, Tianyang Sect, and other sects. However, these disciples were all outstanding among the younger generation, and not a single one was weak.
Dozens of outstanding individuals from the younger generation, especially the disciples from Sacred Mountain, were even more remarkable. They were all extraordinary talents, joining forces andunching an attack. The momentum was immense, but it was destroyed in an instant.
All around, the scene was inplete disarray. Dozens of young figures appeared battered and disheveled, with disheveled hair and eyes filled with fear and astonishment.
Someone vomited blood, with fresh blood dripping profusely.
A person''s robe was stained with blood, their face pale as a sheet. They fell to the ground, filled with panic and unease.
Outside the Central Region, amidst a cluster of countless mountains, the tallest peak rose majestically like a cloud.
In the early morning, under the radiant glow of the rising sun, two gigantic snake dragons coiled. Their fiery red eyes gleamed, while their entire bodies were covered in shimmering green scales. With elongated heads and fierce double horns, they possessed a fearsome and majestic presence.
"Let''s think about the time, someone might being out soon!"
The City Master of Central Region, Ouyang Yuanfeng, lifted his gaze and looked towards the empty space ahead. It was filled with colorful clouds and shimmering light. Judging by the past rules of the Saint Martial Assembly, it seemed that someone was about to break through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm at this time.
Thirty years ago, Ouyang Yuanfeng also took part in the Saint Martial Assembly. It was during that event that he gained great renown and his fortunes began to soar!
"I wonder what the situation is like inside."
Kuang Gun spoke, her gaze icily cold with flickering frost. That young boy must perish within, otherwise, if he were to make it outside with the protection of Yutian Pce, it would be quite troublesome to eliminate him.
"It should have been resolved by now."
Wang Quande smiled and paused for a moment. His gaze shifted towards a stone table in the midst of the crowd. On the table were neatly arranged over thirty palm-sized white stones, resembling crystals, shimmering with light and emitting a vibrant energy.
"From the Soul Stone, it is evident that none of the disciples from our Sacred Mountain were lost this time, so that boy must have been killed instantly."
Wang Quande continued, "This is the Soul Stone. The disciples from Sacred Mountain who entered the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm this time are all exceptional individuals, they are all of great importance."
Chapter 787: A Fierce and Ruthless Strike!
Chapter 787: A Fierce and Ruthless Strike!
Upon entering the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, the disciples from Sacred Mountain left behind a strand of soul power to connect with it, allowing outsiders to monitor their movements for surveince purposes.
If any disciple is lost inside, the Soul Stone will immediately extinguish, allowing those outside to estimate the situation and approximate location inside. In the event of a major incident, it will facilitate sending powerful individuals to investigate.
"The things of Fuyao Sect are very important!"
Elder Bing Fu spoke softly, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. That young boy from Overlord Sect, Yi Su, was simply seeking his own demise. In truth, he couldn''t cause much trouble, but that wooden box from Fuyao Sect was crucial to Sacred Mountain. It had to be obtained, and hopefully, that box would remain with the young boy.
"The object from Fuyao Sect appeared in Central Region, it must not fall into the hands of others."
As soon as the wooden box from Fuyao Sect was mentioned, several elders who resembled the elders of Sacred Mountain present there had a glimmer in their eyes.
"That kid is definitely doomed, but I wonder how many disciples from our Sacred Mountain will be able to upy the Sanctified Martial tform of the Voidter!"
Wang Quande looked ahead at the empty space with a smile on his face. This time, being able toe to Central Region with a group of elders also proved the importance ced on him from above. As long as he made further progress, it wouldn''t be far off to enter the position of an elder in the future.
"Ssh..."Suddenly, on the stone table, a Soul Stone extinguished in an instant, its radiance fading away.
"Oh no, one of the disciples is injured!"
A vignt first noticed the presence of a powerful figure, causing a stir and a slight furrowing of the brow.
These young disciples are the foundation and stalwart strength of the Sacred Mountain in the years toe. Many of them are also direct disciples of those present, and there must not be any mishaps.
"What''s going on?"
Wang Quande was also astonished. After all, Sacred Mountain was the main orchestrator in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. Before disciples of Sacred Mountain entered the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, there were many things they needed to pay attention to and were instructed about. Additionally, with the strength of Sacred Mountain''s disciples, the chances of casualties were not too high.
"Hoo-rah-rah..."
Just as everyone was astonished, several Soul Stones on the stone table flickered and went out, indicating that a few disciples of Sacred Mountain had been directly lost.
Elder Bing Fu''s expression changed as well, his gaze bing solemn.
...
The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm surrounded the Lone Mountain from all sides!
At this moment, the entire surroundings suddenly fell into a profound silence.
The onlookers in the distance trembled in awe as all eyes focused on those three figures.
Those three youths, in an instant, destroyed the attacks of dozens of individuals from the Sacred Mountain. It was such a terrifying sight!
It was so unexpected, nobody could have imagined that it would end like this.
All thought that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect was bound to die, but little did they know, in the end, it was the disciples of Sacred Mountain who suffered a crushing defeat.
The formidable siege formed by dozens of people also crumbled, unable to withstand a single blow!
Yi Su, from the Overlord Sect, delivered a single kick that caused the vitality of dozens of disciples from Sacred Mountain to shatter, sending them tumbling and falling.
That astonishing scene deeply plunged into the depths of everyone''s souls.
The Overlord Sect''s Yi Su, was so incredibly powerful, it was truly terrifying!
No one could have imagined that the two individuals apanying Yi Su were equally terrifying.
Especially the young man in white, his strength seemed to be not much less than Yi Su''s.
Su Yi raised his hand and picked up the treasure sword. He also reached out and lifted the barely conscious Mo Baiming. His gaze locked onto Chu Changhuan on the mountain, a cold smirk appearing on the corner of his mouth.
Suddenly, Su Yi forcefully swung his hand andunched Mo Baiming''s body directly towards Chu Changhuan.
Under the tremendous force, Mo Baiming spat out blood, sttering the air with a mist of red. His body, like a flying stone, smashed into Chu Changhuan.
At the same time, Su Yi raised his hand and swung it, sending the treasure sword, which had just been in Mo Baiming''s grasp, soaring through the air. With a dazzling radiance, it moved like a streak of lightning, slicing through the emptiness with a resounding whoosh of wind.
Chu Changhuan''s face turned pale, his expression bing unpleasant in that moment. His eyes twitched subtly at the corners, and his purple robe swayed as he quickly shifted his body to avoid the oing attack.
"Boom!"
Mo Baiming''s body crashed directly onto the towering tree, causing the mighty force to make the tree sway and crack, with the bark bursting open.
"Zoom¡"
Mo Baiming, his eyes filled with despair and fear, witnessed as the sword''s bright light, swift as lightning, pierced through his chest and impaled him on the towering tree.
Blood sttered, Mo Baiming''s eyes tightly shut in despair, his head hanging weakly. Streams of blood trickled down the tree trunk.
The Sacred Mountain, home to extraordinary disciples, harbored a true prodigy named Yi Su. However, it was in this manner that he was in by Yi Su, impaled upon the tree, and met his demise at the hands of his own sword!
What a fierce scene it was!
The entire audience was stunned!
Even Xu Chen and me Scale couldn''t help but be captivated, their eyes flickering with astonishment!
...
"Mo Baiming got injured, what could have happened?"
Upon the highest peak of the outer world''s tallest mountain, within the assembly of Sacred Mountain, tranquility could no longer hold its ground. Figures stood up one by one, their gazes filled with astonishment and their expressions bing solemn.
Even disciples like Mo Baiming have suffered injuries and the Soul Stone has gone out, which made the powerhouses of Sacred Mountain realize the severity of the problem.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
So many disciples getting injured at the same time, there must be a big problem happening. Otherwise, even if there were injuries, they wouldn''t have happened all at once!
"There must have been a big event happening there!"
Bing Fu furrowed his brow and looked serious. The losses were too much for Sacred Mountain to bear.
Any disciple who came to the Saint Martial Assembly this time, Sacred Mountain had put in tremendous effort. Such losses made the entire Sacred Mountain feel heartbroken!
...
At the top of Lonely Mountain, that scene was terrifying, even from a distance it sent shivers down one''s spine!
Mo Baiming, one of the disciples of Sacred Mountain''s Hundred Heroes, was killed in such a way, which was truly shocking!
At this moment, everyone could see it. Yi Su was furious. To kill Mo Baiming in such a way was not only a retaliation against Chu Changhuan but also a revolt against the entire Sacred Mountain!
The people of Sacred Mountain wanted to kill Yi Su. And at this moment, Yi Su showed no mercy, retaliating in the most direct way possible.
On the mountaintop, in response to Mo Baiming''s death, Chu Changhuan nced back and then locked eyes with Su Yi. His deep, unfathomable gaze had be fixed without anyone realizing when it happened.
Su Yi''s gaze filled with a chilling intent. If he were to directly y Chu Changhuan before his eyes, it would likely cause more anguish to Sacred Mountain than wiping out all these young disciples surrounding them.
Two figures stood facing each other from a distance. The air surrounding the entire Lonely Mountain inexplicably froze and became tense in that very moment.
Around, many disheveled and miserable disciples of Sacred Mountain struggled to get up, hastening to retreat in a panic, not daring to get any closer.
Mo Baiming, who was pinned to the mountain, was the most direct and profound shock to their souls. It made them tremble uncontrobly, and their legs felt weak, sending shivers down their spines.
"You are very strong, even stronger than I imagined. So, I really want to know how powerful you can be!"
Chu Changhuan spoke, his eyes filled with a cold gleam, a sense of killing intent, and a fierce determination. Everything that was happening in front of him meant that Yi Su was destined to die.
Chapter 788: Chu Changhuans Strength!
Chapter 788: Chu Changhuan''s Strength!
But in that moment, Chu Changhuan also felt the battle spirit rise within him. He desired to engage inbat, to personally strike down this young man and bring an end to it all.
Su Yi''s gaze fixed upon Chu Changhuan''s cold and menacing face, which was filled with a glimmer of ruthless determination. Even Su Yi''s own eyes reflected a hint of coldness as he took a step forward. His body brimming with energy, he nted his foot firmly on the ground and leaped forward withrge strides, charging straight towards his opponent.
In that moment, Su Yi responded to Chu Changhuan in the simplest and clearest manner possible!
As Su Yi leaped forward with bold strides, a sinister curve formed at the corner of Chu Changhuan''s cold and menacing face. At the same time, a surging and powerful aura exploded from within him, resembling a turbulent storm. In an instant, it shot up into the sky above the solitary mountain.
"Boom!"
As Chu Changhuan trembled, the entire solitary mountain seemed to shake uncontrobly. At the same time, a radiant and divine light emanated from within him, apanied by a surge in his aura.
Soon, the aura within Chu Changhuan soared to its peak. A sacred glow enveloped his body, as if a blurry silhouette several meters high draped over him. It resembled the arrival of an ancient deity, with eyes shining like two radiant suns, mixed with an icy and merciless coldness. It was apanied by an astonishing ancient pressure!
"Boom, boom..."
The earth quaked, and the aura soared. The entire solitary mountain trembled, as from within Chu Changhuan, a surging vitality unleashed like a storm, as if it sought to engulf the whole solitary mountain within it."Wow, the aura of the Saint King of the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm in Sacred Mountain, is so strong!"
As Chu Changhuan''s aura surged forth without reservation, Xu Chen, who was standing at a distance, was also moved. On his exceptionally handsome face, there was a flicker in his eyes. The cultivation of the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm had also stirred him.
"What a strong presence! It is far beyond what Mo Baiming could everpare to!"
"That''s Chu Changhuan, they say his strength is only surpassed by Nanan Ruyu who came to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly!"
As that terrifying aura swept up and soared into the sky, the onlookers'' figures trembled with fear, and even from a distance, they looked on with a quivering heart.
From afar, everyone felt their inner energy being blocked, their souls affected in their minds. That kind of aura was extremely terrifying.
"What a powerful Chu Changhuan! Is that the legendary aura of the saint king from Sacred Mountain?"
"The aura of the Sacred Mountain''s Saint King, is said to be able to crush everything!"
In this way, a gigantic and hazy apparition emerged, exuding unparalleled divinity, as if an ancient deity had descended, bringing with it a terrifying aura that caused the energy of this world to tremble in disorder.
Many people gasped in astonishment. The cultivation aura that Chu Changhuan disyed at that moment was enough to leave everyone wide-eyed and amazed. The mere presence of that aura was incredibly daunting!
"You have some talent, but there are some people who are beyond your reach forever. Today, before you give up, let me show you the true power of the Sacred Mountain!"
Everything happened quickly. A surge of energy emanated from Chu Changhuan''s body as he let out a coldugh. He acted with all his might, leaving nothing in reserve.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
He was well aware of the power of Yi Su from the Overlord Sect standing before him. He didn''t underestimate it in the slightest, seeing it with his own eyes. With a stomp of his foot, in the face of the approaching Su Yi, he didn''t retreat but moved forward. That sacred figure swooped down.
"Boom!"
The aura soared, and there was a phenomenon of swirling winds and surging clouds all around. The colossal phantom of Chu Changhuan''s figure had eyes that shone like the sun, while the dazzling brilliance of his vital energy fluctuated. In an instant, the phantom''s five fingers extended, causing the very fabric of space to distort. Suddenly, a massive rock, several meters in diameter, rose from the ground, enveloped and surrounded by the radiant glow of vital energy. As the rock trembled, it transformed into a descending meteor, plummeting angrily from the sky, propelled by his hand.
"Hooray!"
Such an assault was fierce enough to leave people wide-eyed and speechless.
The massive rock came crashing down, causing the very air to tremble with a series of thunderous rumbles, as it loomed over Su Yi threateningly.
All eyes widened in astonishment, for if Su Yi were to be struck, it could very well turn him into a mere puddle of mush.
Su Yi leaped forward with long strides, the same sacred aura that Chu Changhuan exuded was once sensed by Ouyang Jinwei. Its imposing presence was overwhelming, capable of overpowering everything, truly unmatched in strength.
But this aura held no fear for Su Yi, for he possessed the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, let alone the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
As Su Yi gazed upon the terrifying giant rock, he showed no intention of evading it. Instead, a hint of resolute determination gleamed in his eyes.
"Haha!"
Su Yi leaped up into the air with a sudden push from his feet. As he hovered in the low sky, a series of mysterious ancient patterns started to flow from beneath his feet. Unfamiliar runes emerged, and a powerful aura swept out with great force.
In that instant, Su Yi''s entire demeanor underwent a drastic transformation. He seemed to have revived as a divine demon, with his ck hair flowing and billowing backwards, his robe fluttering in the wind. The aura emanating from him carried a furious wrath, akin to a war god descending upon the world. Footprints erupted in his wake, as fast as lightning, exuding an unparalleled dominance and an aura of destruction.
In an instant, endless footprints erupted, radiant light converging, causing space to distort inexplicably. Vibrant energy surged and shimmered in brilliant hues.
This was Su Yi''s second foot of the Wrath of the Eight Wastnds, Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos.
These were all people from the Sacred Mountain, and none of them had ever seen each other before. Su Yi felt a surge of murderous intent, intending to kill Chu Changhuan without holding back much at all!
Too fast! Under the gaze of shocked and horrified eyes, the two collided with each other, unleashing a blinding burst of radiant energy.
The terrifying energy rose like a small sun, and the booming sounds of energy explosions echoed through the sky like thunder, filling the surroundings with awe-inspiring grandeur!
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
With a continuous dull thud, like the pounding of a heavy drum, it made people''s hearts race with fear. The entire Dushan trembled and rumbled, causing the ground to shake and mountains to quake.
In the radiant light, the meteor-like giant rock stood frozen for a moment, but then it cracked open, covered with cracks all over. And then, it exploded directly, turning into tiny fragments that scattered in all directions.
Under the astonished gazes of many, footprints appeared one after another, charging forward like furious thunder, constantlynding on the immensely majestic and ethereal silhouette of Chu Changhuan.
"Bam!" "Bam!" "Bam!"
From the ethereal silhouette of Chu Changhuan, there resounded a series of muffled sounds.
With every footstep Su Yi took, the colossal figure of Chu Changhuan would immediately take a step back, causing the ground beneath his feet to crack and creating a massive deep trench along the way, as if it intended to split the Tushan Mountain in half.
With each step Chu Changhuan took backward, the immense blurry silhouette would solidify and shrink slightly, while a sense of astonishment emerged in his gaze.
"Bang!"
With his final step backward, the colossal form of Chu Changhuanpletely dissipated, his divine aura dispersing. His body crashed heavily to the ground, and a mouthful of blood suddenly sttered out with a "pu" sound from his mouth.
The heartbeats of everyone in the distance trembled fiercely as Chu Changhuan crashed to the ground and spewed blood.
Chapter 789: Su Yis Strength!
Chapter 789: Su Yi''s Strength!
At this moment, Su Yi wasted no time. As he touched the ground, his hair fluttered backward, and in a sh of red light, he appeared instantly in front of Chu Changhuan. The dazzling light in his eyes flickered like lightning, exuding a chilling aura.
In that fleeting moment, Chu Changhuan''s eyes jumped with astonishment.
But Chu Changhuan, being one of the most outstanding disciples of the Sacred Mountain, immediately reacted. His left hand swiftly pped the ground, propelling his body upwards in a straight line. At the same time, a dazzling light burst forth from his right hand, apanied by a majestic aura resembling a volcanic eruption. He clenched his fist, causing the surrounding space to faintly distort, revealing a faint vacuum that seemed as if it would create a rift in the void.
In an instant, an ancient and awe-inspiring aura spread, apanied by a resounding sound, as if it were a formation of thunderous energy!
"The Fist of the Saint King!"
In the midst of confusion, Chu Changhuan showcased extraordinary reflexes and terrifying strength. He truly lived up to being the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation at Sacred Mountain. In the end, he mustered all his might and unleashed a devastating punch.
Chu Changhuan, despite being heavily injured, remained formidable. It seemed that even at this moment, his offensive prowess wasrgely unaffected by the extent of his injuries as his aura surged to its peak.
The aura of the Saint King had already shattered and dispersed, but from beneath Chu Changhuan''s purple robe, a special glow and patterns resembling runes spread throughout his body. This made his current presence even stronger than before, with a feeling that surpassed all expectations.
People who are familiar with Chu Changhuan would know that the aura of the saint king is something that Sacred Mountain disciples dream of. However, Chu Changhuan has some exceptions. His true strength doesn''t lie in the aura of the saint king, but rather in his hidden cards and dependences.At this moment, with wide eyes filled with astonishment, Chu Changhuan had a clear understanding in his heart. The Overlord Sect disciple Yi Su in front of him was even stronger than he had imagined,pletely surpassing his expectations. He had no way to retreat, and thus, he had no choice but to give it his all and fight with all his might.
Having no other choice, Chu Changhuan pushed himself to the limit, even willing to expend his own life force.
Facing the underestimated Yi Su of the Overlord Sect, Chu Changhuan had a clear understanding in his heart. If he were to enter without paying a price, not only would he be unable to defeat his opponent, but he himself would also be in great danger!
Therefore, Chu Changhuan made the choice to pay the price and give it his all.
In this battle, it was not only about the honor of the Sacred Mountain, but also about his own life and death. With no way to retreat, he had no choice but to forge ahead!
"Rumble!"
With a mighty punch, the sky echoed and the wind roared, as thunderous waves of energy rippled through the air. The solitary mountain trembled, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to quake. This was Chu Changhuan''s all-out strike.
But just as the punch exploded with a deafening roar, Su Yi''s figure swiftly darted forward, delivering a powerful punch of his own.
In an unadorned manner, Su Yi''s punch emitted a burst of crimson light. Within his fist, a dreadful force erupted like a volcanic eruption, apanied by the sound of wind and thunder, resonating like thunder. It carried a tremendous pressure, akin to the awakening of an Overlord, and the majestic arrival of a sovereign that reverberated throughout.
In an instant, two fists collided, smashing against each other with the force of two meteorites crashing together.
"Bang!"
The void trembled and roared. In an instant, there was almost no deadlock. Chu Changhuan''s fist emitted a faint sound, and his face instantly turned pale, with an unparalleled expression of shock welling up in his eyes.
"This is the peak of the younger generation of the so-called Sacred Mountain, so weak, they can''t withstand a single blow!"
A faint chill lingered in Su Yi''s words as he spoke. A hint of grim killing intent immediately emanated unabashedly from his eyes. Surging with immense power, his fist unleashed a mighty force.
"Snap!"
"Puff..."
On Chu Changhuan''s fist, a "crack" of bones breaking echoed. His rune-infused body crumbled, gushing out a mouthful of crimson blood. His figure took flight like a kite with a broken string, soaring backward.
In the blink of an eye, a look of horror appeared in Chu Changhuan''s eyes. From within him, ayer of vital energy condensed into a suit of armor, just about to envelop his entire body. But in an instant, it crumbled and shattered like dried leaves.
"Ha ha ha..."
The mist of blood sttered as Chu Changhuan''s body once again flew backward, crashing heavily and shattering several boulders in session. His figure became half-buried amidst the pile of rubble.
At this moment, blood stains were sttered all over Chu Changhuan''s body, his hair disheveled, his purple robe stained with blood. The blood continued to flow, making him look like a creature made of blood.
On his right fist, there was a mess of flesh and blood, with shattered bones and torn flesh intertwining together, causing a shiver in anyone whoid eyes upon it.
The terrifyingmotion abruptly came to a halt in an instant!
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
It started swiftly and ended even swifter!
In the distance, more and more onlookers stood frozen, with faces filled with astonishment, wide-eyed and speechless, as if struck by the utmost shock!
Some people''s pupils were about to pop out of their sockets, this was so terrifying. The fact that Mo Baiming had been killed by such a powerful force was enough to make their hearts pound with fear.
At this moment, Chu Changhuan''s defeat undoubtedly sent chills down the spines of all the onlookers around. Their scalps felt like they were about to explode.
No one could doubt Chu Changhuan''s strength.
Chu Changhuan, exerting all his might, possessed incrediblebat power. Not only could he easily defeat opponents of the same level, but he could also overpower foes who were considered stronger.
But in front of everyone''s eyes, even someone as powerful as Chu Changhuan, one of the most outstanding disciples of the Sacred Mountain, suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Yi Su. It was such a tragic defeat that it seemed as if Chu Changhuan waspletely overwhelmed and defeated by Yi Su''s unwavering strength.
From the moment theyunched a coordinated attack, to Chu Changhuan stepping forward, everyone believed that Yi Su of the Overlord Sect was about to suffer a defeat.
Among peers, it is almost impossible for anyone to rival the most outstanding disciples of the Sacred Mountain.
But now, this oue is so unbelievable that it leaves people in disbelief. Some even rubbed their eyes fiercely, thinking that they were experiencing an illusion.
So many disciples of the Sacred Mountain were no match for him, and Mo Baiming was directly killed. Even the mighty prodigy like Chu Changhuan was defeated, utterly crushed. Such a devastating blow!
Soon, the onlookers snapped back to their senses and gazed upon a figure that made their breath catch and their hearts tremble for no apparent reason.
Looking at the figure ahead, Xu Chen''s eyes also trembled. He finally understood why that person didn''t need his help anymore.
From the very beginning, Xu Chen knew that these disciples of the Sacred Mountain wanted to kill this person, but it seemed highly unlikely.
But Xu Chen never anticipated that this person would be so incredibly powerful, reaching such terrifying heights.
"It must be that magic spell!"
Xu Chen''s eyes glistened with a hidden excitement as he recalled the magic spell he had witnessed from Su Yi not long ago. Although he had five chances to make a breakthrough, that person stubbornly refused and instead embarked on a torturous training. There was surely a connection between them.
Back when he had shed with that person, they hadn''t been so incredibly powerful.
Of course, Xu Chen had no idea that Su Yi had seeded twice in the Void God Sea, defeating Ouyang Jinwei and others with ease.
Chu Changhuan was indeed incredibly strong, the true pinnacle of the younger generation. He was a prodigy favored by the heavens. If Su Yi had encountered him a few moments ago, defeating him wouldn''t have been so easy.
I have to say, Chu Changhuan''s luck wasn''t very good. He encountered Su Yi not long ago, right after Su Yi had sessfully undergone five refinements in the Void God Sea. The extent to which his strength had increased was on the scale of tens!
Chapter 790: The Killing Weapon!
Chapter 790: The Killing Weapon!
me Scale also had a stunned expression on his face, his gaze fixed on the figure in front of him, trembling fiercely!
Su Yi''s gaze remained stern, little did he expect that Chu Changhuan still possessed such a protective armor technique, otherwise he would have already in him earlier.
As Su Yi looked at Chu Changhuan, his body drenched in half-dried blood and buried under a pile of broken stones, a deepened sense of murderous intent filled Su Yi''s eyes.
"Kill!"
With a swift burst of energy under his feet, Su Yi''s figure dashed forward once again, seizing the opportunity to strike a fatal blow.
This person was a top disciple of the Sacred Mountain, and Su Yi felt the urge to kill him. The Sacred Mountain wanted his life, so there was no need to worry about anything anymore.
His figure dashed forward, as Su Yi''s energy flickered beneath his feet. A crimson aura, like burning mes, zed under his footsteps, carrying a mighty destructive force. He leaped into the air, suddenly stamping towards Chu Changhuan amidst the pile of broken stones. Fierce and crimson energy swept down overwhelmingly, with no attempt to conceal the intent to kill.
Chu Changhuan''s pupils contracted, and his heroic appearance had long since be disheveled and worn.
Even though Chu Changhuan had witnessed with his own eyes how weak Ouyang Jinwei was that day, it still didn''t make much of an impression on him. He had never really paid much attention to the young man in front of him.As heid eyes on the figure approaching once again, Chu Changhuan''s gaze filled with astonishment.
Throughout Sacred Mountain, he was one of the most dazzling figures, one of the peak existences among the younger generation of Sacred Mountain, proudly standing above his peers.
But it wasn''t until now that he realized that the person he had never paid much attention to, the unknown kid before the Saint Martial Assembly, had actually left himpletely defenseless!
That kick came crashing down, growingrger in Chu Changhuan''s eyes, and the dominating aura of power and intent to kill invaded even the depths of his soul, sending shivers through his entire body.
His pride, dignity, and the unparalleled grace he had always possessed, along with his confidence, crumbled in an instant, copsing into nothingness.
"No, you''re not strong enough to kill me!"
Suddenly, a sinister voice burst forth from Chu Changhuan''s mouth. At the same time, his blood-soaked body surged forward, and his disheveled face transformed into a ferocious expression, while his eyes gleamed with a crimson light.
At the same time, a palm-sized object appeared in Chu Changhuan''s hand, radiating a brilliant light. It was adorned with shimmering symbols, exuding a terrifying and dangerous aura that instantly made one''s heart race at just a single nce.
Seizing the opportunity to strike while he was sick, but Su Yi never let his guard down. As he looked at the palm-sized object that suddenly appeared in Chu Changhuan''s hand, a glimmer of killing intent shed in his eyes, and his pupils contracted fiercely. In an instant, his expression changed drastically.
Everything happened quickly, in just a blink of an eye. Chu Changhuan threw the object in his hand, swiftly retreating as he did so. A sinister and ferocious smile curled upon his lips.
Radiant beams of light erupted from the object, resembling a crimson sun ascending to the sky. In an instant, the light became dazzling, and a formidable aura permeated the surroundings, causing the entire area of Dushan to be engulfed. The terrifying aura solidified the voids in the vicinity.
The radiance spread across the sky and the earth, instantly enveloping Su Yi within it.
"Roarrrr..."
The sky was filled with blood-red light, and from within it, a massive beast emerged. It snarled ferociously, towering over everything and shing the earth with its mighty ws, as if it desired to destroy everything in its path.
On top of the solitary mountain, the rugged boulders split apart, revealing deep ravines as the mountain itself was forcefully sted open.
Giant ravines crisscrossed within the solitary mountain, as the ground trembled and quaked. Suddenly, the mountain copsed, sending debris flying in all directions, as cracks spread across the ground and stretched into the distance.
"Boom, boom..."
Fierce murderous intent filled the sky and the earth. Thunderous voices, like resounding thunder, deafened the ears as they soared into the clouds, unleashing a blinding sh of crimson light. The heavens trembled, echoing with a resounding boom.
With murderous intent spanning the void, it tore through the empty space.
That overwhelming aura, deeply intimidating, twistedrge expanses of emptiness.
The crimson glow was so bright that it outshone even lightning, making it impossible for anyone to look directly at it.
All of it was too terrifying, as if it would destroy the entire world.
The entire Sanctified Martial Secret Realm seemed as if it were on the verge of copsing at any moment. The earth sank and crumbled, the void twisted, and even genuine rifts in space appeared, shaking the heavens and earth. The scene was extraordinarily horrifying!
"Ah..."
Upon the lone mountain, the unfortunate disciples of the Sacred Mountain were unable to escape in time. They were engulfed amidst cries of agony and immediately pierced through by rays of blood-red light. In an instant, they turned into a shower of blood.
Some continued to retreat frantically, but they were still too slow. They were swallowed up by the blood-red light and transformed into a mist of blood amidst screams of agony.
"Oh no!"
Xu Chen and me Scale''s faces turned pale with shock. Beneath the horrifying blood-red light, the two of them quickly retreated, their figures resembling a sh of lightning as they narrowly avoided danger.
"Oh my goodness, what on earth is happening!"
From a distance, onlookers gazed at the terrifyingmotion in the far distance. The horrifying storm of blood-red light carried an aura of destruction, causing everyone to tremble in fear and involuntarily step back, one after another.
"Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, that is the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman!"
Anyone who could appear in this ce wouldn''t be too ordinary or weak. Some people eximed in fear, recognizing what it was.
That was the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, a deadly weapon.
Clearly, Chu Changhuan had unexpectedly carried such a weapon on his person.
The Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, when activated, can unleash a formidable power by stirring up residual spirits.
"Oh no, that''s the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman!"
Xu Chen rapidly retreated, his eyes filled with shock. He could feel that the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman of such level had already reached the imperial stage, beyond Yi Su''s ability to resist.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
...
"Someone is about to break through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, right?"
"I wonder who will be the first to spread the news about the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm!"
As thousands of mountains stood tall, numerous gazes became fervent, all fixating on the depths of the void. When someone broke through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void would appear there.
"The first one to challenge the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void should be Nanan Ruyu, the Sacred Mountain!"
"It''s not certain, it could also be someone else!"
"But one thing is certain, those who can step foot on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void are truly the pride of the heavens!"
Many people were discussing that the climax of the Saint Martial Assembly was approaching. The ultimate showdown, that''s the true highlight of the Saint Martial Assembly. It can be said to be the pinnacle battle of the young generation in the vast Central Region. Each one of them would be a pride of the heavens. Just thinking about it made one''s heart surge with excitement.
On the surrounding peaks, amidst the formations of various major powers, as the sky grew brighter, the gazes became increasingly tense and filled with anticipation.
The Saint Martial Assembly is even more important for the major powers, as it represents an invisiblepetition between each other and holds great significance.
Among the major powers, gazes fell upon the void ahead, and they all eagerly anticipated for the disciples from their respective sects to stand on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void.
"Hoo-rah..."
On the peak where the Sacred Mountain anchored, upon a row of Soul Stones on a stone table, gazes narrowed, and the radiance of eight of the Soul Stones almost simultaneously dimmed and extinguished.
Chapter 791: Terrifying Scene!
Chapter 791: Terrifying Scene!
"No!"
There was an elder on the mountain, with an aging face and an extremely tense expression, let out a loud cry.
In a short period of time, oh! Within the Sacred Mountain, more than thirty disciples who entered the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm have already suffered a loss of one-third.
These are the outstanding ones among the younger generation of Sacred Mountain, the backbone of Sacred Mountain after several decades.
Such a loss was too severe for Sacred Mountain.
"What on earth is happening here!"
Elder Bing Fu, Ouyang Yuanfeng, Wang Quande, Kuang Gun, and others had their eyes twitching, their expressions greatly changed!
"Boom, boom, boom!"
Suddenly, right at this moment, above the empty space ahead, a brilliant light shone and there was a rumbling sound echoing from the deep void, shaking everything around.The entire mountain range trembled at this moment, the ground shook, and the mountains quivered. A grand aura emanated from the deep void, filling the air with radiant light that soared into the sky.
"Is someone going to be the first one to venture into the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm?"
Someone''s eyes trembled as they looked up at the empty sky. Could it be that someone is about to be the first person to venture into the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm?
From all directions, vast mountains stretched as far as the eye could see. At this moment, all gazes eagerly turned towards the empty space ahead.
"Something seems wrong, this is not the sound of someone breaking out of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm!"
On top of the mountain, a powerful figure furrowed their brow. Themotion didn''t seem like someone about to venture into the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
"Boom!"
The ground shook and rumbled incessantly. From the whereabouts of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, ethereal clouds and mist billowed, while light flickered above the empty sky, casting a shadow that obscured the day. Cracks started to appear, faintly visible.
A tremendous aura spread, inexplicably unsettling, causing hearts and souls to tremble with unease.
"Oh no, there''s a problem in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, it seems like it''s going to copse!"
A powerful figure stood up, gaze fixed upon the depths of the empty sky.
"How could the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm have a problem, unless..."
A powerful individual stood up, their eyes widening, they said, "The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm was created specifically for the Saint Martial Assembly. Originally, all the major powers joined forces to set it up. Due to certain reasons that were difficult to monitor, if an excessively powerful force were to emerge within, in order to prevent any major cmities, the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm would copse. Could it be that an overpowering force has indeed appeared inside? Could there be a strong cultivator with hidden power who infiltrated the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm?"
"Unlikely, it is simply impossible to infiltrate the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm!"
An elderly man narrowed his eyes, his expression grave. The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm was initially established by the coboration of powerful forces, it won''t be easy to infiltrate the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
For at least all these years, no one has ever heard of anyone sneaking into the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
"Rumble..."
With a muffled thunderous roar, as if thunder from the depths of the empty void, bright rays shot up into the sky, enveloping the heavens. The entire domain of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm trembled incessantly, as if the earth itself was sinking, resembling the end of days.
All eyes were fixed on me, when suddenly, a crack appeared in the empty sky. From within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, radiant shimmering lights burst forth, filling the heavens with a dazzling disy. Energy surged, causing the earth to shake and the sky to tremble. Amongst the astonished gazes, countless images reflecting the empty void appeared from deep within.
In the shimmering light, the ancient foresty thick, with many young figures emerging. Their heads raised, they gazed at the empty sky, their expressions filled with rm. It seemed as though they were all concerned about some terrifying change that was taking ce.
There were demon beasts roaring, darting through the jungle, and ferocious birds screeching as they spread their wings, overwhelming the forest...
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
And amidst all this, the most vividly visible was a vast area, where blood-red lights zed and energy erupted like a volcano. Terrifying phenomena permeated even through the distant empty space, as if on the brink of annihting everything.
"Someone used the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman!"
On top of the mountain where Yutian Pce was located, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s eyes shimmered with a glimmer of light!
"Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, could it be...?!"
On the mountaintop where Sacred Mountain rested, Elder Bing Fu and Wang Quande gazed at the image that reflected the vast empty sky. Their eyes trembled fiercely, as if they had just realized something.
Inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, everything was shaking, the ground was trembling, and within the vastness of the realm, at this moment, all the gazes were lifted upwards, as a brilliant light emerged from the depths of the void.
The demon beasts roared, the fierce birds screeched, and all looked up as the void trembled.
Someone found themselves in a dangerous situation, when suddenly, everything vanished and the surrounding void began to tremble.
"It was there, what happened there!"
Many people noticed that the entire Sanctified Martial Secret Realm seemed on the verge of copse. A picture appeared above the void, with light shining upon it. A wave of blood-red light engulfed the scene, and numerous terrifying figures emerged in every direction. All of this tremendousmotion seemed to originate from there.
"Roarrrr..."
"Boom!"
Blood-red light filled the sky, apanied by ceaseless roars from ferocious beasts, and the deafening rumble reverberated without end, as everything was being destroyed.
The entire Dushan had long crumbled, the ground sank, and enormous chasms kept splitting open, reducing everything to tnd.
In the sky and on the ground, astonishing events unfolded.
Cracks appeared in the void, and brilliant light radiated all around. Rippling waves of space intertwined, enveloping vast expanses of emptiness together.
The onlookers'' eyes zed over, their breath halted, and the scene before them sent chills down their spines, filling them with astonishment and unease.
"That is the outside world, is the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm about to copse?"
Someone gazed at the void, where unexpectedly everything from the outside world appeared, along with countless onlookers and the figures of various powerful forces on the mountaintops. It was the entrance for them to enter the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
"The Overlord Sect''s Yi Su is doomed to die!"
"Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, this must be a Soul Controlling Killing Talisman of the Yuan Emperor Realm level. Now Yi Su is definitely doomed!"
A sea of blood engulfed, where the fierce aura destroyed everything.
Everyone trembled with fear, and no one doubted anymore. Under such a terrifying aura, how could Yi Su possibly survive?
"Oh dear..."
Some sighed for the youth, such a remarkable young man like Chu Changhuan was no match either. But now, he too would ultimately suffer losses. The people of Sacred Mountain had set up a deadly trap.
"What a pity..."
Some felt sorry for the young man with extraordinary talent, who single-handedly faced off against dozens of peak disciples among his peers from Sacred Mountain, sweeping through all opposition. How remarkable he was! However, in the end, he would meet his downfall under the power of the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman.
"Jerk!"
Xu Chen came to a stop from a distance, gazing at the overwhelming blood-red glow ahead. His handsome face reflected a pair of eyes filled with crimson light.
"You are so shameless!"
On me Scale''s fierce face, scales and veins intertwined, and his eyes were engulfed in a crimson glow.
The overwhelming blood-red glow gradually dissipated. At this very moment, nearly every gaze, both inside and outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, was fixed upon it.
A massive mountainy in ruins, with ravines scattered throughout. Chu Changhuan''s figure emerged gradually, drenched in blood. His once elegant purple robe now tattered and stained, his body covered in wounds, blood trickling down, and his hair unkempt and disheveled.
Gazing upon the center of the blood-red spectacle ahead, Chu Changhuan''s eyes filled with an icy, menacing smirk, as if emerging from the depths of hell, exuding a hint of sinister malevolence.
His everything was indestructible, so what was Yi Su to him? He absolutely could not allow Yi Su to destroy everything he had.
From that moment on, that person no longer existed in this world. He remained one of the most radiant beings upon the Sacred Mountain!
Chapter 792: Chu Changhuans Desperation!
Chapter 792: Chu Changhuan''s Desperation!
"That is... the Sacred Mountain Chu Changhuan, is it rted to him?"
Inside and outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, many people saw Chu Changhuan and were suddenly amazed.
Chu Changhuan, the second seed who came to the Sacred Mountain this time, had caused quite amotion. It seemed to be rted to him, judging from his disheveled appearance, as if something major had happened.
On the peak of the Sacred Mountain, as the faint figure of Chu Changhuan appeared, the onlookers couldn''t help but tremble at the sight.
On the mountain peak where Yutian Pce settled, as they caught sight of Chu Changhuan''s figure, the gazes of Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Guan Lan, and others trembled as if struck by electricity. They couldn''t help but stand up suddenly.
Especially Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, their brows furrowed for a moment, their gaze fixed tightly on the image reflected in the void.
The bloody light gradually faded, and everything seemed to calm down.
Countless gazes flickered, and just as all eyes were fixed, the blood-red light finally began to dissipate, and the enormous beast''s shadow dissolved.
Just when everyone thought that everything wouldpletely calm down, within the blood-red light, a dazzling and radiant light suddenly appeared.The dazzling light shimmered, revealing a faint figure within, enveloped by the radiant light like an energy halo.
And as the halo appeared, gazing upon the faint figure within the halo, Chu Changhuan''s face wore a chilling smirk. In his eyes, a hint of despair flickered into view.
In Xu Chen and me Scale''s crimson eyes, as they gazed upon the figure within the halo, they both shuddered instantly as if struck by electricity.
The onlookers around the onlookers who were retreating, their gazes flickered intensely. They had thought that everything would cease to exist within the blood-red light, that everything would be reduced to ashes. Who would have known that this scene would unfold before them?
In the distant corners within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm and beyond its boundaries, countless gazes flickered intensely. It was evident that the figure within the halo and Chu Changhuan''s current pitiful state were closely rted. Who could it be, to have pushed Chu Changhuan of the Sacred Mountain to such an extent?!
"It''s the Spirit Shielding Talisman!"
Outside the realm of Sanctified Martial Secrets, when they looked at the figure within the circle of light, powerful individuals in various formations were immediately moved to speak. It was the Spirit Shielding Talisman.
"Someone within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm utilized powerful Soul Controlling Killing Talismans and Spirit Talisman Shields, which disrupted the bnce of the realm and caused troubles!"
Suddenly, many powerful beings understood what had happened. Chu Changhuan from Sacred Mountain and the figure within the halo, one must have used a powerful Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, while the other used a Spirit Defending Talisman Shield. This was the cause of the unknown disturbance in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
"Oh no, a Spirit Shielding Talisman! Could it be that the boy actually has a Spirit Shielding Talisman on him?"
On top of the Sacred Mountain lineup, they all looked towards the emerging figure within the halo. Wang Quande, Kuang Gun, Elder Bing Fu, and others couldn''t help but tremble. In an instant, their eyes narrowed and focused closely on the figure within the halo.
Inside and outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, countless gazes watched attentively. As the blood light faded away, from within the energetic halo, the faint figure slowly moved, and the halo in front of them cracked slowly.
"Swoosh..."
As countless gazes watched, a figure emerged, walking with a strong and deliberate stride. Their ck hair floated in the air, and a flickering red light danced in their eyes, inexplicably causing shivers in anyone who saw it!
As this low, resounding voice rang out, Chu Changhuan''s face became even more filled with despair. He took two involuntary steps back, his body feeling weak. His eyes became hollow, and his pupils dted.
All the onlookers inside and outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, as theyid eyes on the figure stepping out from within the halo, their expressions of astonishment instantly turned into awe.
"It''s him, Yi Su from the Overlord Sect!"
Countless people trembled as they witnessed the encounter between Chu Changhuan and Yi Su from the Overlord Sect on the Sacred Mountain. It was Yi Su who had pushed Chu Changhuan, a prominent figure of the Sacred Mountain, to such a dire situation.
The onlookers who were present knew exactly what had happened.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
They had thought that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect was surely dead and couldn''t possibly be alive. However, the scene before them left many with astonished and amazed expressions. It was as if they had witnessed a miraculous event, filling them with disbelief and utmost astonishment.
And then, in an instant, the gazes involuntarily transformed from astonishment into warmth and excitement.
Under the gaze of the multitude, Su Yi''s figure emerged and also sensed the strange scene unfolding around him. He slightly raised his gaze, and above the void above his head, countless images were reflected. Everything outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm appeared: numerous figures, as well as the lineup of major forces, densely packed and organized.
Those gazes, it seemed, were all peering into everything inside.
Su Yi, unaware of what was happening, but it seemed that everything inside could be glimpsed by the outside world.
In the end, Su Yi''s gaze fell upon the lineup of the Sacred Mountain, where there were many familiar figures, and those gazes were particrly dazzling.
"If that''s the case, then let you see it with your own eyes!"
Su Yi''s mouth twitched with determination, a fierce look shing in his eyes. If it weren''t for the soul protection shield tailsman that Lingbao Pavilion had given him, he would have truly met his end just now, without even a trace of ashes left. Sacred Mountain was so ruthless, willing to even use high-level Soul Controlling Killing Talisman to bring about his demise. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to be polite. If he couldn''t deal with Sacred Mountain yet, then he would at least collect some interest first!
"Swoosh..."
Su Yi moved. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he swiftly tapped the ground with his foot and his figure shot out like lightning, heading straight towards Chu Changhuan.
"I don''t believe it, you can really defeat me!"
Chu Changhuan shouted loudly, his voice hoarse, as he raised his trembling hand. Ayer of white light covered his left palm, representing hisst ounce of strength. With a desperate strike, the palm imprint emitted a dazzling radiance, apanied by a tremendous force and a dull sound of breaking wind. It collided head-on with Su Yi.
"Humph!"
Su Yi hummed coldly from his throat, without hesitation. He raised his arm and shook it, delivering a punch without any fancy moves. The surging vitality surged above his fist, bursting out forcefully.
The two collided, without making much noise, but all eyes were astonished. As powerful as Chu Changhuan was, his palm print now appeared before Yi Su of the Overlord Sect without any hesitation. It instantly produced the sound of bones cracking and then the skin split open, flesh and blood a gruesome sight.
Seeing this scene, many eyes were filled with horror.
"Thud..." Chu Changhuan spat out blood, his pupils filled with shock. At the same time, a w mark had already expanded in his eyes, eerily sping around his neck.
At this moment, Chu Changhuan was utterly powerless to resist. His body seemed as if it was about to fall apart, continuously oozing blood. He gazed at the grim face that had appeared before him, the eyes filled with chilling and ruthless killing intent. From the depths of his soul, an unprecedented fear surged involuntarily, shrouding and enveloping his soul with the aura of death.
Chapter 793: The Final Strike!
Chapter 793: The Final Strike!
"He wants to kill someone!"
Chu Changhuan felt it. Even though he was incredibly powerful, being one of the most prominent figures on the Sacred Mountain, in the eyes of this young man before him, there seemed to be no hesitation ¨C he wanted to y him.
Chu Changhuan''s heart shuddered as fear crept over him. He wanted to retreat, but it was toote. The imprint of the w had alreadynded on his neck, imprisoning him. On that determined face, a trace of deadly intent emerged, reflecting in his close-proximity eyes.
Amidst the watchful gaze of countless eyes both inside and outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, Chu Changhuan of the Sacred Mountain, the pinnacle of the younger generation, suddenly found himself captured like a helpless chick in the hands of that fierce young man.
It was truly astonishing. This scene sent tremors through the entire Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, leaving everyone stunned and speechless, enveloped in an eerie silence.
Holding Chu Changhuan in his hand, Su Yi tilted his gaze slightly and directed Chu Changhuan in a certain direction. A faint, fierce and sinister smile curled up on his lips.
At this moment, all eyes could sense that Su Yi was using Chu Changhuan as a demonstration, pointing him in a certain direction.
Following that direction, the gaze from both inside and outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm could clearly see that it seemed to be the direction where the Sacred Mountain formation was located.
"I understand now, all the disciples just now definitely were defeated by this boy!"At this moment, as they gazed upon the image projected in the void, how could the group of powerful beings from the Sacred Mountain not be aware that it was likely Yi Su from the Overlord Sect who caused the demise of the fallen disciples and the extinguishing of the Soul Stones.
"Oh no, it''s him! He wants to kill Chu Changhuan!"
Suddenly, Kuang Gun loudly cried out, and in that very moment, it seemed like the boy was about to y Chu Changhuan!
"Boy, how dare you!"
Almost at the same time, Elder Bing Fu let out a loud cry, his voice filled with vitality, resonating like rolling thunder. The sound was damp and hoarse, and anyone could tell it was a profoundly tense voice.
s, within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, this voice could not be heard.
Separated by the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, gazing at the ever-changing expressions on the faces within the formation of the Sacred Mountain, Su Yi''s mouth slowly curved into a chilling smile. Suddenly, a surge of killing intent reached its peak. With a fierce grip, his fingers forcefully threw Chu Changhuan''s figure away.
"Boom!"
At this very moment, Su Yi''s feet trembled on the ground. His body leaped forward, and his right hand clenched into a fist, enveloped in a crimson glow. With a deep whooshing sound, the punch erupted with great force, striking Chu Changhuan''s exposed chest in the low sky, without any fancy moves!
The dreadful aura filled the air, causing Chu Changhuan''s eyes to widen in fear. His face became paralyzed, and his body was no longer under his control. Desperation consumed him, and his body stiffened in terror.
"Bang!"
With a deep muffled sound, the entire Sanctified Martial Secret Realm shook. Within, countless onlookers saw, with painful rity, a young man who was once hailed as a paragon of beauty and martial prowess. He, the chosen prodigy of Sacred Mountain, now transformed into a mist of blood in the low sky, his body breaking apart inch by inch, and ultimately falling to the ground.
Su Yi''s figure descended back to the ground, his gaze still fixed in the direction where the image of Sacred Mountain''s formation was. A glint of killing intent flickered in his eyes, apanied by a faint, cold smile.
"Not..."
"Don''t go!"
Outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, on the mountain where the Sacred Mountain formation took root, shouts filled the air, blending with spiritual energy, erupting in sorrow and anguish. The cries reached the heavens, echoing in all directions.
"Scoundrel, my Sacred Mountain will surely crush you to dust!"
Elder Bing Fu''s face twisted in a fierce expression, his voice tearing through the heart and lungs. His fists clenched tightly as his spiritual energy surged, causing his presence to soar to the heavens. The empty space around him trembled and roared incessantly, like thunderous echoes that shook the ears.
At this moment, anyone could feel the anger of Elder Bing Fu.
If the Overlord Sect''s Yi Su were right in front of him, Elder Bing Fu could probably kill him ten thousand times over.
Unfortunately, that was inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. Although it seemed to be having some kind of issue at the moment, it still couldn''t be entered.
In front of the mountains, countless eyes witnessed all of that, gazing at the young man in the ethereal reflection at this moment. Uncontrobly, a chill ran through their bodies and their souls trembled deep within!
In a world where Sacred Mountain stood tall, there was a formidable member of the Overlord Sect named Yi Su. His strength was unmatched, just as Chu Changhuan, a resident of Sacred Mountain, was powerless against him. With a single punch shattered, it seemed as if this act of provocation was intentional, a clear disy of defiance towards Sacred Mountain.
Inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, on top of a hill, Jian Wuque and Mu Yao stood side by side. They looked up, their gazes fixed on the ovepping ethereal images. Witnessing that scene, their eyes brimmed with excitement, their eyes shining brightly.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
On top of the mountain peak stood a young man in histe teens, with perfect facial features and distinct angles. Under his long and dense eyshes, his gaze was fixed on the scene in the ethereal void, emitting a radiant shimmer.
Amongst the gigantic rocks, there stood a young warrior with flowing ck hair that cascaded down his shoulders like a clear pool. His deep purple robe was stained with blood, yet it didn''t diminish his aura. In fact, it added a touch of fierceness to his appearance. As he lifted his gaze, his profound eyes sparkled with radiance!
Amongst the ancient trees, intertwined with massive vines, stood a young man in white. He looked up, yfully gazing into the ethereal void. His eyes shone brightly, revealing aplex expression stirring within.
On the in, Shao Sijun stood calmly. His slender body stood tall and upright, giving him a noble and handsome appearance. As he looked up at the scene in the ethereal void, a fierce determination flickered in his eyes!
Amongst the mountain peaks, Li Qingwei looked up. Her eyes, as beautiful as the depth of her enchanting face, shone brightly. She wore a white dress that remained untouched by even the tiniest speck of dust. Her exposed skin was as delicate as a white lotus root.
Somewhere, Cheng Yanhuan looked up. On her delicate and charming face, beneath her curved, longshes, her eyes were big and bright. However, her peculiar irises had a faint golden hue, adding a touch of enchantment. As she gazed into the depths of the ethereal void, her eyes continuously fluctuated.
"Kill my disciples of the Sacred Mountain, you shall die!"
On the mountain peak, there stood a young man with extraordinary martial prowess. He had a tall nose, thin lips, and eyebrows that curved like flying swords into his temples. His handsome face was wlessly sculpted, leaving no room for imperfections. As he witnessed this scene, his expression remained calm and serene.
"Swoosh!"
The young man''s figure stirred, and he swiftly descended. From behind him, a dazzling light radiated, transforming into a pair of wings. His entire body was surrounded by a brilliant halo, and with these wings, he soared through the mountain caves like a streak of lightning, swiftly heading towards the direction he observed.
That figure was too dazzling, capturing everyone''s attention even amidst the distorted and ovepping images of the void.
"Look! There goes Nanan Ruyu, he is about to take action!"
Inside and outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, many people couldn''t help but exim as Nanan Ruyu was rushing over. He was about to make a move!
"Nanan Ruyu, I, Sacred Mountain, still want Nanan Ruyu. I must kill that boy!"
In the midst of the Sacred Mountain''s lineup, everyone also witnessed this scene. Nanan Ruyu was rushing towards, intending to y that boy!
In the lineups of all major forces, everyone''s gaze couldn''t help but flutter and then be a mixture ofplex emotions including shock!
Chu Changhuan couldn''t withstand a blow when they saw such a young man with their own eyes. What does this represent? They were well aware in their hearts!
Chapter 794: Provocation!
Chapter 794: Provocation!
But now, Nanan Ruyu, the strongest in Sacred Mountain, rushed over, not knowing what the final oue would be.
Nanan Ruyu, the Saint Child, rumored to be an unbeatable presence among his peers on Sacred Mountain. The fact that he became the Saint Child in Sacred Mountain speaks for itself.
The saint, a being that transcends the ordinary, achieving the extraordinary. The saint is a revered figure, held in high esteem among the heavens.
In thend of Sacred Mountain, a great battle was about to unfold between Yi Su from the Overlord Sect and Nanan Ruyu. The anticipation grew as millions of eyes eagerly awaited this sh, yearning to see the oue!
Inside the Divine Sword School, Elder Su Kuangge, along with Elder Bai Mingshan, looked up.
In the Tianxuan Sect, Jian Wannian''s gaze and others were filled withplex emotions.
In the ranks of Yutian Pce, the Deputy Pce Master, Guan Lan, looked astonished, clearly startled by something.
In the depths of Xi Wuqing''s eyes, there was a coldness. Seeing the blurry and ovepping images in the void, he already had an idea of what was going on. It seemed that the most worrying thing had indeed happened. It turned out that the Sacred Mountain had made arrangements within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm and were now targeting Su Yi. They even resorted to using weapons like the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman.
This was a deadly situation, but it seemed that Su Yi was incredibly lucky. He had the same defensive weapon called the Spirit Shielding Talisman!"Martial Brother Nanan,e quickly!"
"Martial Brother Nanan will definitely be able to defeat that boy!"
"Great! Martial Brother Nanan is here!"
The sacred mountainy in ruins, the devastatednd after a great earthquake. The remaining young disciples of the sacred mountain stepped back into the distance, their pale faces filled with shock. Their terrified gaze trembled relentlessly. But when they saw Nanan Ruyu, hope flickered back into their startled eyes once more.
Su Yi also caught sight of him, seemingly in some part of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, not too far away. Nanan Ruyu had arrived.
But Su Yi paid no attention, his eyes filled with a scornful gaze, still fixated on the formation of the Sacred Mountain outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
Suddenly, everyone was astonished to see Su Yi raise his hand, extending his index finger towards the formation of the Sacred Mountain. In his hand, he seemed to be holding a few space bags, stained with blood, as if just recently obtained from Chu Changhuan.
"Oh my goodness, this is provoking the Sacred Mountain!"
Many people couldn''t help but exim in surprise, feeling their hearts racing for no reason. The young man had publicly in Chu Changhuan of the Sacred Mountain, and now he was pointing directly at the Sacred Mountain.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
Not to mention throughout history, at least everyone present had never heard of it before, and at least they had never seen it before. In the entire Central Region, no one had dared to provoke the Sacred Mountain in such a way.
Gazing at the image in the void, the young man in the distance raised his hand and pointed directly at Elder Bing Fu, Wang Quande, Kuang Gun, and the others from the Sacred Mountain. Each of them clenched their teeth, their faces turning pale, and their eyes filled with intense determination.
"This is a challenge, disregarding our Sacred Mountain, not bringing down our spirit, how can our Sacred Mountain maintain its dignity?"
The powerful beings from the Sacred Mountain had their eyes shing red, with subtle twitches at the corners!
Su Yi chuckled coldly, turning around and casting his gaze towards the young disciples of the Sacred Mountain standing in anticipation in the distant surroundings.
The remaining young disciples of the Sacred Mountain were few in number, less than two-thirds had survived, with nearly half already lost.
As Su Yi''s gaze wandered, even from a distance, an inexplicable chill could be felt.
"Swoosh!"
Su Yi moved, his feet filled with vitality as his figure swiftly dashed forward like a fleeting shadow, his target aimed directly at the remaining young disciples of the Sacred Mountain.
"What does Yi Su want to do!"
With all eyes watching, someone''s blood couldn''t help but boil, for no reason their heart tightened, as if their heartbeat was about toe to a halt.
"Oh no!"
The disciples of the Sacred Mountain, who were originally waiting for hope, looked at the young figure approaching them. Their hopeful eyes, which were already filled with hope, suddenly fell into shock, and their souls trembled inexplicably.
"Run away quickly, hurry!"
The powerful disciples of Sacred Mountain were often confident and never paid attention to disciples from other sects. But in this moment, they all felt like they were facing a jinx. They couldn''t even summon the courage to fight back and the only thought in their hearts was to escape and wait for Martial Brother Nanan to arrive.
"Run away quickly, hurry!"
The disciples of Sacred Mountain were startled and thrown into chaos. Their expressions turned pale and they scattered like frightened animals. Once they realized what was happening, they immediately hurriedly ran away in all directions.
Mo Baiming was no match for Chu Changhuan, and even Chu Changhuan himself couldn''t stand up against the opponent. He was struck down right before their eyes.
At this moment, these Sacred Mountain disciples, who usually looked down upon everything, had lost all courage to engage. Besides, they had already suffered heavy injuries and were not even capable of withstanding abined attack.
s, these disciples of Sacred Mountain, they were far from being a match for Chu Changhuan, let aloneparing to Mo Baiming.
Even when it came to speed, he was no match for Su Yi.
"Swoosh!"
Su Yi was incredibly fast, appearing in front of a young man from Sacred Mountain. His eyes gleamed coldly as a dark, radiant sword materialized in his hand, emitting a dazzling and mysterious glow.
This sword, in fact, was the very same sword that Mo Baiming once held.
The Lonely Mountain had already copsed, and Mo Baiming was also buried beneath the pile of rubble.
But this extraordinary sword appeared in Su Yi''s hand, although it''s unclear when.
"Zoom!"
With a sh of sword light, Su Yi thrust his sword forward. The gleaming de rapidly expanded in the pupil of the disciple''s eyes, overpowering himpletely. It finally sliced through his chest, blood gushing out as it pierced through his back, leaving him with lifeless eyes tightly shut.
"Kill!"
With the next breath, Su Yi''s figure appeared beside the second young disciple of the Sacred Mountain. His sword swung down directly, without any fancy moves, exuding a brilliant sword light like thunder and wind, creating a resounding and ear-shaking ng.
"Ha ha ha..."
As the sword light passed, the young man''s expression turned to horror as he desperately fled at high speed. But it was already toote, he couldn''t avoid it. In his eyes, filled with despair, his body was quickly split in half by a single sword, and blood sttered in the air.
Su Yi, filled with a fierce determination, unleashed a merciless onught, his eyes brimming with a chilling intent to kill.
The Sacred Mountain has already made up its mind to kill them, so why should they hold back!
Su Yi, at this moment, unleashed a merciless onught, taking lives without hesitation. Whether it was one, a hundred, or a thousand, he would not hesitate to end them.
Then he could kill as many as he wanted, causing the Sacred Mountain great sorrow.
"Bang!
Su Yi''s figure was like a ghost, resembling the Grim Reaper as he harvested souls. Wherever he passed, disciples of the Sacred Mountain were beheaded, and blood sttered everywhere. This was a massacre.
The disciples of the Sacred Mountain have always been high above others.
The disciples of the Sacred Mountain represent absolute strength among their peers, a presence that is admired but not easily attainable.
Upon the vast Central Region, every young person dreams of bing a disciple of the Sacred Mountain.
But in this moment, witnessed by countless eyes, the disciples of the Sacred Mountain were in a sorry state, scattered like frightened animals, unable to withstand a single blow. They fled in all directions,pletely helpless and defenseless, subjected to merciless ughter. They appeared so weak and powerless.
"Is this the Sacred Mountain?"
Amongst the crowd, some couldn''t help but feel a sense of doubt. Could it be that the so-called Sacred Mountain was simply like this, deceiving countless people in the Central Region?
Of course, there were only a few who would truly doubt the Sacred Mountain.
The disciples of the Sacred Mountain were undoubtedly powerful, each one possessing extraordinary talent. All of this was thanks to Yi Su, who was exceptionally strong, to the point of being like a prodigy from the Overlord Sect.
"Don''t, don''t!"
"Nn, hurry!"
"My student!"
Outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, on the peak where the Sacred Mountain rests, several elderly men with eyes like lightning, clenched their teeth and spoke with thunderous voices, filled with inexplicable sorrow.
Chapter 795: The Furious Bing Fu!
Chapter 795: The Furious Bing Fu!
An elder witnessed with his own eyes as his disciple was in, mes burning in his eyes, his gaze filled with rage and his heart aching with unbearable sorrow!
Without a doubt, as they witnessed one disciple after another being ughtered within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, these were all direct disciples of the Sacred Mountain. Each and every one of them was the future backbone of the Sacred Mountain. With such losses, even the Sacred Mountain itself would be filled with heartache.
Moreover, this is a disgrace to the Sacred Mountain. One by one, the direct disciples of the Sacred Mountain, at this moment, are being ruthlessly ughtered by someone of the same generation, unable to withstand a single blow. It is equivalent to publicly humiliating the Sacred Mountain, pping it in the face with burning intensity.
"Meow!"
Two crimson-eyed Azure Dragons also roared with their heads held high, their twin red eyes resembling two radiant suns. Their green scales shimmered, sensing the anger from the people of the Sacred Mountain.
"You mongrel, I, the Sacred Mountain, will definitely crush you into dust!"
Elder Bing Fu was furious. He roared like thunder, his gaze grew intense, and in an instant, his figure vanished from the spot. In that moment, apanied by the sound of howling winds and thunder, he transformed into a streak of lightning, darting towards the location of Yutian Pce with an intent to attack!
Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor''s gaze both grew intense. In an instant, a figure charged towards them, and they could sense that it wasing for them.
Bing Fu locked onto Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, while Su Yi inside went on a rampage, mercilessly ughtering the disciples of the Sacred Mountain. Bing Fu''s anger had reached its peak, and his targets were Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, the two individuals by that boy''s side. He sought to repay them in kind!Bing Fu was filled with rage, and in an instant, he appeared above Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor''s heads in the empty sky.
However, at that very moment, Bing Fu seemed to sense something. The figure that was charging towards them suddenly came to a halt, and his gaze immediately turned towards the front.
A figure quietly appeared in front of the Green Emperor and Xi Wuqing. He had an aged face and a slightly unsteady stature. His short height made his round figure almost like a ball. However, at this moment, there was an elusive aura emanating from him, seemingly solidifying the empty space. In the depths of his eyes, a glimmer flickered, carrying a chilling sensation.
"Guan Lan, this matter has nothing to do with you and the Yutian Pce. That little bastard killed disciples from my Sacred Mountain. I must kill these two today!"
When Bing Fu saw the elderly man, his expression darkened and he became filled with a fierce aura. Within his angry gaze, there was also a hint of apprehension.
"There are people who killed the disciples of your Sacred Mountain. The younger generation of the Sacred Mountain is no match for them. If you are not satisfied and have no shame, you can go inside and seek revenge!"
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s voice was soft and gentle as he lightly mocked, saying.
"Guan Lan, I''m not interested in arguing with you. That kid was so ruthless inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, and once hees out, Sacred Mountain will naturally settle the score. But as for these two individuals, they must be killed today. Those who provoke Sacred Mountain must pay the price in blood!"
Elder Bing Fu eximed angrily, his gaze fiercely flickering as he stared at Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan and the Green Emperor, Xi Wuqing.
"Hmph!"
The Green Emperor let out a low, cold growl, as a green glow gradually emanated from his eyes.
Xi Wuqing''s face also turned serious, his robes slightly rustling as a subtle aura surrounded him.
"Bing Fu, the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm is not solely determined by you, Sacred Mountain. The Saint Martial Assembly is not controlled solely by Sacred Mountain, right? We''re not all foolish; it''s clear that it was your people from Sacred Mountain who used the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. It seems like your people from Sacred Mountain took the initiative to deal with Yi Su first. Yi Su now has a connection with me, Yutian Pce. After the truth about your people using the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm is discovered, Yutian Pce will naturally seek an exnation from Sacred Mountain!"
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan''s expression darkened, and the threat in his eyes was unmasked.
Upon hearing this, Bing Fu felt a twinge of guilt and his face flickered. However, consumed by anger, his rage soared as he shouted, "Guan Lan, you''ve gone too far! Do you really think Sacred Mountain is afraid of your Yutian Pce!"
Listening to Bing Fu''s words, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan didn''t pay much attention. However, a trace of coldness deepened in his eyes as he said, "Whether Sacred Mountain fears Yutian Pce or not, I cannot say. But as for you, Bing Fu, I really don''t see you as a threat. If you want trouble, I''m ready to apany you at any time!"
"Guan Lan, you will pay the price for your words. Yutian Pce, this time you will truly anger Sacred Mountain!"
Bing Fu spoke grimly, his voice filled with a mix of energy, as the eerie echoes reverberated. Within the reflection upon the vast sky, disciples of Sacred Mountain were being mercilessly ughtered, causing his expression to contort with anger, reaching its utmost limit!
"Since that''s the case, let''s see what consequences await when I, from the Yutian Pce, confront you. Do you think your Bing Fu can easily be bullied by the Yutian Pce?!"
As Guan Lan, the Deputy Pce Master, spoke with a touch of sharpness, his round and chubby figure suddenly soared into the air. Like a phantom, he appeared right in front of Bing Fu. A surge of overwhelming energy erupted from his body, causing the sky to distort and bright rays of vibrant energy to dazzle like a brilliant sun. The atmosphere thundered and the sound of wind and thunder roared.
Seeing the sudden attack from Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Bing Fu''s face changed drastically.
However, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan wasted no time dying Bing Fu. With a wave of his hand, his robes fluttering, the void distorted and the energy of the heavens and earth became chaotic. Suddenly, from within the void, a radiant light emerged, forming into a massive golden beast.
"Ouch!"
Bing Fu stared in awe as the gigantic creature, resembling a living being, roared with a ze of golden light. Its fierce and intimidating presence charged directly towards Bing Fu.
"Boom! Boom..."
This golden beast emerged in the sky, causing the void to tremble and instilling fear in all directions with its terrifying aura.
Bing Fu''s expression drastically changed, a hint of coldness flickering in his eyes. Energy surged within him, unleashing a tremendous and overwhelming power. With a wave of his hand, a colossal imprint formed, emanating an icy aura that froze the very air. In an instant, it shed into the golden beast''s ethereal form, causing a collision of epic proportions.
"Bang!"
The two forces collided, and in an instant, the terrifying energy dissipated. The powerful winds swept across the sky, creating ripples that spread far and wide.
The surroundingnd cracked, with fissures quietly spreading across the ground.
Among the thousand peaks of the mountains, everyone trembled with terror and their hearts pounded. The disy of such power by these mighty individuals was truly formidable!
"Hmm!"
Above the void, Bing Fu''s figure quickly backed away in a straight line, a muffled groan escaping from his throat.
And Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, with his round and plump body, only took three steps back before steadying his stance.
It was obvious that Elder Bing Fu had just suffered a setback.
"Boom, boom, boom!"
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
In the midst of the Sacred Mountain formation, a surge of energy shot up into the sky, and figures swiftly emerged, standing behind Elder Bing Fu.
A tremendous aura surged, causing the winds to stir in this realm, and all eyes were fixated upon Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan.
All the formidable warriors of Sacred Mountain mobilized, although they were wary of Yutian Pce. But once the battle truly began, Elder Bing Fu must not be allowed to suffer any disadvantage.
"Boom, boom, boom!"
The formidable warriors of Yutian Pce also sprang into action, and a tremendous aura instantly spread across the sky, apanied by an awe-inspiring sensation that sent shivers down one''s spine.
Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor soared into the air, unleashing a magnificent aura. Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, who had stepped forward for them, naturally wouldn''t be left behind.
Chapter 796: The God of Slaughter!
Chapter 796: The God of ughter!
"Boom, boom, boom!"
The powerful beings of Yutian Pce all moved together, causing a tremendous aura to instantly spread across the sky, apanied by a chilling sensation that sent shivers down one''s spine.
Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, also soared into the sky, exuding a majestic aura. Guan Lan, the Deputy Pce Master, naturally wouldn''t fall behind as he stepped forward for them.
The Sacred Mountain and Yutian Pce faced each other, causing billions of gazes from the countless peaks of the mountains to be startled.
Among the major forces of the Five Sects and Three Gates, powerful individuals were also startled.
"Would you like to engage in a fight, I am ready to apany you with my Yutian Pce!"
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan was surrounded by a radiant aura, with an overwhelming presence. She looked at Bing Fu without paying any attention.
Meanwhile, Bing Fu fixed her gaze upon Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, her eyes filled with a fierce determination.In the Central Region, within the Yutian Pce of the Central City, Bing Fu knew that Pce Master Gu Yue, along with Yan Lu and Yun Ding, would potentiallye to assist. Even though the powerful figures from the Sacred Mountain present were not afraid of Guan Lan, Bing Fu understood deep inside.
The Sacred Mountain had brought many powerful individuals this time, but they were unable to withstand the few individuals within the Yutian Pce, especially Gu Yue. He was truly a ferocious fellow!
"Don''t go, no!"
Once again, the powerful figures from the Sacred Mountain raised their heads, shouting loudly with immense sorrow. Within a brief moment, within the illusionary images in the air, only a few disciples of the Sacred Mountain were left, having suffered further losses inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
"Boom!"
Su Yi, with his figure as swift as lightning, threw a punch that exploded with tremendous force. A young disciple from the Sacred Mountain was sent flying, crashing into a pile of rubble, where a spray of blood mist erupted. The disciple was instantly killed.
"Zoom!"
Sword light shed like lightning, and thest young man remaining in the scene dashed away in panic. He wished he had two more legs to escape faster, but he was too slow. Su Yi pierced through his shoulder with a single thrust of his sword, and a resolute face appeared in his eyes. It sent shivers down his spine, leaving his soul trembling with fear.
"Don''t..."
The young man trembled with fear, his face turned ghostly pale. The pride and arrogance of the disciples of Sacred Mountain had vanished in an instant.
Su Yi smirked faintly, raising his sword towards the young man. He slowly lifted his gaze, pointing towards the image of Sacred Mountain''s formation in the empty space. There, he saw the Yutian Pce and Sacred Mountain locked in a confrontational stance. A chilling intent to kill surged within him as he suddenly swung his sword, causing a burst of radiant sword light.
"No!"
"My disciple!"
Outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, within the formation of Sacred Mountain, an elderly man was gripped with deep anguish, his eyes filled with immense horror.
"No, how could this happen!"
At this moment, among the crowd below, there were also a number of powerful forces with prominent lineups, and they too had a bunch of strong individuals who were equally overwhelmed with anguish.
These individuals hailed from Xuanyuan Sect, Tiangang Sect, Tianyang Sect, and others. They witnessed with their own eyes the unfortunate loss of many talented young disciples from their respective sects. The future of these sects suffered a devastating blow when they were mercilessly in by Yi Su of the Overlord Sect.
"Jerk!"
The powerful individuals from Xuanyuan Sect, Tianyang Sect, Tiangang Sect, and other sects shouted loudly, jumped in fury, their faces twitched, they cried out in sorrow and anger, their hearts bleeding, feeling as if their hearts were being cut by knives!
"Chirp chirp¡"
Su Yi unleashed a killing spree, as sword light erupted from within him, transforming into a mist of blood in an instant, obliterating the remains of the fallen. Apanied by the surging energy of the sword light, the mist of blood burst forth like fireworks.
All the disciples of Sacred Mountain who came to surround and kill, including those from Tiangang Sect, were all in without exception.
Many space bags were taken into Su Yi''s hands, leavingrge patches of bloodstains and shattered remains of corpses scattered on the ground.
This was a ughter, a massacre, that made people tremble with fear!
They were not just ordinary people that were killed, but disciples of Sacred Mountain, the most talented among the younger generation of the sect.
One by one, the young pride of the generation, dozens of them, werepletely wiped out in a short period of time, all at the hands of that ferocious young man.
The entire world trembled, a constant rumbling echoed within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. However, in this vicinity, a pervasive sense of killing intent filled the air, as if everything had fallen into silence.
Several dozen outstanding disciples from Sacred Mountain, as well as individuals like Mo Baiming, and even formidable young talents like Chu Changhuan, have all been in, ruthlessly massacred by that ferocious young man with ruthless efficiency and decisive action, leaving no room for hesitations or dys!
Inside and outside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, ten thousand pairs of eyes widened, all fixated on that young man.
That young man, who seemed unremarkable, stood quietly there, but in that moment, he appeared as a divine being of ughter descended from the heavens.
What heavenly prodigies, what rare talents, all crumbled in the face of the God of ughter, unable to resist!
"Cluck cluck¡"
In the distance, even Xu Chen and me Scale couldn''t help but gasp in astonishment.
Especially me Scale, at this moment, he finally fully understood Xu Chen''s words: it would not be easy for the disciples of Sacred Mountain to kill that guy!
"Amazing! He will probably be the champion of this year''s Saint Martial Assembly, the extraordinary talent of the empire,peting against Nanan Ruyu!"
"Oh, how frightening! Truly deserving of the legendary Heavenly Grade soul!"
"Yi Su is a Soul Tamer, he defeated Chu Changhuan without even using the abilities of a Soul Tamer. His true abilities are unfathomable!"
Billions of eyes trembled, causing hearts to race for those with a keen eye. Everyone knew that Yi Su of the Overlord Sect was a Soul Tamer, but so far, including his defeat of Chu Changhuan, he had not employed any of the techniques of a Soul Tamer. How immeasurably mysterious this was!
In every mountain peak, the mighty figures of various factions couldn''t help but tremble at this moment. That kind of young man, like a God of Killing, with such remarkable achievements. How could they not understand what it represented? He was a monster capable of surpassing all his peers.
"When faced with adversity, when there seems to be no hope!"
Inside the lineup of Sacred Mountain, an elder cried out sorrowfully, continuously roaring in anger, with a heart bleeding in pain.
"Puff..."
There, standing before them, was an elder who looked like a wise guardian of the Sacred Mountain. The sight was so overwhelming that he couldn''t hold back and a stream of fresh blood burst forth from his lips.
Only the people of Sacred Mountain knew that this elder had brought along three of his most promising direct disciples on this asion.
To his surprise, none of the disciples were spared. They were all mercilessly executed right before his eyes, by the hands of Yi Su from the obscure Overlord Sect. It was as if they were helpless birds and beasts,pletely defenseless against his single strike.
Not only did it bring forth the sorrow of shedding blood, but also the naked humiliation.
Bing Fu''s face turned pale, veins popping out on his countenance, casting an ominous and fierce expression.
Bing Fu gazed upon the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, where the murderous intent soared. He desired to kill both the Green Emperor and Xi Wuqing, knowing that they had always been by that boy''s side. However, the presence of Yutian Pce left him helpless. If he were to truly take action, he knew that they would be the ones to suffer the consequences.
Above the Central Region, only the Sacred Mountain stood supreme. Those whom the Sacred Mountain sought to kill, who would dare to obstruct them?
But it was the Yutian Pce, a reclusive presence that rarely meddled in worldly affairs, that Sacred Mountain couldn''t help but fear.
"Buzz!"
In the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, the empty void trembled and rumbled. A thunderous voice echoed, shaking the ears. A figure burst through the air, pping its wings like a gust of wind, creating a storm. It was surrounded by a dazzling halo, shing like lightning as it arrived!
The young man possessed extraordinary martial prowess. He had a tall nose and thin lips, with arched eyebrows that swept into his temples. His face disyed a serene expression. He was enveloped in a radiant glow, appearing hazy and incredibly divine. Especially captivating were his lightning-like eyes, giving off apelling aura that made others feel the need to submit at just a single nce.
Chapter 797: The Thirty-Two Sanctified Martial Platforms of the Void!
Chapter 797: The Thirty-Two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void!
"The Saint Child Nanan Ruyu has arrived!"
Someone eximed as Nanan Ruyu arrived. He is the Saint Child of Sacred Mountain, considered the highest among geniuses and one of the most powerful individuals among his peers. He is said to possess near-divine abilities when he descends upon this mortal realm.
At this moment, Nanan Ruyu spread his wings and suspended himself in mid-air, drawing the attention of countless gazes. As his descent approached, a fierce gust of wind stirred around him, emanating an awe-inspiring aura that seemed inherent. It carried the demeanor of overlooking all others!
Xu Chen raised his gaze and looked at Nanan Ruyu. His white clothing swayed gently, creating an indescribable charm. In his clear eyes, there was a flicker of radiance.
Su Yi lifted his gaze and saw Nanan Ruyu. His eyes were deep and filled with an undiminished killing intent. Underneath his clothing, a faint red radiance seemed to shimmer on his skin. A subtle aura fluctuated, as the oppressive and destructive aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within him subsided, reced by the activation of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
It seemed that there was a problem in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. Su Yi didn''t want to reveal his true identity. Even though he wasn''t afraid, he knew that it would bring catastrophic consequences to Man City.
All the eyes were fixed on Su Yi and Nanan Ruyu at this moment.
Perhaps this time, the most thrilling showdown of the Saint Martial Assembly is about to begin!
"Kill my disciple of the Sacred Mountain, you shall die!"Nanan Ruyu simply nced at Su Yi, his eyes shining brightly, his aura surging and vibrating the void, possessing a momentum capable of sweeping in all directions.
Amongst all the prodigies, there stood one above all others, the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain!
Many people knew that Nanan Ruyu hade for the championship of the Saint Martial Assembly, to surpass all the prodigies and be the unattainable figure among all the young peers in the Central Region.
Even in the entirety of the Sacred Mountain, only a few others had the ability to challenge him in battle and vie for supremacy.
"Boom!"
In just a moment, Nanan Ruyu made his move,unching a direct kick towards Su Yi, attempting to crush himpletely.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
This was a sense of lofty arrogance and superiority, a desire for revenge against Su Yi. Only in this way could the shame of the Sacred Mountain be washed away.
But this kick, shaking the surrounding emptiness, emitted an unobstructed aura of radiant light. With unparalleled sacred energy, it rolled and crashed towards Su Yi like a falling meteor.
"Boom, boom, boom..."
With Su Yi at the center, the ground suddenly cracked open all around, unleashing a mighty force that seemed to destroy everything in its path.
"Kill the boy and scatter his ashes!"
Inside the Sacred Mountain, the powerful individuals, in this moment, were seething with anger and bitterness. The best way to erase this shame and heartache was to use Nanan Ruyu as a cleansing agent!
"This is the ultimate showdown!"
Billions of gazes trembled, with no words to spare, as the ultimate showdown had begun.
Gazing upon that footstep, Su Yi''s clear and profound eyes shimmered with swirling radiance, the intensity of his gaze undiminished. A dreadful aura filled the air, carrying an ancient charm capable of subduing all directions, soaring majestically into the sky in an instant.
"Boom!"
At that moment, countless gazes locked on, as the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm trembled above the void. Suddenly, brilliant radiance emerged from the depths of the void, enveloping the surroundings and creating a barrier that seemed to separate and iste everything.
"Boom, boom, boom..."
Radiant light erupted, causing tremors in the heavens and the earth, spanning vast distances.
"Roarrrr..."
Inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, demon beasts roared incessantly, trembling as they crawled.
With a muffled rumble like rolling thunder, the space appeared to ovep before one''s very eyes.
Amidst countless astonished and bewildered gazes, Nanan Ruyu''s foot descended, and the dreadful aura suddenly dissipated into thin air.
A ripple akin to a spatial rift emerged, separating Nanan Ruyu and Yi Su of the Overlord Sect.
Within the vast expanse of the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, the spaciousness seemed topress in an instant, as if shrinking into mere inches. Layers uponyers of spatial ripples crumbled deep within the void.
Inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, the wind stirred and clouds billowed, while the radiance soared, dazzling the skies. The majestic aura swept across all directions, causing the earth to quake and the mountains to tremble, apanied by continuous signs and wonders.
"What''s happening!"
Suchmotion made the powerful figures of various forces from the outside world exim in astonishment.
The Sacred Mountain and the Yutian Pce, which were in a standoff, also had their attention fixed on the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
"The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm has crumbled and is about to vanishpletely!"
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan spoke, with a slight frown on her forehead, "The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm ispletely copsing. It must have been affected by the impact of the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman and the Spirit Shielding Talisman."
Suddenly, from the midst of nothingness, beams of light appeared. They were of several meters in size, radiating golden brilliance and enveloped in a misty glow. A sense of sacredness permeated the air.
A total of thirty-two beams of light appeared in the low sky, resembling solid entities, like sacred tforms.
"What''s going on? The Sanctified Martial tform of the Void has unexpectedly appeared at the same time!"
Sacred Mountain lineup, Ouyang Yuanfeng was extremely surprised. That was the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, which only appeared after breaking through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. Only the first thirty-two people to break through the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm would be able to step onto the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void and qualify for the final showdown.
But now, the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void have appeared simultaneously, which was very strange.
"How could the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void appear at the same time?"
Many people were amazed. It was the first time they had encountered such a thing.
"The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm was already affected, perhaps everything was affected!"
A powerful figure spoke up, trying to determine the cause. The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm had been affected, and it seemed that everything else had also been affected.
Thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void appeared, shining with dazzling golden light, exuding an unparalleled sense of divinity.
"Whoosh..."
Inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, one pair of eyes after another suddenly lifted, gazing towards the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void.
All eyes were filled with astonishment. They knew that one could only set foot on the Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void after traversing the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. But at this moment, it seemed that thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void had simultaneously appeared.
"The Sacred Martial tform of the Void, hurry!"
Someone was the first to react, regardless of the reason, the fact was that the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void had appeared. It was always right to seize the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void.
"Swoosh..."
In an instant, from all directions, figures surged into the air, with auras surging and rushing towards the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void hovering low in the sky.
"Roarrrr..."
Some people had insufficient cultivation, only able to condense their elemental energy into a physical form, wanting to ascend the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. In an instant, the roaring of countless beasts, the dazzling radiance, and the overwhelming aura all converged, creating an astonishing scene.
Everything happened within a very short time. This scene was like a carp leaping over the Dragon Gate, with countless exceptional young talents from various parts of the Central Region simultaneously vying for passage.
That Sanctified Martial tform of the Void was their gateway to sess. Only by ascending this tform would they be qualified to enter the ultimate showdown, where they could truly make a name for themselves and be renowned throughout the world!
Otherwise, no matter how strong they were, it would be futile!
The Saint Martial Assembly, fair and just!
However, no matter how fair and just, there will always be aspects that are unsatisfactory and wed, as well as some drawbacks.
"Plop..."
"Plop..."
In the first instant, a figure rushed up and approached the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. But soon, figures burst out like blood, falling down like dumplings, and the energy formed beneath their feet shattered instantly!
Chapter 798: Battle of the Extraordinary Talents!
Chapter 798: Battle of the Extraordinary Talents!
The Sanctified Martial tform of the Void isn''t something that just anyone can ascend. Without absolute strength, one cannot even set foot upon it.
But this was an opportunity that couldn''t be let go. There was no desire to give up, and at the very least, it had to be attempted!
"Swoosh..."
"Roarrrr..."
Roaring like thunder, the sounds of breaking wind filled the air. Countless figures emerged one after another, charging towards the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void.
"Plop..."
People kept spitting blood and falling, creating a horrific scene.
But there were also those who truly stepped foot onto the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, their faces filled with ecstatic delight. They possessed extraordinary talent and abilities, earning the recognition of the tform. They sessfully passed one of the trials within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, granting them the qualification to enter.
"Boom!""Get down from there!"
But at this moment, a stronger person climbed up and immediately acted.
A Sanctified Martial tform of the Void can only be stepped upon by one person, leaving no room for a second.
Crossing over, confronting each other, the eruption in an instant, apanied by the terrifying momentum of the copsing Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, throughout the vast mountain range, the air surged both in the heavens and on the earth, causing the entire forest to tremble, and the creatures of the mountains roared low.
The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm was copsing, and the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void were scattered all over, separated by the crumbling Secret Realm.
"Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"
A surge of extraordinarily powerful aura also soared into the sky, and those dazzling figures also moved one after another. One after another, divine and graceful figures disyed various techniques as they soared through the air, directly ascending each Sanctified Martial tform of the Void.
Gong Qianxing, Lin Fan, Shao Sijun, Feng Qingnong, Chi Tianxuan, Cheng Yanhuan, and Li Qingwei, these most dazzling beings, ascended the Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void. With every move and gesture, they swept away their opponents.
Nanan Ruyu had been waiting for Su Yi, his gaze shining like the sun in an empty sky, dazzling and bright. Unfortunately, there were spatial ripples in front of him, separating the space as if in istion. He was unable to cross over, helplessly watching Su Yi right before his eyes without being able to make a move.
Su Yi''s gaze grew serious as he too stared at Nanan Ruyu, his murderous intent undiminished. He was about to y this Saint Child, Nanan Ruyu, when suddenly, it seemed that something unexpected urred within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, denying his wish.
ording to Su Yi''s thoughts, he killed Mo Baiming and Chu Changhuan, which seemed to have made the people of Sacred Mountain somewhat frantic. If he were to kill Nanan Ruyu as well, it would ensure that the young generation from Sacred Mountain would never return, and perhaps that would truly teach Sacred Mountain asting lesson.
Unfortunately, Su Yi couldn''t fulfill his wish, and he was left with a hint of regret.
At Sacred Mountain, Nanan Ruyu was a known figure. Su Yi knew that this person was formidable, and just by sensing his aura, it was evident that he was much stronger than Chu Changhuan.
But Su Yi had some confidence in his current cultivation strength. Although Nanan Ruyu surely had an endless supply of hidden cards due to his identity, Su Yi wasn''t afraid to make a move. Even though he was still two steps away from fully seeding in cultivating the Void God Sea, his fighting power was exponentially increasing!
"This Sanctified Martial Secret Realm seems to have encountered some trouble. The Sanctified Martial tform of the Void has appeared. Anyway, let''s first climb onto one of the Sanctified Martial tforms and then we''ll see!"
Xu Chen arrived by Su Yi''s side, with his head held high, gazing at the dazzling golden Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void as he spoke.
"Let''s go!"
Su Yi nodded at Xu Chen and his gaze swept across the surroundings. Within the ripplingyers of spatial waves, he caught sight of several familiar figures. Mu Yao from the Divine Sword School, Situ Muyang, Ou Luo, Ying Qianqian, Jian Wuque, and others were all vying for the Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void.
And among the top disciples of the Five Sects and Three Schools, those familiar figures, shining brilliantly, swept through all directions!
"Let''s begin, take a step forward first!"
Xu Chen smiled, his white robe fluttered gently, and on his incredibly handsome face, clear eyes sparkled with a faint light. Simultaneously, a surge of vital energy stirred beneath his feet, enveloping his entire being with a white radiance. A powerful and imposing aura emanated from his tall and slender figure, sweeping through and extending outwards. With a swift leap, his footsteps tapped a few times in the void, causing ripples and waves to emanate from the vital energy. In an unbelievable moment, he miraculously stepped onto one of the Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void.
On the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, there was already someone present, a disciple from the Qingyun Sect. With an extraordinary temperament and decent cultivation, his gaze turned sharp, and in an instant, he threw a punch directly towards Xu Chen, closing in rapidly.
Xu Chen smiled slightly, paying no mind to it. He leaned to the side and took a step back, effortlessly evading the punch. At the same time, his handprints condensed, forming a w imprint that firmly grasped onto the fist of the young man. Within the fluctuating white radiance of vital energy, it appeared like ethereal clouds and mist. The w imprint seemed toe alive, resembling the w of a dragon as it firmly clung to the young man''s fist, exuding an immense pressure. The young man trembled, feeling a sudden surge of Qi blockage throughout his body, his face turning pale with shock.
"Go down!"
Xu Chen let out a soft shout and swiftly flicked his hand, causing the young man''s body to involuntarily be thrown back from the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, unable to withstand the force. He was no match at all.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
me Scale gazed at the golden light filling the air above the low altitude Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. Underneath his robe and hat, his face, too ashamed to be seen, revealed a mixture of longing and passion in his eyes. This longing was no longer solely for the Sacred Mountain; originally, he had hoped to enter the Sacred Mountain. But now, me Scale felt that the Sacred Mountain was nothing more than this. His passion and longing were also for the pinnacle of his generation in the entire Central Region, apetition among millions of the most outstanding young people in the Central Region. In such an atmosphere, as a young person, who wouldn''t be filled with burning enthusiasm and an overwhelming heart? Who wouldn''t yearn topete and vie for victory?
"Boom!"
me Scale also moved, his aura soaring as the scattered ck scales on his body suddenly expanded, unleashing a powerful momentum, and shooting out directly.
This was a grand event for the young people, with youths from the entire Central Region vying for victory.
All eyes were originally focused on Yi Su of the Overlord Sect, anticipating an epic battle between Yi Su and Nanan Ruyu, the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain. However, this scene at the moment shifted the attention of the outside world once again to the Saint Martial Assembly. Especially the major forces, although there seemed to be an issue with the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm and the appearance of the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, it was still crucial for disciples of various sects to ascend the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void first.
Especially the Five Sects and Three Schools, along with other major forces, the disciples of the Sacred Mountain were nearly decimated by Yi Su of the Overlord Sect, suffering heavy losses. Surprisingly, this opened up more opportunities for disciples from other forces. In previous Saint Martial Assemblies, it wasmon for the Sacred Mountain to upy at least ten or more of the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void.
All around, the heroes vied for victory, and Su Yi''s gaze shifted away from Nanan Ruyu. In such an atmosphere, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement and passion in his heart.
This was a true test, with the young generation of the Central Regionpeting for supremacy!
Su Yi raised his gaze and looked towards a low-lying Sanctified Martial tform of the Void not far away. The air around it was filled with sacred energy, shimmering with golden light and casting a hazy shadow. There were people already stepping onto it, engaged in a fierce battle.
Chapter 799: The Crumbling Sacred Mountain!
Chapter 799: The Crumbling Sacred Mountain!
"Zoom!"
With his body slightly bent, the energy beneath Su Yi''s feet surged. Suddenly, he leaped up and soared through the air, effortlessly ascending several meters high. Hended directly on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, radiating a ferocious aura. His robes fluttered in the wind, causing even the tform to tremble in response.
On the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, three young men and a young woman were engaged in a fierce battle, each possessing remarkable power.
As theyid their eyes upon the arrival of Su Yi, these four remarkable young individuals suddenly came to a halt. Their gazes fixated on Su Yi, and a sense of fear surged from the depths of their hearts. Their faces wore expressions of almost shedding tears, yet they remained speechless.
These four individuals were all remarkable, each possessing extraordinary talents and standing at the pinnacle among their peers within their respective sects.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
But little did they know, Yi Su from the Overlord Sect had actually set his sights on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void where they were located.
With their limited understanding of themselves, let alone the four of them, even if there were a few more, they wouldn''t stand a chance against Chu Changhuan. The fate of Chu Changhuan was still unfolding right before their eyes.
"Go!"The four of them wanted to cry but had no tears, yet they had no choice. With mournful faces, they had to force a smile for Su Yi. This smile looked even more ugly than crying. Nodding towards Su Yi, they surprisingly, without any hesitation, jumped down directly, showing no intention of engaging with Su Yi.
Su Yi was also astonished. He didn''t expect that these four people wouldn''t eveny a hand on him!
Stepping onto the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, Yi Su stood high above and looked down, his eyes scanning the surroundings, taking in a wider view.
On the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, several familiar figures had already gathered. Chi Tianxuan, Gong Qianxing, Li Qingwei, Cheng Yanhuan, Mu Yao, Jian Wuque, Feng Qingnong, Shao Sijun, and the young leader of the Yutian Pce...
In the peak of their youth, they quickly swept away their opponents, and not many dared to challenge them. It seemed much easier for them inparison.
Meanwhile, on the other Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void, thepetition was fiercest. Intense battles raged on without rest, with des shing, the roars of beasts, and a soaring aura that reached the sky.
These young individuals who could ascend to the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void had simr levels of cultivation and strength. The current chaotic battle for the tform was intense beyond imagination.
None of them wanted to be left behind, they all aspired to set foot on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. It was like a carp leaping through the Dragon Gate, a chance to showcase their skills and be recognized throughout the world. Their future and destiny depended on it, so they gave it their all. Whether they would rise to fame and be known throughout the world, or be buried within the Saint Martial Assembly, it all depended on whether they could ascend to the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void!
Thankfully, not just anyone could ascend to the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. Otherwise, thepetition would have been ever more intense.
Su Yi also saw familiar figures such as Situ Muyang, Ying Qianqian, Liu Yunchuan, and others. They possessed strong cultivation abilities and were outstanding members of the younger generation, like prodigies chosen by heaven.
But this was the Saint Martial Assembly, where geniuses abounded. Each and every one of them was a prodigy chosen by heaven. In thispetition of the elite, it was difficult for them to truly stand out, as they all exerted their utmost efforts to excel!
Many people set their sights on Xu Chen. Only a few knew about Xu Chen''s true strength. They believed Xu Chen was an easy target and headed towards the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void where Xu Chen had stepped foot.
"That''s too much!"
Xu Chen felt helpless. No one dared to provoke Su Yi, yet he was surrounded by a relentless crowd. He couldn''t help but unleash a fierce attack, with a mighty aura and surging energy. The surroundings were enveloped in a terrifying storm, causing several figures on the rtively small Sanctified Martial tform of the Void to spurt blood and be sent flying.
"Hmm..."
Not far from the side, on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, Su Yi witnessed a surprising scene. me Scale was surrounded by a crimson glow, with pieces of damaged scales resembling fragmented armor covering his body. His aura was unusually powerful. Like a sh of red lightning, he darted forward, throwing punches that no one could withstand. Wherever his fists went, strong young men were forced to retreat, spitting out blood.
"Ding dong!"
Sword shes, fierce aura, but as theynded on me Scale''s fist, they were blocked by his scales, causing sparks to scatter and a ng to echo.
There was not a trace left on the scales of me Scale, but those extraordinary swords and des, on the other hand, were repelled and some even showed signs of damage.
"This person is definitely not ordinary!"
Su Yi was moved. ording to Xi Wuqing''s words, me Scale''s state was that of a half-human, half-beast. But at this moment, as Su Yi looked at me Scale, he suspected that me Scale was far from ordinary. Anyone who could ascend to the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void was not simple, but no one was a match for me Scale. With his sweeping power, there were probably only a few who could match it.
With his keen spiritual power, Su Yi felt that someone''s gaze was fixed on him. Following this feeling, he looked in that direction and saw a pair of dazzling eyes, shining like the sun, projecting from the rippling space ahead. The owner of those eyes was none other than Nanan Ruyu!
At this moment, Nanan Ruyu stepped onto a Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. Radiance enveloped him, as if a deity had descended to earth. His eyes were intimidating, and anyone who sensed his presence dared not provoke or disturb him.
As a result, a surprising scene unfolded on the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void. On the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void where Su Yi and Nanan Ruyu stood, no one dared to challenge them. No one dared to set foot on it anymore.
Gong Qianxing, Li Qingwei, Mu Yao, and Jian Wuque, these renowned and exceptional figures who have made a name for themselves, asionally attracted some people who wished to challenge them. However, there were only a few who dared to do so, seeking glory through battle, but ultimately ending in failure.
Meanwhile, on many other Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void, fiercepetitions erupted and the atmosphere became tumultuous, with intense battles and powerful shes taking ce.
"Keep going!"
"You must step foot onto the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, and firmly grasp the mountain gate!"
"Big brother is mighty!"
"..."
Among the thousand peaks of the mountains, a bustling crowd filled the air with their deafening cheers. Each faction enthusiastically cheered for the disciples within their own mountain gate.
All the major forces of the outside world watched intently, hoping that the disciples from their mountain gates would have one more presence on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void.
A group of powerful individuals surrounded Sacred Mountain, their faces filled with rage and sheer despair. Nearly all of the disciples from Sacred Mountain who had arrived this time were heavily casualties, with only a handful of survivors remaining.
"Look, why is Yi Su from the Overlord Secting down?"
Suddenly, many gazes fell upon a scene filled with astonishment. Yi Su from the Overlord Sect had clearly upied a Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, but for some unknown reason, he unexpectedly departed.
"What''s going on?"
Many people were puzzled and shown a look of disbelief.
"Scoundrel, I, the Sacred Mountain, will definitely crush you into dust!"
Within the ranks of Sacred Mountain, an elder let out a sudden and heartfelt shout. His eyes glowed with a fiery red, his figure moved like lightning, and he couldn''t restrain himself any longer as he dashed towards the void ahead.
At this moment, someone finally realized that Su Yi didn''t really intend to leap off the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. Instead, he had his sights set on another Sanctified Martial tform not far away. Ripples and fluctuations could be seen there, as if it were a separated space. Suddenly, a Sanctified Martial tform appeared before Su Yi, not too far in the distance. Standing on it was an impressive young disciple of Sacred Mountain!
The cover for volume 40 of "The God of Sky & Earth" sold on Amazon
Chapter 800: Not a Single One Left!
Chapter 800: Not a Single One Left!
As a disciple of Sacred Mountain, Su Yi saw one and killed one. After all, he had already killed so many, so he didn''t mind killing one more.
With a sudden burst of speed, Su Yi''s figure soared upward, forcefully ascending onto the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void.
The young man from Sacred Mountain was originally filled with joy as he ascended onto the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. However, upon suddenly spotting the fierce figure, his face turned pale and his legs involuntarily grew weak.
From the image in the void, the young man also witnessed Yi Su of the Overlord Sect issuing a fierce attack on the disciples of Sacred Mountain.
Chu Changhuan was in by the jinx. Naturally, he didn''t believe that this fellow hade just to say hello, nor was he foolish enough to think that his own strength could match up against the terrifying jinx before him.
"Run!"
Without a hint of hesitation, the young man''s trembling body burst into a desperate escape. He didn''t stop to think, and without further consideration, he leaped off the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void.
"Ha!"
But it was toote. Su Yi''s figure moved like lightning, like a majestic Garuda spreading its wings, shooting out directly. With one hand extended, it resembled an eagle hunting its prey, leaving a w mark directly on the ankle bracelet of the young man from the Sacred Mountain."Do you still want to escape?"
Su Yi, with a surge of killing intent, hade prepared. With a forceful pull, his vitality surged, carrying an aura of suppressing all directions. He firmly dragged the young man back and forcefully mmed him onto the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void.
"Boom!"
Under the immense force, the entire Sanctified Martial tform of the Void trembled and shimmered with golden light.
"Plop!"
In shock, the young man of Sacred Mountain spewed blood, the protective aura that he had hastily set up shattered into pieces. His body emanated the crisp sound of bones breaking, and then his eyes closed weakly.
"Bang!..."
At the same time, above the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, a startling muffled sound emanated. The elder from Sacred Mountain was struck by an invisible force, causing his body to recoil, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.
Su Yi raised his gaze, a cold smirk ying on his lips, as he lifted the body of the young man from Sacred Mountain in his hand and hurled it directly at the elder from Sacred Mountain.
The body shot forward like a projectile, mming heavily into the rippling space, instantly turning into a mist of blood.
"You, young one, I shall surely tear you into a thousand pieces, to finally ease the hatred in my heart!"
The elder from Sacred Mountain held his ground, his face pale as iron, his eyes bloodshot. He roared in anger, his qi and blood surging within him. Once again, a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It was his own grandson who had died right before his eyes, yet he felt utterly powerless.
"It''s so fierce!"
"To dare provoke Sacred Mountain like this, there has never been anyone before, nor will there be anyone toe after!"
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"No one dares say that there were no followers afterwards, but at the very least, there were no people like this in the past!"
Many people were wide-eyed and speechless, shocked and unable to calm down for a long time!
That young man was too fierce, daring to provoke Sacred Mountain like that.
"From now on, this is my idol!"
Some young people whispered to each other, this kind of ferocious guy was too impressive for them.
"Where is the Overlord Sect, and do they still ept disciples?"
Someone muttered, filled with longing. With Yi Su''s ferocity, the disciples of Sacred Mountain are no match for him, which shows that the Overlord Sect is extraordinary. If one could be a disciple of the Overlord Sect, it would be even more prestigious and promising than being a disciple of Sacred Mountain.
"I really like him!"
A few young women''s eyes rippled with emotion as they gazed from afar at the fierce figure, their hearts stirred.
"Hush, do you want to cause big trouble?"
Some elders silenced the young people, fearing that Overlord Sect''s Yi Su hadpletely provoked and angered Sacred Mountain. Sacred Mountain would not let Yi Su go unpunished.
At this moment, anyone standing by the side of Yi Su from Overlord Sect would be tantamount to provoking Sacred Mountain, inviting great cmity.
"Too fierce!"
The major powerhouses from the five sects and three major schools, including Elder Su Kuangge, were all deeply shocked at this moment.
That Yi Su from the Overlord Sect was incredibly fierce.
This ferocity not only stemmed from his abnormal strength, but also from his ruthless manner of doing things.
The disciples of Sacred Mountain would kill anyone they encountered, and throughout the Central Region, no one dared to have such great courage.
Strong individuals like Guan Lan, the Deputy Pce Master of Yutian Pce, may appear calm on the surface, but the internal tremors they experience are unparalleled.
Especially Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, witnessing everything that fierce fellow does, it''s as if they are pping Sacred Mountain in the face.
It has to be said, even Yutian Pce dare not do it.
But now that fellow has done it, and done it to perfection!
The disciples of Sacred Mountain see one and kill one, fearing that now Sacred Mountain is absolutely filled with rage.
Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor, on the other hand, had not changed much in appearance, carrying a cold demeanor, and had been continuously staring at the movements within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm.
But Xi Wuqing''s heart was also trembling. Back then, he had invited Su Yi to participate in the Saint Martial Assembly, where talentspeted in the Central Region. His condition was that if Su Yi could enter the top two, he would join the so-called Overlord Sect.
But now, Xi Wuqing is shaken. This guy''s strength is now more obvious than ever.
Chu Changhuan from Sacred Mountain is also helpless and unable to withstand a single blow. In this edition of the Saint Martial Assembly, perhaps only Nanan Ruyu in the end will be able to battle against him!
"Bam bam bam..."
Above the void, explosions erupted one after another, causing the world to plunge into chaos and turn the order of the universe upside down.
An astonishing aura swept across the horizon, causing the mountains and peaks to tremble, and countless figures involuntarily quivered backwards.
The powerful individuals from all sides trembled in awe. Their gazes focused on the sky ahead, where the images reflected in the void shattered with each explosion. Theyers of space ripples dissipated, and the brilliant, dazzling light slowly faded away.
"Rumble rumble..."
At the same time, on the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void, the golden light still shimmered, its radiance hazy and filled with a divine aura that ebbed and flowed.
But one after another, figures were sent flying, leaving behind only the final figure on each Sanctified Martial tform of the Void.
The Sanctified Martial tform of the Void that Su Yi had just left was also luckily stepped upon by someone. Before the second person had a chance to leap onto it, they were sent flying as soon as they approached. At this moment, it seemed that the entire Sanctified Martial Secret Realm once again encountered a problem.
"Rumble, rumble, rumble..."
The earth shook and the entrance to the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm split open. The ground trembled and the mountains quivered. Giant rocks rolled away, revealing a massive za.
Five sects and three schools, Yutian Pce, and the mountain where the ten major forces of Sacred Mountain settled, surrounded this massive za.
Countless onlookers from all directions were stunned. Many people had never seen such a spectacle before. These extraordinary methods were truly astonishing, the scene was terrifying, as if they could move mountains and overturn seas.
"It seems like a real showdown is about to happen. This involves the powerful beings of the Sacred Mountain, the Five Sects and Three Schools, as well as the Yutian Pce. They are going to use the strategies they had set up together in the past."
An elderly person spoke, bringing rity to the young ones by his side.
These astonishing methods were all set up by the powerful beings from the Sacred Mountain, the Five Sects and Three Schools, as well as the Yutian Pce, long ago. Only mighty Soul Tamers could arrange such a spectacle.
Suddenly, the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void underwent another transformation. Golden light shot up from them, descending onto the square from the empty space above.
In the gaze of many people, filled with astonishment and wonder, the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void transformed into thirty-two massive stones. All of them were radiating golden light, adorned with intricate patterns, as if overflowing with a vibrant and ethereal glow.
Chapter 801: Do You Pretend I Dont Exist?
Chapter 801: Do You Pretend I Don''t Exist?
Thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void, at this moment, expanded to a size of several meters, rising up from the ground to a height of several meters. They were square and magnificent, resembling golden ind peaks. They appeared in the vast za.
Upon the massive stones transformed by the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void, there stood only thirty-two figures at this moment.
A total of thirty-two radiant lights enveloped the scene, apanied by thirty-two figures, captivating and bewildering countless onlookers with awe and amazement.
Inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, all movement and sound vanished without a trace.
All the young disciples who had entered the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm emerged from within, and any illusions and dangers ceased to exist around them. The demon beasts lurking within the mountains had also vanishedpletely.
"Is everything back to normal?"
The powerful figures from the Five Sects and Three Schools were rmed. The current movement and silence implied that the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm had returned to normal. However, it was evident that the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm hadpletely copsed.
"The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm has been damaged and destroyed, but the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void, which were arranged separately at first, seem to have not been greatly affected!"
Other powerful figures from the Five Sects and Three Schools noticed the clue. The Sanctified Martial Secret Realm had already been destroyed, but the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void were originally set up separately. Therefore, it seemed like they hadn''t been greatly affected.Under countless gazes, at this moment, all attention was fixed on the gigantic stones transformed into the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void.
Those thirty-two figures were the true prodigies of the Saint Martial Assembly, the pride of the heavens, the ultimate pride!
Many heavenly prodigies looked on with regret, yearning topete for it, but sadly fell short, never setting foot upon the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void!
Su Yi, in his first nce, scanned over the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void, and at this very moment, he recognized the majority of the figures standing on them.
In the world of martial arts, there were many renowned figures: Mu Yao, a spirited girl from the Divine Sword School; Jian Wuque, a talented swordsman; Chi Tianxuan of the Fire God Sect; Gong Qianxing, a disciple of the Tianxuan Sect; Li Qingwei from the Qingyun Sect; Feng Qingnong, known for his elegance from the Sanyuan School; Lin Fan of the Qingxu Gate; Cheng Yanhuan, a member of the Qiantian Sect; Shao Sijun, the prominent figure of the Beast Emperor Sect; Nanan Ruyu, who hailed from the Sacred Mountain; and the mysterious Xu Chen...
me Scale also stood on one of the golden boulders, concealed by his robe and hat. The aura around him fluctuated as he, too, set foot upon a Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, which left Su Yi both amazed and delighted.
There were also some figures, hailing from five sects and three schools, whom Su Yi had encountered before.
But there were many other figures,pletely unfamiliar, who at this moment found themselves on the thirty-two Sanctified Martial tforms of the Void, thus proving their own strength!
"Boy, for killing my fellow student from the Sacred Mountain, today I will crush you to pieces!"
Just at that moment, a piercing and eerie voice filled with overwhelming murderous intent swept in. From the void, a figure appeared like lightning, bringing about a gust of wind and clouds, erupting with boundless radiance.
A chilling breath suddenly descended, as if capable of instantly freezing the vitality and blood within one''s body, causing even the soul to tremble.
Su Yi''s face changed dramatically as a fierce murderous intent locked onto him. Instantly, the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in his mind trembled.
But in that very moment, Su Yi''s Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in his mind seemed to be directly provoked, causing a sudden fluctuation. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique immediately activated within his body, dispelling the icy chill that had surged within him.
"Buzz!"
Su Yi felt that the mysterious space orb, which had previously remained silent, was now being pulled by an unknown force, radiating with brilliance and emitting a resounding sound!
"Boing!"
A cold ice handprint, resembling sharp ws, distorted the void. Its chilling aura was overwhelming, enveloping the golden boulder and swiftly coating it with ayer of pristine frost. The bone-chilling coldness of the void instantly seized Su Yi.
After the icy handprint, the iron-blue face of Bing Fu emerged, his eyes filled with murderous intent. In that moment, the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm vanished, and everything returned to normal. He was about to freeze Su Yi, and then crush him.
"Oh no!"
Almost at the same time, the figures of Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor dashed forward, their faces filled with astonishment.
But Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan remained still, a slight smirk on her face.
"Ice Pot, how dare you touch someone from the Yutian Pce? Do you think I don''t exist?"
Almost at the same time, an aged voice as loud as thunder resounded, echoing in all directions and shaking the mountains.
A figure mysteriously emerged in front of Su Yi, and at that very moment, a punch was thrown. The space before the fist copsed inward, apanied by a tremendous surge of energy, directly blocking the icy w mark.
"Boom!"
The two collided in an instant, filling the sky with radiance. A deafening roar echoed through the void, causing the ground to tremble and the mountains to shake. While the golden boulder itself only swayed, cracks appeared one after another on the ground around it.
Under the vast and mighty aura, all around trembled. Suddenly, hearts raced and bodies shivered for no apparent reason. Just the pervading aura alone made onlookers feel a chilling sensation deep within.
"Swoosh..."
The w marks shattered, causing Elder Bing Fu to stumble back several meters in the air. Finally regaining his bnce, a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. His eyes immediately locked onto Gu Yue, and a sense of shock overwhelmed him. Unable to hold back, he eximed, "Gu Yue, it''s you again!"
A figure emerged in front of Su Yi, an aged figure with a lively spirit. Despite his wrinkles, hisplexion was rosy. He had long, silver-white hair tied up in a bun. Wearing a gray robe, his gaze didn''t focus on Bing Fu, but instead turned towards Su Yi. He smiled gently and said, "Don''t worry, you are the Soul Tamer chosen for evaluation by Yutian Pce. You have a significant connection with Yutian Pce, and no one can harm you!"
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"Pce Master Gu Yue!"
Su Yi bowed in greeting, surprised to see Pce Master Gu Yue once again personally present,ing to his aid once more.
"Master!"
Two figures simultaneouslynded beside Su Yi amidst the sound of breaking wind, stepping onto the golden boulder in this very moment. It was none other than Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor.
"No problem."
Su Yi nodded slightly, his gaze growing focused. At this moment, he left the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, losing his previous advantage. Everything had turned upside down, and he couldn''t help but be wary of the Sacred Mountain.
In the distance, there was once again a sound of breaking wind echoing through the empty space. From the direction of Central Region City, several figures were swiftly approaching. With a few shes of movement, they appeared in the sky above.
Dozens of figures stood in the air, their brilliant qi radiating like the sun in the sky. Their presence was overwhelming, stirring up a frenzy of wind and clouds in an inexplicable manner!
These several figures stood in the air, exuding powerful auras. Su Yi lifted his gaze and the first two individuals before him were Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding and Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu. The others behind them were also formidable experts from Yutian Pce.
Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan smiled. With such a significant incident at hand, he knew that Sacred Mountain was truly angered. Though he was not afraid of Bing Fu, he also recognized that there were many powerful experts within Sacred Mountain. Therefore, he had already informed Pce Master Gu Yue.
At this moment, the arrival of Pce Master Gu Yue couldn''t have been more timely. With Pce Master Gu Yue presiding, at least today, these individuals from Sacred Mountain wouldn''t be able to stir up much trouble!
The sudden appearance of Pce Master Gu Yue sent ripples through thend, and many formidable experts from Yutian Pce suddenly descended, causing a greatmotion in all directions.
The powerful individuals from the Five Sects and Three Schools, as well as other major forces, were all silently strategizing, knowing that today''s events were likely going to be troublesome!
Chapter 802: On the Verge of an Encounter!
Chapter 802: On the Verge of an Encounter!
"Zoom!"
Watching the arrival of the powerful individuals from Yutian Pce, the group of strong individuals from Sacred Mountain and the strong individuals from Central Region, led by Ouyang Yuanfeng, immediately gathered behind Bing Fu.
Among the crowd, several mighty warriors of the Yuan Emperor Realm and Yuan Void Realm soared into the sky.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
They hailed from Xuanyuan Sect, Tiangang Sect, Tianyang Sect, and others.
The most outstanding disciples of the younger generation from their sects, almost all of them, fell victim to the hands of Yi Su from Overlord Sect.
At this moment, their expressions and gazes were no better than those of the people from the Sacred Mountain. They wished they could immediately dismember Su Yi into countless pieces.
"Gu Yue, you cannot protect this boy, killing disciples of our Sacred Mountain, even the entire Yutian Pce cannot protect him!"
Bing Fu''s face turned gloomy. He feared Gu Yue, he feared this group of people from the Yutian Pce in Central Region. But if he didn''t die today, Sacred Mountain''s dignity would be lost. Even if it meant going to war with the Yutian Pce, Sacred Mountain would spare no effort.Pce Master Gu Yue kept his gaze unchanged, secretly stirring within. He had already learned about the situation here on his way, knowing how serious things were.
This was a matter of Sacred Mountain''s reputation. With all eyes upon them, even though Sacred Mountain feared the Yutian Pce, this time they might have to brace themselves and go to war.
And once the war started, the situation would undoubtedly escte to an uncontroble level, which was not what Yutian Pce truly desired.
However, Yutian Pce wasn''t one to be afraid of trouble.
"Yi Su, why did you want to kill Sacred Mountain''s disciple?" Pce Master Gu Yue looked at Su Yi and asked.
"Sacred Mountain''s people wanted to kill me first. They set up a deadly trap and used the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman. However, the disciples of Sacred Mountain were too weak. Instead of killing me, they were killed by me!" Su Yi replied, looking at Pce Master Gu Yue with a respectful gaze.
With each protective act from Yutian Pce, Su Yi felt grateful in his heart. If it weren''t for Yutian Pce once again, the consequences today would have been unimaginable.
Upon hearing this, Pce Master Gu Yue nodded and then looked at Bing Fu, speaking in a deep voice, "You heard it. It was the disciples of Sacred Mountain who set up the deadly trap first. However, the strength of Sacred Mountain''s disciples was too weak, and they ended up being killed instead. It seems it''s not Yi Su''s fault after all. Your disciples from Sacred Mountain arranged the deadly trap for Yi Su in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, even bringing along the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman. Yutian Pce will never let this matter rest!"
"Just a word!"
Bing Fu felt a bit guilty, and he naturally understood the reasons and consequences of the situation.
"Many people have personally witnessed it, so it shouldn''t be difficult to inquire about the truth. If the disciples of Sacred Mountain want to kill me, am I not allowed to fight back?"
Su Yi looked up at Bing Fu, his eyes revealing a cold intention. Surprisingly, Chu Changhuan had a Soul Controlling Killing Talisman on him. Su Yi still remembered the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman that was auctioned at Lingbao Pavilion not long ago, which was undoubtedly of the third grade in the Yuan Emperor Realm. Therefore, it was impossible for Bing Fu to be unaware at this moment. Everything was most likely arranged by Bing Fu.
"Boy, it''s not your turn to speak here. We will investigate this matter thoroughly at Sacred Mountain. You''re just a tiny ant, so there''s no need for our disciples from Sacred Mountain to make a fuss over killing you!"
Bing Fu''s eyes stared menacingly at Su Yi. For some reason, he felt a tremor in his heart when he met the gaze of the young man. He inexplicably felt a sense of unease, but this feeling quickly vanished, disappearing without a trace.
"I never said that the disciples of the Sacred Mountain were gathering to kill me. How could you know? Did you arrange a plot with dozens of disciples from the Sacred Mountain to kill me? Was it you behind all this?"
Su Yi smirked and looked directly at Bing Fu.
"This..."
Bing Fu was taken aback, his expression turning pale. Without much thought, he realized that this meant there was no hiding the truth anymore.
"Hahaha, young one, there is no need for your sharp tongue. I am an elder of the esteemed Sacred Mountain, and I have no quarrel with you. Is it necessary for me to kill an insignificant youngster like you? It''s a joke! Who would believe such nonsense?" Bing Fuughed aloud, easing the slight embarrassment on his face.
"Sacred Mountain disciple Ouyang Jinwei is no match for me," eximed the character. "Do you think I have tarnished the reputation of Sacred Mountain?"
Su Yi looked directly at Bing Fu, a hint of determination lifting the corners of his mouth. He said, "The reason you want to kill me is simple. At the Lingbao Pavilion''s auction, the Star Cloud Ganoderma that you desired ended up in my hands. And also, the mysterious wooden box left by the powerful Fuyao Sect member, which you couldn''t obtain in the end. It''s something you wanted the most. If Sacred Mountain had taken it, it might have caused trouble and attracted the attention of the Fuyao Sect. But in my possession, it''s naturally for the best. So, if you want to kill me and take the treasure, when the timees, it will be done without anyone noticing. Except for me, of course. It would be a perfect n!"
The voice, filled with vibrant energy, reverberated in all directions, making it distinctly audible to everyone around.
By this point, Su Yi had no reservations. The Star Cloud Ganoderma and the Fuyao Sect''s mysterious wooden box were in his hands, and it wasn''t really a secret anymore.
The Sacred Mountain''s imposing presence made even a third-grade Yuan Emperor Realm like Su Yi resort to using the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman. He knew that this was more than just a mere threat to his life.
Perhaps in the heart of the Sacred Mountain, they considered that Su Yi was not yet worthy of possessing a third-grade Yuan Emperor Realm Soul Controlling Killing Talisman. Su Yi could easily guess the true intentions of the Sacred Mountain.
"Swoosh..."
As Su Yi''s words echoed, the whole venue suddenly became lively for no reason, with numerous gazes flowing and shimmering.
Especially on the thousand peaks of the mountains, many subtle breaths immediately stirred.
The mysterious wooden box left by the powerful members of Fuyao Sect, everyone present knew what it represented.
Among the powerful figures of the Five Sects and Three Gates, their gazes grewplex, shimmering with hidden emotions. Upon hearing this, they had already formed their own judgments regarding the cause and effect of the situation. It was no surprise that Sacred Mountain would take such actions for the sake of Fuyao Sect''s mysterious wooden box.
"Kid, if you''re going to use someone, do you have any evidence? Otherwise, I will have to punish you for spreading false rumors and ndering the elder of the Sacred Mountain. I could even go as far as to take your life!"
Bing Fu''s gaze shifted uncertainly between green and red. With a loud shout, he confirmed that it was indeed his n. But now, hearing the boy''s words, even without any evidence, Bing Fu could deny it. However, deep down, he knew that whether he exined or not no longer mattered. There were probably only a few who would believe him.
"I can testify, I saw it with my own eyes, the disciples of the Sacred Mountain set up a plot to kill Yi Su. But unfortunately, these disciples were too weak and no match for Yi Su. They were all easily defeated!"
On a golden boulder, Xu Chen spoke. His clear eyes shone brightly, and his incredibly handsome face remained calm. He looked at Bing Fu and softly spoke, his voice carrying to all directions, making it clear to many.
"I can also testify, as I personally witnessed it, that the disciples of the Sacred Mountain set up a trap to kill Yi Su. However, in the end, it was Yi Su who defeated and killed them instead!"
me Scale hesitated for a moment, then raised his gaze and spoke. His voice was soft, but still clear enough for many people to hear, especially the strong individuals present.
"Whoosh..."
At the sound of these two voices, countless gazes immediately turned towards Xu Chen and me Scale, filled with surprise.
Chapter 803: Su Kuangges Attitude!
Chapter 803: Su Kuangge''s Attitude!
These two young individuals actually dared to boldly stand by Yi Su, from the Overlord Sect, at this moment. They werepletely going against the Sacred Mountain.
"What is their origin?"
Some people were puzzled, wondering about the origin of those two young individuals. The fact that they were able to stand on the gigantic stone transformed by the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void was enough to indicate their strength. It was unknown from which faction they came, but they dared to oppose the Sacred Mountain!
Su Yi''s eyes flickered as he looked towards Xu Chen and me Scale in the distance. These two individuals, he thought, would likely now bepletely targeted by the Sacred Mountain.
"You dare to bber on like that just like that kid!"
Kuang Gun couldn''t help but shout angrily, her icy gaze fixed firmly on Xu Chen and me Scale.
"I saw it with my own eyes, how could I possibly speak of it."
Xu Chen remained fearless, giving Kuang Gun a casual nce, unaffected by her presence.
"Who are you? Introduce yourselves!"Bing Fu''s face turned pale and his expression grew exceedingly cold. He stared intensely at Xu Chen and me Scale. These two young men must have had some interesting background.
"Bing Fu, what exactly is going on? You have an idea, and I, Yutian Pce, will investigate and find out!"
Pce Master Gu Yue spoke, fearing that Bing Fu was threatening those two young men. He already understood the process of this matter in his heart.
"Gu Yue, your Yutian Pce really can''t protect this kid!" Bing Fu''s face grew cold and menacing.
"Are you going to attack? Well, then I''ll join you!"
Pce Master Gu Yue swept his long sleeves, releasing a powerful aura that surged around him. The surrounding empty space quivered as energy gathered and a faint hint of a storm seemed to form around him.
"Boom!"
In an instant, the mighty experts of Yutian Pce surged with energy. Yan Lu, Cloud Cauldron, Deputy Pce Masters Guan Lan, and others were enveloped in a swirling aura, their bodies radiating overwhelming power.
Seeing this, the mighty experts from Sacred Mountain, Xuanyuan Sect, Tianyang Sect, and Tiangang Sect also stirred with energy.
Both sides upied half of the void, with turbulent winds and surging clouds, emanating immense and awe-inspiring aura. It was a tense and critical moment!
The onlookers from all directions trembled in awe, their hearts quivering at the magnificent aura, sending shivers down their spines!
If this is really a full-scale battle between the two sides, they would likely not even have the strength to withstand the coteral damage.
"Should the Saint Martial Assembly continue?"
Just as tension reached its peak and the imminent battle was about to begin, a faint voice emerged, quiet yet deafening to the ears.
Many gazes turned towards the source of the voice, an elderly figure from the Divine Sword School, who appeared small and childlike. The old man had a serene expression on his aged face, but there was an invisible aura emanating from him that would make anyone tremble inexplicably.
As they beheld such an elder, the gazes of many powerful individuals in the vicinity began to stir secretly.
This elder is none other than Su Kuangge, Elder Su.
"Jian Yama Su Kuangge," an ancient warrior, sang his mighty song."
Some powerful individuals whispered fearfully, their eyes revealing trepidation. Those who knew about Jian Yama understood the terrifying nature of this figure, making them wary and apprehensive.
At that moment, no one could have anticipated that Jian Yama would step forward.
Many gazes awaited, filled with curiosity. Jian Yama, represented by Su Kuangge, stood up at this moment. If he sided with Sacred Mountain, it could very likely affect the Five Sects and Three Schools.
If they were to add the support of the Five Sects and Three Schools, Pce Master Gu Yue and the others would certainly face dire consequences.
Under the gaze of many, Su Kuangge''s eyes swept across the surroundings, before intentionally or unintentionally ncing at Su Yi. He continued to speak slowly, "Within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, there are no real rules to speak of. There has never been any explicit provision stating that one cannot take a life within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. If you fear death, why bother participating in the Saint Martial Assembly? Regardless of the reasons, if onecks the strength and dies within the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, it is simply fate. However, I do recall that when Sacred Mountain, the Five Sects, Three Schools, and Yutian Pce jointly held the Saint Martial Assembly, there were indeed explicit provisions stating that no one should disturb the proceedings of the Saint Martial Assembly!"
The sound resounded and spread, echoing through the vast sky.
As they listened to Elder Su Kuangge''s words, many gazes in the room began to change color.
Originally, many people thought that Su Kuangge would speak up for Sacred Mountain, after all, the Five Sects, Three Schools, and Sacred Mountain were intricately connected.
Between Yutian Pce and Sacred Mountain, it is likely that the Divine Sword School will choose to assist Sacred Mountain.
However, at that moment, many people didn''t expect the words spoken by Elder Su Kuangge.
However, the discerning ones could tell that at this moment, Su Kuangge''s seemingly unhelpful words were not in defense of Yutian Pce, but rather in support of Yi Su from the Overlord Sect.
Bing Fu and others were taken aback by this turn of events. They had expected Su Kuangge to show some bias towards Sacred Mountain, but they hadn''t anticipated that Su Kuangge wouldn''t favor Sacred Mountain at all. It didn''t seem like he was supporting Yutian Pce either. It appeared to be a situation where he was speaking up for Yi Su from the Overlord Sect.
Su Yi lifted his gaze and looked at the slender figure in the distance. With his sharp spiritual power, Su Yi could sense that Elder Su Kuangge seemed to be paying attention to him.
"The Saint Martial Assembly, originally had a clear rule, stating that no one should disturb it!"
"In the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, there was indeed no explicit rule against taking a life!"
Among the Five Sects and Three ns, a powerful figure spoke up.
It was evident that Elder Su Kuangge held a prominent position among the elders of the Five Sects and Three ns, capable of influencing many people.
And although the Five Sects and Three ns had intricate ties with the Sacred Mountain, this rtionship was definitely not like that of a close-knit family.
This time, the disciples of the Sacred Mountain suffered a great loss. Among the Five Sects and Three ns, even more disciples made it into the top thirty-two, which naturally proved advantageous for the Five Sects and Three ns.
"Indeed, no one can disturb the Saint Martial Assembly. So, the Saint Martial Assembly continues!"
Bing Fu looked around, suppressing the ashen expression on his face. His gaze swept over Su Yi before lifting his eyes. Despite his efforts, the cold and chilling tone in his voice could not bepletely contained. Addressing the gathered disciples, he spoke with a slight umtion of tension, "It seems that the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm has encountered some minor issues. Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to have affected the proceedings of the Saint Martial Assembly too much. Thirty-two seats on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void have already been imed, and thirty-two disciples have sessfully ascended the tform. I wonder if anyone among the Five Sects and Three ns has any objections to the current oue?"
"Impact is minimal. Let it be so, and let the Saint Martial Assembly continue!" Elder Suyun nodded and said within the Qingyun Sect.
"No objections, we can proceed!"
Elder Jian Wannian of the Tianxuan Sect nodded. Now, the Tianxuan Sect also had two disciples standing on the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. He didn''t have any objections either.
But Jian Wannian found it peculiar. ording to reason, with so many disciples from the Sacred Mountain having suffered casualties, it was strange that Liu Xiaohu was nowhere to be seen among them.
ording to reason, with Liu Xiaohu''s strength, he had a great opportunity to be among them.
And then, among the remaining forces of the Five Sects and Three Schools, no one opposed. Anyone could see that the current oue was more advantageous for the Five Sects and Three Schools, so naturally, there was no opposition.
As for other forces, even if they had opinions, they didn''t have enough qualification to oppose.
After all, the Saint Martial Assembly was organized by Sacred Mountain, the Five Sects and Three Schools, and Yutian Pce together. It was not up to other forces to speak, and they didn''t have the qualification to voice their opinions yet.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"Since that''s the case, let the Saint Martial Assembly continue!"
Elder Bing Fu nodded and spoke, his voice carrying an uncontroble hint of gloom.
Chapter 804: The Random Opponent!
Chapter 804: The Random Opponent!
"The Saint Martial Assembly has begun again!"
All around, numerous onlookers breathed a sigh of relief. The Saint Martial Assembly would continue, but if Yutian Pce and Sacred Mountain were to truly engage in war, countless people would be affected.
"The ultimate battle has arrived, who will prove to be the true Emperor of the Sky?"
Many people continued to anticipate,pared to the war between Sacred Mountain and Yutian Pce, it was undoubtedly this battle for dominance among the exceptional individuals that was even more thrilling.
The Saint Martial Assembly, this was also the purpose that drew billions of people from both inside and outside Central Region city.
Many people traveled from far and wide, all for the grand event that happened once every thirty years. They yearned to discover who would be the new Emperor of the Sky in the span of three decades!
"The Saint Martial Assembly continues, and you can choose to continue participating or, if you wish, withdraw early. Of course, if you continue to participate, you are free to fully immerse yourself. You are a disciple under my guidance in the Yutian Pce, even though you haven''t formally joined our Pce. Rest assured, the Yutian Pce will never allow anyone to oppress those who undergo our Pce''s tests!"
Old Man Gu Yue looked at Su Yi by his side, and his gaze wandered to Nanan Ruyu on a distant golden boulder. With a meaningful expression, he spoke as if hinting at something.
Following the gaze of Pce Master Gu Yue, Su Yi''s eyes also turned towards the figure of a mighty warrior on the distant golden boulder.Su Yi understood Old Man Gu Yue''s words. The Saint Martial Assembly continued, and once he faced Nanan Ruyu in a duel, the other party would certainly not hold back.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
A faint curve of a cold smile lifted at the corner of his mouth. The Sacred Mountain''s Bing Fu allowed the Saint Martial Assembly to continue, perhaps wanting Nanan Ruyu to step forward. When the timees and he encounters Nanan Ruyu, the other party would probably not hold back.
But for Su Yi, why would he hold back? This was an opportunity, a true test.
"Keep participating, thank you Pce Master Gu Yue."
Su Yi understood the intentions of Pce Master Gu Yue. The Pce Master was afraid that Su Yi would be intimidated by Nanan Ruyu. If Su Yi were to withdraw, then even the Sacred Mountain would not be able to do anything to him. But if Su Yi chose to continue participating, he could fully invest himself, knowing that Yutian Pce would assist him until the end.
While feeling grateful for the continuous assistance and protection from Yutian Pce, Su Yi also understood that this was an act of goodwill and an attempt to win him over. Although Yutian Pce had its own motives and valued Su Yi''s Heavenly Grade soul quality and strength, the fact that they were willing to protect him at all costs meant that if he ever reached the pinnacle and had the opportunity, he would repay this favor generously.
Moreover, the current favor from Yutian Pce, in fact, goes far beyond just a drop of water.
"Okay, then go ahead and continue," Old Man Gu Yue said with a slight smile, showing approval in his eyes. "The rules for the final showdown of the Saint Martial Assembly arepletely random. They were originally arranged by the strong members of the Sacred Mountain, the Five Sects, and the Three Schools, along with the assistance of Yutian Pce. It will all depend on luck!"
Afterward, Old Man Gu Yue gracefully departed, while Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu, Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, and other powerful individuals nodded in agreement. They returned to the mountaintop where Yutian Pce had settled.
"Be careful!"
Xi Wuqing whispered softly in Su Yi''s ear, his face slightly tense.
"Never mind!" Su Yi revealed a hint of a smile.
Xi Wuqing nodded, gesturing with his gaze, and alongside the Green Emperor, they soared back into the formation of Yutian Pce.
Bing Fu''s face turned dark, as he waved his hand to signal it, the group of powerful beings from Sacred Mountain each returned to their respective mountain peaks. However, their menacing and cold gazes remained fixated on Su Yi.
In this encounter, almost all the disciples sent by Sacred Mountain suffered casualties at his hands. It''s not known how many of them were the descendants of the powerful figures from Sacred Mountain present at the scene, some of them even being the grandchildren of those powerful individuals. If it weren''t for the presence of the strong members from Yutian Pce, Su Yi would have likely been torn to pieces directly by these Sacred Mountain powerhouses, regardless of their reputation.
But with the presence of the strong members from Yutian Pce, these Sacred Mountain powerhouses had to be cautious.
Among the five sects and three gates, as they saw the powerhouses from Sacred Mountain and Yutian Pce stepping back, each powerhouse had aplex expression on their faces. Soon after, they resumed their seats.
"Just some minor matters, dying the Saint Martial Assembly. Now, the Saint Martial Assembly continues!"
A figure dashed through the air and appeared in the void. Their eyes were sharp, exuding amanding presence without anger. It was Ouyang Yuanfeng.
At this moment, it seemed that Bing Fu wasn''t in the mood to preside over the Saint Martial Assembly, so the role was taken over by Ouyang Yuanfeng, the City Master of Central Region.
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s voice, filled with vitality, echoed around. It wasn''t loud, yet it reached the ears of numerous figures atop the peaks of the mountains, crystal clear.
This is also a test of one''s strength, something that ordinary people would not be able to aplish.
Upon hearing this, the surrounding mountains gradually became calm, and the Saint Martial Assembly was finally about to begin again.
"Buzz...!"
Above this void, a tremendous ringing sound reverberated, its melodious echoes filling the air.
Within the mountains surrounding the area, all the bustling noises suddenly ceased, and a profound stillness enveloped everything.
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s eyes gleamed, scanning his surroundings attentively.
In front of the entire mountain range, all eyes were fixed upon Ouyang Yuanfeng and the thirty-two golden boulders in this square.
Gazing at the thirty-two individuals on the golden boulders, countless young people all around were filled with passionate longing.
These thirty-two individuals, to some extent, had already achieved great renown.
Emerging from millions of geniuses, they demonstrated absolute prowess, thus bing the true geniuses among geniuses!
There were people also gazing at Ouyang Yuanfeng, the City Master of Central Region. It can be said without exaggeration, he was a prominent figure, a goal that everyone aspired to achieve.
There were rumors that Ouyang Yuanfeng was once one of the final thirty-two geniuses in the Saint Martial Assembly thirty years ago!
"Ladies and gentlemen, once every thirty years, the Sacred Mountain, the Five Sects and Three Schools, along with the Yutian Pce,e together to hold the Saint Martial Assembly. In the end, thirty-two individuals will step onto the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void. At that time, they will all have the opportunity to enter the Sacred Mountain for a period of cultivation. They will also qualify to participate in the final showdown. The champion of this event will receive unexpected benefits, which includes the chance to practice alongside the holy maiden and holy child of the Sacred Mountain!"
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s voice was calm, not loud, yet it resonated as sound waves reverberated in the surrounding void.
"We can climb up the Sacred Mountain for spiritual practice, ah!"
Many people were dazzled, with fervent gazes, as they were about to enter the Sacred Mountain for a period of spiritual practice. Especially for the champion, they would have the incredible opportunity to cultivate alongside the Saint Child and holy maiden of the Sacred Mountain. This was the opportunity that everyone had dreamed of, ah!
"The Saint Martial Assembly, happening once every thirty years, now I announce..."
Ouyang Yuanfeng looked in all directions, perfectly timing his increase in volume as he said, "The final battle of the prodigies... has officially begun."
"Boom..."
Within the entire range of mountains, a sudden eruption of joy filled the skies, as waves of cheers gathered and soared to the heavens above.
"It''s time for the final showdown!"
"I wonder who would be the Emperor of the Celestial Pride this time!"
Many people rubbed their hands together, eager and excited, as if they were about to step into the arena themselves.
Chapter 805: Cheng Qingfeng, Who Wanted to Cry but Had No Tears!
Chapter 805: Cheng Qingfeng, Who Wanted to Cry but Had No Tears!
"The final showdown should take ce between Nanan Ruyu and Overlord Sect''s Yi Su!"
Many people believed and were convinced that the final battle for the title of Heavenly Proud Emperor would unfold between Overlord Sect''s Yi Su and the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain, Nanan Ruyu.
"It''s not definite. Perhaps there will be a dark horse appearing. Everything is still unknown!"
Some people had reservations and couldn''t guess the oue until the end.
Just like before the start of the Saint Martial Assembly, who would have imagined that Overlord Sect''s Yi Su, a little-known disciple, would be so fierce? He single-handedly killed dozens of disciples from the Sacred Mountain and even killed Chu Changhuan with such ferocity.
If it hadn''t been witnessed with their own eyes, who would have believed it from the beginning?
Feeling the thunderous cheers and anticipation all around, after a while, Ouyang Yuanfeng waved his hand to signal, and the cheers and anticipation gradually subsided a bit.
Looking at the thirty-two impressive figures on the thirty-two golden boulders, Ouyang Yuanfeng continued, "You thirty-two are the hope of the Central Region''s future. In the uing battle, it will be different from the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. You will each have a one-on-one battle, without using any external forces like the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman or the Spirit Shielding Talisman. Deliberately causing harm will be severely punished!"
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)The sound echoed and reached everyone''s ears.
Thest thirty-two people, as usual at the Saint Martial Assembly, were all top geniuses from various major sects. No sect could afford to suffer any losses.
Therefore, there were strict rules for this final duel. No external forces could be used, such as the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman or Spirit Shielding Talisman, and no one could kill each other.
Su Yi heard this and his face remained calm.
"The time is almost up. The final duel consists of five rounds, all random. As for the result, it depends on your strength and luck!"
When Ouyang Yuanfeng finished speaking hisst word, the void above thisnd once again resounded with a resonating bell sound.
"Boom!"
The thirty-two golden boulders that had transformed into the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void suddenly came to life. They began to rotate, emitting golden light that soared into the sky, pervading a sacred aura. This caused the entire grand za to rumble and shake the surroundingnd.
The lineups of the Five Sects and Three Gates, Yutian Pce, Sacred Mountain, and other major forces, all set their nervous and expectant gaze upon the za at this moment.
"Rumble..."
The square was filled with golden light, illuminating half of the empty space. Thirty-two golden boulders spun, and then collided and transformed into sixteen massive golden boulders.
The golden light dissipated, the atmosphere calmed, and on each of the sixteen golden boulders, there were two figures facing each other from a distance.
Su Yi looked up and saw a figure before him, somewhat familiar but not exactly a stranger. It was Cheng Qingfeng, who had won several consecutive matches on the martial arts stage in Central Region before being defeated by Xu Chen.
Su Yi remembered Xi Wuqing mentioning that Cheng Qingfeng was a disciple of the Qishan Spear Gate.
Su Yi didn''t pay much attention to his current opponent. He nced around and noticed that everyone had their own opponents, all standing next to a golden boulder.
"Boom!"
When the golden boulders settled down, each Shuangshuang locked eyes with their respective opponents, showing no signs of carelessness.
However, some people were looking at their opponents with unease, like Nanan Ruyu''s opponent, a young man with a face filled with bitterness.
Cheng Qingfeng, who managed to make it into the top thirty-two, felt extremely happy and excited. But at this moment, when he saw his opponent, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of helplessness.
"Now, I announce the start of the final battle!"
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s gaze swept over the figures engaged in their battles. Stepping on empty space, his voice resounded loudly, like thunder shaking the ears.
"Whoosh..."
At this moment, within the thousand peaks of the mountains, the atmosphere reached its peak. Cheers and shouts reverberated through the air, shaking the void!
At the same time, from the sixteen golden boulders, a powerful aura surged upwards. Qi roared, like a storm sweeping out from each golden boulder.
"Bang!"
Soon, there was a loud boom that spread.
On the golden boulder, streams of light shot into the sky, colliding with each other and creating a loud boom.
In an instant, a young figure appeared on the golden boulder, and they began to fight fiercely without any politeness. Their energy surged, and the sound of their collisions echoed through the air.
Each exceptional individual shed with one another, disying extraordinary skills that instantly ignited the passion within people.
Many people directly engaged in battle, and in the final showdown, whoever wanted toe out on top had to endure several rounds of intense struggle. They had to quickly defeat their opponents with minimal effort, or else it would be increasingly disadvantageous for them.
That''s why many people showed no mercy as soon as they fought. Not to mention advancing to the next round, the entire Central Region had their eyes on them. If they were to lose in the first match, it would undoubtedly be quite embarrassing. No one wanted to appear so pathetic.
This was a great opportunity to gain fame and be known throughout the world¡ªa chance to give it their all and fight!
Even if some knew they might not be able to win, they would never back down. They were determined to fight with all their might!
Su Yi''s gaze swept across the crowd, secretly pondering. There were thirty-two people and sixteen opponents, including Gong Qianxing, Mu Yao, Jian Wuque, Shao Sijun, Feng Qingnong, Cheng Yanhuan, and other renowned figures. It seemed they hadn''t encountered each other yet.
This made Su Yi unable to help but wonder if this duel was really only determined by their energy levels.
Su Yi nced around, purposely not looking at Cheng Qingfeng, which made Cheng Qingfeng''s expression even more grim.
The whole Central Region was looking at this ce. Cheng Qingfeng had no choice. He clenched a long spear tightly in his hand and it glimmered with golden light, making a booming sound.
"I know you are powerful, but I challenge you to a fight!"
Cheng Qingfeng looked at Su Yi and spoke. At the same time, two visible golden energies burst out from under his feet like swirling vortexes, shooting straight towards Su Yi.
With his long hair fluttering and a long spear like a golden dragon, Cheng Qingfeng made his move. His aura surged, shining brightly with golden light. Hepletely unleashed the power of the first level of the Yuan True Realm, bursting with intense golden light like mes, sweeping across all directions.
"Buzz!"
In that instant, within the golden spear, faint sounds of wind and thunder could be heard. The aura was overwhelming. Within the golden light, it transformed into the silhouette of a strange beast, charging directly towards Su Yi.
"Hmm?"
Su Yi was slightly surprised. He remembered that just a few days ago on the fighting tform, Cheng Qingfeng was only at the highest level of the Ninth Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm. But now, he had truly reached the first level of the Yuan True Realm. It seemed that he had made a breakthrough in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, which exined how he managed to enter the top thirty-two rankings.
Chapter 806: Flame Scales Strength!
Chapter 806: me Scale''s Strength!
The long spear was fierce and frightening.
Su Yi looked up and admired Cheng Qingfeng''s impressive talent.
"Hiss..."
Su Yi made a move, using the Hundred Transformations Step to quickly dodge the golden spear.
Cheng Qingfeng''s face darkened, but his golden spear continued to spin and move swiftly, like a snake''s tail. He attacked Su Yi with a powerful move called the Horseback Stab.
At the same time, Su Yi reached out with a w, a burst of red light flowing around it. In a bold and forceful manner, Su Yi grabbed hold of the golden spear with one hand.
"Hiss!"
In an instant, the golden spear was unable to make any progress in Su Yi''s hand. A powerful energy flowed into the spear, causing it to vibrate and make a loud, trembling sound as if it was about to break.
"ng, ng..."A terrible force suddenly struck Cheng Qingfeng''s hand, causing intense pain. His palm was bleeding, and he staggered back, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale in an instant.
The golden long spear made a thunderous sound, surrounded by crimson light. It moved like lightning and a snake tail, with a touch of red light, aimed directly at Cheng Qingfeng''s forehead, like a red lightning bolt.
The fierce aura seemed to pierce through the ripples of space, making a terrifying sound, instantly erging in Cheng Qingfeng''s eyes. It then pointed directly at his forehead. A sense of death spread from the depths of his soul, making him tremble uncontrobly.
Then, the spear tip stopped before reaching Cheng Qingfeng''s forehead, and the fierce aura quickly dissipated.
Cheng Qingfeng looked up in astonishment and saw the face of the person in front of him. It carried an overwhelming and destructive aura, making him feel intimidated and uneasy for no reason.
"You have been defeated!"
Su Yi spoke and forcefully took back the golden long spear, then returned it to Cheng Qingfeng.
Cheng Qingfeng was taken aback, and subconsciously epted the golden long spear, his gaze still somewhat nk.
His Spirit Weapon, which he thought he had mastered, had ended up in the hands of the person in front of him and was easily suppressed. He was no match for his opponent, who had just tried to kill him.
Looking at the young man in front of him, Cheng Qingfeng finally understood why Chu Changhuan was killed. It was definitely not a coincidence. The strength of this peer in front of him was terrifying. He was an extraordinary guy.
"Thank you!"
Cheng Qingfeng sped his hands together and bowed to Su Yi. Su Yi had been fierce towards the disciples of Sacred Mountain, but he had just intentionally held back, only making him realize the difficulty and didn''t even hurt him. This was intentionally done by the other party, and he felt grateful in his heart.
As soon as he finished speaking, Cheng Qingfeng put away his golden spear and directly jumped off the golden boulder. He was no match at all. Even though he lost in one move, he didn''t feel ashamed.
"Bang!"
In the distance, a muffled explosion sounded, and a figure followed closely behind, flying directly off the golden boulder, coughing up blood.
Su Yi looked over, it was Nanan Ruyu''s opponent, also easily defeated, sent flying with just one move, without even having a chance to defend.
Defeating his opponent, Nanan Ruyu''s eyes immediately fell on Su Yi through the golden boulder, shining brightly.
Su Yi coldly smiled, not taking it to heart, his gaze continued to scan the surroundings. There were still fourteen golden boulders engaged in intense battles. It was truly the peak of the young generation who had all made it to the final showdown, each one of them outstanding.
"Roarrrr£¡"
Someone transformed their spirit into a ferocious bird, and the shadow of a fierce beast spread its wings, roaring fiercely, with a powerful aura.
Their Spirit Weapon was impressive, with swords and spears flying fiercely, disying a fierce momentum.
The surroundings were boiling, with many onlookers filled with excitement, especially the young people who raised their arms and shouted, their voices reaching the sky, their eyes full of passion and longing.
With narrowed eyes, Su Yi could tell that although many people had exerted all their strength, they were still desperately fighting.
However, there were also some people who, although not holding back much, had not truly used all their power.
Jian Wuque, Gong Qianxing, Shao Sijun, Mu Yao, Feng Qingnong, and others among the top seeds of the five sects and three schools clearly held back something, fearing that soon, this round woulde to an end.
On their respective golden boulders, Xu Chen and me Scale, Su Yi was particrly concerned.
Xu Chen''s opponent was a simrly dressed young man in white, also quite handsome, but standing next to Xu Chen, he was instantly overshadowed.
The young man in white clothes is very strong, Su Yi has some impression, seems to be a disciple of Qingyun Sect.
The young man in white clothes is very strong, fierce in aura, at the peak of the Ninth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, almost stepping into the Yuan True Realm,bined with various means of Qingyun Sect, as well as decent weapons, encountering a true cultivator of Yuan True Realm first level, afraid to have the strength to fight back.
But the young man in white clothes met Xu Chen, Su Yi only nced briefly, and already knew the result.
The young man in white clothes is a disciple of Qingyun Sect, with profound background, should still have some hidden cards.
But Xu Chen is even more unfathomable, and based on Su Yi''s understanding of Xu Chen, this young man in white clothes from Qingyun Sect is probably not Xu Chen''s opponent at all.
It is estimated that this guy Xu Chen is deliberately holding back, otherwise, this young man in white clothes would have lost long ago.
It is me Scale who keeps surprising Su Yi more and more.
At this moment, me Scale is facing a powerful woman, with a graceful and well-defined figure, especially the deep cleavage in front of her chest, extremely tempting, with slightly messy long ck hair, adding a touch of charm.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
But me Scale seems to have not looked at this woman twice, his ck scales all over his body shining, bursting with a fierce aura, fighting bare-handed against the sword in the woman''s hand, making the sound of shes and sttering sparks, but not falling behind in the slightest.
The woman is really strong, even stronger than the young man from Qingyun Sect that Xu Chen faced. She is definitely tough.
However, me Scale bes more fierce and fearless in battle. The ck scales on his body are very strong, like an indestructible defense and weapon.
"Very strange!"
The more Su Yi pays attention, the more surprised he bes.
me Scale still seems to hold back until now. He uses pure strength to break through everything, without any martial arts skills.
Even so, the graceful woman in the powerful clothes can''t take advantage at all. She keeps being suppressed by me Scale, who has many hidden cards.
As Su Yi expected, this round ofpetition is quicklying to an end. Many opponents have been defeated on the golden boulder, including Mu Yao, Jian Wuque, Gong Qianxing, Shao Sijun, and Feng Qingnong.
"Roar!"
The young man in white from Qingyun Sect has transformed his energy into a white snake dragon. He is using all his strength, with a very serious expression.
"Boom!"
Xu Chen''s figure was as fast as lightning, and a storm surged around him. He shattered the white snake dragon''s illusion and a w mark appeared, lightning-fast, grabbing towards the front.
Chapter 807: Top 16!
Chapter 807: Top 16!
The young man in white clothes had a drastic change in his expression. He quickly retreated and had a protective energy shield around him. He used everything he had learned to narrowly dodge the attack.
"Swoosh..."
But before the w mark, a fierce gust of wind brushed against his neck, causing a stinging sensation on his skin. A few strands of hair were directly shattered, and several bloody marks appeared on his neck, blood dripping out.
"You''re defeated!"
Just when the young man in white thought he had evaded another attack, a faint voice sounded in his ear. The w mark, in an incredible manner, suddenly spun and pressed downward, emitting a white mist-like glow. It spun like a dragon''s w and directlynded on his shoulder.
"Sizzle..."
w marks appeared and a powerful force pushed down, overwhelming the young man in white clothes. His body went limp, making a cracking sound as blood flowed from his shoulder. His energy was locked inside him.
"Boom!"
The young man in white clothes was thrown off the golden boulder, and before he could react, he crashed onto the ground."Defeated!"
Amongst the Qingyun Sect, an elder''s face turned serious. They clenched their fists, their expression not looking good. Their top disciple was unexpectedly defeated by an unknown cultivator. With their keen eyes, they could tell that the opponent hadn''t even used their full strength. It could be said that their sect''s disciple suffered a tremendous defeat.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"That Xu Chen is a mysterious figure, like a dark horse!"
Elder Suyun had a calm expression on their face, their gaze filled with curiosity as they observed Xu Chen.
"Boom!"
"ng!"
In a loud bang, there was a collision of energy. me Scale burst forward, his fist covered in ck scales, causing the sword in the graceful woman''s hand to shake off directly.
The woman in the graceful outfit''s face changed drastically. In a quick response, before she could react, me Scale had already approached her. Suddenly, his fist turned into a palm, emitting a ck light. The terrifying force of the attack produced a strong gust of wind, creating a tearing sound in the air. He fiercely pped his palm towards her.
The woman in the graceful outfit focused her gaze. Qi surged beneath her feet, and in a strange but prominent twist of her delicate body, she narrowly avoided me Scale''s palm.
"Can''t escape now!"
Just then, me Scale spoke. With a sudden shake of his arm, the palm print that had been evaded traced an incredible arc in the air, like a nimble snake. It even made a half-circle, and his arm transformed abruptly, directly pping the woman in the graceful outfit on the shoulder.
"Bang!"
The woman in the graceful outfit spewed out a mouthful of blood and her delicate body flew backwards, crashing heavily in the distance.
"Huh..."
Many people were observing the confrontation between me Scale and the woman in the graceful outfit. me Scale''s strange attack had surprised many. What kind of technique was this? How could his arm elongate and bend like that? It was all so mysterious.
"That is a half-demon body, possibly its natural ability!"
Among the onlookers, there were strong individuals who noticed something. That ugly-faced young man had a body that was half-human, half-beast. This strange ability mighte from his demon n.
"Can half-humans and half-beasts also participate in the Saint Martial Assembly?" A young disciple was amazed. Half-humans and half-beasts are the result of abination between the demon and human races, and are not epted by either.
"The demon and human races are forbidden to mix, but over time, both humans and demons have be ustomed to it. Although it is not epted and considered taboo, some major sects still have powerful individuals with half-demon bodies."
Someone informed the younger generations around them that although thebination of demons and humans is taboo, both races have grown ustomed to this phenomenon over time. Even though it is still forbidden, both races turn a blind eye.
Many major sects have powerful individuals with half-demon bodies, but the oues for these half-human, half-beast beings are generally tragic.
"This little one is very strong!"
Seeing me Scale''s victory, Su Yi was impressed. He never expected me Scale to be so powerful. Looks can be deceiving.
Soon, this round of matches came to an end. Amidst the cheers that reached the sky, only sixteen figures remained on the gigantic golden boulders.
"Wow, so amazing!"
Countless people were gathered around, filled with passionate longing.
These sixteen individuals were destined to be famous in the Central Region, with unlimited potential. They were the most exceptional among the exceptional!
Su Yi scanned the entire scene, and the remaining sixteen individuals were more or less as he had expected. There was Sacred Mountain''s Nanan Ruyu, Chi Tianxuan from the Fire God Sect, Gong Qianxing from the Tianxuan Sect, Li Qingwei from the Qingyun Sect, Feng Qingnong from the Sanyuan School, Lin Fan from Qingxu Gate, Cheng Yanhuan from Qiantian Sect, Shao Sijun from the Beast Emperor Sect, Mu Yao from the Divine Sword School, Jian Wuque, and the young leader from Yutian Pce. In addition to them, there were Xu Chen, me Scale, and two other youths. One was muscr and had the emblem of the Beast Emperor Sect on his shoulder.
Thest youth appeared to have the most mature appearance among them and seemed to be the oldest. However, his demeanor was impressive. He was a disciple of Qiantian Sect.
Among the various lineups, the elders and strong individuals had different reactions. Some were delighted, while others felt slightly regretful.
ording to reason, Sacred Mountain''s disciples should have suffered heavy losses this time, with only Nanan Ruyu remaining. Among their five sects and three schools, there should be at least two individuals from each sect or school among the top sixteen.
However, the current situation was different. Only the Divine Sword School, Qiantian Sect, and Beast Emperor Sect had two individuals each in the top sixteen. Several independent cultivators had also emerged.
"Haha!"
At this moment, the elders and strong warriors from the Divine Sword School, Qiantian Sect, and Beast Emperor Sect all had smiles on their faces, filled with joy. Among the top 16, their respective sects had secured two spots, surpassing the other sects.
Within the lineup of the Sacred Mountain, there was a hint of coldness in their eyes. Especially when they saw Xu Chen and me Scale also entering the top sixteen, it made the Sacred Mountain''s gaze be even more unpleasant.
"Buzz!"
The sound of a bell echoed, resounding through the empty space.
"Congrattions on moving to the next round. The rules remain the same - no intentional killing, no use of any external forces other than the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman. Your opponents will depend on your luck."
Ouyang Yuanfeng stepped into the empty space again, deliberately or unintentionally scanning Su Yi, Xu Chen, and me Scale, his gazeplex.
"Boom!"
As Ouyang Yuanfeng''s words fell, the sixteen golden boulders on the square trembled once again. They burst with golden light, enveloped in a holy aura, as if they came alive, spinning and moving.
"Rumble!"
The ground shook, the void rumbled, and golden light shot up into the sky.
"We''re about to enter the top eight, and things will get more intense!"
"This is the Battle of the Champions, where everyone is a genius!"
The crowd erupted in excitement. The battles would be more intense as they went on. The further they advanced, the stronger the remaining participants. This was the true Battle of the Champions. Only at the Saint Martial Assembly, such a grand event, could one witness so many exceptional talents!
Chapter 808: A Black Dragon Horse!
Chapter 808: A ck Dragon Horse!
Sixteen golden boulders collided, and Shuangshuang intersected, forming eight evenrger golden boulders that stood tall in the vast square.
On one of the golden boulders, Su Yi gazed at a figure before him, raising an eyebrow slightly.
Facing Su Yi at this moment was a young woman with a youthful and charming face. Beneath her curved long eyshes, her eyes were big and bright, with a peculiar golden hue that added a hint of allure.
The woman wore a tightly-fitted martial arts garment that entuated her long and slender legs. Her body had captivating curves, exuding a vibrant and alluring youthfulness that was irresistible.
Su Yi had seen this woman before and had alsoe into contact with her during the treasure hunt in the gorge. She was Cheng Yanhuan from the Qiantian Sect.
Su Yi had seen many beautiful women before, but this particr woman was so captivating that he couldn''t help but take a closer look.
There was no doubt thatpared to Cheng Yanhuan, Mu Yao, Shangguan Xi Wei, and others, she was just as impressive. Her outfit was even more alluring, her skin had a wheat-like tone, and she had a small and straight nose that gave her a wild, yet delicate charm.
However, as Cheng Yanhuan looked at her opponent in front of her, she couldn''t help but frown.
Just a moment ago, Cheng Yanhuan was pondering in her mind that as long as she didn''t encounter Nanan Ruyu in this round, she should have a chance to make it to the top eight against anyone else.Little did she know, she indeed didn''t encounter Nanan Ruyu, but for a moment, she forgot about the existence of this terrifying guy.
Meeting this guy seemed no different from meeting Nanan Ruyu.
As Su Yi looked at his opponent, he had a good idea that Cheng Yanhuan from the Qiantian Sect was definitely formidable, but had her limits as well.
Su Yi''s gaze swept across the surroundings, curious about who other people were facing.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
Immediately, Su Yi saw Xu Chen encountering Gong Qianxing from the Tianxuan Sect in the current eight-way showdown.
me Scale met Lin Feng from the Qingxu Gate, Li Qingwei encountered another young disciple from the Qiantian Sect, and Mu Yao encountered another impressive disciple from the Beast Emperor Sect, aside from Shao Sijun.
However, Shao Sijun faced Feng Qingnong from the Sanyuan School, while Jian Wuque faced a disciple from the Yutian Pce.
Su Yi''s gaze finally fell on Nanan Ruyu, who was facing Chi Tianxuan from the Fire God Sect.
The sixteen people were facing each other on the eight golden boulders.
Countless onlookers around were filled with passionate excitement, their hearts boiling with enthusiasm.
However, for the people from the major forces at this moment, some were eagerly anticipating, while others had a worried look on their faces, including the powerful individuals from the two mountain gates.
The elder experts from the Qiantian Sect and the Fire God Sect, one by one, seemed somewhat unhappy at this moment.
Nanan Ruyu encountered Chi Tianxuan, which made the powerful individuals from the Fire God Sect lose some confidence in Chi Tianxuan. Knowing Chi Tianxuan''s cards, they couldn''t help but feel helpless.
Nanan Ruyu, that is the Saint Child of Sacred Mountain.
The strong ones from Qiantian Sect looked at Su Yi, with each gaze filled with worry.
They naturally had confidence in Cheng Yanhuan as well. For this Saint Martial Assembly, Qiantian Sect has invested a lot in him. Cheng Yanhuan has not disappointed the strong ones of the Qiantian Sect. With extraordinary talent, he has been advancing rapidly and leading the younger generation of Qiantian Sect.
At this moment, these strong ones from Qiantian Sect are more clear that Cheng Yanhuan has not yet used his true strength. He has been holding back, waiting for the most critical moment to shine brightly.
Originally, in a match where sixteen wouldpete against eight, everyone would be delighted if they encountered an outsider or a dark horse from a small sect.
But now, the strong ones from Qiantian Sect cannot be happy.
The Overlord Sect may not have a well-known reputation, but this Yi Su is indeed a group of dark horses. However, these dark horses are too powerful. Sacred Mountain''s Chu Changhuan is no match for them.
Is this still a dark horse? This is a ck dragon horse!
On the eight golden boulders, there are fluctuations of energy and dazzling gazes.
Right now, anyone who can reach this step is incredibly talented, and there are no weak ones. They are all exceptional individuals.
This kind of confrontation ignites the fervor of countless onlookers!
"*Buzz!*"
The sound of bells resounds, strong and ear-piercing.
"*Whoosh...*"
All around the square, the surrounding mountains form a lively scene, creating waves of excitement.
"You seem to have a close rtionship with that young boy, so let''s start with you!"
Gong Qianxing fixed his gaze on Xu Chen, his expression remained calm but moved slightly. He could tell that Xu Chen seemed to have a connection with Yi Su, which might be a sign from fate.
"*Whoosh!*"
In a tense situation, Gong Qianxing immediately took action. He wanted a quick victory to defeat his opponent, not only to preserve his strength, but also to gain more time to rest.
In an instant, a burst of energy surged from his feet. Gong Qianxing''s figure was as fast as lightning, extending his arm with slightly curved fingers. A w mark apanied by a blue light, filled with cunning and strangeness, directly attacked Xu Chen.
"So it''s the Tianxuan Sect, I''ve heard of it!"
Xu Chen slightly raised his gaze, and at the same time, the energy beneath his feet fluctuated, transforming into a swirling airflow. Then his figure in white clothes blurred.
"Swoosh..."
Gong Qianxing was very fast, with a faint cold expression on his face. He swiftly approached and the strange blue w mark in his handnded on Xu Chen''s chest.
With a sound resembling a breaking wind, the blue w mark directly prated Xu Chen''s chest.
"Swoosh..."
However, as the w mark passed through, there was no blood stter. Instead, Xu Chen''s figurepletely dispersed within the w mark, turning into ripples in the air.
"How do I make paw prints? I can do it too!"
Suddenly, Xu Chen''s voice spread beside him, and at the same time, a figure in a flowing white robe appeared. A fierce gust of air formed in his hand, swirling like mist. Paw prints filled the sky, resembling dragon ws, and instantly swept towards Gong Qianxing.
Where the paw prints passed, a radiant light filled the air. The energy roared like a tornado, starting from the golden boulder and forming a swirling vortex that surged towards Gong Qianxing in an instant.
In the midst of panic, Gong Qianxing lived up to being the strongest among the younger generation of the Tianxuan Sect. Despite the slight panic, his handprints quickly condensed and pushed forward, creating a palm print.
A strange green light whistled through the air as the palm print transformed into several green vines, carrying the aura of wood energy. They wrapped around Xu Chen''s paw prints.
In an instant, the two forces collided violently, causing the green light and white brilliance to scatter in all directions.
Howling winds and turbulent storms followed, and then there was a loud explosion as the two made contact.
"Creak...!"
Before the energy hadpletely dissipated, Gong Qianxing stumbled backwards, pale-faced. A muffled groan escaped from his throat.
"Bang!"
Xu Chen just took a step back and steadied himself, calmly looking ahead.
Chapter 809: Flame Wolf Warframe!
Chapter 809: me Wolf Warframe!
"Oh!"
Elder Jian Wannian of the Tianxuan Sect and others were all focused on the duel between Gong Qianxing and Xu Chen. They watched as Gong Qianxing was directly pushed back, falling into a disadvantage. The expressions on their faces instantly turned unpleasant.
"Boom!"
A wave of scorching hot aura soared into the sky, and at that moment, Chi Tianxuan made a move.
Chi Tianxuan''s face turned serious as he formed a mysterious hand seal. From within him, an unrestrained aura surged out, and the fiery aura instantly shot up into the sky.
"Roar..."
Rising high into the sky with a zing heat, it carried a strong and resounding ''rumble'' sound.
"Chi Tianxuan actually reached the Peak of the Second Grade of the Yuan True Realm, that''s really strong!"
"With just pure energy, he could gather such momentum. Chi Tianxuan is not ordinary!"The aura emanating from Chi Tianxuan at this moment caught the attention of the strong from all directions, and even the powerful figures from various forces couldn''t help but admire.
There is no doubt that Chi Tianxuan is very strong, so strong that even these powerful individuals have to take notice.
The strong members of the Fire God Sect are also very satisfied with Chi Tianxuan''s strength and are well aware of it. The Fire God Sect has invested too much effort in Chi Tianxuan. They originally thought that this time Chi Tianxuan had the strength to enter the top four, but unfortunately, he encountered Nanan Ruyu early.
"H..."
The fluctuation of the zing heat filled the air, and Chi Tianxuan''s handprints continued to condense. The scorching aura enveloped his body and even the golden boulder, then transformed into a vast sea of fire that covered everything.
The surging heat filled the air, and Chi Tianxuan''s figure gradually grewrger. Slowly emerging from the sea of fire, he was covered in a set of me armor.
The symbols on the armor were flowing, red like flowingva. It seemed like there was a shadow of a fire wolf floating on the armor. It was extraordinary and emitted a powerful aura.
"me Wolf Warframe£¡"
Many people around were amazed when they saw the movements Chi Tianxuan disyed at that moment.
"I didn''t expect Chi Tianxuan to reach this level and obtain the Fire Wolf Warframe from the me God Sect!"
Even the strong warriors from the five sects and three schools were shocked and gasping.
"Fire Wolf Warframe, they really came prepared!"
In the Divine Sword School, Elder Su Kuangge murmured softly and his gaze flickered.
"Such a strong armor!"
Su Yi''s attention was also drawn to Chi Tianxuan at that moment. Even through the empty space, he could feel an extremely powerful aura emitting from Chi Tianxuan''s armor, apanied by an imposing pressure.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
The air felt scorching hot even from far away, making people''s skin tingle and their hairs stand on end.
Soon, Chi Tianxuan grew bigger and taller under the protection of the me Wolf Warframe, towering several meters high. Standing in front of Nanan Ruyu, it was like an elephant facing an ant.
"Fight!"
With a soft drink, Chi Tianxuan''s massive fiery figure instantly stepped forward, and the illusion of a fire wolf on the armor seemed toe alive.
Swinging its arms, creating waves of fire, Chi Tianxuan attacked. The scorching hot aura pierced through the air with a roaring sound, carrying a wild and powerful force, sweeping towards Nanan Ruyu.
"I can manage, so I''ll y with you!"
As Nanan Ruyu watched the towering and zing attack, he slightly raised his gaze, showing no signs of nervousness. Instead, a teasing smile curved on his lips.
"Boom!"
The fluctuating waves of scorching hot aura disrupted the air currents, as if burning everything in its path. Just as it was about to engulf Nanan Ruyu, suddenly, a dazzling light burst forth from his body, radiating a sacred aura.
In an instant, Nanan Ruyu''s figure soared into the air, with magical wings forming behind his back. A palm print had already taken shape, with a glowing light gathering in the palm of his right hand.
Everything happened very quickly, and Nanan Ruyu''s speed reached a terrifying level.
Chi Tianxuan looked up in astonishment, and when his fiery gaze met Nanan Ruyu, he had already appeared above his enormous figure. The raging sea of fire and intense heat surrounding them seemed to have no effect on him whatsoever.
"Boom..."
A thunderous sound, like a heavy drum, faintly emanated from Nanan Ruyu''s palm.
At the same time, his palm became translucent and radiant. An overwhelming pressure emanated from it, filled with a divine aura!
"The Sacred Hand''s Impact of Heaven!"
When this handprint appeared from Nanan Ruyu''s hand, powerful individuals in the Fire God Sect instantly changed their expressions.
At this moment, Chi Tianxuan was the most affected, feeling the immense divine pressure and terrifying aura. His body trembled involuntarily, as if being suppressed.
"Howl!"
From the me Wolf Warframe, a creature-like fire wolf burst out, sweeping through.
"Boom!"
The two collided, radiating light, with waves of fire spreading in all directions.
Countless amazed eyes watched as the enormous fire wolf shattered into pieces, like a unstoppable force being defeated.
"Thump, thump!"
Chi Tianxuan''s massive body repeatedly retreated, and the mes on his body gradually dimmed.
"It''s time to take action!"
A clear and pleasing voice reached Su Yi''s ears.
Cheng Yanhuan looked at Su Yi, her lips slightly parted, her slender legs visible beneath her tight attire.
Su Yi finally looked away, his gazending on Cheng Yanhuan. He had seen her strength during the treasure hunt in the canyon, and it was impressive.
"You go first!" Su Yi responded.
"I know you''re strong, but it won''t be easy to defeat me. I advise you not to underestimate me," Cheng Yanhuan warned.
Seeing Su Yi''s seemingly indifferent expression, Cheng Yanhuan frowned slightly. She didn''t like the way he seemed to disregard her.
"Thank you!"
Su Yi nodded and smiled.
"Hmph!"
But before Su Yi could finish speaking, a graceful figure appeared before him as quick as lightning. In her slender fingers, she held two short knives.
The short sword had a slight curve, shimmering with light and exuding a powerful presence.
Cheng Yanhuan''s arm suddenly jerked, and a pair of short, curved knives drew a mysterious and tricky arc. One knife stabbed at Su Yi''s chest, while the other circled around his neck.
"Indeed, women are unpredictable!"
Su Yi was taken aback for a moment, but his expression remained unchanged. He stepped back, and at the same time, a ck sword appeared in his hand, radiating a dark light. He slightly bent his wrist and swiftly swung the sword, creating a flurry of de shadows to block the attack.
"Ding-dang..."
Sparks flew, weapons shed, and the sword shadows shimmered dazzlingly.
The sword in Su Yi''s hand was the sword of Mo Bai Ming, which blocked and resisted Cheng Yanhuan''s dual knives.
Within the sh of weapons, Cheng Yanhuan''s reaction speed caused his expression to darken. He raised an eyebrow, then quickly trembled his arm and shifted his body. The already graceful arch of his body became even more alluring.
With his hair dancing, Cheng Yanhuan''s pair of curved knives spun once again. He attacked with both hands, unleashing countless de shadows.
The shadows of swords moved in a strange and mysterious way, full of powerful energy, heading towards Su Yi, tricky and unpredictable.
Chapter 810: Cheng Yanhuans True Strength!
Chapter 810: Cheng Yanhuan''s True Strength!
Su Yi was moved, Cheng Yanhuan''s attacks were extraordinary, both in his agility and sword skills, perfectly coordinated, and his reactions in actualbat were extremely quick.
Only those who have experienced countless battles can unleash such an attack.
With Cheng Yanhuan''s strength, although there seemed to be some reservations, Su Yi already had a good understanding. Even though he didn''t know if he could reach Chu Changhuan''s level, he was definitely far above Ouyang Jinwei.
However, in the face of Cheng Yanhuan''s fierce attacks, Su Yi remained calm andposed, without any panic or carelessness.
Although confident in being able to suppress Cheng Yanhuan, Su Yi understood the importance of being cautious, the principle of a hawk hunting all year round but still being pecked by a chick, he knew it well.
"Swoosh..."
From under his feet, Su Yi''s footwork glittered, disying his agility.
Right now, there are familiar people from the Divine Sword School present, so Su Yi doesn''t dare to use the Hundred Transformations Step too much, in case his identity is revealed.
So, what Su Yi is using right now is a set of body movements from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. He takes strange steps, swings a ck sword in his hand, and deflects all the virtual and real de energy with his sword, creating sparks and shes of golden light.In order to not reveal his identity, Su Yi is finding it a bit challenging to take action at the moment.
Even when ites to speed, although the set of movements in the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse is definitely not much weaker than the Hundred Transformations Step, in terms of proficiency, Su Yi only has a basic understanding. Right now, he can only rely on it temporarily, so he naturally can''t handle it as skillfully as the Hundred Transformations Step. This greatly affects his speed.
In terms of offense, in order to avoid revealing his identity, Su Yi is being extremely cautious and relying more on brute force and instinctual reactions.
This works against ordinary people, but against top talents of the Qiantian Sect like Cheng Yanhuan, it''s hard to not be at a disadvantage.
Fortunately, Su Yi''s training over the years has already honed his agility and reflexes. Plus, with the support of his inner energy, even without using martial skills, his every move carries a surprising amount of offensive power.
"Seems like there''s hope!"
The elders and powerful members of the Qiantian Sect, who originally had serious expressions, secretly rxed a bit when they saw the duel between Su Yi and Cheng Yanhuan.
Looking at the situation, it seems like Yi Su from the Overlord Sect has been influenced by something, but it hasn''t suppressed Cheng Yanhuan much. If Cheng Yanhuan uses his secret weapon, there might still be hope.
"Go for it!"
"Go, Gong Qianxing!"
"Go, Shao Sijun!"
"Feng Qingnong, I like you, you must win!"
"Lin Fan, you look so handsome, you can definitely win!"
In the mountains, the shouts reached the heavens, like constant thunderps, echoing with the collision of energy in the field, shaking the air.
Some bold women''s eyes were shining, secretly admiring Lin Fan and Feng Qingnong, who were extremely talented and handsome, raising their arms and cheering.
"Who is that person fighting against Gong Qianxing? So cool!"
"He is even more handsome than Lin Fan, that''s the true definition of a handsome man!"
"He is a wanderer who doesn''t belong to any force and always cultivates alone, his name is Xu Chen!"
"Wow, Xu Chen is so handsome, even his name sounds nice!"
Many girls noticed Xu Chen and were amazed, he is a truly handsome man.
"Ding ding!"
"Roarrrr£¡"
"Bang bang!"
The eight pairs of figures in the field were all incredibly strong, with the sound of shing weapons piercing the ears, beast roars like thunder, and the deafening explosion of sound.
Cheng Yanhuan''s brows furrowed as the battle went on. For some reason, it seemed like the opponent couldn''t suppress her, but instead grew stronger. There were signs of them trying to overpower her.
"Swoosh..."
Cheng Yanhuan''s graceful figure twinkled, and suddenly her body twisted into a particrly captivating curve. The light in her eyes also intensified.
"Zoom, zoom..."
A pair of short knives in Cheng Yanhuan''s hands stabbed straight out. Numerous specter-like and substantial knife lights fluctuated and then instantly merged together, forming two substantial chains of knife light that directly pierced Su Yi''s chest from both sides.
"ng!"
The clear sound of the golden spear resounded. The ck sword light flickered, and a ck sword exuded a deep ck light, directly blocking the two substantial chains of knife light in front of Su Yi.
The sh of gold and spear, apanied by zing mes, unleashed a powerful gust of wind.
The substantial chains of knife light shattered inch by inch, revealing the two short knives. The tips of the knives glistened with a cold glimmer and collided against the ck sword body.
A terrible force suddenly surged, spreading out like lightning from the tips of the knives.
"Bam!"
Su Yi stumbled and took a step back, his body jerking suddenly.
Feeling the powerful force emanating from the two daggers, Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he unleashed a surge of energy from within himself, directly pouring it into the ck sword.
With Su Yi''s infusion of energy, the deep ck glow inside the ck sword surged, and a terrifying strength burst forth, rushing into the two daggers in the simplest and most direct way.
"Buzz!"
The fierce influx of energy caused the two daggers to tremble, their tips trembling, as if there were signs of the edges bending and cracking, as if there were fissures appearing.
In that instant, Cheng Yanhuan''s face also changed dramatically, and he was suddenly struck by a powerful force, causing his body to be shaken.
"Crackle..."
His straight and slender legs skidded across the golden boulder-covered ground, retreating several meters in a straight line, before Cheng Yanhuan finally regained his bnce.
Cheng Yanhuan''s face changed color as he looked at the pair of curved des in his hand. Although the tips of the des were undamaged, he knew in his heart that this was a Dao Tool. If it had been a Spirit Weapon, it would have been shattered. The person in front of him was unexpectedly fierce.
His eyes shimmered, and Cheng Yanhuan knew very well how powerful the previous force had been. It had shaken him and caused his blood and qi to surge.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
The qi that poured into his body along with the des was domineering and destructive. It made his qi feel as if it was being blocked, and his soul trembled.
This surprised him greatly. It was simply incredible.
Su Yi had the advantage, but at this moment, he didn''t chase after his victory. He looked at Cheng Yanhuan, examining his own weaknesses and disadvantages.
Although he had just gained the upper hand, Su Yi knew that it was purely because of forcefully counterattacking with hidden qi. If he lost his own specialty, he would be powerless and hisbat strength would greatly decrease without the support of martial techniques.
At this moment, Su Yi suddenly fell into a kind of contemtion, as if he had gained some insight or realization in his mind.
Cheng Yanhuan was puzzled by Su Yi''s reaction, but he didn''t rashly approach him, afraid that the other party was intentionally deceiving him.
Chapter 811: Qianyang True Yuan Skill!
Chapter 811: Qianyang True Yuan Skill!
With her eyebrows tightly furrowed, a strange glimmer appeared in Cheng Yanhuan''s eyes, emitting a captivating golden light.
"Boom!"
In that instant, an unparalleled force surged forth from Cheng Yanhuan''s body, spreading outward without restraint.
Qi energy swept through like a storm, radiating a brilliant light, while a powerful and dominant aura spread in all directions.
"The Peak of the Second Grade of Yuan True Realm£¡"
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
As this aura spread from Cheng Yanhuan''s body, the expressions of many powerful factions changed.
"Although Cheng Yanhuan seems young, probably not even twenty, she has reached such a level of cultivation!"
Eyes widened in shock and disbelief, the elders and strong warriors from various factions had sharp discernment. Although Chi Tianxuan also had the same level of cultivation, being at the peak of the second stage of Yuan True Realm, Chi Tianxuan seemed to be older. Cheng Yanhuan, on the other hand, was not even twenty. If a few years passed, Cheng Yanhuan''s strength would definitely be even greater."Impressive!"
In the Divine Sword School, many strong individuals and a few elders were amazed by it.
Chi Tianxuan is already powerful enough, with outstanding talent and exceptional grace.
But Cheng Yanhuan, who is not even twenty yet and only in the second grade of the Yuan True Realm, purely in terms of talent, is about to surpass Chi Tianxuan.
Sensing the reactions from various sides, the strong elders within Qiantian Sect couldn''t help but smile secretly.
Although Cheng Yanhuan is young, her talent is already extraordinary.
If the Saint Martial Assembly were to take ce in another three or four years, the strong individuals in Qiantian Sect are even confident that Cheng Yanhuan could not only win the championship but also secure one of the top two positions.
The elders and strong individuals of Qiantian Sect are most aware of how terrifying Cheng Yanhuan''s talent truly is.
Cheng Yanhuan is hailed as a genius rarely seen in Qiantian Sect for a thousand years.
In order to avoid too much attention from the Saint Martial Assembly, the Qiantian Sect initially concealed Cheng Yanhuan''s talent, not showing too much brilliance.
"Boom!"
A powerful and intense aura surged, with fierce winds and resounding echoes. The astonishingmotion attracted countless eyes from the surrounding mountains.
Wrapped in spiritual energy, Cheng Yanhuan''s graceful figure was covered in a crystalline substance that shimmered and made her hair dance. There was a faint hint of the aura of the Peak of the Second Grade of Yuan True Realm, as if she was on the verge of stepping into the Third Grade.
This formidable aura made everyone around turn pale, drawing many surprised gazes.
"It seems like she has used some method, her aura is still rising, and it is not far off from the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm!"
Some powerful individuals whispered, discerning some clues.
"It''s the ''Qianyang True Yuan Skill.'' With her extremely strong and radiant physique, she''s probably being groomed as the next head of the Qiantian Sect!"
Even Elder Su Kuangge from the Divine Sword School was moved at this moment.
The Qianyang True Yuan Skill is a cultivation method of the Qiantian Sect. Only the sect leader can practice it.
Cheng Yanhuan has been practicing the Qianyang True Yuan Skill and is undoubtedly being groomed as the next leader of the Qiantian Sect.
"It''s actually the Qianyang True Yuan Skill!"
Upon hearing this, several senior experts from the Divine Sword School secretly took notice. They were familiar with the Qianyang True Yuan Skill, as it was a powerful cultivation method of the Qiantian Sect.
"This girl has astonishing talent. If only she were the same age..."
Feeling the aura emanating from Cheng Yanhuan at this moment, even the strong figures from the Five Sects, Three Schools, and even the Yutian Pce and Sacred Mountain, were all amazed.
The gazes from the various sects carried different degrees ofplexity, but they were all equally shocked.
Despite the astonishingmotion, Su Yi, who was closest to the scene, remained indifferent, as if he had lost all focus.
However, Cheng Yanhuan noticed everything. At first, she thought he was distracted, but now she realized that he simply didn''t regard her as significant. He hadn''t even looked at her once.
"Hmph!"
Cheng Yanhuan''s throat made a deep sound, her handprints solidified, and a pair of short knives in her hand swung, making a humming sound. The runes on them started to flow, and then the two knives merged together. Under the astonished and amazed gazes of many, the two knivespletely ovepped, making a continuous humming sound. Soon after, the sound strangely amplified several times, and its power became even stronger, emitting a dazzling light.
Cheng Yanhuan took action. Her graceful figure briefly leaped and soared within the aura. The curved knife in her hand burst with terrifying power, seemingly resonating with the heavens and earth. The void rumbled incessantly, and the wind and thunder roared.
This is the power of a Dao Tool, surpassing that of a Spirit Weapon. A Spirit Weapon possesses a spirit, but it is rumored that a Dao Tool possesses intelligence, possessing wisdom.
A Spirit Weapon can be forcefully used, but a Dao Tool cannot. It needs to gain recognition from the Dao Tool and be its master in order to activate it. There are even rumors that a Dao Tool can move ording to its owner''s thoughts.
A Dao Tool, this is an invaluable treasure.
For many people, even with all their lifelong efforts, they can never possess a Dao Tool!
There are very few alchemists in this world who can refine a Dao Tool.
"Whoosh!"
Without any dy, Cheng Yanhuan moved with all her strength and unleashed the power of the Dao Tool, shing directly towards Su Yi.
In an instant, the sword light was as swift as thunder, forming a brilliant rainbow. As the sword light passed, the void trembled, apanied by lightning and shadowy creatures, creating a terrifying scene.
This was Cheng Yanhuan''s full-force strike, holding nothing back, truly giving it his all!
"So powerful!"
Many powerful individuals around couldn''t help but nod in awe. With Cheng Yanhuan''s strike, coupled with the power of the Dao Tool, even without reaching the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm in cultivation, she was able to y an ordinary cultivator at that level. It was ying, not simplybatting. Such power was truly terrifying!
"With such extraordinary talent, given time, this woman will be a formidable young powerhouse in the Qiantian Sect. The Qiantian Sect is truly fortunate!"
The faces of many elders and powerful individuals from other sects were filled with mixed emotions. Cheng Yanhuan was not yet twenty years old, yet possessed such astonishing strength and talent. It was an unparalleled talent!
The sword light was as swift as thunder, instantly arriving before their eyes.
Su Yi was also shocked by the awe-inspiring aura, instantly snapping back to his senses.
But it was toote, the sh was as fast as lightning, powerful like thunder, and with a terrifying presence, it had already reached in front of him.
Su Yi stood still, not panicked, nor did he dodge. His eyes glowed with red light, and his body emitted a red aura, enveloping him in a circle of red light.
Everything happened too quickly. Su Yi instinctively raised the ck sword in his hand to shoulder level, and an invisible aura instantly surged and spread.
In an instant, there were faint sounds of wind and thundering from the ck sword in Su Yi''s hand. It was full of radiance, as if it could unleash endless power.
To make a long story short, Su Yi''s strike was as fast as lightning. Two sword-like beams of light shot out from his deep eyes, apanied by an aura that was out of this world, spreading along with tremendous pressure.
Chapter 812: Victory Once Again!
Chapter 812: Victory Once Again!
"Whoosh!"
Su Yi swung his sword, the brilliance of the sword was dazzling, and it carried a sharp sound of breaking wind, fiercely colliding with the earlier sh apanied by the strange phenomenon!
"Oh..."
When Su Yi swung his sword, the elders in the Divine Sword School were surprised.
Elder Su Kuangge''s eyes also sparkled.
"Hmm, this sword..."
Many powerful individuals from different sects were equally surprised, as if they sensed something and found it hard to believe!
"Whoosh..."
Without any hesitation, the sh between the sword and the shadows of weapons created a loud sound of steel, apanied by powerful gusts of wind."Hoo..."
In an instant, a strong wind blew, the sword gleamed brightly, and the wind became fierce.
With all eyes watching, the sword''s aura shattered in every direction, and violent energy burst out.
"Thump, thump!"
A graceful figure stumbled and fell back from the violent force, their feet skimming the ground as they retreated in a straight line.
Cheng Yanhuan groaned in her throat, her face turned pale. A trickle of bright red blood escaped from her once vibrant red lips, while a look of shock flickered in her eyes.
But in just a moment, Cheng Yanhuan clenched her teeth tightly. At the same time, golden light radiated from her eyes, growing even brighter. Her whole body became more powerful, her aura growing stronger. Her eyes closed tightly, then opened again.
"Boom, boom!"
When Cheng Yanhuan opened her eyes once more, there were nging sounds around the golden boulder they stood on. Lightning shed and thunder roared, causing the earth to shake and various strange phenomena to erupt.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
In that instant, Cheng Yanhuan''s golden eyes turned into two suns, emitting a terrifying light that shot out like two golden thunderbolts. Finally, they converged into one, forming a golden pir of light that enveloped Su Yi.
The air rumbled, and the golden boulder trembled.
This golden pir of light was incredibly powerful, blinding and filled with countless intricate and mysterious runes. Its terrifying aura was indescribable.
The blinding light kept surging towards Su Yi.
"Boom..."
The sound of wind and thunder echoed all around, as the radiant light filled the sky and the ground. It seemed endless, containing a destructive power that could annihte souls and everything else. It was extremely intimidating, aiming to destroy Su Yi with overwhelming force.
"Oh my goodness!"
The power emanating from Cheng Yanhuan''s eyes at this moment shocked everyone, making them tremble in amazement.
Just a glimpse of that golden light from a distance was enough to cause intense pain to their souls.
It is not difficult to imagine the onught that Overlord Sect Yi Su, who was directly enveloped by the golden pir of light at this moment, will face.
"It''s the Great Sun Extinguishing Soul Pupil, it''s actually the Great Sun Extinguishing Soul Pupil!"
Among the major forces of the Five Sects and Three Schools, the gaze of the elder powerhouses drastically changed, and some couldn''t help but stand up.
"Wow, it''s really the Great Sun Extinguishing Soul Pupil!"
Some strong people eximed, shocked to the point of being unable to calm down.
"The strongest technique in the book ''Qianyang True Yuan Skill'' is the Great Sun Extinguishing Soul Pupil. It has very strict requirements for practitioners and can only be learned by those born with golden eyes. The number of people born with golden eyes is said to be even rarer than those with Heavenly Grade soul quality. Qiantian Sect is really lucky this time!"
Inside Yutian Pce, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan also showed a surprised expression in his eyes, clearly shocked.
"The Great Sun Extinguishing Soul Pupil is specialized in suppressing souls. It''s rumored to be the nemesis of Soul Tamers. Now, that Yi Su is probably in big trouble!"
Some powerful experts whispered at the gate of the sect, never expecting that Qiantian Sect''s Cheng Yanhuan would be so powerful. Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from Cheng Yanhuan at this moment, they couldn''t help but sweat for Su Yi.
In Qiantian Sect, the faces of the elder experts were filled with smiles.
This is Cheng Yanhuan''s true trump card and strength. When the Great Sun Extinguishing Soul Pupil is used, it can almost sweep through cultivators of the same level. Even if they encounter Sacred Mountain''s Saint Child and Holy Maiden, they would be able topete.
Under the terrifying aura, anomalies surged, apanied by shes of lightning and thunder. This also rmed the outstanding geniuses who were fighting each other in the surroundings. Feeling the true power that Cheng Yanhuan has revealed at this moment, they showed a shocked expression,pletely amazed.
"Very powerful, very mysterious!"
Blinding light enveloped, and Su Yi couldn''t help but be amazed.
At this moment, perhaps only Su Yi truly understood the terrifying nature of the light in Cheng Yanhuan''s eyes.
This golden light is overwhelming, like divine radiance that can capture souls and destroy spirits. Its immense aura and pressure resonate with the heavens and earth, carrying the power of the universe.
This terrifying might, Su Yi estimated that among cultivators of the same level, there aren''t many who could rival Cheng Yanhuan.
However, Su Yi remained fearless, even though this golden light can capture souls and destroy spirits.
But for Su Yi, it was still somewhat insufficient.
Leaving aside the immense strength of Su Yi''s soul, it is equally extraordinary as his physicalbat abilities.
It''s just that, throughout the time, Su Yi hasn''t had many opportunities to utilize his soul.
And most importantly, Su Yi''s soul is the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!
In Cheng Yanhuan''s golden eyes, there was an incredibly strong golden light, radiating an aura of destruction, attempting to suppress Su Yi and resonate with the vast emptiness and the heavens and earth!
However, this strange attack only briefly affected Su Yi.
In Su Yi''s mind, the power of the red soul was provoked, causing a great upheaval. The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, with its dominating and majestic air, directly suppressed and devoured that terrifying power.
"This should be the final trump card. Let''s end it!"
Su Yi''s eyes gleamed with red light, his expression calm. He stepped forward and made a move with his outstretched hand, condensing a palm print. It shone brilliantly like a sun, crossing directly through the golden light. Then, as quick as lightning, his palmnded on Cheng Yanhuan''s shoulder.
"Boom!"
A muffled sound echoed as the dazzling and fluctuating light halo around Cheng Yanhuan shattered, releasing a burst of immense force.
"Pfft..."
Cheng Yanhuan spat blood, her delicate red lips turned pale in an instant, and she coughed up arge amount of bright red blood. Her graceful body was thrown back and fell more than ten meters away.
"Cheng Yanhuan lost!"
"Yi Su is so powerful and fierce, he used Qiantian Sect''s Great Sun Extinguishing Soul Pupil, which specifically attacks the soul, but Cheng Yanhuan remained unaffected!"
"In the final move, Yi Su used his own strength to break through countless techniques, a simple surge of energy sent Cheng Yanhuan flying. It was terrifying!"
Along with Cheng Yanhuan''s body being thrown back, countless gazes in the entire venue trembled fiercely.
Especially the strong figures among the five sects and three doors, their gazes twitched.
How could they not see the strength of Overlord Sect''s Yi Su? Great Sun Extinguishing Soul Pupil, and it waspletely undamaged. This was too terrifying!
The elder experts of Qiantian Sect stared at the figure that fell, coughing up blood. Their originally hopeful gazes instantly turned into shock and astonishment.
Even when Cheng Yanhuan had revealed all her tricks, she still lost so miserably. How powerful does this guy have to be?
Cheng Yanhuan stood up, with a slight trace of red blood on the corner of her mouth. Everything returned to normal, but her beautiful face turned pale as ash. She looked at Su Yi with her light golden eyes, filled with astonishment.
The cover for volume 41 of the xianxia novel "The God of Sky & Earth" sold on Amazon
Chapter 813: Chi Tianxuan Defeated!
Chapter 813: Chi Tianxuan Defeated!
"I didn''t mean to hurt you, it''s just that you''re very strong. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to win!"
Su Yi said to Cheng Yanhuan that he didn''t mean to hurt her, but Cheng Yanhuan is indeed incredibly powerful. If he didn''t strike harder, he wouldn''t have been able to defeat her.
"Hmph, I lost this time, but it was because I didn''t practice well. But next time, it may be a different story!"
Cheng Yanhuan pouted and gave Su Yi a stern look with her light golden eyes. She put a pill in her mouth and then, her graceful figure, wrapped in a powerful robe, leapt off the golden boulder.
Cheng Yanhuan had no intention of striking again. At this moment, she was well aware of her situation. Apart from her injuries, even using the Great Sun Extinguishing Soul Pupil once had drained her of the ability to fight.
Su Yi watched Cheng Yanhuan''s figure and a helpless smile with a hint of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, then his gaze swept around.
"Howl!"
The sky was filled with a sea of fire, covering the golden boulder. Chi Tianxuan stood tall in his gigantic me Wolf Warframe, with a huge fiery wolf shadow circling around him. He tightly held a trident that was several meters long, flowing likeva and exuding a scorching hot aura, causing faint spatial imprints to appear around the trident.
"The Fire God Halberd, Chi Tianxuan from the Fire God Sect is really powerful and terrifying!""Chi Tianxuan is incredibly amazing. His talent is terrifying, being able to control both the me Wolf Warframe and the Fire God Halberd!"
"Among cultivators of the same level, Chi Tianxuan is strong enough to dominate the four corners of the world!"
After Su Yi defeated Cheng Yanhuan, many gazes in the audience fell upon Nanan Ruyu and Chi Tianxuan. Looking at Chi Tianxuan''s current momentum, many were shocked.
At this moment, Chi Tianxuan had already revealed his trump cards. The body of his massive me Wolf Warframe exuded an overwhelming aura, as if a god of fire had descended. In his hand, he held the Fire God Halberd, which had a great origin.
"It''s almost over, and there are no other tricks, right?"
Nanan Ruyu stepped into the immense and scorching hot aura, his gaze still calm.
"Fight!"
Chi Tianxuan exerted all his strength and let out a roar from the me Wolf Warframe. With a massive body resonating with the world, he charged forward. The warnce in his hand thundered, filled with the power of a mighty volcano, distorting the surrounding space.
At this moment, the entire golden boulder trembled. The overwhelming heat was terrifying, like a zing sun descending from the sky, sending shivers down one''s spine.
"Not enough!"
Nanan Ruyu said coldly, his hands forming hand seals. A fist imprint condensed and suddenly exploded.
"Roar!"
Just before Nanan Ruyu''s fist, the illusion of a strange beast shot out, emanating a divine aura that could shatter the earth. Its power was awe-inspiring.
Both the illusion of the strange beast and the overwhelming heat were extremely terrifying. In an instant, they tore through space and collided together, causing countless shocked gazes to watch as they shed like meteorites.
Suddenly, in the moment of their collision, terrifying energy ripples and mes swept out like a storm, causing a hurricane to roar and unleashing a tremendous force.
"Buzz!"
This part of the world also rumbled, and the battles on the other golden boulders in the surroundings were affected.
Two forces, one immensely sacred and the other fiercely hot, covered the golden boulder, obscuring the sky like a curtain that could not be seen with the naked eye.
Only the huge shadow of the strange beast and the shadow of the fire wolf howled from time to time, their figures appearing and disappearing.
These golden boulders are sealed with energy, otherwise they would have exploded into pieces long ago.
It was only a moment, and the terrifying energy had already dissipated. Two figures hadnded on the golden boulder. Nanan Ruyu looked calm, as if nothing had happened.
The towering body of Chi Tianxuan''s me Wolf Warframe seemed unaffected, but the shadow of the fire wolf on the armor had disappeared.
"Crack, crack..."
But soon, cracks appeared on Chi Tianxuan''s me Wolf Warframe, inch by inch crumbling and vanishing. The body also gradually shrank and quickly returned to its original appearance.
At this moment, Chi Tianxuan''s face turned pale, his hair disheveled, and arge amount of blood sprayed out immediately. His whole body suddenly weakened, and he knelt down on one knee, tightly gripping his war spear.
"Go and practice a few more years, you''re not ready yet!"
Nanan Ruyu looked at Chi Tianxuan and spoke, not paying much attention. His gaze then shifted to Su Yi, who had already finished the fight, with a cold and flickering look in his eyes.
"Li Qingwei has also won!"
A cry of surprise rang out. On the golden boulder, Li Qingwei was surrounded by a radiant glow. Her dress fluttered slightly, making her look like a celestial being. Her powerful aura defeated the young disciple from Qiantian Sect.
"Rumble..."
At this moment, a thunderous sound reverberated through the heavens and the earth. A mysterious phenomenon appeared, shining with golden light.
In an instant, some gazes were drawn to the direction of themotion.
There, they saw a young man with a fierce aura. He was enveloped in the illusion of a gigantic green tiger, as if he had transformed into one.
"Roar!"
The tiger roared loudly, releasing a terrifying breath. The young man seemed to merge with the blue giant tiger, ready to attack with overwhelming power!
"The tactics of Beast Emperor Sect are very powerful!"
Someone eximed with awe, these are the tactics of Beast Emperor Sect. They have many techniques rted to the beasts, making them incredibly strong and intimidating.
Although the young man may not be as famous as Shao Sijun, he has made it this far, proving his extraordinary talent.
At the Divine Sword School, all eyes were nervously focused on Mu Yao, eagerly awaiting and not daring to breathe.
Faced with the terrifying breath of the former, Mu Yao''s eyes flickered with a golden panic. Then, from Mu Yao''s body as the center, a dazzling golden light began to shine, releasing magnificent brilliance and stirring the energy of the heavens and the earth.
"Boom!"
In the next moment, a huge shadow of a fierce bird appeared around Mu Yao, spreading its wings and soaring up into the sky.
"Squeak..."
The fierce bird cried out, piercing through the golden clouds. The thunder roared like never before, shaking the surrounding space with unpredictable ripples. The golden light shimmered brightly, making everything tremble!
"Whoosh..."
The fierce bird spread its wings, like a living creature, shining with dazzling golden light. With each p of its wings, the space was swept away by a storm-like airflow, as if the golden boulder above was about to copse.
"Roar!"
When this fierce bird appeared, the young disciples of the Beast Emperor Sect couldn''t help but tremble as they looked into its fierce eyes.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"Oh my, what is that...?"
"Garuda, that''s a Garuda!"
Suddenly, someone eximed and immediately recognized it as the rumored Garuda!
"I didn''t expect Mu Yao from the Divine Sword School to transform into a Garuda with her elemental power!"
The whole ce was buzzing with excitement. Garuda was a legendary creature from the demon race, the most powerful among them.
"Grr!"
The image of Garuda appeared, with overwhelming golden markings covering the sky, spreading a fierce aura that made people''s hearts race just by looking at it from afar!
Chapter 814: Xu Chens Power!
Chapter 814: Xu Chen''s Power!
"Rumors say that this woman has a half-demon body and is connected to the Garuda n. It seems that the rumors are true!"
Among the five sects and three ns, many gazes were filled with mixed emotions.
Especially in the Beast Emperor Sect, each powerful individual''s gaze became serious.
The Beast Emperor Sect understood the great demons of the demon race the best, and they knew exactly what Garuda represented!
In the empty space above the golden boulder, the shadow of Garuda pped its wings and hovered, its eyes like two tiny suns, radiating a terrifying presence.
Mu Yao stood on top, gracefully dressed in orange, with the image of Garuda beneath her feet, looking like a holy maiden.
The young man from the Beast Emperor Sect, merged with a giant green tiger, looked menacingly at the Garuda shadow. The pressure emanating from the Garuda made his eyes tremble.
"Roar..."
But soon, the green tiger roared, tearing the void with its ws, and the massive shadow pounced towards the Garuda.The Garuda swooped down, shining brightly with golden light, unleashing its fierce power.
The tworge animal shadows collided instantly, creating a dazzling light. The strong wind scattered and energy surged.
"Boom..."
The entire area around the golden boulder became chaotic, as the energy spread throughout the empty space, revealing the two figures.
The young man from the Beast Emperor Sect''s green tiger shadow shattered. He took a step back, skimming the ground, and then stumbled backward, finally reaching the edge of the golden boulder, with a pale face.
A golden light shimmered, and Mu Yao''s slender and graceful figure instantly appeared in front of the young man from the Beast Emperor Sect.
At this moment, Mu Yao''s skin was radiant with golden light, making her body look like golden jade. Her dress fluttered, her hair danced, and she emitted a powerful and majestic aura. There was a special kind of beauty in her appearance. Her face was stern and dignified, her hands formed a seal, and a golden palm print immediatelynded on the young man''s chest.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"Bang!"
The golden light burst out, and a fierce energy surged. The young man''s eyes widened in horror, but it was toote. His body was sent flying like a kite, and blood spurted from his mouth.
"Plop..."
The young man from the Beast Emperor Sectnded under the golden boulder and continued to cough up blood.
"Defeated!"
The onlookers trembled. This young man from the Beast Emperor Sect was definitely powerful, but unfortunately, he had been defeated.
Seeing their disciple''s defeat, the elders and powerful figures from the Beast Emperor Sect all had a slight change in their expressions, filled with regret.
And within the elders of the Divine Sword School, they were all smiling. No matter what, the Divine Sword School had already secured a ce among the top eight.
"They''ve improved so quickly!"
Su Yi witnessed everything. Mu Yao hadn''t even reached the Yuan True Realm yet, but from the young disciple of the Beast Emperor Sect whom she had just defeated, it seemed that in just three months, Mu Yao''s cultivation had already reached around the Second Grade of Yuan True Realm. It seemed that she had encountered some remarkable opportunities during this time.
At this moment, only Xu Chen and Gong Qianxing, Shao Sijun and Feng Qingnong, me Scale and Lin Fan, along with the young disciple from the Yutian Pce and a duel with Jian Wuque, remained in the field.
Su Yi quietly adjusted his breath and generously took some pills to replenish his vitality. His gaze scanned the remaining intense battles on the golden boulders, which appeared to have gone all out and were quite astonishing.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
Xu Chen and Gong Qianxing engaged in a fierce battle, their energy surging in all directions, soaring into the sky.
Afterwards, both figures stepped back. Xu Chen seemed to be rtively unaffected, although his hair was slightly disheveled and his breathing slightly quickened.
But Gong Qianxing appeared to be in a much worse state. His face was pale, and his aura had significantly weakened, indicating that he had already suffered serious exhaustion.
Gong Qianxing had a serious expression, with disheveled ck hair falling over their shoulders like a clear pond. There were now cracks on their deep purple robe, but their profound facial features still had an enchanting effect.
Soon, Gong Qianxing''s handprints condensed, and a surge of energy waves emerged from the surrounding empty space, causing a stir in one''s soul.
"Finally, it''s time to use the power of the Soul Tamer!"
Xu Chen watched Gong Qianxing''s movements, with shimmering waves of light in their clear eyes, but this gaze seemed to hold no trace of nervousness.
However, at this moment, there was another wave of energy fluctuating around Xu Chen''s body. Faint electric arcs appeared in the wind elemental aura, shining brightly. Then, quietly, the arcs began to twirl around their body.
Originally, Xu Chen''s temperament was very approachable, with an extremely handsome face, gentle demeanor, and clear eyes. But at some unknown point in time, this approachable and gentle demeanor turned into a savage and destructive one. The white clothes fluttered around them, giving off a feeling of wanting to destroy everything.
"Roar!"
The beast''s roar was deafening. Gong Qianxing''s body radiated bright light, and with the power of heaven and earth, a huge fierce beast took shape, roaring ferociously like a bear and tigerbined.
Gong Qianxing''s eyes shone brightly as they straddled the shadow of the fierce beast. The immense power dispersed, intimidating one''s soul. They looked down at Xu Chen and solemnly said, "By making me go all out, you have fought valiantly but in vain. Next, it''s your turn to lose!"
"Ah!"
As soon as the sound of the voice came out, Gong Qianxing pounced out to kill. At this moment, he used all his strength and showed his Soul Tamer technique. With a terrifying attack, he made the golden boulder tremble. The fierce beast stepped forward to kill, and the energy was like a raging wave, causing a violent impact.
This was too powerful, even the onlookers who were closer couldn''t help but tremble, feeling their souls in turmoil.
"The quality of his soul is very powerful. It seems that Xu Chen will not be able to resist!"
The powerful figures from various factions felt Gong Qianxing''s full strength and couldn''t help but admire. Such strength would not be inferior to Chi Tianxuan and others. Xu Chen might not be able to resist.
Gong Qianxing''s attack at this moment became extremely dominant and overbearing. He wanted to defeat the former in the most direct way, to wash away the embarrassment of the previous battle.
Dealing with a lone cultivator, he had never been able to gain the upper hand. He even suffered a hidden loss. This was his shame.
At this moment, Gong Qianxing wanted to decisively defeat the former and show his own style.
He wanted to shock the Central Region with the Saint Martial Assembly!
"Tianxuan Sect is almost done, let''s end it!"
The terrifying attack swept over. Xu Chen looked up, and suddenly his hair danced wildly. From stillness to motion, his demeanor drastically changed in an instant. The gentle and warm atmosphere was reced by a fierce and powerful presence. His clear eyes were filled with lightning, his blood boiling, and electric arcs surged through his body, faintly apanied by thunder.
Dark clouds silently gathered in the void, swallowing the surrounding light. The area around the golden boulder plunged into darkness.
"Not good, Xu Chen possesses the wind attribute energy and also the thunder and lightning attribute energy!"
In a moment, Jian Wannian''s eyebrows furrowed in the formation of Tianxuan Sect.
Chapter 815: Swordsmanship, I Have Also Comprehended!
Chapter 815: Swordsmanship, I Have Also Comprehended!
Xu Chen possesses the wind attribute energy, but surprisingly also has the thunder and lightning attribute. People who possess both of these unique attributes are very rare.
What''s even more important is that Jian Wannian sensed a terrifying aura emanating from Xu Chen, which seemed to be clearly suppressing Gong Qianxing.
"Boom!"
The empty space trembled, the wind blew fiercely, and the thunder roared. Xu Chen didn''t retreat but moved forward. He clenched his right fist and punched straight ahead. Within the empty space around him, lightning shed and thunder rumbled, and dark clouds rolled.
This punch was like a shining sun, with dazzling lightning soaring to the sky and continuous thunder. It swept away Gong Qianxing''s attackpletely.
"Boom!"
This was a big showdown, with electric arcs and energy radiance colliding, like a magnificent firework exploding and sweeping in all directions.
Lightning shed and thunder roared, even just watching from afar would make one shudder in fear!
"Uh-oh..."In the Tianxuan Sect, elders and powerful individuals were shocked, their faces instantly changing color.
In full view of everyone, the ferocious beast shadow that Gong Qianxing was riding on shattered. It was a soul attack that any warrior would fear, yet it had no effect on Xu Chen at all.
"Pfft..."
In an instant change, Gong Qianxing coughed up blood, and the confident look in his eyes was reced by shock.
At this moment, Gong Qianxing clearly felt that the former''s power suddenly soared to a level he couldn''t contend with.
He had been brewing a secret move, hoping to deliver a final blow that his opponent would be unable to recover from, but little did he know that the other party had never used their true strength.
"Almost there, but not quite at the level of a Quasi Heavenly Grade soul!"
A voice came from Xu Chen, domineering and imposing, as he approached with unmatched speed. With a dazzling electric arc surrounding his fist, he struck directly at Gong Qianxing.
"Bang!"
Gong Qianxing''s chest exploded with electric arcs, his protective barrier shattered, and he coughed up more blood, his body sent flying.
"Bang!"
As Gong Qianxing crashed down, even the golden boulder trembled. He coughed up more blood, the electric arcs on his body still fluctuating. Struggling a few times, he was unable to get back up.
"Wow, he''s really good at hiding!"
Although Su Yi always knew Xu Chen was unpredictable, seeing Xu Chen''s strength at this moment made his heart tremble. With two unique abilities, wind and lightning, hisbat power was astonishing.
"Let''s determine the winner!"
Not far away, the extraordinary young man from Jian Wuque and Yutian Pce also reached the moment to determine the winner.
Jian Wuque was already giving his all, the sound of his sword filled with the power of wind and thunder.
This sword was definitely at the level of a Dao Tool, with sword light bursting forth, emitting an unparalleled sharp aura.
"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."
Sword lights crisscrossed, enveloping the entire golden boulder, creating a sword that spread fiercely towards the opponent, as if countless swords were in motion.
"Jian Wuque has already stepped into the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm with one foot. The Divine Sword School''s ''Rising Cloud Sword'' has also reached such a stage of cultivation. This generation of young people from the Divine Sword School has produced many outstanding individuals!"
Looking at the current attack disyed by Jian Wuque, many powerful individuals secretly praised it. Jian Wuque''s strength is indeed exceptional.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"Swordsmanship, I have also pondered on it, and now I''m going to test it!"
The young man from Yutian Pce had a sharp gaze, filled with a fighting spirit. In his hand, he held a shining and powerful sword, which was no match for Jian Wuque''s sword. The sword light shed and unleashed an unmatched brilliance, colliding with the former.
In an instant, the surroundings of the golden boulder werepletely enveloped by the flying sword light.
The swift sword light could be felt from a distance, radiating terror and sharpness. The rippling space was constantly bursting and shaking in all directions.
"ng ng..."
Sparks sttered and shed incessantly, appearing so fast that it dazzled the eyes.
The sword light shattered, figures interweaved, and Jian Wuque closed in, extending his left hand. His two fingers moved, emitting a gleaming light, apanied by a rushing sound. A fierce sword energy burst forth, directly aiming at the former.
The young man from Yutian Pce''s gaze became solemn, his robe fluttering. He sted out with a fist from his left hand, meeting it head-on. Radiant aura surrounded them as the two shed, shattering everything.
"Whoosh!"
Jian Wuque swung his sword, creating a powerful sound. The sword emitted lightning-like shes, and his eyes gleamed brightly as he aimed for the opponent''s forehead.
"Swoosh..."
The sword pierced the opponent''s forehead, causing many onlookers to gasp in astonishment. Jian Wuque emerged victorious.
However, just before the sword struck, the young man from Yutian Pce shattered into pieces, without a drop of blood spilling out.
Jian Wuque''s face changed drastically, as if he sensed something, and quickly retreated.
"Swoosh..."
But it seemed toote. A sword, as swift as lightning and thunderous in might, struck directly at Law Hall!
Jian Wuque''s pupils contracted as he swiftly evaded, his movements elusive. A condensed aura formed a shield shaped like a sword over his chest.
"Swoosh..."
The sword light pierced through the sword-shaped light shield, and in this instant, it unleashed a cultivation that was almost at the peak of the Third Grade of the Yuan True Realm.
"Swoosh!"
In that moment, Jian Wuque avoided a critical blow to his chest, but the sword followed him like a shadow and pierced directly into his shoulder.
Blood sttered, Jian Wuque''s face turned pale, and he quickly retreated, escaping from the sword light.
"Bang!"
It was too fast, the speed of the young cultivator from the Yutian Pce skyrocketed once again in an instant. His left fist had already struck out like thunder and directlynded on Jian Wuque''s body.
"Pff..."
Jian Wuque spat out blood, his body flew backward and heavily crashed onto a golden boulder.
"Han Liuyun had always held back, but now he unleashed his true power!"
"Yutian Pce truly lives up to its name, Han Liuyun is so strong!"
The crowd was shocked, the young disciple from Yutian Pce was incredibly powerful, surpassing expectations yet also seemed inevitable.
After all, Han Liuyun is a disciple of Yutian Pce, representing Central Region Yutian Pce in the Saint Martial Assembly, how could he be weak!
Jian Wuque stood up, his clothes stained with blood, showing many cracks, blood flowing from his shoulder, spitting blood from his mouth, his face pale with a hint of destion, he had lost, no chance to enter the next round.
Han Liuyun quietly sheathed his sword, his face also showing some paleness, he ced a pill into his mouth, there were also cracks on his clothes, obviously suffering some injuries without fully using his strength.
"Han Liuyun has been hiding too deeply!"
The elders and strong warriors of the Divine Sword School all felt regret and frustration.
Jian Wuque was definitely strong in theprehension of swordsmanship, even some of the strong figures in the school were repeatedly amazed by it.
Although Jian Wuque''s cultivation level was only at the second grade of the Yuan True Realm, hisbat strength was strong enough to go against opponents of higher levels. However, he was still defeated by Han Liuyun from Yutian Pce.
"Hehe."
Guan Lan, the Deputy Pce Master, looked at Su Kuangge, the elder of the Divine Sword School, with a seemingly cheerful mood.
Chapter 816: Heavenly Dragon Force!
Chapter 816: Heavenly Dragon Force!
"Hmph!"
Feeling the gaze of Guan Lan, Elder Su Kuangge nced sideways and let out a faint hum from his throat.
The intense showdown between the top 16, me Scale and Lin Fan, Shao Sijun and Feng Qingnong, remains.
"Fight!"
Shao Sijun''s attack was fierce and dominating. The surging vital energy on his body caused his tied-up ck hair to alreadye loose and dance wildly. His slender figure was enveloped in a halo of vital energy, exuding a handsome and heroic aura, like a war god. Faint animal shadows appeared, seemingly sinking around him.
Feng Qingnong was also strong, with a radiant light shining all over his body, and his eyes emitting a captivating glow. The surroundings seemed to be filled with swirling clouds and mist.
Both of them were extraordinary and handsome. In the intense duel, they made many women in the vicinity cheer.
Feng Qingnong gave it his all and a pair of swords appeared in his hands. One was three feet long, the other was one foot long. They were different in length, making a harmonious sound like wind and thunder. The sword energy was as colorful as a rainbow.
With the fierce animal shadows at his feet, Feng Qingnong unleashed his final suppression, shaking the surroundings. This attack made Li Qingwei, Mu Yao, Han Liuyun, and the others who had just defeated their opponents, change their expressions in awe.Su Yi was also moved, recognizing that Feng Qingnong, as the top seed of the Qingyun Sect, possessed unparalleled strength among his peers.
Shao Sijun''s gaze was filled with battle intent. In the face of Feng Qingnong''s attack, he didn''t retreat but instead moved forward. With bare hands, animal shadows continued to emerge, and a special glow emanated from his skin, unleashing a terrifying power.
"Break!"
With a loud shout, Shao Sijun waved his hands, and surging energy burst forth from within him, resonating with the energy of the heavens and the earth. Brilliant lights of various colors surged, followed by numerous animal shadows, crashing into the opponent sideways.
Sword lights pierced through some of the animal shadows, but the shadows also resisted the sword lights. The surrounding emptiness continuously rumbled as the energy swirled.
"Be defeated!"
Shao Sijun erupted, his hair and clothes fluttering. For his final strike, intense energy surged from within him, condensing into handprints. Suddenly, his hands joined together, and a dazzling snake dragon phantom formed, apanied by a rolling demonic aura.
"Roar!"
The snake dragon roared, like a living creature, its eerie aura filling the empty space.
Feng Qingnong changed colors, his dual swordsbined, and a sword light shed across, apanied by swirling clouds and mist, as it attacked the snake dragon''s illusion.
The two shed again, causing the empty space to rumble, with even space ripples being stirred up.
The snake dragon charged, opening its mouth to devour the sword light, but it was shed apart by the sword light.
However, that surging eerie aura forcefully crashed into Feng Qingnong''s body.
"Thud, thud..."
Feng Qingnong''s body staggered backwards, and for some reason, he started coughing uprge amounts of blood.
Shao Sijun''s figure also staggered and was pushed back, but after a few steps, he managed to stabilize himself, emitting a muffled groan from his throat.
"Plop!"
Feng Qingnong wants to keep fighting, but suddenly he coughed up a lot of blood as his energy was running again.
"You''ve been affected by my ''Heavenly Dragon Force.'' If you continue to fight, it will destroy you. Your body may be possessed or your energy channels may copse. You are already defeated!"
Shao Sijun looked at Feng Qingnong, his ''Heavenly Dragon Force'' was his secret weapon.
Feng Qingnong looked serious and sad. Although he still had the strength to fight, he had no doubt about Shao Sijun''s words. There was a terrifying force inside him, like a fierce dragon, ready to destroy his energy channels if he used his energy.
"They underestimated the power of the ''Heavenly Dragon Force'' from the Beast Emperor Sect!"
The experts and elders from the Sanyuan School felt frustrated as they saw the changes in the field. Feng Qingnong couldn''t fight anymore and had no chance to continue to the next round.
In contrast, the experts and elders from the Beast Emperor Sect were smiling. Even though another disciple had lost to Mu Yao from the Divine Sword School, Shao Sijun didn''t disappoint and sessfully advanced to the next round.
Out of everyone on the field, only thest two were still engaged in a fierce battle.
Lin Fan looked radiant and young, probably not even twenty years old. He was surrounded by a mist and moved gracefully in his white clothes. What an impressive sight!
Lin Fan''s aura at this moment was even more powerful. With each step he took, he emitted a dazzling and radiant light, constantly suppressing me Scale.
There is no doubt that Lin Fan is very strong. At such a young age, he has reached such a level, which has shocked many formidable opponents.
"I didn''t expect this Lin Fan from Qingxu Gate to have such talent!"
Among the five sects and three gates, there were powerful individuals who were amazed.
Cheng Yanhuan from Qiantian Sect is not even twenty years old, but her strength is terrifying. Such talent is definitely a genius among geniuses.
But now, Lin Fan seems to be unwilling to be outshined by Cheng Yanhuan!
Lin Fan is very strong, extremely powerful. He is the number one among the younger generation of Qingxu Gate. At this moment, he looks spirited and handsome, causing many girls to cheer and encouraging young men to be full of passion.
On the other hand, me Scale looks ugly, half-human and half-beast, with a ferocious look on his face. This makes many people naturally feel disgusted. Being constantly suppressed by Lin Fan, there are even some people now booing.
However, in the field, those with sharp eyes are bing more and more amazed.
The special elders of the five major forces, such as the Wu Sect and the Sanmen, all fixed their gaze on the field and showed a puzzled expression on their faces.
Even the elders of the Qingxu Gate, one by one, had no smiles on their faces, but instead, they became more and more serious.
How could they not see it? Although Lin Fan seemed to have the upper hand from the beginning, no matter how he suppressed it, he could neverpletely overpower me Scale.
me Scale''s attacks were simple and direct, more like relying on brute force alone. But strangely enough, this made it impossible for Lin Fan topletely suppress him.
"Boom!"
ck scales appeared on me Scale''s body, emitting a fierce aura. Despite being suppressed and looking serious, he showed no fear. Those ck scales on his body were indestructible, serving as his best defense and weapon.
At this moment, everything around had calmed down, leaving only Lin Fan and me Scale.
This made Lin Fan more and more anxious, unleashing his cultivation that was approaching the peak of the Second Grade of Yuan True Realm without any reserves.
"Boom!"
The breath roared, and Lin Fan''s body was shining brightly at the moment, creating ripples in the space.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"Qingyun Print!"
With a deep shout, Lin Fan''s hand instantly formed a hand seal, and a palm print moved quickly. The hand seal was surrounded by a misty and turbulent airflow, like a violent gust of wind sweeping through, causing a sound of breaking through the air. The space around the palm print appeared slightly distorted and surreal.
This palm print contained all of Lin Fan''s power. The powerful force covered the surroundings like a storm, and the violent gusts were enough to tear apart the ripples in space.
me Scale remained calm and made a simple and direct move, swinging his arm. However, his fist was covered with ck scales, and he directly collided with the terrifying palm print, actually shaking it away.
Chapter 817: Flame Scales Beast Transformation!
Chapter 817: me Scale''s Beast Transformation!
"How can me Scale be so strong? This is impossible!"
Seeing this scene, many powerful figures were astonished.
"Let''s end this!"
With a low shout, a dazzling light burst forth, and a violent energy gathered as Lin Fan''s figure mysteriously approached.
Centered around Lin Fan, a violent energy swirled and rose, roaring and swirling like a tornado. The overwhelming aura pressed down from the sky, releasing waves of violent power like tides. A punch mark directlynded on me Scale''s chest.
"Boom!"
Terrifying force spread out, impacting with Yuan Qi. An energy burst silently erupted in me Scale''s chest, and a violent aura rapidly spread in all directions, unleashing an unparalleled terrifying force.
"Whoosh..."
The space was enveloped in a tidal-like violent power and light, covering me Scale within it, and the dispersed aura carried the sound of sharp wind breaking, resonating with a "crash" sound.Countless gazes trembled; this attack was too powerful.
"For me Scale toe this far was not easy; ultimately, he has been defeated!"
Some felt regretful. me Scale, half-human and half-beast, with a half-demonic body, reaching this stage was already very remarkable.
Su Yi looked regretful too. It seemed like me Scale had always relied on brute force, using strong attacks butcking in adaptability. He seemed tock experience, otherwise he wouldn''t have given Lin Fan an opportunity.
A terrifying energy surged out, sweeping around the golden boulder. Then it spread further away before gradually dissipating.
"Ahh!"
Just when almost everyone thought me Scale had already been defeated, a roar like that of a dragon suddenly came from the dissipating energy gust.
A strange red light burst into the sky, shining brightly and piercing through the clouds, exuding a sinister aura, and bringing forth a ferocious might!
In the dazzling ck and red light, a figure about two meters tall appeared, covered in ck scales. But within those scales, bursts of red light erupted.
me Scale''s face waspletely enveloped by ck scales at this moment, as if truly transformed into a beast. Only his eyes flickered with red glow, resembling two suns. His arms were like stone pirs, the scales were stretching and twisting, eerie and terrifying, like dragon ws, emanating a towering red light.
"Oh no!"
The elder experts from Qingxu Gate, who had originally thought the oue was finally decided, had their faces instantly change dramatically, eximing in surprise at this sudden change.
"Roar!"
A loud roar came from me Scale''s mouth, shaking the air. With a fierce look in his eyes and sharp ws, he struck Lin Fan''s shoulder.
The giant w, like a dragon''s, instantly grabbed Lin Fan''s shoulder, making blood ssh out and bones break.
This sudden change was beyond Lin Fan''s expectation and was very shocking. His face turned pale with fright.
"Oh no!"
In his heart, Lin Fan eximed with fear. His face turned pale and in a panic, his internal energy surged. A unique power emerged from his body, covering his shoulder. He struggled and was able to remove the scales and ws like those of a dragon. He quickly escaped and retreated backwards.
"Whoosh!"
Lin Fan was fast, but me Scale''s second w mark appeared, sweeping out and releasing a fierce aura. The w swept across the ground, enveloping Lin Fan''s foot.
me Scale''s w mark tightly sped around Lin Fan''s ankle, using a crude and direct approach. It forcefully lifted him up and then smashed him down.
"Boom!"
Withplete violence and ferocity, Lin Fan looked shocked and his pupils contracted. He couldn''t stop it anymore, he was lifted by me Scale and thrown heavily onto the ground like a struggling mudfish.
"Bang! Bang!"
The golden boulder trembled as it was struck, making a sound of bones breaking. Arge amount of blood sprayed out from Lin Fan''s mouth, staining his robe. Blood flowed profusely from the wounds on his shoulders, revealing several deep bone-piercing holes. His face turned extremely pale, making it difficult for him to stand up.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
This scene caused countless gazes to momentarily pause, giving them a chilling feeling.
The strong elders in Qingxu Gate felt as if their hearts were bleeding.
Shao Sijun and Han Liuyun, who had already won, were incredibly powerful. But as they watched this scene, they couldn''t help but feel a trembling sensation in their hearts.
"Thunk, thunk..."
me Scale''s massive body staggered backward, the red light dissipated, and everything returned to normal. However, his lips were pale and his aura became extremely weak.
However, the situation seems that Lin Fan ispletely powerless to fight again, and it''s obvious that me Scale has won.
The surroundings became briefly silent, especially those young men and women who had been cheering for Lin Fan suddenly froze in shock.
Lin Fan tried several times to stand up, but hepletely lost the strength to fight and was defeated.
"Buzz!"
The sound of bells resonated melodiously throughout the vast emptiness.
"Congrattions to the students from Sacred Mountain, Nanan Ruyu; Qiantian Sect, Li Qingwei; the Divine Sword School, Mu Yao; Beast Emperor Sect, Shao Sijun; Yutian Pce, Han Liuyun; Overlord Sect, Yi Su; as well as Xu Chen, me Scale. A total of eight people have entered the next round!"
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s expression on his face was not very pleasant, but he had no choice but to step forward and stand in mid-air, his voice mixed with vigor echoing among the thousand peaks.
"Boom!"
As Ouyang Yuanfeng''s voice fell, after the brief silence, the surroundings instantly buzzed with excitement, reaching up to the clouds.
"Nanan Ruyu is unbeatable!"
"Xu Chen is so handsome, he must win!"
"Li Qingwei, you are our goddess!"
"Yi Su, sweep across all directions!"
"Mu Yao, soar high and suppress all directions!"
"Shao Sijun is invincible!"
"Han Liuyun is mighty!"
"me Scale, you must win!"
"..."
At this moment of confrontation, the remaining eight people on the golden boulders have undoubtedly gained many followers. People are cheering and cheering for them, following their excitement.
In this world, strength is respected. The remaining eight people can all be said to have exceptional talent and strength, enough to dominate their peers. This is a battle of the prodigies, admired and followed by thousands.
Especially Nanan Ruyu, Shao Sijun, Han Liuyun, and others, their prestigious background is already enviable. Coupled with their exceptional talent and strength, they are followed by everyone of the same generation, even some older ones are in awe.
Li Qingwei and Mu Yao, the two women who made it into the top eight, are like celestial beings. Their graceful figures and elegant curves attract the attention of countless young men, but they are unattainable, only gazed at with passion.
Xu Chen, with his strength to defeat Gong Qianxing, and his extraordinarily handsome face at this moment, drives countless women to scream and even some middle-ageddies in the crowd can''t help but be moved and infatuated.
Even me Scale, although his appearance is hard to ept, has won some followers with his strength to defeat Lin Fan in this world where strength reigns supreme. People cheer for him.
Chapter 818: Facing the Opponent!
Chapter 818: Facing the Opponent!
As for Su Yi, although he already had many followers, his forceful method of killing Chu Changhuan has left a deep impression in the minds of countless young people. However, due to the presence of the people from Sacred Mountain and the warnings from their elders, they dare not shout loudly.
Some people lie on the golden boulders, unable to get up, but there are strong individuals from their respective sects whoe out and help them back.
Among the lineups of the Wu Zong and San Men, some elders and strong warriors are happy while others are worried.
The worried ones are the Sanyuan School and Tianxuan Sect, among others.
Surprisingly, none of them from these powerful sects made it into the top eight.
Lin Feng and Gong Qianxing, these disciples fought fiercely with exceptional skills, but in the end, they were defeated.
Jian Wannian had a gloomy expression and felt a nameless anger burning inside.
Gong Qianxing was undeniably strong, with outstanding talent and exceptionalprehension. As a Soul Tamer of Quasi Heavenly Grade, he was hailed as the top disciple in Tianxuan Sect for a thousand years. However, unexpectedly, he was eliminated before reaching the top eight, even losing to an unknown cultivator. This greatly damaged the prestige of Tianxuan Sect.
The elders and powerful warriors of Qingxu Gate were also frustrated. Lin Fan''s talent was incredible, and he had great fortune. They thought he could easily enter the top eight, or even the top four. But who would have known that in the end, he was defeated by a wandering cultivator, who was half-human and half-beast."Lin Fan was not supposed to lose. He still had a trump card. If he used the Dao Tool, me Scale wouldn''t be able to resist!"
In Qingxu Gate, an elder-like old man was filled with regret and deeply anxious.
He could tell that me Scale was indeed mysterious and powerful, but in the end, he reached his limit.
Lin Fan still had the Dao Tool with him, but he had never used it. If he used the Dao Tool with all his strength, there would be an 80% chance of winning and he could suppress me Scale.
"Lin Fan''s defeat today is regrettable, but it might be a good thing for his future. He has never been defeated among his peers at the mountain gate, feeling invincible and proud. If he cane out of this defeat, realizing that there are always people better than him, and sharpening his mindset, then this defeat would be worth it!"
In front of the Qingxu Gate lineup, an old man in a cloud robe spoke softly, with sharp eyes.
Even though Nanan Ruyu won in the Sacred Mountain lineup, easily advancing to the next round, the looks from Bing Fu and others were not pleasant.
It was what they hoped for Yi Su to advance to the next round, but to their disappointment, me Scale Xu Chen, who was friendly with Yi Su, also made it to the top eight. This was not what they wanted.
The three talented young people, being enemies of the Sacred Mountain, walking together, it wouldn''t be a good thing for the Sacred Mountain given enough time.
Although the Sacred Mountain has stood in the Central Region for thousands of years, unshakeable by anyone, its reputation cannot tolerate any provocation or influence.
"The next round will be even more intense, won''t it?"
In the lineup of the Divine Sword School, Qingyun Sect, Beast Emperor Sect, and others, all the strong warriors and elders, after feeling joyful, their expressions quickly turned serious.
Although Mu Yao, Li Qingwei, and Shao Sijun have made it to the top eight, the experts from these sects have sharp eyes and can easily see that at this stage, the remaining eight people are not to be underestimated.
Especially Nanan Ruyu and Yi Su, Xu Chen is also unfathomable, and Han Liuyun has just used all his strength. With the peak cultivation of the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm, they have reached the top level among these young people.
On the golden boulder, Su Yi took a deep breath, looking ahead.
His gaze swept over the seven people still standing on the golden boulder at the moment, and Su Yi felt a wave of emotions. These remaining seven people had each defeated their opponents, and none of them were weak.
However, those who had just lost in this round were not weak either.
Feng Qingnong, Cheng Yanhuan, Lin Fan, and others were all exceptionally terrifying. Their defeat and inability to advance to the next round was simply due to some bad luck. If they had faced different opponents, perhaps they would have had a chance to move forward.
They were all the top in their respective sects, and they had their own reasons for existing.
Especially Han Liuyun, who had already reached the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm at such a young age, surpassing many of his peers. This made Su Yi feel a stir in his heart, as he had not yet stepped into the true Yuan True Realm and felt he was falling behind.
me Scale looked pale and smiled with a nod when he saw Su Yi looking at him, appearing very kind-hearted.
Su Yi nodded in response, feeling most impressed by me Scale. He didn''t expect me Scale to be able to defeat Lin Fan, relying on sheer strength.
"Let''s continue the next round of the duel, same rules, starting now!"
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s voice, mixed with vigor, resounded.
"Rumble!"
The eight golden boulders once again filled with golden light, exuding a sacred aura. They seemed as if they were being pushed by giants beneath the ground, rotating and overflowing with energy that soared to the sky.
"Boom!"
At this moment, the countless peaks of the mountains were filled with intense, boiling gazes, and the sound was majestic.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
The eight boulders turned into four, and on top of each boulder, stood two people facing each other, having luck brought them to their respective opponents.
Nanan Ruyu looked up, surrounded by a radiant light, and before his eyes was Han Liuyun in Yutian Pce.
Two graceful figures faced each other, with the same delicate curves. Li Qingwei and Mu Yao stood side by side, two stunning beauties, absolutely captivating!
These two celestial-like women stood out the most, attracting countless young people with their intense gazes that refused to look away.
me Scale looked at his opponent and sighed with a bitter smile.
His opponent turned out to be Xu Chen.
At this moment, Shao Sijun gazed at his opponent, and his eyes carried aplex expression. His eyebrows furrowed slightly.
Because his opponent was Overlord Sect''s Yi Su!
Shao Sijun had absolute confidence in himself, especially before the start of the Saint Martial Assembly. Although he knew that Overlord Sect''s Yi Su had easily defeated Ouyang Jinwei, who possessed the aura of a saint king, he had never considered this Overlord Sect''s Yi Su as his true opponent!
However, when he saw the image in the void earlier, with Chu Changhuan being killed by such powerful strength, Shao Sijun suddenly realized that the current Yi Su from Overlord Sect had be one of his biggest rivals.
At this moment, Shao Sijun''s tied-up ck hair has alreadye loose, and his eyes are fixed on Su Yi, his body emitting a gentle breath, and his hair beginning to sway.
"Go for it!"
"Who is the true emperor of the Tianjiao, capable of sweeping across all directions!"
The eight individuals stood facing each other, the surroundings filled with excitement and noise.
The strong ones among the five sects and three schools also gazed intently.
"Boom!"
Someone first burst forth with their breath, a terrifying domineering aura rushing out, apanied by dazzling golden light, causingmotion in all directions!
As everyone''s eyes looked on, Mu Yao, who was facing Li Qingwei from a distance, moved first. With her handprints forming, a dominant aura along with towering golden light suddenly swept out from her graceful and delicate body.
Chapter 819: Battle of the Beauties!
Chapter 819: Battle of the Beauties!
When the golden light spread out, Mu Yao''s delicate body became covered in a golden shine. Strange golden rays extended over her skin, and her arms and bones seemed to swell with a crackling sound. An indescribable aura of dominance spread from her.
When these changes urred, many strong individuals among the five sects and three gates couldn''t help but have a change in their expressions.
"It is rumored that this girl has the bloodline of the Garuda tribe. I wonder how much she has awakened!"
Inside the Yutian Pce, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan watched the changes in Mu Yao and whispered to himself in curiosity.
A demonic energy pervaded the air. In the midst of the golden light, Mu Yao''s enchanting body instantly seemed to expand. Her slender hands expanded too, and the golden light became sharp. Feathery golden light overflowed from her palms. Inside her graceful body, a terrifying pressure of demonic energy surged...
"Roarrrr..."
In the thousand peaks of these mountains, there were many demon beasts. The Crimson-Eyed Azure Dragon before the Sacred Mountain formation, the Golden-eyed Flying Tiger before the Beast Emperor Sect formation, the ancient Lingyun Crane of the Qingyun Sect, the ancient ckscaled Demon Dragon of the Tianxuan Sect, and other demon n beasts could feel the pervading demonic energy and roar restlessly.
"Demonic energy, this is true demonic energy!"
"ording to rumors, Mu Yao has a half-demonic body. Is she about to transform into a demon?!"Many people eximed, feeling the presence of such a strange energy.
This strange energy is very strong, with a domineering pressure!
"Such a terrifying strange energy!"
Many strong practitioners within the Five Sects and Three Gates felt shocked by Mu Yao''s aura.
Soon, amidst the surging strange energy and golden light, a massive shadow of a Garuda, several meters in size, appeared and merged with Mu Yao''s graceful figure.
From a distance, Mu Yao now appeared to have transformed into a golden young phoenix,pletely blending with the Garuda shadow behind her. It was as if she had truly be a Garuda, with a dominant and fierce aura, sweeping in all directions.
"The bloodline of Garuda is unexpectedly so potent!"
Elder Suyun of Qingyun Sect gazed at the scene, with waves of thoughts shimmering in her eyes.
"Mu Yao is directly using her trump card, aiming for a quick victory!"
Inside Qingyun Sect, the other elders and powerful individuals were all looking intently, unable to take their eyes off.
Gazing at Mu Yao, Li Qingwei''s deep and sparkling eyes darkened, her eyebrows trembled slightly, and an invisible energy spread out. Her slender and delicate hands continuously formed hand seals. Her pure white dress fluttered in the wind, making her figure graceful, as if she were an immortal, untouched by dust.
In an instant, an invisible force surged, causing Li Qingwei''s hair to fly and a radiant light to envelop her. She looked like a holy maiden, and a storm of souls swept out like a hurricane, shaking the golden boulder.
"Li Qingwei is using the techniques of the Soul Tamer!"
"Is this the power of a Quasi Heavenly Grade soul? Such overwhelming pressure!"
Many strong individuals were moved, as this soul aura was too powerful.
Those who were closer suddenly discovered that the energy within their bodies was blocked, and their souls were throbbing. A profound reverence surged from the depths of their souls towards that terrifying aura. They felt an absolute awe towards the young and elegant figure, as if they wanted to worship her!
This is reverence on a soul level. When one soul encounters a Soul Monarch, even from a distance, it will be affected!
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"Boom!"
In a short time, Mu Yao and Garuda mergedpletely, like one body. It was as if Mu Yao''s arms and delicate hands were moving together with Garuda''s wings. Garuda''s golden light shone brightly. Their figure appeared in the air, solid and real, as if the true Garuda had descended!
"Oh my, this is truly transforming into a monster!"
The whole ce was in awe as they watched the unfolding golden Garuda on the stage. There was a continuous sound of excitement andmotion.
At this moment, it felt like the real Garuda had arrived. The sharp and dominant aura caused countless people''s hearts to tremble!
At this very moment, the enchanting woman truly transformed into a Garuda.
"Such a powerful lineage, unbelievable!"
Inside the Five Sects and Three Gates, some strong individuals were astonished and greatly shocked!
"Guh..."
With a clear cry, Garuda''s voice pierced through the clouds and rocks. Its massive body was covered in golden light. The visibleyers of golden feathers resembled sharp scales. With countless sharp and piercing ''whew-whew'' sounds, they swept towards Li Qingwei.
Mu Yao knew Li Qingwei''s power. She had been observing everyone in the room. If she didn''t act quickly, she would be at a disadvantage.
"Boom!"
Li Qingwei alsounched a counterattack. Bright light burst forth, powerful energy surged. A humanoid figure broke through the air, surrounded by green light and misty water.
This was a remnant, but its strength was terrifying. It stood in mid-air, and with a palm strike towards the Garuda form that Mu Yao had transformed into, a terrifying power erupted from its palm like a volcanic eruption. Green light shone brightly, with a clear sound of thunder and rumbling.
In an instant, the surroundings of the golden boulder resembled a vast sea with towering waves, crashing and colliding repeatedly.
Garuda spread its wings, golden light shining, trying to shatter the waves.
The towering waves were overwhelming,yer uponyer, crushing everything. Some golden light was shattered, turning into a shower of golden light.
A crack was opened amidst the waves, the towering waves spread out in an expanding ring of energy, dispersing in all directions.
"Too strong!"
In such a battle, they both fought with all their strength, leaving people in awe.
These two women were both incredibly beautiful, and equally powerful.
At this moment, Mu Yao unleashed her full power, terrifying and radiant. Garuda spread its wings, with an overwhelming aura, immersed in a golden light. Like a fearsome wave, it pressed down on Li Qingwei.
Li Qingwei''s brows furrowed, her eyes shining. Her once ethereal demeanor transformed into that of a warrior. As a Soul Tamer, she activated her techniques, invoking restless spirits. A humanoid figure condensed, apanied by a dreadful soul power, shing with Mu Yao.
The soul attack was something to be feared by anyone.
But Mu Yao seemed to possess an unknown advantage. The overwhelming demonic aura on her body appeared to resist the soul attack to the fullest extent.
Sensing Mu Yao''s advantage, the power in Garuda''s bloodline was too strong. Li Qingwei was deeply moved, realizing she had encountered a formidable enemy today. Mu Yao from the Divine Sword School, with her half-demon body, was unexpectedly powerful.
"Boom!"
Li Qingwei continuously formed hand seals with her delicate hands. Her body was enveloped in armor condensed from elemental energy, sparkling and dazzling, tightly wrapping around her curved and tempting figure. With the power of restless spirits, she shed with Mu Yao ceaselessly.
Chapter 820: Flame Scale vs Xu Chen!
Chapter 820: me Scale vs Xu Chen!
"Goo!"
Mu Yao turned into a real Garuda, her powerful and fierce form breaking through the clouds and splitting rocks. Her golden wings pped forcefully, creating a whirlwind that twisted the air and produced thunderous sounds.
"Show me your true strength and let''s fight!"
Shao Sijun spoke, his gaze fixed on Su Yi, with a deep and shining look in his eyes.
As soon as he finished speaking, Shao Sijun''s disheveled hair danced wildly, his slender figure enveloped in a vibrant aura. He looked handsome and heroic, resembling a war god, with shadowy animal-like images faintly appearing around him.
Su Yi shifted his peripheral vision away from the two beautiful women, focusing his gaze on Shao Sijun. He felt the astonishing aura and spected that this person still had some hidden strength, perhaps even some trump cards.
"Fight!"
Filled with determination, Shao Sijun made his move, using his bare hands. Animal-like shadows continued to appear around him, and even his skin emitted a special glow, unleashing a terrifying power.
"Roarrrr£¡"With his hands sped together and dancing, Shao Sijun unleashed his boundless energy, resonating with the energy of the heavens and earth, bursting forth with a brilliant light.
Suddenly, numerous beast shadows roared out from around Shao Sijun, colliding with Su Yi.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
With every move, Shao Sijun knew that Overlord Sect''s Yi Su was very strong.
Chu Changhuan was no match for Yi Su, and he had no choice but to give it his all and fight with all his might!
"So strong!"
Su Yi''s eyes flickered, acknowledging that Shao Sijun was indeed powerful, and that Beast Emperor Sect''s techniques were extraordinary.
However, at the same time, a vortex-like light emerged from Su Yi''s clear and profound eyes, exuding a terrifying aura that could suppress all directions, pressing towards the four corners.
This was the aura of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. Su Yi was using the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, but concealing and covering up much of its leaked energy.
Su Yi didn''t want to reveal his identity because there were strong warriors from the Divine Sword School present who might easily notice him.
In an instant, Su Yi''s robe fluttered, his ck hair danced wildly, and the whole golden boulder trembled. A powerful aura swept out from him, making him look like a young war god or a beast cub. He exuded a fierce and unmatched power, a sense of dominance, even though he was unarmed. He pushed towards Shao Sijun.
The two collided instantly, causing a muffled sound and a fierce gust of energy.
The experts and elders from the Beast Emperor Sect stared intently at the showdown between Shao Sijun and Su Yi, their gazes filled with an unusual intensity.
Han Liuyun and Nanan Ruyu didn''t exchange any words. The battle had already begun around them, and their auras permeated the air.
Nanan Ruyu had a sacred aura around him, like a mist that enveloped his whole body. The terrifying aura made it difficult to look directly at him.
"Boom!"
Han Liuyun unleashed his full power, releasing the aura of a Third Grade Yuan True Realm. He activated his Soul Tamer technique, tapping into the power of his residual soul and resonating with the heavens and earth. It transformed into a colossal beast, roaring as if it could overturn the world, sweeping towards Nanan Ruyu.
Sacred Mountain, the top power in the Central Region.
Yutian Pce, a very mysterious presence, is the only force that Sacred Mountain fears.
Between these two, there has always been an unseenpetition.
"How dare the light of firefliespete with the brilliance of the moon!"
Nanan Ruyu shouted in a deep voice, his tone cold and indifferent. With a sacred aura, a dazzling light expanded behind him, forming a pair of wings.
Surrounded by a dazzling halo, Nanan Ruyu pped his wings, transforming into a sh of lightning. With a handsome face featuring high nose, thin lips, and nting eyebrows, he appeared directly in front of Han Liuyun. He threw a punch, illuminating the surroundings with light, dispersing the ripples in space, and causing immense terror.
The power of this punch was too strong, so powerful that it was unimaginable!
But Han Liuyun was also strong, giving it his all, revealing all his hidden cards. In terms of soul level, he was definitely not inferior to Li Qingwei. He engaged in a relentless battle against Nanan Ruyu.
Nanan Ruyu, radiant and towering, had a figure like that of a snake dragon. Wrapped in a sacred aura, his body shone brightly. pping his wings, he crossed the void, unleashing unimaginablebat power.
As the most powerful younger generation of Sacred Mountain, the Saint Child of Sacred Mountain, he surpassed many of his peers. The most brilliant geniuses among his peers appeared dim inparison, not daring topete with him.
Han Liuyun is also very strong. He represents Yutian Pce from the Central Region in the Saint Martial Assembly as the number one seed and is currently facing off against Nanan Ruyu. This proves that he has the strength to do so.
"Boom!"
The battle on the three golden boulders started off intense.
All six people want to quickly end the fight. There are booming sounds of energy everywhere, and the air is filled with excitement. The energy of the world is in chaos, and shadow beasts appear, spreading in all directions. The scene is terrifying.
Many old people and strong warriors are sincerely amazed. These young people are too powerful. They have sharp eyes and broad knowledge, and they are deeply moved.
These young people are extremely rare talents. Each one of them is a genius among geniuses and they possess unparalleled beauty and talent!
Given time, any one of these young people will be able to shake the world and be a great figure in their own right!
However, at this moment, these young people must determine a winner. This is the most intense battle.
"Let''s begin too, although I have a feeling that I might not be able to defeat you right now!"
me Scale looked away from the surrounding confrontation and gazed at Xu Chen. He could feel that Xu Chen was unfathomable, and he feared it would be difficult to fight against him.
Xu Chen looked at me Scale, then smiled slightly. He threw a pill with a fragrant aroma of medicine to me Scale and said, "Take it and continue the fight. You have already exhausted yourself."
me Scale was slightly surprised. He took the pill, looked at Xu Chen, and his gaze was filled with waves of emotions. He then put the pill into his pocket and said to Xu Chen, "This is not fair. I will give you my full strength in the final blow, so be careful!"
As the words fell, me Scale raised his head. A strange crimson light spread from his body, dazzling and full of demonic aura. He transformed into a massive figure about two stories tall, covered in ck scales. The scales opened up, bursting with crimson light.
"Roar!"
A roaring sound, like a dragon''s roar, came out of me Scale''s mouth. His face waspletely covered by ck scales, as if truly transformed into a beast. Only his eyes flickered with red glow, like two suns.
Xu Chen was moved, his eyes brightened. He seemed to be contemting something, but he remained vignt. A radiance surged from his body as he stood there silently, exuding a powerful aura and an air of might.
"Roar!"
me Scale made a move. His pupils radiated intense light, and his scales spread out. His eerie and terrifying gigantic hands, like dragon ws, curved and sturdy, emitted a towering crimson light. They directly swooped down towards Xu Chen, carrying an intimidating demonic aura.
Chapter 821: Saint King Protective Body Qi!
Chapter 821: Saint King Protective Body Qi!
This strike was very powerful, just like the previous one,pletely crippling Lin Fan and leaving him unable to fight back.
"It seems to be the w of a snake dragon, but I seem to be better at it than you. Let''s settle this with one move!"
Xu Chen spoke, his clear eyes suddenly filled with lightning shes. His body was filled with surging blood qi, electric arcs crackling. Dark clouds silently gathered in the sky, swallowing the surrounding light, apanied by shes of lightning and thunder. His hair also suddenly danced wildly, instantly resembling a fierce and resurgent deity.
"Swoosh..."
With his palm condensed, Xu Chen made a move, causing the void to churn with dark clouds, lightning shes, and thunder. His fingers slightly curved, leaving behind a w imprint.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
Before the w imprint, the void immediately trembled, radiating bright light. Lightning ravaged the void, causing it to explode, and the energy of thunder surged like a monstrous wave, creating a breathtaking scene!
Then, this w turned into arge w imprint and directly collided with the void.
At this moment, Xu Chen radiated an extremely fierce temperament.The w swung open and closed, shaking the entire golden boulder, causing even the empty space to ripple.
Under countless gazes, two w marks collided directly with each other.
"Boom, boom..."
The impact was so powerful that it made the nearby spectators'' ears ring and buzz.
The golden boulder waspletely enveloped in lightning, with terrifying energy surging like a thunderstorm, causing great rm.
This duel caused even the powerful figures in attendance to be astonished and amazed.
Everything happened quickly and ended quickly, with lightning scattering and energy dissipating. On the golden boulder, two figures, onerge and one small, immediately appeared.
The two were less than a few feet apart, but they had already stopped fighting.
"Thump, thump!"
Suddenly, Xu Chen took a few steps backward and his face became paler.
Obviously, he had just used up a lot of energy. His right hand trembled slightly and turned slightly swollen.
"Puff..."
At the same time, me Scale''srge body returned to normal. Blood spurted from his mouth, and there was a faint red liquiding out of his hand at the same time as he took a few staggering steps back.
"I lost. I knew I couldn''t beat you."
me Scale wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stuffed the medicine given by Xu Chen into his mouth without hesitation. He smiled foolishly and looked at Xu Chen, saying, "Go on, I''ll be waiting for you down there."
As he finished speaking, me Scale jumped off the golden boulder.
Even when giving his all, me Scale had already realized that he couldn''t win. Being able to advance to this round already made him very happy.
Xu Chen smiled faintly, sping his tingling right hand. He secretly sighed and thought that perhaps only he knew how strong me Scale really was.
"Almost finished!"
There was a cold voice echoing. Nanan Ruyu spoke, and his entire body was emitting a holy light from within, floating in the air with wings and radiating a divine aura.
Han Liuyun''s eyes narrowed, surrounded by fierce animal shadows, with an overwhelming presence. A white whip quietly appeared in his hand.
The whip was covered in a white mist, shining like lightning, agile like a snake dragon, emanating a terrifying aura and pressure that made people''s souls tremble.
When this white whip appeared, coiling in the air like a snake dragon, it immediately danced with the wind and clouds.
The energy in the surrounding sky and earth was drawn by something, the winds roared, and a phenomenon formed around Han Liuyun''s body, in the empty space above his head.
"Jade Dragon Soul Whip£¡"
Suddenly, a powerful figure within the Five Sects and Three Schools eximed.
"It''s actually the Jade Dragon Soul Whip!"
Many powerful people trembled at the sight of the Jade Dragon Soul Whip. This is no ordinary object, it is said to be crafted by a powerful cksmith in Yutian Pce. The main material is a piece of ancient dragon bone, which almost reached the level of a legendary tool. When it was formed, it almost caused a supernatural phenomenon, naturally suppressing the soul.
"Han Liuyun''s position in Yutian Pce is not low, to think that he possesses the Jade Dragon Soul Whip!"
Someone spoke up, the fact that Yutian Pce entrusted the Jade Dragon Soul Whip to Han Liuyun shows his high status in the pce.
However, no one finds it strange, considering Han Liuyun''s talent and strength that he has shown, he is worthy of such attention in Yutian Pce.
"Ahh!"
The long whip, like a dragon, stirred up the wind and clouds, rushing violently towards Nanan Ruyu. It carried the power of heaven and earth, with a tremendous force as if it could move mountains and seas.
It is visible to the naked eye that this attack reached Nanan Ruyu in an instant.
But this terrifying attack, when it was about ten feet away from Nanan Ruyu, suddenly dissipated into empty ripples.
A dazzling aura enveloped Nanan Ruyu, centered on him, emanating a sacred energy.
The terrifying attack with the long whip, like a dragon, tried to affect Nanan Ruyu''s soul, but it was blocked in front of him and seemed unable to move forward.
This scene appeared and countless eyes couldn''t believe what they were seeing!
Han Liuyun changed color, his handprints solidified, and the power on the whip became even stronger. It truly transformed into a shadow of a snake dragon. The terrifying beast shadow formed by the remnants of his soul roared and burst out.
"Boom!"
The frightening power seemed capable of destroying everything, but it was all blocked by the holy light in front of Nanan Ruyu. It only made the halo tremble, but it couldn''t be broken.
"It actually condensed into Saint King Protective Body Qi!"
Among the five sects and three schools, the strong ones were shocked and even the strong ones in the Yutian Pce had a dramatic change in their expressions.
"Such a powerful Saint King Protective Body Qi, able to withstand Han Liuyun''s attack!"
Some elder strong individuals in the crowd noticed what was happening and were amazed by Nanan Ruyu.
Han Liuyun is now using all his power and might to attack, it''s probably enough to defeat a normal Yuan True Realm fourth-level cultivator, but he couldn''t even break Nanan Ruyu''s defense.
Han Liuyun is incredibly strong and terrifying among his peers, but there is no doubt that Nanan Ruyu is even more terrifying!
"I''m giving it my all, it should be over now!"
Nanan Ruyu, with a cold gaze, covered himself in a protective body aura called Saint King Protective Body Qi. It shone like a small sun, and with his wings pping behind him, he formed hand imprints. Two hand imprints appeared in front of him and he struck forward.
"Boom!"
The empty space rumbled, and a divine aura emerged again and again. Terrifying hand imprints appeared from the void, with surging energy. One hand crushed a long whip, and the other hand crushed a giant beast phantom. They collided fiercely, creating a deafening bang.
"Oh my goodness!"
Many people in the audience gasped in shock, their hearts pounding. This level of power is too strong, even visible to the naked eye. Han Liuyun''s attack waspletely shattered.
"Break!"
Saint King''s protective energy enveloped Nanan Ruyu, making him appear even more divine, like a god-like figure descending to dominate everything.
Han Liuyun''s expression changed as his attack waspletely shattered. The opponent was too powerful, and at this moment, he still felt an immeasurable sense of awe.
"Puff!"
Finally, Han Liuyun coughed up blood and was sent flying, crashing into a golden boulder. The Jade Dragon Soul Whip in his hand also dimmed significantly.
Chapter 822: Fearless Heavenly Dragon Force!
Chapter 822: Fearless Heavenly Dragon Force!
Pale-faced, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, Han Liuyun stood up. His aura was weakened and chaotic, and he once again spat out a mouthful of blood.
"Defeated!"
In Yutian Pce, Pce Master Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, and others all had regretful expressions in their gaze.
Han Liuyun''s strength was unexpectedly defeated so decisively. Nanan Ruyu''s strength surpassed even their imagination!
"I lost!"
On the golden boulder, Han Liuyun turned around and left, without any intention to continue fighting.
Han Liuyun understood his situation, and at this moment, the opponent still gave him a mysterious feeling that couldn''t be fully understood.
He himself had been severely injured and had already given his all. He didn''t have the strength to continue fighting. His energy had beenpletely depleted, and if he kept fighting, he would only end up in a more miserable state.
"Hahaha..."Inside Sacred Mountain, there was a powerful being whoughed. After being frustrated and in pain for a long time, finally, there was something that could relieve their mood a little.
The fact that Han Liuyun, who was able to defeat Yutian Pce, had done so was undoubtedly the first step for Sacred Mountain to regain its dignity.
In the eight-person duel, only four people were left.
On the golden boulder, Mu Yao and Li Qingwei also fought until the end, their golden light and residual soul power collided, shining brilliantly. The phantom of Garuda intertwined with the phantom of that residual soul.
Faintly, you could see the silhouettes of two women wrapped in a hazy glow of golden light and residual energy, shining brightly.
The two stunning beauties engaged in a fierce duel, disying graceful and delicate movements. Their bodies were curvaceous and enchanting, with long legs and supple waists.
Even in the midst of a great battle, these two extraordinary beauties maintained an unparalleled elegance, captivating the gaze of many young people.
"Boom!"
"Roarrrr£¡"
The confrontation between Su Yi and Shao Sijun had reached an intense level.
Shao Sijun''s aura at this moment was much stronger than when facing Feng Qingnong. From the inside out, her skin emitted a divine radiance, shaking the world and causing many strong individuals to pale inparison.
Roaming like a wild beast and exuding a powerful aura, Shao Sijun, with bare hands, disyed an astonishing momentum. Wave after wave of fierce attacks relentlessly swept towards Su Yi.
This was a technique of the Beast Emperor Sect. The people of the Beast Emperor Sect rarely used weapons; they cultivated their own bodies.
Su Yi was always calm, neither gaining an advantage nor being suppressed. He could conceal a bit of aura emanating from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, and he confronted Shao Sijun.
As the battle continued, Su Yi became more and more shocked by Shao Sijun''s strength. This guy was truly terrifying. With his physical prowess, he couldn''t even gain an advantage over Shao Sijun. Could it be that Shao Sijun''s physical strength surpassed his own? That seemed unlikely. Who would dare topare their physical strength with the disciples of the Beast Emperor Sect, let alone Su Yi, who had practiced the Beast Emperor Sect''s supreme technique.
At this moment, for some reason, Su Yi suddenly felt a reaction within his heart amidst Shao Sijun''s attacking techniques. He had a new understanding of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
The techniques and attacks of the Beast Emperor Sect flooded Su Yi''s mind at this moment, with the condensation of beast shadows...
Although Su Yi had sessfully cultivated the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, it was vast and not easy toprehend in many ces.
There was no doubt that Su Yi had strongprehension ability, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to cultivate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
However, Su Yi wascking in many other aspects, such as the experience passed down by the predecessors who were powerful.
"Boom!"
Finally, Shao Sijun found an opportunity. He noticed that Su Yi seemed to be distracted for a moment, with his messy hair flying and his clothes fluttering. The essence within him surged, his handprints instantly formed, and suddenly his hands sped together. A radiant snake dragon phantom apanied by billowing demonic energy burst out.
"Ah!"
The snake dragon roared, like a living creature, its demonic aura filling the empty space.
This is the Heavenly Dragon Force. Not long ago, Shao Sijun defeated Feng Qingnong using the Heavenly Dragon Force.
The snake dragon roared and burst out, causing the empty space to reverberate, even causing rippling spatial waves to tremble.
Su Yi felt the majestic aura, and in his deep eyes, a vortex-like light emerged. A terrifying aura filled the air, suppressing all directions. Su Yi unleashed a palm strike.
This is the Scarlet Ancient Seal, but Su Yi concealed much of its power, yet it remained just as formidable.
The demon beast mounts around them seemed to sense something. They roared for no reason, feeling uneasy and affected.
The two collided directly. The enormous shadow of the snake dragon almost engulfed and devoured Su Yi. The empty space above the golden boulder resonated with a dull sound.
"Boom..."
The light was shining brightly, the sky was roaring, and the strong wind was howling. Everything was so terrifying!
The terrifying powerful wind was like waves crashing against the shore, spreading in a circr shape in all directions, covering the entire area.
The ghostly shadow of the snake dragon was shattered, but the eerie energy forcefully entered Su Yi''s body.
Su Yi didn''t take it lightly and had noticed Feng Qingnong''s defeat earlier.
However, this strange and powerful energy still prated Su Yi''s defenses and surged into his body.
Fortunately, Su Yi''s Indestructible Vajra Body isted much of this strange energy.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
Nheless, the peculiar energy that rushed into his body caused Su Yi to stagger and step back.
This energy made Yi Su''s blood surge and directly rushed towards the vortex in Su Yi''s dantian.
"Oh no!"
This scene made the Pce Master Gu Yue from Yutian Pce, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Xi Wuqing, and others instantly change their expressions.
They all knew about the terrifying and mysterious Heavenly Dragon Force of the Beast Emperor Sect.
Su Yi was affected by the Heavenly Dragon Force, and the consequences were unimaginable.
But at this moment, no one knew that a strange scene was happening inside Su Yi''s body.
"Boom boom boom..."
These demonic forces had just rushed into Su Yi''s dantian sea of qi, and a dazzling red glow erupted from within, unleashing an unrivaled destructive power.
This is the power of the Void God Sea, the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, instantly obliterating these demonic forces.
"You have been hit by my ''Heavenly Dragon Force''. If I were to attack again forcefully, it would destroy your foundation. At the very least, it would lead to possession by evil spirits, and at worst, your meridians would shatter. Now, you have already lost!"
Shao Sijun''s eyes were filled with joy. This is the Heavenly Dragon Force, his hidden card. Anyone who is affected by the Heavenly Dragon Force can only end up defeated.
The Overlord Sect is very powerful, and Shao Sijun is not taking any chances. He wants topletely suppress them.
His handprint never stopped, and Shao Sijun''s energy exploded. It condensed into a huge and formidable creature, like a dragon and a tiger. The creature enveloped him, as if he had transformed into it.
"Roar!"
Soon, the massive creature solidified and merged with Shao Sijun. They immediately suppressed Su Yi, and a gigantic w was raised and aimed towards him.
"This is Shao Sijun''s true trump card!"
At this moment, the young talents around couldn''t help but show surprise in their eyes.
Chapter 823: Shao Sijuns Defeat!
Chapter 823: Shao Sijun''s Defeat!
Feng Qingnong, who had been defeated, was supported by the Sanyuan School team. He looked at the golden boulder in the field, feeling even more amazed. Compared to the Heavenly Dragon Force, this seemed to be Shao Sijun''s final and biggest trump card.
"It seems that Overlord Sect Yi Sucks some experience!"
Nobody doubted Su Yi''s strength, but many strong people present could see that Yi Su was already about to be defeated by the Heavenly Dragon Force from the Beast Emperor Sect.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
The attacks from the Holy Beast Realm were too strong. Wherever the strange beast ghost passed, everything was destroyed, and energy storms swept through the sky.
In the midst of everyone''s anxious gazes, suddenly, everything became incredibly strange.
That terrifying palm print suddenly stopped just under a foot above Su Yi''s head.
This scene surprised everyone in the audience.
The terrifying attacks didn''t overwhelm Yi Su from the Overlord Sect.It was Shao Sijun and the merging colossal strange beast ghost that, for some reason, suddenly paused for a moment. Within his fierce eyes, there was a sudden change in color.
"Hmm, Yi Su seems to be acting strange. Didn''t he get hit by the Heavenly Dragon Force?"
Someone eximed in surprise, as they saw that at this moment, an astonishing transformation was happening to Yi Su. His aura fluctuated, and an ancient charm spread out. Apanied by the surging aura, it burst out from his body, sweeping across the world, unaffected by the influence of the Heavenly Dragon Force.
The breeze rose high into the sky, in just a short moment, a bright red light emerged from Su Yi''s body, shining like the sun, making the surrounding vast square gleam and sparkle. The red light was swirling and zing, like a volcanic eruption.
"Boom!"
The entire world was booming and trembling, golden boulders swept everywhere, with dazzling light and overwhelming pressure, spreading like a storm.
In the countless astonished gazes, a surging red light burst from Su Yi''s body, transforming into a huge fierce red tiger, as if alive, ready to pounce. The surroundings were filled with shing lightning and rumbling thunder, emanating an unparalleled pressure.
This terrifying momentum directly suppressed the fierce aura on Shao Sijun''s body.
"Roarrrr..."
In an instant, the sound of many beast roars echoed around, fearfully prostrating under the pressure.
"It''s this move again, seems to be more powerful thanst time by at least tenfold!"
Among the lineup of the Sacred Mountain, Elder Bing Fu, Kuang Gun, Ouyang Yuanfeng, and others had shocked faces. Ouyang Jinwei had previously been defeated by Su Yi''s move.
And not much time had passed, at this very moment, Su Yi''s powerful method could be clearly felt by Bing Fu and others. Compared to before, it was more than ten times stronger.
The strong members of the Beast Emperor Sect had all shown smiles, thinking victory was in their hands. But now, their smiling faces were instantly reced by shocked expressions.
At this moment, they could all feel how terrifying Yi Su''s aura was. Even after being hit by the Heavenly Dragon Force, Yi Su seemedpletely unaffected. It was truly astonishing.
Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Xi Wuqing, and others also had changing expressions, originally worried, but now showing surprise.
"Roar!"
Everything happened quickly, the tiger''s roar was powerful, like thunder, deafening. The fierce tiger emitted a red light, apanied by a terrifying power and an ancient charm. It was like a red thunderbolt rushing into the sky, raising its ws and striking directly.
The fierce tiger pounced, its power was horrifying. The tiger''s ws brought along red clouds, stirring up the sky. The ancient charm spread like waves, capable of suppressing all directions.
All the gazes around were shaking, filled with inexplicable shock.
This kind of power was too strong, like a rainbow, making people''s hearts tremble.
Among the thousands of mountains, many cultivators whocked strength couldn''t help but tremble.
This kind of momentumes from the heavens and earth, stirring the energy of the world!
"Ssshhh..."
The tiger''s w ripped through the sky and directlynded on the huge beastly shadow of the sacred beast realm, dispersing and tearing apart the demonic energy on that shadow.
In an instant, the beastly shadow shattered into pieces.
The figure of Shao Sijun appeared, his face changed dramatically, swiftly retreating. His body was enveloped in vital energy, emitting a glow and bursting with powerful strength.
The tiger''s w descended, destroying everything, and finallynding in front of Shao Sijun''s chest.
Shao Sijun retreated violently, but couldn''tpletely avoid it. His clothes were torn apart, and five deep bloodstains appeared on his chest, with the skin torn and blood gushing out directly.
The ferocious tiger shadow dissipated, and Su Yi''s figure appeared, advancing forward. His figure rapidly expanded in Shao Sijun''s narrowed pupils. A fist as fast as thunder directlynded on him.
"Bang!"
With a loud thud, Shao Sijun was sent flying and crashed several meters away.
At this moment, as Shao Sijun was sted away, the powerful members of the Beast Emperor Sect also trembled, their hearts momentarily stopping.
Shao Sijun, the greatest hope of the Beast Emperor Sect, had now been shattered. They had no chance of making it to the top four.
Shao Sijunnded with disheveled hair, his face turning extremely pale.
"Plop..."
He coughed up a mouthful of blood, his body covered in fresh blood. The once profound expression in his shining eyes had beenpletely reced by shock and disbelief.
He had been severely wounded and had no strength left to continue fighting.
Seeing Chu Changhuan easily withstand his attacks, Shao Sijun had a premonition of his impending defeat. But he couldn''t believe that after Overlord Sect''s Yi Su was hit with his Heavenly Dragon Force, he remained unscathed and defeated him so easily.
"Coo coo..."
Many people gasped in shock, deeply shaken.
Despite the match between Yi Su and Shao Sijun, most people already felt that Yi Su should win, after all, Chu Changhuan from Sacred Mountain was directly killed, proving Yi Su''s absolute strength.
But looking at that tremendous power just now still made people''s hearts race and tremble, it was too astonishing, surpassing many of their peers.
In the end, there were still two people in the match, Mu Yao and Li Qingwei, it was difficult to determine the oue.
In fact, not much time had passed, everyone hoped for a quick resolution to this round, they were all giving it their all.
Mu Yao was no exception, she used all her strength from the start, using the power of her bloodline to transform into a Garuda.
But Li Qingwei was very strong, a Soul Tamer with a semi-Heavenly Grade soul quality, the top among the younger generation of Qingyun Sect. Although young, her strength was exceptionally terrifying, and she even suppressed Mu Yao somewhat.
However, Mu Yao was too powerful. Although she was not as advanced in cultivation as Li Qingwei, the monstrous strength of her Garuda form gave her an advantage even against the fearsome Soul Tamer''s soul attacks that everyone feared. In addition, her own strength made it difficult for Li Qingwei topletely ovee her advantageous position.
Feeling that others had sessfully advanced, Li Qingwei''s eyes wandered, her white silk dress fluttering. Her aura soared to the extreme, making the lingering spirits even stronger.
The remnants of the soul took the form of a phantom, carrying a mighty water attribute power. It transformed into an endless water domain in the void, with towering waves that bound Garuda.
Chapter 824: The Astonishing Beauty!
Chapter 824: The Astonishing Beauty!
"Gulp!"
The golden Garuda shrieked, its golden feathers constantly pping. A fierce wind rose, creating a whirlwind of gold that rushed forward.
The twisted void, with continuous wind and thunder, was filled with brilliant golden light. Mu Yao pped her wings, trying to break free from the binding waves.
The fierce wind swept through, raising towering waves and spreading golden light in all directions. It was as if a shower of golden light was pouring down from all sides.
Around Garuda, a hurricane-like golden storm surged, withyers uponyers of sharp and dazzling golden light forming dozens or hundreds of phantoms.
"What a terrifying Garuda!"
Countless voices cried out in surprise as Mu Yao transformed into the mighty and fierce Garuda. In the midst of the golden storm, Garuda appeared like a majestic bird soaring in the sky, emanating a powerful and overwhelming presence. It felt as if mountains could be moved and seas could be overturned!
The four directions trembled, and even the vast sky above the golden boulder was filled with a mighty energy!
"The Garuda n lives up to its name..."The whole crowd was shocked, even the elders and powerful figures of the various forces couldn''t help but show signs of astonishment.
This was just a transformed Garuda, if the true Garuda n were to descend as a majestic bird, how much more powerful would it be!
"The Garuda bloodline truly lives up to its reputation, but ultimately, you are not a true Garuda, and your cultivation level is still somewhatcking!"
Li Qingwei spoke, her white silk dress fluttering. asionally, a glimpse of her fair and wless skin could be seen. Her aura was pure and untouched by the dust of the world, as ethereal as a heavenly being. Her hair danced in the wind, and her figure was graceful. Combined with her stunning face, she was a beauty that could captivate all.
As soon as she finished speaking, Li Qingwei continually manipted the remnants of her soul, causing waves of terrifying power to surge in the sky. Apanied by the power of heaven and earth, mysterious runes appeared.
Finally, in front of the humanoid remnant shadow, an endless body of water transformed into a giant sword made of flowing water. It emitted a dreadful sword aura, carrying the force of the vast ocean, and directly shed at the Garuda illusion.
At this moment, Li Qingwei''s energy burst to the extreme, far surpassing Mu Yao.
In the shining eyes of Garuda''s illusion, Mu Yao became frightened.
Mu Yao''s expression grew serious as she tried to avoid it, but she couldn''t.
This is a suppression in terms of cultivation. Li Qingwei''s level of cultivation is much higher than hers, impossible to surpass.
The sword light fell on Garuda''s back, transforming into thousands of sword shadows, destroying the golden light.
The Garuda''s illusion trembled, and the golden light finally shattered. Mu Yao''s figure appeared, spitting blood from her mouth and crashing into a golden boulder.
"Thud, thud..."
On the golden boulder, Mu Yao couldn''t help but stagger back again, the pale corners of her lips stained with a faint golden blood, adding a touch of tragic beauty.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
Li Qingwei''s whole body became calm, her face turned pale, and there was a faint trace of red blood at the corner of her mouth.
At this moment, all the conflicts settled down and there was silence all around.
Almost everyone''s gaze fell on the two outstanding beauties at this moment, causing astonishment.
"I have been defeated."
With her eyes fixed on Li Qingwei, Mu Yao''s eyes gleamed and took a moment to calm down. She knew her situation, she had already lost.
"If we were at the same level of cultivation, I might not be able to defeat you."
Li Qingwei looked at Mu Yao and said, If they were at the same level of cultivation, she might not be able to defeat Mu Yao. At this moment, her victory was based on the advantage of her cultivation level.
Mu Yao looked at Li Qingwei and smiled slightly, saying, "Losing is losing, but there will be a chance for another battle in the future."
As she finished speaking, Mu Yao leaped off the golden boulder, but her gaze nced at a seemingly unremarkable figure on the side of the golden boulder.
Just now, during the conflict, she felt that aura, which seemed to have a familiar sensation. That aura, that power, was too familiar...
Staring at that seemingly ordinary young man, Mu Yao seemed like she wanted to see through him, but couldn''t figure out anything.
"Did she find something...?"
Su Yi felt Mu Yao''s gaze, showing no trace on his face, but his heart was in turmoil. Did Mu Yao start to suspect something?
On the four giant stones, there stood only one figure each.
Watching those four young figures, three boys and one girl, everyone present today witnessed what it meant to have extraordinary talent.
Even the strong and elders of the major forces were shaken by this.
Without a doubt, the young geniuses emerging in this Saint Martial Assembly surpassed the past and were a bit freakishly powerful!
However, among the Five Sects and Three Schools, except for the Qingyun Sect, the other sects were very regretful.
Surprisingly, only the Qingyun Sect secured a ce among the top four, while the other sects suffered defeat.
And what was even more unexpected, two unknown guys surprisingly made it to the top four.
Bing FuKuang, Gun, and the people from Sacred Mountain were not happy at all. Yi Su and Xu Chen actually entered the top four together, which didn''t make them happy.
"Buzz!"
The sound of the bell rang melodiously as Ouyang Yuanfeng stepped into the void again, announcing the start of the next round. The booming sound mixed with the vitality, but was overshadowed by the noisy cheers.
The remaining four people on the golden boulder caused the whole arena to boil with excitement.
Even the name of Su Yi''s Yi Su couldn''t be contained, as many young people couldn''t help but cheer.
"Boom!"
The four golden boulders once again lit up, surrounded by mist and a sense of holiness, spinning and moving.
Then, the four golden boulders moved and rotated, finally touching and condensing into two evenrger stones, facing each other on either side of the vast square.
Two shiny golden rocks stood like small golden squares on this vast square.
On one of the golden rocks, a young and powerful figure stood together with a graceful and fairy-like figure. It was Nanan Ruyu and Li Qingwei.
On the other golden rock, opposite them were Su Yi and Xu Chen.
When Su Yi and Xu Chen locked eyes, a hint of helpless smiles appeared on their faces.
Li Qingwei furrowed her eyebrows. She had to face Nanan Ruyu, one of the people she least wanted to face.
"Considering you are a mere woman, you can surrender and admit defeat!"
Nanan Ruyu stood there quietly. His eyes had a gentler gaze, crystal-clear and seemingly bottomless. His skin was translucent like jade, with long dark hair cascading down his shoulders, shimmering with a faint glow. He looked at Li Qingwei and spoke.
"I know you are strong, but the Qingyun Sect doesn''t surrender without a fight!"
Li Qingwei opened her rosy lips, her voice was captivating, with beautiful big eyes and graceful posture.
At this moment, Li Qingwei stood on a shining giant rock. Her elegance and beauty made countless young girls feel embarrassed and unable topare with her.
"You have be strong, a Quasi Heavenly Grade soul. But unfortunately, you are still not a true Heavenly Grade soul, and not enough to fight against me!"
Nanan Ruyu was moved, his expression started to change, and his sacred aura began to fluctuate. His clear eyes suddenly lit up like lightning, causing Li Qingwei''s heart to tremble inexplicably.
The cover for volume 42 of the xianxia novel "The God of Sky & Earth" sold on Amazon
Chapter 825: The True Move That Determines Victory or Defeat!
Chapter 825: The True Move That Determines Victory or Defeat!
"Let''s give it a try then!"
Li Qingwei''s voice was soft, her white dress gently swayed, her fair skin glowing. Her aura began to surge, reaching its peak. A light shone from her forehead, and her soul power surged like a torrent.
Nanan Ruyu remained silent, but his gaze became even more intense, like two piercing lightning bolts. A sacred aura surrounded him, and under his purple robe, his tall and slender figure exuded an indescribable elegance and extraordinary strength.
"Whoosh!"
Unleashing her residual soul power, Li Qingwei exerted all her strength. Her ck hair flowed, and she condensed a phantom image of a person, causing immense waves to surge towards Nanan Ruyu.
Without any doubt, at this moment Li Qingwei went all out, the empty space thundered, under the pressure of her soul, many onlookers around were moved.
"You are quite strong, but not enough!"
Nanan Ruyu remained indifferent, the energetic wings behind him spread out again, under a holy aura, as if a divine child had descended, the misty light shining brightly, a handprint was pressed out, directly shattering the surging giant waves.
In an instant, the two of them directly engaged in fiercebat, causing numerous gazes from all directions to shake."I didn''t expect to encounter you!"
Xu Chen''s gaze shifted back from the duel between Nanan Ruyu and Li Qingwei, looking at Su Yi with a wry smile.
In their previous battle, they didn''t use their full strength, all for the sake of winning first ce in the final duel of the Saint Martial Assembly.
But now, just before thest round, the two of them encountered each other.
"We can fight without holding back!"
Su Yi gave a slight smile and decided to fight with all his might this time, as in their previous encounter they both held back.
Xu Chen looked at Su Yi and then nced intentionally or unintentionally at the duel between Nanan Ruyu and Li Qingwei, feeling moved. Finally, he asked Su Yi, "Regardless of who wins or loses, we will all face our final opponent. So, we don''t need to go easy on others. What do you think?"
Su Yi heard this and his eyes flickered slightly. He also nced intentionally or unintentionally at the duel between Nanan Ruyu and Li Qingwei. He said to Xu Chen, "Are you suggesting that one move will determine the victory or defeat?"
"Haha."
Xu Chenughed secretly, feeling a bit shocked that this guy knew his intentions with just one look.
Xu Chen also had some confidence in himself. His ultimate goal was to be the champion of the Saint Martial Assembly.
However, Xu Chen was well aware of the duel between Li Qingwei and Nanan Ruyu, and without a doubt, Nanan Ruyu should be the winner.
There is no doubt that Nanan Ruyu is not an easy opponent.
So, the less energy they expend in this round, the greater advantage they will have in the next round.
One move determines victory or defeat, and minimizing consumption is undoubtedly the smallest.
"How about we determine victory or defeat in the simplest and most direct way?" Xu Chen asked, looking at Su Yi.
"Tell me."
Su Yi''s gaze shifted, understanding Xu Chen''s meaning. Regardless of who wins or loses between him and Xu Chen, they will both have to face the next opponent, undoubtedly Nanan Ruyu. In this round, the smaller the consumption, the better. One move determines victory or defeat, which is undoubtedly the best way.
"I don''t know how many cards you have up your sleeve, but in any duel, if you can endure until the end, the true strength is what we arepeting with. True strength alwayses from oneself, from the body. I have an advantage above the physical body, and as far as I know, your physical body also seems formidable. So I can''t take advantage of you."
Xu Chen looked at Su Yi and spoke, gradually bing serious.
"So you mean, using our own bodies as the foundation, determine victory or defeat with one move?"
Su Yi''s eyes narrowed. So Xu Chen''s intention was to determine victory or defeat based on their own strength, the simplest and most direct way.
"That''s right, using our own bodies as the foundation, determine victory or defeat with one move."
Xu Chen looked at Su Yi seriously and said, "But I have to remind you, I have never used my true strength before. It won''t be easy for you to defeat me!"
The winner is determined by one move of physical strength, it''s the simplest and most direct way topete.
Su Yi stared at Xu Chen, his eyes filled with a hint of fighting spirit, this was the most direct confirmation.
Xu Chen was mysterious, but Su Yi already had an idea in his mind.
However, Su Yi had confidence in himself as well.
Su Yi relied on his Indestructible Vajra Body and the seven times tempered Void God Sea.
Of course, Su Yi didn''t have any arrogance.
If they were at the same level of cultivation, Su Yi wouldn''t worry at all.
But since Xu Chen was so mysterious, and Su Yi estimated that he might be at a higher level of cultivation than the peak of the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm, which Su Yi himself hadn''t reached yet, there was a big gap between them.
"Okay, one move decides the oue!"
But Su Yi didn''t hesitate, his eyes filled with determination.
"I know you''ve been hiding something, so bring out your full strength!"
As Xu Chen spoke, the clear eyes on his extraordinary and handsome face began to shine brighter and exude confidence.
From within his slender and upright figure, a surge of lightning instantly enveloped Xu Chen, emanating a powerful and majestic aura. His whole body exuded a graceful yet formidable energy that skyrocketed.
"Boom!"
In an instant, the air around them stirred, thunder and lightning filled the sky, and the electric aura covered half the heavens. The terrifying force shook the golden boulder, causing the earth to quake and creating a frightening scene.
"Xu Chen is at the fourth level of the Yuan True Realm!"
"He actually reached the fourth level of the Yuan True Realm, he''s a monstrous talent!"
When this strong aura burst out from Xu Chen''s body and soared into the sky, the disciples and sects from the Five Sects and Three Gates, Sacred Mountain, and Yutian Pce were all stunned and shocked. It was the aura of a fourth-level Yuan True Realm cultivator!
Among the various sects present, those who had reached the Peak of the Second Grade of Yuan True Realm were already the most outstanding talents.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
As for Han Liuyun and others who had reached the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm, it was truly unbelievable. They possessed extraordinary talents.
Moreover, Xu Chen was still quite young. As soon as his cultivation at the fourth level of Yuan True Realm was revealed, it dumbfounded the powerful figures present.
Such extraordinary talent, he is an unparalleled genius. He has surpassed not only the disciples of the major sects, but even Chu Changhuan from Sacred Mountain and Han Liuyun from Yutian Pce!
"Who exactly is this Xu Chen?"
At this moment, the powerful figures from these major sects couldn''t help but bepletely concerned.
Who is Xu Chen? With such extraordinary talent, it''s unlikely that anyone would believe he is just a casual cultivator.
"Oh my heavens, fourth-level Yuan True Realm!"
"Unbelievable, Xu Chen is going to win!"
"Overlord Sect Yi Su is going to lose!"
"..."
Among the thousand peaks of the mountains, cries of surprise resounded. Yuan True Realm''s cultivation at the fourth level was incredibly shocking.
Everyone had no doubt about Su Yi''s strength and terror, but the difference between the levels of Yuan True Realm was huge, let alone Xu Chen, who was extraordinary.
Chapter 826: Defeated!
Chapter 826: Defeated!
Su Yi killed Chu Changhuan, shocking the entire Saint Martial Assembly, making everyone still remember it vividly!
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
But Chu Changhuan was only at the peak of the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm, while Xu Chen is currently at the true Fourth Grade of Yuan True Realm.
Among the crowd, each and every one of the prodigies of heaven stood tall and in awe.
The cultivation of Xu Chen at the Fourth Grade of Yuan True Realm left all these proud prodigies of heaven in shock and amazement.
"Fourth Grade of Yuan True Realm!"
Feeling the aura emanating from Xu Chen, the gaze on Su Yi''s face instantly trembled.
Su Yi estimated that this was Xu Chen''s reliance, his terrifying cultivation at the Fourth Grade of Yuan True Realm is truly out of the ordinary!
Indeed, the cultivation at the Fourth Grade of Yuan True Realm also made Su Yi feel serious.The difference between being in the Third Grade of Yuan True Realm and reaching the Fourth Grade is huge, and it is difficult for ordinary people to surpass it.
But Su Yi is only at the Ninth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, and he hasn''t even set foot in the real Yuan True Realm.
At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel some regret. He was a bit too arrogant. Xu Chen is terrifying. If he could use other methods, he might be able to resist. But he can only rely on his own strength to determine victory or defeat, which is too overconfident.
Xu Chen looked at Su Yi, his dazzling thunderous eyes staring directly at him, like a young god of thunder, ready to destroy all enemies. His voice was like thunder, saying, "Let''s decide the oue with one move, give it your all!"
"Boom!"
As thest sound fell, Xu Chen moved. He took a step forward, and at the same time, the lightning and aura on his body surged. Brilliant electric arcs fluctuated, and he raised his arm and punched.
In the shing and thundering lightning, golden boulder was surrounded by electric arcs. Xu Chen''s punch was engulfed in electric sparks, like a thunderball, directly exploding towards Su Yi.
In an instant, electric light pierced through the entire surrounding space of golden boulder, spreading in all directions, like a sea of thunder.
At this moment, Xu Chen was surrounded by lightning. With a raising hand, thunder shed and thundered. Like a young god of thunder, he had a domineering and destructive aura, overwhelming Su Yi with unparalleled momentum.
"Amazing!"
The attack made Guan Lan, the Deputy Pce Master of Yutian Pce, and Xi Wuqing, among others, look serious and furrow their brows.
They could all feel that this attack was too powerful.
"They are going to determine the winner with just one move!"
Old Man Gu Yue couldn''t help but speak up, his eyes flickering.
He had seen many young geniuses, and had encountered numerous young men with extraordinary talent.
But the young people who emerged at the Saint Martial Assembly this time were incredibly strong and terrifyingly talented.
"Everyone underestimated Xu Chen, he is the biggest dark horse!"
The powerful individuals in the audience couldn''t help but exim. They had always believed that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect was the biggest dark horse in the Saint Martial Assembly, but now they realized that they had underestimated Xu Chen all along. Xu Chen was the true biggest dark horse of this Saint Martial Assembly.
The lightning was like a wave, and the terrifying aura seemed to destroy everything.
That fist, like a thunderous ball, instantly reached Su Yi, and the mighty thunderstorm swept through all directions.
"Let''s settle this with one move!"
At that moment, the gazes in the entire arena were filled with suspense for Su Yi, and a loud shout came from Su Yi''s mouth.
In an instant, Su Yi''s skin emitted a special glow, giving a sense of wlessness and fullness.
At the same time, the vortex of energy in Su Yi''s dantian was faintly moving, emitting a shimmering glow around it. There were trembling roars, and the surging and mighty energy seemed to create a resonance with the heavens and the earth, emitting brilliance.
Su Yi had no retreat, only giving it their all, utilizing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and activating the Void God Sea, throwing a punch to meet the opposition. With a "boom," a full-force punch was unleashed.
The fist was wrapped in a brilliant glow, and a terrifying power erupted like a volcanic eruption, creating a dazzling light.
Above the fist, a clear sound of wind and thunder rang out, like thunder, rumbling and echoing!
With a single punch, the whole world shook, and a tremendous pressure awakened, heralding the arrival of a mighty ruler.
"Roarrrr..."
As this punchnded, a powerful force filled the air, and the beasts in all directions roared like thunder, trembling in awe of the true mighty demon beast!
This was Su Yi''s Overlord''s Fist, concealed to protect his identity, apanied by the aura of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, but its power remained undiminished!
In the midst of countless gazes, the two punches collided like meteorites.
"Boom!"
Thunderbolts shattered, turning into arcs of electrical rain, and a surge of power swept through, like a hurricane stirring up terrifying waves.
At this moment, everyone was stunned, their mouths agape!
Countless hearts trembled, fearing the power possessed by these two youths.
"No, why do I feel like Overlord SectYi Su canpete?"
"Overlord SectYi Su, that punch just now was terrifying, and the pressure was even greater!"
There were exmations as the golden boulder was surrounded by blinding light and lightning, making it impossible for people to look directly at it.
But with their final vision, sensing the strength of Overlord SectYi Su, it seemed that their true power was just revealed.
Among the many influential figures present, several powerful individuals stood up and stared unwaveringly at the golden boulder, wanting to see everything clearly.
If we were to mention the regrets of the elders from these major sects about Yi Su and Xu Chen making it into the final top four, at this moment, no one would think that way anymore.
Originally, they thought that if their disciples from their sects had better luck, perhaps they could also enter the top four.
Or if Overlord SectYi Su and Xu Chen had encountered stronger opponents from the beginning, they would have been eliminated.
But from the single strike of those two young men in the arena just now, it was enough for them to understand that regardless of who wins or loses, they have surpassed the disciples of their sects.
Shao Sijun, Feng Qingnong, Cheng Yanhuan, and others all have extraordinary talents, but when faced with Overlord Sect Yi Su and Xu Chen, it is clear that there is still a gap.
At this moment, on the golden boulder, two young men who wanted to determine the oue with one move were true geniuses. They had awe-inspiring talents that could shake the hearts of people in all directions!
"It seems familiar!"
In a certain part of the crowd, there was a group of outstanding young people from the Divine Sword School. Situ Muyang, Liu Yunchuan, Gong Qi, and others were gazing at the figures on the golden boulder, which were engulfed by lightning and strong winds. Each of them showed a surprised expression.
Among the lineup of the Divine Sword School, Elder Su Kuangge, with his aged face, also gazed at the eyes on the golden boulder and, at some point, revealed a look of astonishment.
"Hey, have you noticed that the aura emanating from Overlord Sect Yi Su seems somewhat familiar?"
The strong elders of the Divine Sword School also felt a familiar aura and were very surprised.
Chapter 827: The Final Duelist!
Chapter 827: The Final Duelist!
Su Yi tried to conceal his presence, but in this kind of duel, how could hepletely conceal it? Even a trace of his presence would be sensed by these powerful individuals.
"Boom..."
On the golden boulder, the echoing "boom" continued without end, a terrifying aura reaching the sky.
Even Nanan Ruyu and Li Qingwei, who were in the midst of their duel, couldn''t help but nce sideways, causing amotion.
Gradually, everything settled down. On the golden boulder, under the watchful gazes of numerous onlookers, two figures had already separated and stood facing each other at a distance of several meters!
"Who won?"
All eyes were fixed on the arena, curious to see who would emerge victorious.
The gazes of various powerful individuals were filled with curiosity as they tried to peek and discover the answer.
"I was careless, I lost!"Xu Chen raised his gaze, looking at Su Yi. His eyes flickered with shock, surprise, and a hint ofplexity.
Su Yi looked up, a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, he gazed at Xu Chen and said, "You haven''t lost."
"You haven''t lost either, but if wepare our levels of cultivation, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be your match, so, it''s me who lost!"
Xu Chen''s face showed a bitter smile, with a touch of astonishment. He had just experienced the power of tremendous strength.
Xu Chen was also well aware of Yi Su''s true cultivation level. That guy hadn''t even reached the Yuan True Realm, he was only at the peak of the Ninth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm.
In contrast, Xu Chen himself had reached the Fourth Stage of the Yuan True Realm. Although he hadn''t really been defeated just now, surprisingly, he hadn''t gained any advantage either.
For him, this was already aplete defeat.
If that guy also had reached the Fourth Stage of the Yuan True Realm, he could imagine the consequences!
"It''s up to you next, I didn''t secure the first ce in the Saint Martial Assembly, but I hope you can win!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Chen turned around and leaped down from the golden boulder.
No one noticed, in the moment when Xu Chen turned around, blood also dripped from the corner of his mouth, staining his white clothes in bright red.
Watching Xu Chen''s figure, Su Yi was hesitant. The previous move seemed evenly matched, but luckily I have the advantages of the Void God Sea and the Indestructible Vajra Body. If we continue to fight, I really don''t know who will win.
However, if we were at the same level of cultivation, Su Yi is confident that with the advantages of the Void God Sea and the Indestructible Vajra Body, he should be able to stand undefeated among cultivators of the same level.
"Yi Su actually won!"
"So strong!"
"It''s too incredible, unbelievably powerful!"
"Did you all feel it? Yi Su seems to only be at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm!"
"..."
The audience was in an uproar, discussing with disbelief that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect had won once again.
Someone noticed Su Yi''s true cultivation level. He was only at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, but he actually lost to Xu Chen who was only at the fourth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm. This is unbelievable!
"Unbelievable!"
"This Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, he''s incredibly talented!"
Among the major sects, there were strong individuals who were shocked and amazed by this.
Although they could see that both individuals were evenly matched, it was clear that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, with his ninth level cultivation in the Yuan Spirit Realm, was stronger than Xu Chen with his fourth level in the Yuan True Realm.
This kind of talent is absolutely extraordinary!
"This guy is a bit too powerful!"
In Yutian Pce, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan was quite astonished.
Xi Wuqing''s face remained calm, but his hands had unknowingly clenched into fists.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
Immediately, Xi Wuqing''s face showed a faint smile, tinged with bitterness.
Su Yi won, which meant that ording to the rules, he had entered the top two. ording to the original bet, he would have to truly join that mysterious Overlord Sect.
On one side of the golden boulder, the duel between Nanan Ruyu and Li Qingwei continued.
Li Qingwei had already yed all her cards, giving it her all. She covered herself in armor made of condensed vitality, sparkling and enveloping her alluring figure with a captivating beauty.
"Boom..."
Handprints kept forming. Li Qingwei''s expression became serious as she continuously stirred up the remnants of her soul. Waves of terror surged through the air, apanied by the power of heaven and earth. Mysterious runes appeared, and right in front of the humanoid remnant soul, the boundless waters transformed into a towering green light giant sword. Terrifying sword energy swept through, carrying the force of a vast sea, directly shing towards Nanan Ruyu!
"That''s all there is, right? Then let''s end it!"
Nanan Ruyu remained indifferent, showing little emotion. The overwhelming pressure of the soul had no effect on him. His aura fluctuated, and heshed out with a giant handprint.
Suddenly, before this handprint, a terrifying divine power surged, stirring up clouds of mist that shook the heavens and the earth, causing the entire square to change color.
The green sword light soared into the sky, shing fiercely against the handprint.
Powerful energy filled the sky, causing a booming sound and creating ripples in the air. The space trembled continuously, and the bright light was too intense to look at directly.
"Puff..."
In the midst of the powerful energy, Li Qingwei was knocked back, coughing up blood. The crimson blood stained her pale lips, adding a touch of sadness. Her face turnedpletely pale.
The powerful individuals from Qingyun Sect looked from afar, their gazes filled with helplessness.
It seemed like they had already anticipated this oue, but it still shocked them. Nanan Ruyu''s strength was unexpectedly formidable.
Li Qingwei stood up, without saying a word. The aura of her armor disappeared, and she nced at Nanan Ruyu. Slowly descending from the golden boulder, she knew she had been defeated and had no strength left to fight.
Nanan Ruyunded on the ground, a faint glow still emanating from his body. His hair danced in the wind, radiating a divine and extraordinary presence.
"Hum!" The sound of a bell echoed.
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s figure leapt out, stepping into the void, looking at the two remaining young men in the field. His expression wasplex, but he had to announce the result.
"Congrattions to Sacred Mountain''s Nanan Ruyu and Overlord Sect''s Yi Su for winning and advancing to the next round!"
"Boom!"
Before Ouyang Yuanfeng''s words could even be finished, the entire field erupted with thunderous noise, filled with excitement and countless cheering voices.
"Nanan Ruyu£¡"
"Yi Su£¡"
Countless young men and women''s shouts rose and fell, drowning out everything, deafening the ears.
Nanan Ruyu, the talented prodigy of the Sacred Mountain, had always been the aspiration and idol of all young people.
The status of being the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain was proof of everything.
But Yi Su, who was once unknown, defeated Ouyang Jinwei, killed Chu Changhuan, defeated Shao Sijun, Xu Chen, and other formidable opponents,pletely conquered the arena.
Compared to Nanan Ruyu, he was a superior existence, an existence that all young people looked up to but couldn''t reach.
However, Yi Su fought his way through and for the onlookers present, he seemed like one of them. It was the first time they had seen someone from their own ranks get so close to that unreachable existence!
So for Yi Su, it made many people feel close to him and resonate with him. Although there were strong warriors from Sacred Mountain, there were also young and passionate individuals who couldn''t help but cheer for Su Yi!
Chapter 828: The Pinnacle Duel of the Saint Martial Assembly!
Chapter 828: The Pinnacle Duel of the Saint Martial Assembly!
Seeing the cheers rising throughout the arena for Yi Su, even the powerful members of the Sacred Mountain team looked displeased.
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s expression wasn''t too good either. He waved his hand, signaling for silence.
The uproar of cheer gradually subsided.
"The Saint Martial Assembly has reached its final round. Congrattions to Yi Su from Overlord Sect for making it to the final duel. If he manages to defeat Nanan Ruyu from Sacred Mountain, he will be able to enter Sacred Mountain and cultivate together with the Saint Child and holy maiden from Sacred Mountain!"
Ouyang Yuanfeng''s voice became more energetic, turning into sound waves that echoed in the empty space.
"Go to Sacred Mountain and practice with Saint Child and holy maiden!"
"I wonder if Overlord Sect Yi Su can defeat Nanan Ruyu!"
Many people trembled with excitement and looked eagerly, hoping that if Overlord Sect Yi Su could defeat Nanan Ruyu and win the championship of the Saint Martial Assembly, they would be able to practice together with the holy maiden from Sacred Mountain. This was the opportunity everyone dreamed of!
"Now I announce..."Ouyang Yuanfeng looked around and then fixed his gaze on two young men standing on two golden boulders. His voice, filled with energy, continued, "The final showdown...officially begins!"
"*Loud noise*"
As Ouyang Yuanfeng''s words fell, the entire group of mountains erupted in cheers and shouts, with waves of sound reaching the clouds.
"Sacred Mountain''s Nanan Ruyu, Overlord Sect''s Yi Su, who will be the emperor of prodigies this time?"
"I knew that the final showdown would happen between Nanan Ruyu and Overlord SectYi Su, and it did!"
Amidst the shouts and excitement, many people were convinced from the beginning that the final showdown, the battle for the title of the Ultimate Champion, would take ce between Overlord SectYi Su and the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain, Nanan Ruyu. Although there were some interruptions and many talented individuals showed remarkable strength, it didn''t affect the final result.
"Humming!"
Above the vast empty square, a ringing sound of "humming" echoed.
"Boom!"
The two enormous golden boulders, transformed from the Sanctified Martial tform of the Void, spun once again. Unprecedented dazzling golden light shot into the sky, filled with a divine aura!
The entire square rumbled, causing the surrounding earth to shake.
This grand spectacle surpassed the previous rounds.
The forces of the Five Sects, Three Gates, Yutian Pce, Sacred Mountain, and other major powers, all gaze at the square withplex expressions.
These powerful people are not surprised at all that Nanan Ruyu has made it to the final round. It would be strange if Nanan Ruyu didn''t make it to the final round.
However, the strong fighters from these prestigious sects didn''t expect that the final battle for the Saint Martial Assembly championship would be fought by Yi Su from the Overlord Sect.
"Boom..."
Bright golden light soared, illuminating half of the sky. Two huge golden boulders spun and finally collided with each other, merging into one gigantic golden boulder while moving.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
The golden light dissipated, and this golden boulder stood like a small mountain on this vast square.
Two young figures faced each other from a distance. One is the most outstanding among the geniuses, the Saint Child of Sacred Mountain!
The other is a ck dragon that emerged in this Saint Martial Assembly, attracting attention from the beginning. With an invincible fierceness, it advanced all the way to the final round, where it would face Nanan Ruyu at his peak.
Countless eyes were fixed on Nanan Ruyu in the field. With a high nose and thin lips, nting eyebrows that extended into his temples, he was enveloped in a hazy aura of holiness. His lightning-like eyes gave people a feeling of submission with just one nce.
Many people knew very well that Nanan Ruyu came for the championship of this Saint Martial Assembly. He came to surpass all the geniuses from various regions and became an unattainable existence among the young generation in the Central Region.
All the defeated great mountain gate geniuses, like Mu Yao, Li Qingwei, and Shao Sijun, looked up and focused their gaze on the two young figures in the vicinity of the golden boulder.
Xi Wuqing watched the scene nervously, his hands tightly clenched within the lineup of the Yutian Pce.
"My big brother will definitely win!"
Su Xiaoshuai stood on Xi Wuqing''s shoulder, his clear little eyes filled with absolute confidence towards Su Yi.
"Hmph!"
In the lineup of the Sacred Mountain, Bing Fu and others sneered, their not very pleasant faces showing a surge of murderous intent in their eyes.
They really didn''t expect that Yi Su would actually have such strength to make it to the final round, but they also hoped that Su Yi could make it to this final round.
As long as he faces Nanan Ruyu, that kid is doomed.
If that kid is allowed to enter the Yutian Pce again, with his talent, he will surely receive the full protection and cultivation of the Yutian Pce. It won''t be long before he bes a formidable enemy of the Sacred Mountain.
With Yutian Pce behind them, that is definitely a real formidable enemy.
And if Yi Su is killed by Nanan Ruyu at the Saint Martial Assembly, even if it vites certain rules, given the status of Sacred Mountain, as long as a person dies, it''s not a big deal.
Bing Fu and others know that Nanan Ruyu is proud and arrogant. When they originally designed and set up the killing game, Nanan Ruyu didn''t pay any attention to it, and they couldn''t say anything either.
But at this moment, it''s obvious that Su Yi, by killing many disciples of Sacred Mountain, has provoked Nanan Ruyu''s desire to kill. Yi Su is destined to die without a doubt, all for the sake of Sacred Mountain''s reputation.
When the golden boulder stood tall and everything returned to calm, the roaring cheers from the surroundings strangely quieted down.
The atmosphere became inexplicably tense.
The two figures stood far apart, and even at the beginning, it already gave people a sense of tension, like the pressure before an erupting volcano.
The onlookers present all understood that at this moment, the battle between Overlord Sect''s Yi Su and Sacred Mountain''s Nanan Ruyu not only involved the contention for the Heavenly Emperor''s title, but also the grievances between Overlord Sect and Sacred Mountain.
Although no one knows how these grievances began, it seems that Su Yi defeating Sacred Mountain''s Ouyang Jinwei wouldn''t have caused the grievances to be so deep.
But without a doubt, this was a deep-seated enmity!
On the golden boulder, Su Yi quietly activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, refining the replenishing qi pills he had already taken.
Raising his gaze slightly, Su Yi looked ahead at Nanan Ruyu. In his deep eyes, a gradually surging killing intent could be seen. Under his tattered robe, there was a faint red glow on his skin.
Su Yi knew he couldn''t avoid this battle, and he had been anticipating it!
This was not only a true test. Su Yi knew it very well. Anyway, since it had alreadye to this point, if he could seize the opportunity to kill Nanan Ruyu, it would be the greatest benefit for the Sacred Mountain, enough to make the Sacred Mountain deeply regret it.
Chapter 829: Who Knows Who Will Die!
Chapter 829: Who Knows Who Will Die!
As for the rewards for winning the Saint Martial Assembly, Su Yi never cared about them from the beginning. His purpose in participating in the Saint Martial Assembly was only to fulfill his agreement with Xi Wuqing.
His gaze swept over Nanan Ruyu, and finally, Su Yi cast a sideways nce in the direction of Yutian Pce. From afar, he looked at Xi Wuqing, his mouth curled into a slightly proud and confident smile.
"This kid, he doesn''t know that Nanan Ruyu is not easy to deal with!"
Xi Wuqing''s nervous face couldn''t help but smile.
He knew that Su Yi was telling him that the top two of the Saint Martial Assembly had already been dealt with.
That guy''s goal is to be the champion of the Saint Martial Assembly.
But Xi Wuqing worried because he could see that Nanan Ruyu was too mysterious, and until now, he hadn''t even used his true strength.
Seeing that Su Yi still had the mind to pay attention to other things, Nanan Ruyu looked at Su Yi with piercing eyes. The light in his eyes became brighter, and a sacred aura surged from his body, shaking the empty space around the golden boulder. It had a momentum that could sweep everything in its path.
"You will die for killing a disciple of the Sacred Mountain! There is no escape for you now!"Nanan Ruyu spoke, each word sounding like thunder. Suddenly, the wind picked up and clouds gathered around, as his imposing aura became overwhelming. He had a natural air of superiority!
"Have some dignity! I have never escaped from the so-called outstanding disciples of the Sacred Mountain. I have killed more than just one or two of them. It''s uncertain who will die!"
Su Yi''s gaze finally returned to Nanan Ruyu, his words sharp and confrontational.
But Su Yi concentrated and could feel the absolute terror and strength of this guy.
Up until now, Nanan Ruyu seemed to have not revealed his true peak strength, and Su Yi had to pay attention.
Listening to Su Yi''s words, Nanan Ruyu''s handsome face remained calm, but his eyes trembled slightly. Along with a surge of energy in the surrounding world, a faint hint of coldness filled his gaze. His voice became sharper as he said, "I have to admit, you have some abilities. But if you think you can underestimate Sacred Mountain, then you''re just a frog at the bottom of a well. Sacred Mountain is stronger than you can imagine. Killing those disciples of Sacred Mountain, you''re not even qualified to represent Sacred Mountain!"
Nanan Ruyu was very arrogant, and his voice spread fiercely.
But no one thought Nanan Ruyu was being arrogant; this kind of pride was natural for him.
Because he was the chosen child of Sacred Mountain, the true representative of Sacred Mountain!
Su Yi looked at Nanan Ruyu and didn''t pay attention to what he said, but just noticed the fluctuations around Nanan Ruyu''s body, sensing a hidden power.
Su Yi squinted, and his heart became truly serious.
This Nanan Ruyu truly deserved to be the Saint Child of Sacred Mountain, making all his peers fearful. He was indeed unfathomable and immensely powerful.
Su Yi took a deep breath in his heart, and waves of fluctuations radiated from his body, filled with a fierce desire to fight and kill. At the same time, from the depths of his deep eyes, a tongue licked his slightly dry lips.
This is the true test, also the pinnacle battle among peers, and the first confrontation between himself and Sacred Mountain.
At this moment, Su Yi felt somewhat surprised, as a special fluctuation spread from within his body due to the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, as if a strong battle intent emerged.
This battle intent didn''t emanate from himself, but from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique itself.
A strong determination to fight against any strong opponent!
Suppressing the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique in secret, hiding it, Su Yi didn''t want to expose his identity.
Su Yi wasn''t afraid of himself, but worried about bringing trouble to the Su family of Man City.
"If you think the disciples of Sacred Mountain that I killed cannot represent Sacred Mountain, then you should represent Sacred Mountain instead. Killing you should be enough!"
Looking at Nanan Ruyu, Su Yi responded without disguise, his voice resounding intentionally with his vitality, echoing in the surroundings.
Hearing these words, many onlookers and powerful individuals from various factions were moved.
As Su Yi finished speaking, everyone in the room could feel the air around the towering golden boulder freezingpletely.
Both of these young men were exceptionally talented and stood at the pinnacle of their generation, not easily provoked.
When Su Yi''s confrontational words fell, Nanan Ruyu''s body suddenly surged with a powerful holy aura. The energy within him became like a raging storm, sweeping out from his extraordinary body.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"Boom!"
In an instant, Nanan Ruyu''s aura became unprecedentedly strong. His unique light blue long hair danced, and on his perfectly wless and handsome face, his jewel-like deep blue eyes emitted a terrifying sharpness that sent chills down one''s spine.
"You will pay a arrogant price with your life!"
Nanan Ruyu spoke, his gaze locked onto Su Yi. The aura surrounding him soared, causing the surrounding empty space to churn like a storm.
This aura didn''t reveal the true extent of his cultivation, and something seemed hidden.
But without a doubt, the strength Nanan Ruyu was showing now was even greater than Xu Chen''s full effort just now.
Feeling this powerful auraing from Nanan Ruyu, all the strong spectators and elders from various forces couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.
The Saint Child of Sacred Mountain was indeed hard to shake, representing an almost invincible existence among their peers!
"I have a strong fate, you''re probably not enough to defeat me!"
Sensing the aura emanating from Nanan Ruyu, Su Yi''s deep eyes suddenly lit up, and the peak power of the Ninth Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm within him burst out with no reservation. The essence energy within his dantian also erupted.
At this moment, Su Yi''s robes fluttered, his hair flying, and his body radiated a strong andplete glow.
"We will soon see if it''s true!"
Nanan Ruyu shouted loudly, his handprints condensed, and suddenly, a pair of elemental wings formed behind him, pping forcefully. In an instant, a storm was unleashed as he flew straight towards Su Yi.
Too fast! Nanan Ruyu''s figure turned into a sh of lightning amidst the turbulence, and in the next moment, he appeared right above Su Yi''s head.
"Boom!"
The empty space rumbles, a holy aura fluctuates, and Nanan Ruyu directly steps on Su Yi.
In the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, Nanan Ruyu intends to crush Su Yi with this footstep.
It is a lofty arrogance and revenge against Su Yi.
Only through this posture can they wash away the shame upon Sacred Mountain!
However,ter, influenced by the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, Nanan Ruyu''s footstep was unsessful, separated byyer afteryer of spatial ripples.
Now, Nanan Ruyu intends to continue this footstep and directly crush Su Yi!
Chapter 830: Defeated!
Chapter 830: Defeated!
"Boom!"
With a step like this, the empty space trembled in all directions.
From under Nanan Ruyu''s feet, endless rays of light surged out, carrying an unparalleled sense of holiness, rolling and stepping down upon Su Yi like a meteorite.
"Boom! Boom! Boom..."
The terrifying wind of energy swept through, with Su Yi at its center, constantly producing explosive sounds within the empty space.
"Kill that little scoundrel, trample him into ashes!"
With Nanan Ruyu''s action, many people in the Sacred Mountain clenched their teeth, emitting a coldness between their teeth.
This time, the Saint Martial Assembly was an unprecedented shame for the Sacred Mountain.
This time, the disciples who came from the Sacred Mountain for the Saint Martial Assembly almost all perished.Even disciples like Mo Baoming and Chu Changhuan were killed. This was such a painful loss for the Sacred Mountain!
Such shame and heartache, the best way is to wash it away with Nanan Ruyu at this moment!
"Be careful, Yi Su!"
Among the thousand peaks of the mountains, countless eyes tremble with fear for Yi Su.
"Boom!"
Nanan Ruyu stepped directly on it,nding heavily on the golden boulder. A sacred aura swept in all directions, and the tremendous force made the golden boulder tremble.
Among the tense and worried gazes, the gust of energy dissipated and, from under Nanan Ruyu''s foot, it seemed that no blood had flowed.
As Nanan Ruyu''s foot came down, he suddenly turned to one side. Alongside him, an ancient charm apanied a towering aura, instantly engulfing the golden boulder.
A crimson light rose like the sun, rolling like a volcanic eruption, with an overwhelming pressure spreading like a storm.
"Roar!"
In an instant, a vivid red fierce tiger emerged, appearing alive.
Lightning shed and thunder roared all around, emitting an unparalleled pressure. The tiger''s roar was loud and powerful, echoing like wind and thunder, sending shivers down your spine!
The ferocious tiger emitted a zing red light, apanied by a terrifying aura that shook the surroundings, terrifying everyone. Suddenly, it raised its paw and directly swiped towards Nanan Ruyu.
"So fast!"
Even the strong couldn''t help but exim in astonishment. Just as Nanan Ruyu made a move, Su Yi managed to avoid it and counterattack directly.
Such speed and experience are extraordinary.
"Is that move again? It seems that you''re nothing special!"
Staring at the illusion of the fierce tiger, an overwhelming aura emanated from Nanan Ruyu as if it came from heaven and earth, manipting the energy of the world. However, Nanan Ruyu didn''t pay much attention. He condensed his handprint, and within his sacred aura, a handprint was pressed forward, expanding in the wind.
With a loud boom, the two collided. Su Yi''s tiger power momentarily froze, unable to tear through the handprint. Instead, it was consumed and obliterated by a strange force within the handprint, and then dissipated.
Su Yi appeared, and his red eyes started to emit swirling light. The light had an ancient charm that could suppress everything. His hair was flying, and his palms quickly formed handprints. His powerful energy, specifically fire energy, covered his palms, forming a red palm print that kept striking.
Countless palm prints quickly surrounded Nanan Ruyu.
Su Yi used Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation and slightly concealed his power to perform the ming Heavenly Palm technique.
"Crash..."
In an instant, countless palm printspletely enveloped Nanan Ruyu, and the intense heat made his heart race!
"Still not enough!"
Nanan Ruyu''s face darkened as he missed with a kick. He was continuously suppressed by Su Yi''s attacks, which made him very annoyed. He then unleashed a punch.
Before the punchnded, a series of punches burst out, each of which made the air tremble. These punches directly neutralized Su Yi''s ming Heavenly Palm. Thest punch collided with Su Yi''s palm print.
"Thunk, thunk!"
With a powerful impact, Su Yi''s feet skidded straight back against the golden boulder.
After about ten steps, he stomped his foot to release the force, and only then did Su Yi steady himself.
"Puh..."
At the same time, a mouthful of bright red blood sprayed from Su Yi''s mouth, staining his shirt in front.
"Yi Su is no match!"
The battle on the golden boulder was as fast as lightning. Many people hadn''t even recovered their senses before they saw the injuries on Su Yi''s body, causing an instantmotion.
"Nanan Ruyu truly lives up to being the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain. He is not someone Yi Su from the Overlord Sect can contend with!"
The spectators who were already supporting Nanan Ruyu immediately cheered with raised arms.
"It seems that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect is slightly weaker, weaker in terms of cultivation level!"
Strong people were amazed to see that when Overlord Sect Yi Su fought, he got injured due to a difference in their cultivation level.
The gap in cultivation level between the two was too big. Even if Overlord Sect Yi Su had the same level of cultivation as Nanan Ruyu, Nanan Ruyu wouldn''t be able to take advantage.
"It seems this guy is stillcking in some way. What a pity!"
In a certain crowd, many young figures gathered together, including Situ Muyang, Liu Yunchuan, Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian, and others. They were discussing something.
Su Yi could defeat Xu Chen, kill Chu Changhuan, and conquer all enemies along the way, but unfortunately, he still fell short against Nanan Ruyu.
In Yutian Pce, Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, and others all had serious and furrowed brows.
"The leader seems to be holding back, as if unable to fully unleash!"
Su Xiaoshuai was also frustrated, and his worried eyes were spinning around.
"Hmph!"
In the lineup of Sacred Mountain, Kuang Gun looked at Su Yi who was already injured from the exchange on the golden boulder, with a proud and sneering expression.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
Bing Fu and the other strong members of Sacred Mountain also rxed and felt relieved.
Nanan Ruyu is Nanan Ruyu, an existence that cannot bepared to others of the same generation. No matter how strong Yi Su is, he must stop in front of Nanan Ruyu.
"It''s just a minor injury. Yi Su was already injured by Xu Chen''s attack. Nanan Ruyu almost used all his strength, but Yi Su doesn''t seem to have used his full strength either. The oue is yet to be determined!"
Not far from the golden boulder, Shao Sijun looked at the stage and whispered to himself.
On the golden boulder, Nanan Ruyu looked at the injured Su Yi with an unsightly expression. He knew how much strength he had just used, originally hoping to crush the former with one foot to wash away the shame of Sacred Mountain. But after two consecutive strikes, the opponent only suffered some minor injuries, while his own energy and blood surged. He realized the terrifying strength of the former.
"Indeed beyond expectations, no matter what sect Overlord Sect is, they should be proud of you!"
Looking at Su Yi, Nanan Ruyu spoke, his beautiful eyes slightly narrowed. He knew that today, if he didn''t use his true strength, he would not be able to defeat the former with a crushing posture. If he continued to entangle, even if he could defeat this guy, it would not be the effect he wanted. He wanted to wash away the shame of Sacred Mountain.
"You are also strong, Sacred Mountain should be proud of you too!"
Su Yi raised his hand and wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. He took a deep breath, feeling even more serious in his heart. This Nanan Ruyu was indeed powerful, even more powerful than he had imagined.
Chapter 831: Caught in a Dilemma!
Chapter 831: Caught in a Dilemma!
Just after exchanging a few simple moves, Su Yi could already sense that Nanan Ruyu was not at the same level as Chu Changhuan.
"I''m not good at arguing, let''s end it now!"
Nanan Ruyu sneered at Su Yi, his unique light blue hair flowing. In the next moment, his body suddenly emitted a burst of light, and his wings of energy expanded, creating a storm. It seemed like a series of afterimages and light beams, engulfing Su Yi with an unmatched divine aura.
"So fast!"
Su Yi''s gaze suddenly narrowed at this speed.
The figure in front of his eyes rapidly grewrger, and if it wasn''t for Su Yi''s sharp soul power, he would hardly be able to see it clearly.
"Boom!"
A palm print descended from above, directly pped by Nanan Ruyu''s hands.
The palm prints swelled in the wind, a terrifying storm carrying a holy breath, like 100,000 mountains surging down, crushing everything into pieces."Rumble!"
In an instant, apletely unrestrained aura surged from Nanan Ruyu''s body, with a turbulent flow of vital energy, bringing forth the resounding sound of wind and thunder, extremely intimidating.
"Peak of the Fourth Level of the Yuan True Realm!"
"Nanan Ruyu has reached the cultivation of the peak of the Fourth Level of the Yuan True Realm!"
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"He is probably not far from the Fifth Level of the Yuan True Realm, as he has already stepped into the Fifth Level of the Yuan True Realm with one foot!"
"..."
At this moment, when the unrestrained aura poured out from Nanan Ruyu''s body, the entire room suddenly became lively and buzzing.
It turned out that Nanan Ruyu had already reached the cultivation level of the peak of the Fourth Level of the Yuan True Realm, and had even stepped into the Fifth Level of the Yuan True Realm with one foot. He was much stronger than Xu Chen, which was incredibly shocking.
"I can''t believe it hase to this!"
On top of the golden boulder, a powerful aura emitted from the Yuan True Realm peak cultivation circted. Old Man Gu Yue and other strong cultivators from the Yutian Pce were shocked and couldn''t help but tremble at this extraordinary strength.
It was too fast, an invisible force epassed the surrounding void. Even though Su Yi possessed abilities like the Hundred Transformations Step, he couldn''t escape. In panic, he raised his hand, and his palm gathered countless mes, forming a small sea of fire that condensed into a seal.
Before the palm seal, an ancient pressure swept through, instantly making the surrounding air scorching and terrifying. The energy of the surrounding heavens and earth became violent and surging, directly colliding with the former.
"Bang!"
The two palm seals touched each other instantly, and an astonishing burst of energy exploded. The hot breath and sacred aura dispersed, and a figure flew out directly from the surging powerful wind.
"Crash!"
The figure crashed down, causing the golden boulder to tremble like a falling cannonball.
Many eyes trembled with fear as the figure that had been knocked and fallen turned out to be Yi Su. It was close, he was almost directly sted out of the golden boulder.
"Not good!"
Inside Yutian Pce, Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan and others couldn''t help but tremble fiercely, their expressions bing extremely serious.
Nanan Ruyu''s figure floated in mid-air, surrounded by a hazy sacred aura, with his light blue hair gently fluttering. He had a transcendent temperament, as if a divine being had descended.
His gaze was fixed on Su Yi, who had fallen to the ground, it seemed like Nanan Ruyu was expecting something.
His pride prevented him from taking action immediately. What he wanted was to crush and erase the humiliation that Yi Su had brought to Sacred Mountain. He desired the most direct defeat.
"Has Yi Su already lost?"
"The Overlord Sect''s Yi Su is ultimately no match for Nanan Ruyu!"
"Nanan Ruyu''s cultivation in the peak of the Yuan True Realm Quadruple is too powerful!"
After a brief moment of staring nkly, low whispers spread throughout the crowd, merging together and creating amotion.
Many people already think that Overlord SectYi Su might have lost, and the situation may not be able to recover.
Just now, Nanan Ruyu''s attack was incredibly powerful and terrifying!
"Nanan Ruyu is so strong!"
Under the golden boulder, many defeated geniuses couldn''t help but tremble.
Shao Sijun, Cheng Yanhuan, and other outstanding individuals couldn''t help but show surprise in their eyes.
With Nanan Ruyu''s cultivation level, if it were them, they wouldn''t stand a chance. He is unexpectedly strong.
"Ahem!"
A cough came from Su Yi on the ground. His body trembling, he struggled to stand up, then spit out a mouthful of blood with a ''pu-chi'' sound.
"He can still stand up!"
"Oh, Yi Su stood up!"
Suddenly, someone eximed in disbelief. Despite Nanan Ruyu''s fierce attack, this Overlord Sect member, Yi Su, actually managed to stand up. Though he seemed injured, he truly stood up.
"He stood up, he stood up!"
Among the thousand peaks of the mountains, the spectators who supported Su Yi were excited. They clenched their fists, their hearts filled with tension.
Underneath the golden boulder, Xu Chen raised his gaze, his white clothes gently swaying. He still had a graceful and exceptional demeanor, with a shimmering sparkle in his clear eyes, as if waiting for something.
"Yi Su, you must hold on!"
me Scale also tightly clenched his fists, whispering to himself. His gaze was filled with nervousness, seemingly more nervous than facing his own duel.
"Hmph, he''s still not dead!"
Among the lineup of Sacred Mountain, Kuang Gun''s gaze was filled with coldness as she sneered.
In the sky above, a shining rock floated. Nanan Ruyu watched as Su Yi climbed to his feet. There was a gleam of light in his beautiful eyes, and he showed no signs of being hurt as he twitched his face.
Su Yi wiped the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth, his sleeves soaked with fresh blood, giving off a faint smell of iron. He took the opportunity to slip a healing pill into his mouth.
Su Yi''s injuries were not light, but luckily his body was strong. If it had been someone weaker, they would probably have difficulty getting up by now.
Raising his gaze to Nanan Ruyu in the sky, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly under the powerful aura of someone at the peak of the Yuan True Realm. It seemed that he only had two choices now: either admit defeat directly or reveal his true identity and fight with all his might.
With the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, and many other techniques, Su Yi could fight back without holding back.
However, Su Yi knew very well that if he were to reveal his true identity, it would cause a lot of trouble with the people from Sacred Mountain, especially Wang Quande. He didn''t mind, but he was afraid it would bring great disaster to the Su family in Man City.
On the other hand, if he didn''t reveal his identity and kept his aura hidden, he would bepletely powerless against Nanan Ruyu.
Su Yi clenched his teeth, longing to truly test himself, to fight with all his might!
But the Su family in Man City had Grandpa Old Man Su Yuntian and other rtives. They were no match for Sacred Mountain.
"Hoo..."
A small breath escaped from his mouth as he looked around nervously. Su Yi felt conflicted, but it seemed like there was no other choice. The Su family had people that he cared about, and that was his home.
Chapter 832: Pay Respect!
Chapter 832: Pay Respect!
"It''s just a simple blow. If you kneel down and kowtow three times right now, I can let you admit defeat. What do you say?"
Nanan Ruyu gazed at Su Yi, his eyes filled with hidden intensity, as his voice carried a powerful aura that spread throughout the surroundings.
Though seemingly innocuous, these words were actually meant to block Su Yi''s retreat.
Nanan Ruyu observed Su Yi''s reaction, realizing that he was actually afraid of Yi Su surrendering. If that happened, he wouldn''t have a chance to continue his attack.
Even though it might be troublesome to strike Yi Su heavily during the confrontation, who would be able to harm him then?
However, if Yi Su were to surrender directly, it would be quite difficult for him to make a move.
Su Yi''s eyes became serious, understanding what Nanan Ruyu said. This guy seemed impressive and noble, like a true gentleman, but in reality, he was just too arrogant. Even the other disciples of Sacred Mountain looked down on him. However, Su Yi sensed that he was cunning and not a good person.
But at this moment, Su Yi knew he had no other choice. If he continued to fight, he would bepletely helpless and unable to match his opponent.
Su Yi felt that Nanan Ruyu''s next attack would be even more fierce. In his eyes, Su Yi sensed a murderous intent.If given the chance, Su Yi feared that Nanan Ruyu would mercilessly use deadly moves without any hesitation or restraint.
Of course, Su Yi also understood that if he had the opportunity, he wouldn''t hesitate either. He would kill this guy first.
Su Yi hesitated and his face became serious.
"Will Yi Su admit defeat?"
"He''s no match, and already severely injured. He''s at the end of his strength!"
Among the onlookers, many people were discussing and the atmosphere of cheering became tense for no reason.
"It seems that you have been holding back, but there is no need to worry. I, Gu Yue, on behalf of Yutian Pce, will always stand behind you, little brother. You can let go and fight!"
Suddenly, a voice like this came into Su Yi''s ears.
This was the voice of Old Man Gu Yue. Su Yi turned his head towards the direction of Yutian Pce and looked at Pce Master Gu Yue, who was visible in the distance.
Their eyes met and Old Man Gu Yue nodded slightly.
Su Yi had been hesitant and had never fully let go and fought. This didn''t escape the eyes of Old Man Gu Yue. He guessed that in this situation, on the Saint Martial Assembly, Su Yi still had to restrain and hide, fearing that he had some concerns in his heart.
However, at this moment, Old Man Gu Yue was also very serious in his heart. Even if Su Yi were to fight now, the gap between the peak of Ninth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm and the Four Peaks of Yuan True Realm was like a huge gap. Nanan Ruyu was not an ordinary warrior, but the Saint Child of Sacred Mountain. With such a huge difference, how could Su Yipete, let alone in the Central Region? Even any prodigy from the sixnds, three continents, and one ocean would not be able to cross it!
"Can Su Yi fight again?"
Seeing Su Yi''s gaze, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan inside Yutian Pce clenched their fists nervously. They had been secretlypeting with Sacred Mountain, and from any perspective, they naturally hoped that Nanan Ruyu would be defeated, rather than Su Yi.
Xiwu Qing''s expression was also serious. He naturally knew that Su Yi had been hesitating and hiding his identity until now.
Sue''s worries, Westler knows some of them, but not very clearly. He only knows that Sue had once entered the Divine Sword School, something seemed to have happened, and then left the Divine Sword School. Maybe it''s because the Divine Sword School is there, that Sue worries now.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"It seems like you''re ready to surrender. Why don''t you kneel down and bow three times? I will take you to the Sacred Mountain, and from then on, you will follow me as a follower. With your talent, you will shine above the Central Region in no time!"
Nanan Ruyu looked at Sue and spoke in a cold voice.
He also felt something unusual. This Yi Su in front of him seemed to always feel restricted, never really giving it his all in a fight. So he felt surprised and cautiously observed the situation, not daring to be careless.
"Hoo!"
Sue''s gaze shifted back from afar, from the lineup of the Yutian Pce. Taking a deep breath, his eyes emitted a faint red glow, then he looked towards the lineup where the Divine Sword School was located.
With a distant gaze, Sue looked towards the lineup of the Divine Sword School, focusing on the figure that was thin and had an old face that didn''t match.
"Hmm, what is Yi Su doing?"
Suddenly, under countless gazes, Sue kneeled down and paid respect to the thin, child-like figure with an old face in the lineup of the Divine Sword School.
"What is he doing? It seems like he''s heading towards the Divine Sword School!"
"Huh, Yi Su seems to be bowing, like he''s greeting someone from the Divine Sword School!"
"What''s going on?!"
"..."
At that moment, the whole ce erupted in excitement, with countless curious gazes.
Countless gazes then simultaneously turned towards the direction where Su Yi was bowing, focusing on the formation of the Divine Sword School.
Within the Divine Sword School, figures started to change color in surprise, feeling astonished. They could all sense that, at this very moment, the Overlord Sect''s Yi Su was bowing towards someone from the Divine Sword School.
Elder Su Kuangge sat upright, suddenly gripping the armrests tightly with both hands. Veins popped out on the back of his hands, his eyes squinted, and a radiant light filled them. His face showed faint creases that seemed to waver and his whole body trembled uncontrobly.
Right at this moment, Elder Su Kuangge had a very clear feeling that the gaze directed towards him was so familiar. The fierce young man resembling a ck dragon was bowing towards him.
"That guy seems to be bowing to our Divine Sword School!"
In a corner of the crowd, young disciples of the Divine Sword School gathered together, gazing at the edge of the towering golden boulder. To their surprise and confusion, a fierce young man was actually bowing in the direction of the Divine Sword School. Situ Muyang, Liu Yunchuan, Gong Qi, Jian Shiyi, Ying Qianqian, and others all shared the same look of bewilderment in their eyes.
Yutian Pce, Sacred Mountain, and the Five Sects and Three Schools all watched this scene with doubt.
After bowing, Su Yu stood up and his gaze fell upon Nanan Ruyu who was hovering in the air. A faint smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, apanied by a few wet bloodstains, adding to his ferocious demeanor.
"He wants another battle!"
"Yi Su has no intention of surrendering!"
The atmosphere in the room became tense and there was a peculiar kind of silence in the air, as if it were the calm before a volcanic eruption.
All eyes instinctively focused on the fierce young man at this moment.
In front of countless onlookers and under numerous gazes, Su Yu wiped something off his face with his hand. Then, his body wriggled and emitted a ''clicking'' sound of bones rubbing against each other.
"Are you ready to let go and fight?"
Within the lineup of Yutian Pce, a sudden sparkle of light shed in Xiwuqing''s eyes.
Xiwuqing knew best that Su Yi was about to reveal his true identity and engage in a full-scale battle!
Chapter 833: He Really Is Su Yi!
Chapter 833: He Really Is Su Yi!
His face was changing, his figure was getting taller, and his solid build was starting to be slim.
Amidst the watchful eyes, Su Yi was undergoing changes, and then a young face appeared in countless gazes.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
Though hisplexion was not fair, his facial features were very three-dimensional. His deep eyes beneath the slender sword-like eyebrows seemed mysterious. Despite his seemingly slim figure, he gave off a sense of towering presence.
Su Yi''s height increased, and his originally tattered robe became even more ragged, but he didn''t appear disheveled in the slightest. Instead, he exuded an arrogant and dynamic feeling, with a majestic and ethereal temperament that couldn''t be concealed. It possessed a transcendent and otherworldly quality.
This kind of temperament was veryplex, exuding arrogance and a hint of wickedness, as if it came from deep within the bones and soul...
"What''s going on, and why is there suddenly one more person..."
In an instant change, everyone in the room was amazed. Overlord SectYi Su actually transformed into a different appearance, which made him look much younger.
"Wow, he looks so handsome! Is this Yi Su''s true appearance?"In the crowd, many young women eximed with excitement and their eyes sparkled.
Although his face was not as handsome as Xu Chen''s or as perfectly contoured as Nanan Ruyu''s, the resolute and arrogant temperament could not be ignored when he stood in front of Nanan Ruyu. Instead, it made his presence impossible to overlook.
But at this moment, when they saw Su Yi''s true face, Situ Muyang, Liu Yunchuan, Gong Qi, Ying Qianqian, Jian Shiyi, and Mu Yao under the golden boulder, their faces were all stunned, as if they were shocked by electricity.
Within the Divine Sword School lineup, the elder powerhouses were also shocked as if they had been electrocuted.
Some elders couldn''t help but jump up and rub their eyes, afraid that they might be seeing things.
Only Bai Mingshan''s expression was also shocked, but his face immediately turned ugly, filled with disbelief.
"Click..."
In Su Kuangge''s palm, the armrest of the seat cracked and turned into pieces. On his old wrinkled face, his gaze trembled fiercely. Then, he raised his head and burst intoughter, filled with vitality, echoing through the sky.
"Heaven has eyes, hahaha..."
Elder Su Kuanggeughed, his voice resounding like thunder, causing pain in people''s eardrums.
"Is Yi Su, by any chance, rted to Su Kuangge of the Divine Sword School?"
This loudughter startled the entire venue, surprising many powerful figures from the five sects and three schools.
"It''s him, it''s really Su Yi, Little Teacher Uncle!"
"Su Yi, it''s really that guy!"
Situ Muyang, Liu Yunchuan, Jian Shiyi, and others rubbed their eyes fiercely. At this moment, if they didn''t recognize Su Yi, the terrifying fellow, who else could it be?
"Ah..."
Suddenly, Jian Shiyi let out a scream of pain and stared at Jian Shiyi, asking, "Why did you pinch me?"
"I... I''m just checking if I''m dreaming. Does it hurt?" Excitedly, Situ Muyang asked Jian Shiyi beside him.
"You ask if it hurts, why don''t you pinch yourself?"
Jian Shiyi red at Situ Muyang, feeling the pain in his arm. At that moment, he was certain that the person in the scene was indeed Su Yi.
"If I pinch myself, it will hurt."
Situ Muyang said to Jian Shiyi, then incredibly excitedly eximed, "Haha, this is not a dream! Little Teacher Uncle isn''t dead. I knew it! No wonder the familiar aura, that''s Little Teacher Uncle, not Overlord Sect Yi Su!"
"Yi Su, Su Yi, this guy, it''s really him! No wonder the aura is so familiar!"
Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and others'' eyes sparkled with excitement. They had always felt that the aura was familiar, and it turned out to be that terrible guy.
"How did this person manage to survive?"
After being amazed and delighted, Liu Yunchuan, Ou Luo, and others were also curious about how Su Yi managed to survive.
"Yi Su, Su Yi, what a guy!"
Among the members of the Divine Sword School, each strong elder was filled with joy. Su Yi was unexpectedly still alive. How could they not be delighted?
Yi Su from the Overlord Sect, with his exceptional talent, swept through and reached the final round, facing Nanan Ruyu in a fierce duel!
He was a ck dragon, a genius among geniuses!
They had initially thought, "How great would it be if he were a disciple of the Divine Sword School?"
Who would have known that Yi Su from the Overlord Sect was actually Su Yi, a disciple of the Divine Sword School? How could they not be thrilled?
At this moment, these strong elders from the Divine Sword School were certain that Su Yi had indeed bowed in their direction. Strictly speaking, he was bowing to Elder Su Kuangge. He was Elder Su Kuangge''s disciple!
"This person is still alive, how wonderful!"
Elder Strong of the Divine Sword School was thrilled and could sense the happiness in Elder Su Kuangsong''sughter. Hisughter was a release of pent-up frustration.
Although Elder Su Kuangsong didn''t say anything when he found out about Su Yi''s injuries in the Divine Sword Valley, everyone could tell from his actions how much Elder Su Kuangsong valued Su Yi.
"The leader is about to engage in a battle, well done!"
Su Xiaoshuai was on Western Ruthlessness''s shoulder, his little head swaying, feeling very happy.
"Is this his true appearance?"
me Scale was surprised underneath the golden boulder, his eyes full of curiosity.
Xu Chen, dressed in white, was even more shocked. At this moment, Su Yi''s true appearance seemed even more insignificant, proving his terrifying talent.
Inside the lineup of the Sacred Mountain, the gazes of each person were filled with astonishment as they looked at the revealed face of Su Yi.
Throughout the whole story, that person named Overlord SectYi Su was always disguised, maybe even the Overlord Sect itself was fake, no wonder nobody has heard of the so-called Overlord Sect.
"Seems like he''s only sixteen or seventeen years old!"
Unable to hold back, a powerful figure from Sacred Mountain whispered, that Yi Su, his real age looks no more than sixteen or seventeen, yet his cultivation and strength are so impressive, what a freakish talent he has.
"How could it be him, it''s really that boy!"
Behind Bing Fu, Wang Quande''s gaze tightly fixated on that slender and upright young boy, trembling with astonishment.
In Wang Quande''s heart, it felt as if he was seeing a ghost.
The boy who he had personally thrown off a cliff a while back, surprisingly didn''t die and hase this far.
"Do you know this Yi Su?"
Wang Quande''s voice caught Bing Fu''s attention, causing him to turn around and ask.
"Um..."
Wang Quande''s gaze twitched. When he first heard the news about Su Yi, he only had doubts about their shared name and was worried. He personally went to the Divine Sword School to investigate but found no results. Later, when he returned to Sacred Mountain, he heard that Su Yi was actually not dead, but had once again lost contact. He felt restless and uneasy.
After all, if the matter had been revealed back then, the consequences could have been big or small.
If Su Yi had ordinary talent, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But now, his talent is astonishing. If the truth about the past were to be exposed and someone higher up wanted to investigate, the consequences would be severe.
Even if Su Yi returned to Sacred Mountain at this moment, with his talent, he would have a notable position there. It would be enough to give him a hard time. That''s why Wang Quande felt restless.
Chapter 834: Full of Courage!
Chapter 834: Full of Courage!
"This kid is from Man City, named Su Yi. He was originally a disciple of Sacred Mountain and was supposed to apany me to Sacred Mountain. However, there was an ident on the way, and I thought he was dead. I didn''t expect him to be alive. Later, I heard that he might have entered the Divine Sword School. When I went to investigate, there was no news. Then, he appeared when the holy maiden Liu Ruoxi returned to Man City, but then disappeared again."
Wang Quande felt restless and shocked, but he couldn''t keep it from Bing Fu. He briefly mentioned the past ident.
"Man City, Su Yi."
Hearing this, Bing Fu''s expression changed, as if he felt something familiar.
"Su Yi, could it be the Su Yi from Man City, who had a marriage agreement with the holy maiden Liu Ruoxi?"
A powerful figure from Sacred Mountain spoke up, their gaze intense. Very few people in Sacred Mountain knew about this matter, but many high-ranking members had heard of it.
"In that case, this Su Yi can be considered a disciple of Sacred Mountain."
Bing Fu looked up, his expression slightlyplicated.
The audience buzzed with excitement and talked amongst themselves. Nanan Ruyu''s emotions at this moment were perhaps one of the most shocked among the crowd.Looking at this slim and upright young man in front of him, Nanan Ruyu couldn''t calm the deep shock in his heart.
Originally, Nanan Ruyu found it hard to ept that Su Yi''s cultivation strength, at the peak of the Ninth Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, was already so astonishing.
With his cultivation at the peak of the Fourth Level of the Yuan True Realm, Nanan Ruyu had exerted almost his full strength, yet he still couldn''t ovee Su Yi again and again.
For Nanan Ruyu, this was an unprecedented setback, even a shame.
And now, this young boy looks to be only around sixteen or seventeen, yet he has already reached such a point.
Although Nanan Ruyu is not very old, he is only twenty-one.
But Nanan Ruyu is very clear that if he were to fight the young boy in front of him four or five years ago, the result would be predictable.
Such a terrifying young boy, truly shocking to Nanan Ruyu''s heart.
If a few years pass, Nanan Ruyu can''t imagine how far this young boy will grow.
This makes Nanan Ruyu, who has always been proud, very scared when he thinks about it!
On the golden boulder, Su Yi looked at Nanan Ruyu. The deep and sharp eyebrows under his long sword-shaped eyes were filled with aplex and arrogant evil temperament, attracting countless gazes around him.
"Hoo!"
After putting away the disguise, Su Yi stretchedzily, feeling rxed throughout his body.
"Teacher Uncle, keep going! Beat that guy!"
Among the crowd, there was a voice filled with energy, spreading through the noisy surroundings.
Hearing these words, Su Yi, with a familiar voice, looked over and saw many familiar figures in the crowd, smiling slightly.
"Can this guy really fight against Nanan Ruyu?"
Liu Yunchuan, Jian Shiyi, Ou Luo, Gong Qi, and others looked tense and nervous at this moment.
Su Yi''s gaze fell back on Nanan Ruyu, a faint smile on his face, his eyes revealing an undisguised coldness as he said, "Sacred Mountain, one day I will go there, but not now, and not with you. I will go, stepping on a path of blood!"
"You dare not show your true face, hiding yourself. Is this your true strength? Such boastful words, you might trip over your own tongue in a strong wind!"
Nanan Ruyu said with intimidating eyes, emitting a threatening light.
"He hid his true identity for convenience, but his name is still Su Yi!"
With a vigorous voice, Su Yi''s voice echoed around, filled with a sense of heroism.
Since his true identity was already exposed, in this grand event, despite fighting against Nanan Ruyu to prove himself, Su Yi was still a young man. He had the courage to fight and his blood boiled with determination, showing a heroic spirit in his eyes.
"Su Yi, so this is his real name!"
The voice spread throughout the mountains, revealing that the fierce young man''s name was Su Yi!
"No matter who you are, it will soon be over!"
With a cold remark, a brilliant and divine light shone from Nanan Ruyu''s body, stirring the energy of the world, causing the space around the Golden Boulder to ripple and tremble.
"Psh!"
In an instant, Nanan Ruyu''s figure disappeared into the dazzling holy aura.
In the next moment, when the figure appeared again, it was already in front of Su Yi. The speed was so fast that the air in front of Su Yi suddenly exploded. A cold and emotionless face rapidly grewrger in Su Yi''s eyes, and a fingerprint shot out like thunder, carrying a faint divine light, directly hitting Su Yi''s forehead.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
At this moment, Nanan Ruyu''s attack was less powerful than before, but this strike was already full force. The aura of someone at the peak of the fourth level of the Yuan True Realm was unleashed without reservation. The attack was fierce and ruthless.
"Whoosh!"
The fingerprint pierced through Su Yi''s forehead, and a radiant light spread out, creating rippling waves in the surrounding space.
"It''s an afterimage!"
All the powerful beings in the field had their gaze fixed on that golden boulder at this moment.
With their keen eyes, they could naturally see that in the split second between the lightning-fast movements, Nanan Ruyu''s speed was at its extreme. But Su Yi''s speed was still unbelievably fast, leaving behind an afterimage as he escaped.
"Hmph!"
Nanan Ruyu didn''t underestimate the young man before him. He sensed something with his spiritual power. Just as the fingerprint was about to pierce through Su Yi''s forehead, he already knew that his attack missed. His handprint instantly changed, the energy wings on his back pped, and he punched directly towards the empty space beside him, causing an explosive st.
Before the fist, a holy breath surged, shaking the space with ripples, and Su Yi''s figure quietly emerged from it.
As the fist approached, Su Yi''s eyes widened, but it seemed that he had already prepared himself. He raised his arm and suddenly his face became fierce, his veins visible. His right hand met the iing fist in a collision.
In an instant, a terrifying elemental power erupted like a volcano in front of Su Yi''s fist, bursting with red light and apanied by the sound of wind and thunder. It was like the deep roar of thunder, resounding loudly. A tremendous pressure, as if an Overlord awakening and an Emperor descending, spread out.
This was the Overlord''s Fist of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi''s unreserved Overlord''s Fist, exerted with full force, forging the turbulent elemental power within the Void God Sea, which had been tempered seven times.
"Boom..."
The two fists collided, and there was a muffled sound of energy spreading.
"Puff..."
Su Yi spat out blood from his mouth and stumbled back, taking a dozen steps before stabilizing his retreat.
Nanan Ruyu only took two steps back, but his expression became more unpleasant. His figure stabilized, and like lightning, he pounced forward again. The elemental wings on his back stirred up a storm, and a dazzling halo enveloped his body, approaching like lightning!
Chapter 835: Saint King Realm!
Chapter 835: Saint King Realm!
"Roar!"
From in front of Nanan Ruyu, within a dazzling light, the silhouette of a strange beast appeared, resembling a dragon''s roar, fierce and alive. The terrifying aura made the void tremble and it came rushing towards Su Yi.
With such relentless attacks, everyone could see that Nanan Ruyu had no intention of letting Su Yi go.
Many people were nervous, unsure if Su Yi could withstand Nanan Ruyu''s continuous and fierce attacks, especially since Su Yi had not even stepped into the true Yuan True Realm.
The silhouette of the strange beast instantly rushed forward, and under the intense and formidable aura, Su Yi''s gaze became focused and the elemental energy surged beneath his feet.
Amidst countless visible gazes, at this moment, a pair of bright red wings suddenly expanded and spread behind Su Yi.
These wings were as thin as cicada wings, gracefully curved, and radiated a flowing brilliance.
Su Yi''s body ascended and a powerful aura erupted from within him, causing the surrounding void to shake.
"Even has such means..." Many eyes looked surprised at Su Yi, who had wings pping behind his back.In an instant, Su Yi rose into the air, appearing above the shadow of the strange beast. His wings pped together, and in the depths of his red eyes, there was a dazzling light like flickering lightning. His tattered clothes fluttered, and his hair waved backward. His aura seemed to be filled with thunderous anger. His gaze was like a torch. Under his right foot, a vortex of energy swirled like a storm. In just a moment, he stomped directly on the shadow of the strange beast.
"Boom..."
As he stomped, the void trembled, and the air roared!
This kick directlynded on the head of the shadow of the strange beast. Rings of ck earth elemental energy surged out like waves.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"tter, tter..."
Where Su Yi touched down, the shadow of the strange beast immediately cracked like a spreading spider web, shattering into a shower of light in an instant. The surrounding void was rapidly fluctuating.
"Roarrrr..."
The demon beast mount lurking in the distance seemed to sense something, its gaze trembling, roaring and crouching low.
In the midst of a bright rain, Nanan Ruyu spread his wings and appeared with an ugly expression on his face.
The former stomped on his attack, which was a humiliation for him. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged around, rising into the air. He stood side by side with Su Yi, stomping on the empty space, and then immediately kicking towards Su Yi.
"Hmph, using your feet, huh? Well, I can do that too!"
Su Yi''s gaze darkened, and the qi wings condensed by the Hundred Transformations Step behind him trembled. From under his feet, a bright light radiated, and in an instant, the qi covered his legs. Mysterious ancient patterns flowed on his feet, with rough runes gushing out. A vast aura swept through as his figure suddenly pped its wings and kicked into the sky.
"Boom boom..." The footprints shone brilliantly, as fast as lightning, as if endless footprints were fiercely kicked out, colliding heavily with Nanan Ruyu''s foot.
Suddenly, the dazzling energy burst open like a small sun, with an astonishing booming sound, exploding above the golden boulder.
"Boom boom boom..." The void roared, and at the point of collision, the space seemed to twist secretly. The splendid energy fluctuated, and the distant mountains trembled, with a terrifying gust of wind sweeping in all directions.
"Roarrrr..." In the distance, the mount of the demon beast trembled, roaring in response.
"What a powerful martial skill, never seen before!"
There were strong people who were amazed, these two actually fought to such an extent, and Su Yi''s martial skills made these cruel and poisonous-eyed strong people tremble.
"Sss..."
Two figures were each forced back in the void, and Nanan Ruyu quickly stabilized his figure.
But Su Yi was pushed back for tens of meters, his wings pping behind him, shimmering in red light, and then he stopped.
Obviously, Su Yi seemed to be at a disadvantage, but no one would think that Su Yi was weak. With his cultivation at the peak of the Ninth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm, facing Nanan Ruyu, who was at the Fourth Peak of the Yuan True Realm, he still had not been defeated. This was already insanely strong.
Despite having an absolute advantage, Nanan Ruyu''s face at this moment showed no joy. His figure had just stopped retreating, and a hint of hidden cold light shed in his eyes. Then his wings pped behind him as he lunged at Su Yi again.
At the same time, a towering sacred aura suddenly surged from Nanan Ruyu''s body. In front of him, a wave of aura spread out, forming sessiveyers of waves, engulfing Su Yi.
For a moment, the sacred aura pervaded, directly enveloping the golden boulder and also wrapping around Su Yi.
However, only Su Yi felt within it a terrifying killing intent mixed with this sacred aura.
This killing intent is vast, filling the emptiness, making people''s hearts tremble.
Su Yi''s gaze focused, this killing intent affected his soul. If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in his mind, he would be crushed by this faint killing intent.
Su Yi''s ck hair danced, pping his wings, and a big knife appeared in his hand.
As the big knife appeared, it was covered with ayer of red radiance, as if mes were about to burst out, and moltenva flowed on the tip of the knife.
Su Yi directly swung the knife, disying a fierce aura. The clouds shifted in all directions. The knife was like a fierce tiger and the momentum was like a raging dragon...
"Buzz..." In an instant, the big knife in Su Yi''s hand swept through the void, dragging a long streak of crimson thunder that shot out, echoing with a resounding roar like the roar of a dragon and tiger.
Apanied by a majestic and roaring momentum, it suddenly burst out.
The holy light flickered violently, dissolving the red light of the knife and extinguishing it.
The knife light only created a crack, unable topletely break through.
"This is the Saint King Realm. This time, that person is in big trouble!"
In the lineup of Sacred Mountain, Kuang Gun, Wang Quande, and others'' expressions changed, revealing joy.
They were very aware of the origin of Nanan Ruyu''s abilities. This is the Saint King Realm that they couldn''t qualify for or cultivate. Its power is incredibly strong.
Even a martial artist in the ordinary Yuan True Realm, whether at the sixth or seventh level, would be directly trapped and killed by Nanan Ruyu within the Saint King Realm.
"Saint King Realm£¡"
In Yutian Pce and the Divine Sword School, Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Elder Su Kuangge, and others narrowed their eyes, understanding the terror of the Saint King Realm.
"It''s useless. You can''t break my Saint King Realm!"
Nanan Ruyu''s figure appeared within the Saint King Realm, his gaze coldly fixed on Su Yi. His Saint King Realm affected the soul, eroded vitality, and was enough to crush cultivators of the same level. Even if they were currently trapped, ordinary martial artists at the sixth or seventh level of the Yuan True Realm would still be trapped and killed within.
Not far from the golden boulder, the gazes of numerous exceptional individuals flickered. At this moment, Mu Yao, Feng Qingnong, Xu Chen, and others were all closely observing every move on the golden boulder.
"Nanan Ruyu is so strong!"
Shao Sijun whispered, feeling the aura spreading from the golden boulder at this moment. He knew that if he were trapped in it, he wouldn''t stand a chance.
The cover for volume 43 of the xianxia novel "The God of Sky & Earth" sold on Amazon
Chapter 836: The Beginnings of Sword Intent!
Chapter 836: The Beginnings of Sword Intent!
Su Yi looked around and suddenly closed his eyes. At the same time, the knife in his hand disappeared, reced by a ck sword.
Su Yi had taken this sword from Mo Baiming not long ago after killing him.
Many people in the Sacred Mountain group recognized the sword in Su Yi'' hand. Their faces twitched in an unpleasant way.
Mo Baiming may not have been as talented as Chu Changhuan, but he was still exceptionally gifted. Su Yi killing him was a great loss for the Sacred Mountain, making them feel devastated.
"What is Su Yi doing?"
Watching Su Yi'' actions, it was surprising to see him close his eyes during such a duel.
"Hmm..."
All the strong individuals present showed a look of astonishment, sensing that something was not quite right.
In the Divine Sword School, Elder Su Kuangge and the others understood that Su Yi was about to unleash that sword, but they didn''t know if it could break through Nanan Ruyu''s Saint King Realm."His sword intent is just beginning, I didn''t expect Su Yi to have such insight in swordsmanship."
Old Man Gu Yue whispered, and from Su Yi'' body, he seemed to faintly sense a kind of sword intent.
"Sword intent? This guy Su Yi is only at the Yuan Spirit Realm, it''s unbelievable!"
Upon hearing this, Guan Lan, Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu, Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, and other strong individuals from Yutian Pce were amazed.
Sword intent, it is the realm that many swordsmen dream of. Generally speaking, among the swordsmen at the Yuan Emperor Realm, if they canprehend their own sword intent, they are already geniuses. But Su Yi is only at the Yuan Spirit Realm.
However, soon after, Guan Lan and the others were not too surprised.
From everything Su Yi revealed at this moment, it''s not surprising that heprehended sword intent.
Nanan Ruyu also looked at Su Yi, seemingly sensing something. That person and his sword stood quietly, emitting an invisible aura that affected even his Saint King Realm.
Everything happened quickly. Su Yi closed his eyes slightly and there was a faint sound of wind and thundering from the ck sword in his hand. A sharp breath emerged, appearing and disappearing.
"Ssss..."
In the next instant, Su Yi suddenly opened his eyes, and two beams of sword-like light shot out from the depths of his pupils. A transcendent and ethereal aura emanated from his body, apanied by a great sense of intimidation.
Su Yi made a move, swinging his sword. The dazzling sword light carried a sharp sound of breaking wind as it ruthlessly shed towards Nanan Ruyu.
"Ssss..."
The sword light sparkled brilliantly, apanied by a rapid sound of breaking wind.
The violent gust of wind and sharp sword light caused the void to tremble, and even the entire golden boulder was greatly affected.
The sharp sword light cut through the rippling space, breaking through the holy light, and directly spread out in front of Nanan Ruyu.
Nanan Ruyu''s expression changed, his handprints condensed secretly. The sacred aura around him fluctuated like waves, and a terrifying killing intent continually swept over, finally extinguishing the sword light.
"Poof..."
Su Yi''s body retreated in the Saint King Realm, and a mouthful of bright red blood overflowed from his mouth.
"Oh no, Su Yi is helpless!"
Among the powerful people present, someone whispered, "That should have been Su Yi''s trump card, but he couldn''t even break Nanan Ruyu''s Saint King Realm. It seems that he is powerless."
"Nanan Ruyu is too strong. Su Yi falls short in terms of cultivation realm. Otherwise, he would have been able to break Nanan Ruyu''s Saint King Realm!"
In the crowd, Jian Shiyi whispered, his gaze flickering.
He was well aware of the power of Su Yi''s sword. If Su Yi had been stronger in terms of cultivation realm, he would have been able to break Nanan Ruyu''s Saint King Realm.
"The Saint King Realm is different from ordinary realms. The longer you are trapped, the harder it bes to break free."
Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan concentrated his gaze, knowing that Sacred Mountain''s Saint King Realm was a killer move. It wouldn''t be easy to break free from it.
"I''ve said it before, it''s useless. You had a chance to show your skills, but it didn''t work. How could a fireflypete with the bright moon?"
Nanan Ruyu sneered, but his heart was secretly rmed. That sword just now was too powerful, filled with killing intent. It almost broke through his Saint King Realm, but it stillcked a bit. At this moment, this kid was already at his wit''s end, unable to fight back anymore.
What surprised Nanan Ruyu even more was that ordinary people trapped in his Saint King Realm would be destroyed just by the killing intent inside the realm. At the very least, it would affect their souls.
But now Su Yi, inside his Saint King Realm, seemed unaffected at all.
Nanan Ruyu could even sense that the killing intent inside the Saint King Realm had no effect on Su Yi''s mind. Instead, he seemed to be influenced in some way.
"Is that so? Maybe not!"
Su Yi responded, wiping the bloodstains from the corners of his mouth with his hand. The sword in his hand quietly retracted, and various handprints gathered in his hand.
"Swoosh..."
As the handprints condensed, a surge of vitality burst forth from Su Yi''s body. A red light shone around him, and red mes fell from the empty sky onto the vast square.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, from the vast sky, there was a bright and radiant light shining, with divine mist spreading out, and the sound of wind and thunder resounding from the depths of the sky.
A strange phenomenon appeared, as if a god had been born, with a strong sense of ancient aura, making people feel like they had returned to ancient times.
"Roarrrr..."
Within the mountains, there were constant roars and howls of beasts.
In the depths of Nanan Ruyu''s beautiful eyes, there was a flickering light, and the sacred light around him caused great waves, continuously fluctuating.
"What''s going on!"
Thismotion immediately caused countless eyes in the audience to greatly change, this kind of phenomenon was too shocking!
"Su Yi still has a trump card..."
Everyone''s eyes followed themotion and fell on Su Yi with a "whoosh".
It was obvious that themotion at the moment came from that fierce young boy.
Under countless gazes, Su Yi was surrounded by a brilliant golden light that shone brightly and covered everything.
(Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)
"Gurgle!"
Soon, a thunderous roar pierced through the deep void.
Amidst the astonished gazes of everyone in the audience, a huge shadow of a mythical bird emerged from the dazzling light surrounding Su Yi.
In that instant, Nanan Ruyu''s magnificent and dazzling pupils showed an incredibly shocked ripple.
The radiant form of the mythical bird gradually became more and more distinct, its light almost blinding.
With all eyes in the arena watching, an endless explosion of golden light burst forth, and golden mes scattered from the void, almost engulfing the vast square.
"Rumble..."
On the golden boulder, the sky was filled with divine mist, shining brightly, and the sound of wind and thunder echoed without end.
The silhouette of that divine bird appeared from the empty space above the golden boulder, its wings outstretched, resembling a phoenix. The surrounding void was filled with red mes, and its eyes were like two seas of fire, as if two zing suns were rising, overlooking the world.
The terrifying aura emanating from the silhouette of the divine bird was extremely shocking, as if it hade from an unparalleled phoenix from ancient times, connecting heaven and earth, reaching the utmost level of horror!
Chapter 837:
Chapter 837:
"Oh my goodness, what is that¡"
"What is that, is it the Divine Bird Phoenix?"
Everyone in the audience was stunned, their hearts seemed to stop beating, and their breathing became difficult.
"That is¡!"
Among the powerful elders in the surrounding mountain gates, at this moment, those elders couldn''t help but stand up, their bodies trembling slightly, and their eyes changing greatly!
"This is Su Yi'' true trump card, Emperor Sparrow!"
Only in the lineup of the Divine Sword School, smiles appeared in their eyes one after another.
This is Su Yi'' true trump card, it is the Shadow of Emperor Sparrow. In the final duel on the stage of the Grand Swordsmanship Competition in the Divine Sword School, they personally witnessed how powerful and terrifying it was!
"Roarrrr¡"As the Shadow of Emperor Sparrow appeared, within the thousands of peaks of the mountains, the demon beast mounts kept roaring, already crawling on the ground and trembling.
"What is that, is it the legendary Divine Bird Phoenix!"
"Could it be that Su Yi'' spiritual energy transformation is the Divine Bird Phoenix?"
The whole ce was trembling with fear, countless eyes filled with shock!
Right now, the air temperature in the mountains has be very hot, and a look of shock appeared on the faces of everyone.
The bird''s ghostly figure was so amazing that feeling its aura made them tremble all over, their bodies trembling, as if they couldn''t help but kneel down.
"What is that, is it the legendary Divine Bird Phoenix? Hasn''t the Divine Bird Phoenix already disappeared?"
Within the Sacred Mountain formation, the eyes were also stunned, shocked beyond measure.
It looked like the legendary Divine Bird Phoenix, but the Divine Bird Phoenix had long since disappeared, only remaining in legends.
"It''s not the Divine Bird Phoenix, but it''s close enough, it''s the Emperor Sparrow!"
Bing Fu spoke, his eyes trembling, his body trembling, he recognized the origin of the ghostly figure, it wasn''t the Divine Bird Phoenix, but it was almost identical.
"Emperor Sparrow£¡"
These two words made the elders and strong members of the Sacred Mountain present unable to help but tremble in their hearts.
Emperor Sparrow, also only exists in legends, is a divine bird born from Divine Bird Phoenix, the closest existence to Divine Bird Phoenix.
Dragons have nine offspring, Phoenix nurtures nine chicks, Emperor Sparrow is the eldest born from Divine Bird Phoenix.
The Shadow of Emperor Sparrow appeared, and faint sacrificial sounds echoed in the vast square. The air was filled with an ancient and primitive atmosphere, as if an ancient creature was descending, as if a divine being was born.
"How terrifying!"
A terrifying aura emanated from the Shadow of Emperor Sparrow, causing the blood and souls of the creatures in the crowd to boil and tremble!
"Heavenly Demon Figure, the embodiment of countless animals, the embodiment of creation, the embodiment of heaven, earth, and mankind¡ Unity of the internal and external, heaven, earth, and mankindbined, the monstrous beast emerges from nothingness, Heavenly Demon Figure, shocking the heavens, making spirits weep!"
However, everything was not over yet. Su Yi''s handprint was still forming, and his body merged with the Shadow of Emperor Sparrow.
"This kid''s energy transformation unexpectedly turned into Emperor Sparrow, how is this possible!"
In the lineup of Yutian Pce, the level of shock in the hearts of Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan and others would not be less than that of the onlookers in the crowd.
They knew what Emperor Sparrow represented, and it was impossible for anyone else to obtain the essence of Emperor Sparrow''s blood for cultivation.
"This might not be cultivation of essence."
Old Man Gu Yue returned, with his eyes flickering and his face glowing.
"If it''s not cultivation of essence, could it be the power of lingering souls?"
Guan Lan, Deputy Pce Master, wondered. But at this moment, he didn''t think that the power of lingering souls Su Yi disyed was like that of a Soul Tamer.
"None of those. It seems like Su Yi is able to merge with the power of Emperor Sparrow!"
Old Man Gu Yue''s voice also trembled. It wasn''t the power of lingering souls or cultivation of essence. He saw a clue that Su Yi seemed to be able to merge with the power of Emperor Sparrow.
To tell the long story, the Shadow of Emperor Sparrowpletely solidified, and Su Yi''s figure faintly appeared within it. It seemed that he had already merged with the Shadow of Emperor Sparrow. As the ancient sacrificial chants resounded in the air, a majestic pressure crossed time and space. There were relentless winds and thunder, echoing powerfully!
"Break!"
Shouting loudly, a voice came out from the Shadow of Emperor Sparrow.
At the same time, Emperor Sparrow pped its wings, and suddenly a powerful torrent of fiery gold mes rushed out in all directions, disying an unparalleled aura of a formidable monster!
"Crash, crash¡"
As the mes swept through, the immense pressure rolled towards all directions, capable of burning everything to ashes!
The extremely hot breath and overwhelming monster aura made the onlookers feel danger deep in their souls, causing their hearts to race!
Amidst the terrified gazes, Emperor Sparrow soared through the sky, creating towering waves, colliding and intertwining with the divine aura.
"Roar, roar¡"
The space seemed to distort, and terrifying energy surged from all directions, spreading immense pressure within the Saint King Realm.
The dreadful power caused the heavens and earth to tremble, with winds raging, radiance bursting forth, and unusual phenomena filling the sky.
Deep within Nanan Ruyu''s eyes, a look of fear that couldn''t be hidden emerged. Handprints continued to form, and waves of sacred aura surged towards the Shadow of Emperor Sparrow.
The terrifying touch was like a storm in space, apanied by a mysterious power that spread in all directions, causing the void to tremble!
The violent gusts, like a flood, rushed towards the golden boulder, making countless gazes tremble.
If it weren''t for the powerful figures from the five sects, three factions, Sacred Mountain, and Yutian Pce who had arranged everything on this square, the devastating impact of this force would have caused countless onlookers to suffer unnecessary cmity.
Above the void of the golden boulder, the light bloomed like fireworks, but beneath the splendid radiance was an aura that could destroy everything.
"Goo!"
In the raging storm of energy, a piercing roar resonated as the shadow of Emperor Sparrow crossed over, assuming a posture of destruction. Along the way, the sacred light was extinguished and burned by the raging mes.
"Plop¡"
Nanan Ruyu coughed up blood and his figure repeatedly stepped back. His face also turned pale, and a look of shock finally appeared in his beautiful eyes.
Su Yi'' figure merged with the Shadow of Emperor Sparrow,pletely breaking free from the Saint King Realm, bathed in fiery golden mes, as if the real Emperor Sparrow had descended!
"It''s broken, the Saint King Realm is broken!"
Amidst the crowd, a shocking voice eximed that Nanan Ruyu''s Saint King Realm had been broken.
"This is his true trump card!"
Under the golden boulder, Feng Qingnong, Cheng Yanhuan, Shao Sijun, and others'' gazes were constantly flickering.
Xu Chen and me Scale gazed at the Shadow of Emperor Sparrow on the golden boulder at this moment, and their gazes trembled fiercely.
"The Saint King Realm has actually been broken!"
Among the lineup of Sacred Mountain, many gazes were unpleased.
"Su Yi, well done!"
"Su Yi£¡"
"Su Yi£¡"
In the midst of countless astonished gazes in the mountains, one after another, the resounding cheers rose and converged, reaching up to the sky.
There is no doubt that Su Yi'' fierce stance at this moment shocked the entire crowd.
Listening to the continuous cheers from the crowd, Nanan Ruyu''s expression became even more unpleasant. The shock in his eyes gradually subsided, reced by a glint of coldness, reaching its utmost darkness!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 838:
Watching the fusion of the current figure and the illusion of the divine bird, Su Yi, whose aura was overwhelming, Nanan Ruyu''s gaze carried a mix of sinister and resentful feelings.
At this moment, he was still unable to do anything to the person in front of him, and he was even injured by someone who was merely at the ninth stage of the Yuan Spirit Realm, despite his peak cultivation at the fourth stage of the Yuan True Realm. Nanan Ruyu found it uneptable, as it became a stain on his life.
The voices around him, shouting for Su Yi, could no longer hide the coldness in Nanan Ruyu''s pupils.
At the same time, the powerful energy inside Nanan Ruyu''s body surged out like a storm.
"Boom!"
At that moment, the holy light burst forth from Nanan Ruyu''s body again, and his aura directly soared, as if his cultivation reached another level after reaching Yuan True Realm Fourth Layer.
Above the vast square, there was a constant rumbling, with winds and clouds swirling. The holy aura soared into the sky, and the terrifying pressure made everyone tremble.
In just a very short time, Nanan Ruyu''s aura rose to a new level.
His body expanded, and a dazzling holy light enveloped him, creating a huge vague shadow."Boom boom boom¡"
At this moment, the entire vast square trembled. The golden boulder shook, and the holy aura reached the sky, causing the mountains to tremble.@@novelbin@@
From Nanan Ruyu''s enormous figure, the surging energy was like a storm, as if an ancient god had descended. His eyes, as bright as two shining suns, were filled with a cold and indifferent chill, apanied by an astonishing ancient pressure.
"Oh my, Yuan True Realm Level Five!"
As the new energy surged out from Nanan Ruyu at this moment, the talented individuals under the golden boulder were the first to feel it, instantly showing surprised expressions with trembling gazes!
"Is it the true aura of a saint king?"
Xu Chen''s white clothes gently moved, and a look of surprise emerged in his extremely handsome face.
"Such a strong aura, this is Nanan Ruyu''s true strength!"
"Yuan True Realm Level Five, Nanan Ruyu actually still has some reserve, this is his true power!"
As they gazed at the massive blurred figure in the sky, the terrifying energy swept up to the heavens, causing the surrounding figures of the mountains to tremble with fear.
The enormous figure on the golden boulder made people tremble just by looking from afar.
Under this energy, the onlookers'' inner vitality became blocked, and their souls were also affected in their minds.
"This is the aura of the saint king from the legendary Sacred Mountain. It is said that the aura of the saint king from the Sacred Mountain can crush everything!"
Many people eximed in surprise. The breath Nanan Ruyu disyed at this moment has already left peoplepletely speechless. Just this kind of breath alone is so terrifying!
The difference between the peak of the Yuan True Realm at the fourth level and the fifth level may seem small, but in Nanan Ruyu''s case, it is like night and daypared to just a moment ago. Coupled with the sacred aura surrounding him, it appears even more incredibly powerful.
The immense blurry silhouette was incredibly holy, as if an ancient deity had descended, bringing with it a terrifying pressure that caused the energy of this realm to tremble and be chaotic. It was truly astonishing!
"The true aura of the saint king epasses all things and possesses secret techniques that can temporarily enhance one''s cultivation!"
Inside Yutian Pce, the face of Old Man Gu Yue has never rxed, with his eyebrows constantly furrowed.
They knew that Nanan Ruyu was the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain and had his own powerful abilities.
Su Yi is astonishing, a natural talent. If their cultivations were at the same level, there would be no fear of Nanan Ruyu.
However, Su Yi is currently only at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm, and the difference in cultivation between him and Nanan Ruyu is too vast.
Su Yi and the Shadow of Emperor Sparrow merged, gazing at the aura emanating from Nanan Ruyu. His eyes, like a sea of fire, were also fluctuating.
Su Yi had always been exposed to the aura of the saint king, understanding it from Ouyang Jinwei and Chu Changhuan.
But the aura emanating from Nanan Ruyu at this moment was iparable, not evenparable to Ouyang Jinwei, let alone Chu Changhuan.
Only Su Yi, in the midst of this divine aura, could clearly sense the endless murderous intent contained within, which could crush everything and terrify the soul!
In his mind, Su Yi'' Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul surged, dispelling and destroying everything, resisting the influence of this saint king''s aura.
"To be able to witness the true strength of the Sacred Mountain is good. In the future, you will understand that the Sacred Mountain is an existence that you can never surpass. However, I hope you still have future opportunities!"
As these words came out of Nanan Ruyu''s mouth, his massive and hazy figure rushed straight towards Su Yi.
The aura soared, his eyes shining like the sun. In an instant, Nanan Ruyu''s enormous sacred hazy phantom clenched its five fingers, causing distortions in the empty space and unleashing a furious bombardment.
"Whoosh!"
A big and blurry figure passed by, making the empty space tremble with a sound of ¡®whoosh''.
That gigantic fist erupted with a sacred aura, apanied by a heavy and thunderous sound that echoed like thunder, exerting immense pressure that could crush everything!
Su Yi''s eyes flickered, revealing a hint of fierceness in his fiery eyes. He spread his wings and the surrounding empty space became filled with strange phenomena. It seemed as if the sun, moon, and stars were rotating, ancient beasts were roaring, and space ripples spread out like boiling water.
"Roarrrr£¡"
"Rumble!"
This collision made the vast square appear as a vast expanse ofnd and sky. Under the dazzling light, ordinary people couldn''t see clearly.
"Crackle¡"
Apart from the golden boulder, cracks appeared on the ground, causing Xu Chen, Mu Yao, Shao Sijun, and other outstanding individuals to continuously retreat, their eyes filled with shock.
"Fight!"
"Crush!"
"Grr!"
With thunderous roars and earth-shattering cries, a fierce and intense aura filled the air, apanied by a dazzling red light.
Above the empty space, a figure of a beast appeared, with stars swirling around it.
The entire vast square trembled violently, overwhelmed by a terrifying pressure.
"A genius among geniuses, a true prodigy!"
This kind of confrontation made all the powerful individuals in the audience attentive.
These two young people were incredibly strong, each of them extraordinary in their own right.
Bing Fu stared intently at everything above the golden boulder in the empty space, his eyes flickering with intensity.
Even Bing Fu couldn''t help thinking in his heart at this moment, if Su Yi had been on Sacred Mountain from the beginning, there would have been one more outstanding disciple on Sacred Mountain. How great would it be for a disciple of Sacred Mountain!
"My Central Region Yutian Pce, this time will surely be famous!"
Old Man Gu Yue looked at the duel on the golden boulder, his eyebrows furrowed, but there was a smile on his lips.
Even if Su Yi loses, so what? If they were of equal cultivation, how could Nanan Ruyu win? Given time, it''s even possible that Su Yi can defeat Nanan Ruyu. Now, the champion of the Saint Martial Assembly is not important to Su Yi anymore.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 840:
A huge and blurry figure stood on top of the golden boulder. Nanan Ruyu looked around, hearing only his own cheering. His beautiful shining eyes were glowing, his light blue hair was flying, and there was a divine light surrounding him. The joy of victory surged within him, as he had defeated the person before him.
The enormous and blurry figure looked down at Su Yi. Nanan Ruyu smirked, remaining silent. He stomped his foot, sending an invisible shockwave rushing along the golden boulder.
If it weren''t for the fact that various powerful forces had arranged the golden boulder, it would have been reduced to dust.
Su Yi'' expression became extremely serious. He couldn''t resist the force that wasing at him. In a sh, he condensed his qi into wings using the Hundred Transformations Step and leaped into the sky.
"Pfft¡"
However, under the terrifying force, Su Yi still couldn''t help the surge of blood and energy within his body. Another mouthful of blood spilled from his mouth.
"Hmph!"
With a cold snort, a huge handprint from above the void seemed to be prepared long ago, directly covering the golden boulder and exerting immense pressure.
Su Yi noticed it, but at this moment, he couldn''t avoid it at all. His face changed drastically, and a circle of vital energy surrounded him."Boom!"
As the handprint fell with a muffled sound, Su Yi''s figure plummeted to the ground like a cannonball, causing the golden boulder to shake.
The protective circle of vital energy around Su Yi shattered, and the wings formed by the condensed energy of the Hundred Transformations Step on his back also shattered.
"Plop¡"
Fresh blood spurted out of Su Yi''s mouth inrge amounts. His hair was disheveled, and his body cracked, blood flowing endlessly.
"Huff¡"
With Su Yi''s figure falling heavily once again, the atmosphere in the entire venue became tense, and countless eyes were filled with fear!
"Boss!"
Su Xiaoshuai stood on Xi Wuqing''s shoulder, and at this moment, he lifted his little head and his gaze suddenly became serious. His round eyes shrank.
Su Yi mmed down, the remaining energy in his body surged rapidly, and his figure was about to leap back.
"Boom!"
But it was already toote. Nanan Ruyu no longer held back and his fingers slightly curled, directly covering from above.
This handprint distorted the void, carrying a rolling sacred aura, and crushed Su Yi directly onto the golden boulder, suppressing him.
"Puh¡"
Su Yi, who had just leaped up,y t on the golden boulder, blood pouring out from his mouth inrge amounts. His body cracked open, constantly bleeding, looking like a person made of blood.
"No!"
Situ Muyang, Liu Yunchuan, Ou Luo, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, Jian Shiyi, and others were scared, their hearts stopped and tightened.
"Su Yi, hold on!"
The whole ce was filled with voices of shock and gasps as people watched Su Yi.
The powerful elders in the Sacred Mountain lineup finally breathed a sigh of relief, but no one felt happy at the moment.
Everyone understood that Su Yi and Nanan Ruyu had fought to such an extent. If they were at the same level of strength, it was easy to imagine who would win.
Only Wang Quande and Kuang Gun had great anticipation in their eyes, hoping that Nanan Ruyu could directly kill Su Yi.
Nanan Ruyu''s massive body crouched slightly, his huge hand pressed down, distorting the empty space, and crushing Su Yi onto the golden boulder. That enormous, blurry figure resembled a deity, suppressing Su Yi. Nanan Ruyu''s eyes emitted a dazzling light as his indifferent voice spread from his mouth, saying, "You have already lost. What do you have left to fight against me with? But I can give you one more chance. Bow three times, swear to be my follower, and I can let you admit defeat. One day, you might have the chance to wander freely. Otherwise, your soul will be scattered now. This is yourst opportunity!"
Every word and sound of Nanan Ruyu''s voice echoed throughout the sky, resounding far and wide.
This was Nanan Ruyu''s arrogance. If he could make Su Yi his follower at this moment, all his previous failures would be wiped away. And if he really could make Su Yi his follower, he would be the most brilliant existence in the history of the Saint Martial Assembly. It would be the first time in the history of the Saint Martial Assembly for the champion to make the second-ce finisher a follower.
But if the former doesn''t obey, he will be killed on the spot.
Su Yi''s power made Nanan Ruyu feel fearful. Not only did Su Yi bring embarrassment to Sacred Mountain and him, but if he missed this opportunity, Nanan Ruyu had a feeling deep down that the next time they met, he might not be able to overpower this guy anymore.
Nanan Ruyu waited, his eyes filled with both murderous intent and anticipation. The sacred aura was overwhelming, and he looked down upon Su Yi with contempt, as if staring at an ant.
Su Yi was overwhelmed and unable to move his body. Blood flowed incessantly from his muscles, but his eyes looked up at the towering figure above him, with a red light surging.
"Has Su Yi already lost? Will he surrender?"
Countless gazes trembled and pupils shrank.
Su Yi represents all the unexpectedmon people of the gates and factions. If Su Yi surrenders now and bes a follower, it will be a huge blow to many people, especially countless young ones.
"He has already lost. Without surrendering, the only oue is death!"@@novelbin@@
Someone sighed. It was clear that at this point in the battle, Su Yi had been defeated.
At this moment, the result for Su Yi if he doesn''t surrender is death, with no other choices, what else can he do?
"Nanan Ruyu is unbeatable!"
"Saint Child is unparalleled, invincible in all directions!"
The cheering and shouting were overwhelming, many people cheered and supported Nanan Ruyu, knowing that he was ultimately invincible and unbeatable.
In the Divine Sword School and Yutian Pce, many strong individuals had serious expressions and furrowed brows.
Old Man Gu Yue and Su Kuangge, their eyes shimmered with understanding. They knew that Sacred Mountain would not easily give up. If Nanan Ruyu had any assassins, they would be the first to stop them. No matter what, they couldn''t afford any surprises with Su Yi.
"Hmph!"
Bing Fu sneered and secretly sent a message to several elders from Sacred Mountain who hade along. He knew that there might be changes within Yutian Pce, so they needed to be wary of both Yutian Pce and the Divine Sword School. Once that kid became Nanan Ruyu''s servant, they had topletely eliminate this potential threat to Sacred Mountain.
However, Bing Fu was also filled with anticipation. If Su Yi was willing to be Nanan Ruyu''s servant, this talented youth would be equivalent to returning to Sacred Mountain, which would be a huge gain and could make up for the loss of disciples like Chu Changhuan and Mo Baiming.
"Little Teacher Uncle, hold on!"
"Su Yi, hold on!"
In the crowd, Situ Muyang, Liu Yunchuan, and others clench their fists.
The beautiful eyes of Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, Mu Yao, and others shimmer with a dazzling light, their hearts filled with tension.
"This is yourst chance!"
Nanan Ruyu looks down at Su Yi, hisrge and hazy figure resembling a divine being. The crushing pressure of his sacred authority surges and boils. With a contemptuous demeanor, he gazes at Su Yi, threatening to kill him to eliminate future trouble. Slowly and with emphasis, he says, "Three¡ two¡"
"Being your follower, perhaps you are not qualified enough!"
Su Yi speaks with a hoarse and damp voice, struggling to breathe under the immense, invisible force pressing down on him. His qi, the energy within his body, is blocked and solidified.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 842:
This pressure is irresistible,ing from the depths of the soul.
"Goo!"
The roar pierced through the clouds and shattered the stones. In the depths of the overwhelming light, countless lights intertwined, as if devouring each other. Even the illusions of the Azure Dragon and White Tiger were affected.
Soon, when the illusions of the Azure Dragon and White Tiger and other divine beast shadows disappeared, the dazzling light became even more radiant. Under the overwhelming might, a huge ck predatory bird illusion emerged, covering the sky like a dark cloud.
At the same time, an immense soul pressure surged from the Ninth Heaven, causing the entire vast square to tremble.
Fierce bird spread its wings,pletely ck, eyes shining as bright as the sun, feathers sharp as knives, emitting a faint ck light.
"Heavenly Demon Peng£¡"
Someone eximed, it was a shadow of a scary bird, a powerful monster among the demons.
At that moment, the scary bird seemed alive, its soul exerting immense pressure."You actually stirred up the remnants of the scary bird''s soul!"
"This presence is unexpectedly strong, even a mid-level Soul Tamer, who is a third-tier practitioner, may not have such powerful soul energy."
Many powerful individuals in the venue were shocked, their faces filled with fear. Stirring up the remnants of the scary bird''s soul possessed such a level of might, even a third-tier mid-level Soul Tamer would find it hard topare.
The levels of a Soul Tamer, alchemist, and craftsman are slightly different from those of a martial artist.
Although a Soul Tamer is rted to martial artists, their level primarily stems from the soul realm.
From the first rank to the seventh rank, the Soul Tamer, alchemist, and craftsman of the seventh rank are only legends. It is not known if they exist in this world. A Soul Tamer of the fifth rank is already rare in the world today.
As for the Soul Tamer at the initial stage of the third rank, their cultivation level is usually around the Yuan True Realm.
As for the Soul Tamer at the intermediate stage of the third rank, they are generally at the fifth or sixth level of the Yuan True Realm.
As for the Soul Tamer at the advanced stage of the third rank, their cultivation level is usually above the Yuan Void Realm.
Without a cultivation level above the Yuan Void Realm, it is extremely difficult to reach the advanced stage of the third rank as a Soul Tamer.
Even many ordinary Soul Tamers at the Yuan Void Realm are unable to reach the advanced stage of the third rank.@@novelbin@@
But at this moment, the aura stirred by Su Yi is frightening. It is difficult for even an ordinary Soul Tamer of the third rank topare their soul level, leaving people shocked.
A cultivator at the ninth level of the Yuan Spirit Realm possessing such powerful soul strength is unimaginable. Perhaps this is the terrifying level of Heavenly Grade soul.
"Such a powerful aura, Su Yi is also a Soul Tamer. He really is a Soul Tamer!"
In the Divine Sword School, Shuangshuang''s excited and trembling eyes saw Elder Mei Huaye dancing excitedly.
At the Grand Swordsmanship Competition in the Divine Sword School, Su Yi didn''t reveal his identity as a Soul Tamer at first. But when he heard that Yi Su had been detected to have a Heavenly Grade soul quality at the Yutian Pce, it was confirmed that Yi Su was Su Yi. This kid is indeed a Soul Tamer!
"This kid, he''s really good at hiding!"
Elder Duan Yuerong was also extremely excited. Who would have thought that Su Yi was actually a Soul Tamer, and not just any Soul Tamer, but one at the legendary Heavenly Grade level.
Elder Su Kuangge, on the other hand, remained calm, keeping his gaze fixed on the scene.
The illusion of the Heavenly Demon Peng appeared, roaring and screaming, spreading its wings and swooping down with a frightening power towards Nanan Ruyu.
"Is this your final struggle? It''s useless!"
The shock in Nanan Ruyu''s eyes was immediately reced by a dazzling light. The cooked duck had flown again, how could he not be angry?
Unable to do anything to Su Yi time and time again, Nanan Ruyu''s murderous intent surged. His aura exploded, shaking the empty space. With a momentum strong enough to sweep everything, a huge and hazy figure rushed towards the illusion of the Heavenly Demon Peng.
Two giant figures collided, shaking the empty space and creating mist and colorful light.
A terrifying aura surged from the point of collision, as if it wanted to destroy everything.
Sitting cross-legged on the golden boulder, Su Yi closed his glowing red eyes, surrounded by a radiant red energy.
"Hmm, what is Su Yi doing?"
Someone was surprised to see that Su Yi had closed his eyes and seemed to have forgotten about his battle with Nanan Ruyu.
"Something seems off with Yi Su''s aura!"
Some strong individuals felt that something was abnormal. From Su Yi, who was sitting on the golden boulder, there was a strange fluctuation in his aura.
"His aura is actually rising!"
Soon, someone noticed that the aura around Su Yi, who was still sitting on the golden boulder, was rapidly increasing.
Su Yi knew that he couldn''t defeat Nanan Ruyu, who was at a higher level than him. He didn''t have enough power to stop him.
The Saint Martial Assembly didn''t allow the use of any external force. Su Yi had a broken sword and a powerful weapon called Terrifying Star de, but he couldn''t use them.
Even if Su Yi used the Terrifying Star de, he wasn''t sure if he could defeat Nanan Ruyu. He couldn''t afford to use the weapon because he hadn''t recovered his energy.
As for the broken sword, Su Yi had no idea if it was reliable or not.
The only option Su Yi could think of was to take a risk. He had a lot of energy stored inside him from two Dragon Crystal Fruits he had consumed before.
If he could use the remaining energy from the Dragon Crystal Fruits to continue forging the Void God Sea, just like he had done before, he might have a chance to fight against Nanan Ruyu.
But if he failed to forge the Void God Sea, the consequences would be dire.
Forging the Void God Sea was already risky, and in the midst of the battle, there were too many uncertainties. It was a big adventure.
Su Yi didn''t have time to hesitate. The difference in their abilities was too great, so he had to take the risk to win.
Su Yi sat cross-legged, activating the remaining energy of the Dragon Crystal Fruit within his body, releasing itpletely. It surged through his body, creating a feeling of intense heat from within.
This feeling of intense heat was nothingpared to the previous powerful impact of the Dragon Crystal Fruit''s energy that Su Yi had already endured.
However, this impact still made it difficult for Su Yi to bear. It was a kind of torture.
Despite enduring the pain in his body, Su Yipletely released the energy of the Dragon Crystal Fruit within him. His face grimaced as he operated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, refining the remaining Dragon Crystal Fruit energy into pure vitality.
Su Yi exerted all his efforts to refine it, maximizing the results.
Fortunately, the meridians and acupoints in Su Yi'' body had been tempered to an incredible toughness. Otherwise, an average cultivator of the same level would have been defeated by his direct approach long ago.
"Hoo¡"
Bncing his soul with the lingering spirit of the Heavenly Demon Peng, Nanan Ruyu, the remaining energy of the two Dragon Crystal Fruits transformed into an endless flow of vitality, surging into the vortex of Su Yi'' elixir field.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 844:
At the highest level of the Ninth Grade in the realm of Yuan Spirit, with just one step, Su Yi could enter the Yuan True Realm. The wild energy of the heavens and earth surged into Su Yi''s body, once again attempting to break through that final bottleneck.
"Onest time, hurry!"
Sitting cross-legged, Su Yi tightly shut his eyes, but his heart was filled with impatience. He had not yet broken through, guiding the energy of the heavens and earth to continue tempering the vortex of his dantian. This was the ninth time, and also thest time, that he tempered the vortex of his dantian and Qi Sea together.
"What does this kid want to do? Does he want to y himself to death?"
"It''s so strange, what does this kid want to do?"
The countless gazes in the room were stunned, and many powerful individuals from the five sects and three schools couldn''t help but stand up, filled with astonishment.
Their gazes were fixed on Su Yi as if they had witnessed a ghost, truly not knowing what Su Yi was doing.
Su Yi could clearly break through, but once again forcefully interrupted the breakthrough. And now, for the second time, he was doing the same.
Su Yi was unable to enter the Yuan True Realm twice and forcefully isted himself, which was really hard to understand."He didn''t break through to the Yuan True Realm, but his energy has be much stronger. It must be some kind of secret technique!"
Amidst the shock in the crowd, the gaze of some powerful individuals also showed astonishment.
Some sharp-sighted strong individuals could sense that after Su Yi forcefully stopped his breakthrough once, his energy at this moment was even stronger than before, which might be due to cultivating some kind of secret technique.
Nanan Ruyu also sensed it. Being on the golden boulder, he could clearly feel the strange movements from Su Yi. In his invisible heart and deep within his soul, the suppressed uneasiness surged once again.
"Purifying the World with the Saint Image!"
With a loud shout, a mysterious vortex appeared in Nanan Ruyu''s hazy figure, apanied by a more dazzling light.
In an instant, the void around Nanan Ruyu trembled likeyers of rippling space, producing a resounding sound that was deafening to the ears.
"Crash¡"
The holy light flowed like a powerful river.
"Boom!"
Nanan Ruyu''s huge and blurry body turned into a separate world, shining brightly and blurring the entire golden boulder.
The shadow of the Heavenly Demon Peng was trapped inside, instantly bound and surrounded by the energy of heaven and earth. A relentless killing intent poured out, making it seem deste and barren, ready to destroy everything.
"Purify the world, offer sacrifice!"
Nanan Ruyu''s thunderous shout shook the void, causing the vast square to tremble violently. The energy of heaven and earth continued to boil and pour into Su Yi''s body, even affecting the energy flowing towards the golden boulder.
A magnificent aura filled the air, apanied by lightning shes and thunder on the sky, causing the earth to tremble.
The wind swept fiercely and dark clouds rolled in the sky.
A terrible divine aura spread out, as if it wanted to purify everything. It made people feel a sense of destion, unable to resist, and willing to give up the fight.
"Nanan Ruyu ended up in such a terrible situation!"
"No wonder he''s the Saint Child of Sacred Mountain, so powerful and scary!"
All the strong warriors in the field were shocked, and a chill ran down their spines. Nanan Ruyu had be so strong and powerful.
"He has cultivated the saint king aura to an astonishing level!"
Old Man Gu Yue''s gaze trembled as well. Sacred Mountain had always stood strong and was the most powerful force in the Central Region. The terrifying saint king aura and the fact that Nanan Ruyu could cultivate it to such an extent were truly extraordinary.
Heavenly Demon Peng was fiercely colliding, trying to break free. The oppressive pressure was terrifying, and the scene was astonishing.
The two of them constantly collided in the air, creating thunder-like sounds.@@novelbin@@
The brilliant light rain kept pouring down, dazzling like fireworks.
Heavenly Demon Peng was very strong, but there were signs of him running out of strength. He was getting weaker and his figure became more blurred.
"Uh-oh, Su Yi is really struggling. He''s distracted and trying to break free, but it''s hard to do two things at once. He''s really affected!"
Many people gasped, noticing that Su Yi'' Heavenly Demon Peng''s illusion was slowly fading. He couldn''t hold on much longer.
"Disappear!"
Nanan Ruyu''s loud shout was like thunder. His eyes were filled with anger and a strong desire to kill. He mmed his hand down, as if trying to distort the empty space. The handprint glowed and grew in the wind,nding directly on the weak and hazy illusion of the Heavenly Demon Peng.
Rain of light poured down, and the illusion of the Heavenly Demon Peng vanishedpletely.
"Oh no!"
In that moment, countless gazes trembled, and many hearts felt like they had stopped beating.
"Let''s purify together!"
The gigantic and blurry illusion looked down upon Su Yi. As Nanan Ruyu''s handprint solidified, a dazzling sword light shed from the hazy divine atmosphere above the empty space, descending with radiant brilliance.
As the divine light sword passed, cracks appeared on the hard golden boulder below, and the wind swept up, enveloping Su Yi in a glow.
"Boom!"
The sword descended, striking Su Yi amidst the turbulent energy of the heavens and earth, causing a thunderous sh that shattered the golden boulder.
To the naked eye, the surroundings of the golden boulder became blurry and chaotic, as the energy of the heavens and earth dispersed.
Countless energies surged upwards, spreading chaos in all directions.
The terrifying aura even made onlookers from the distant square feel their hearts race, despite the distance!
The divine light sword was too powerful, as if it could shatter everything, directly breaking through Su Yi''s umted energy, followed by a chaotic aftermath.
Everything happened so quickly that Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Xi Wuqing, and Elder Su Kuangge couldn''t recover from their consecutive shocks.
The gazes of numerous onlookers tensed up. They knew that when the divine light sword fell, even cultivators of the ordinary Yuan True Realm or the eighth or ninth level of the Yuan True Realm might not be able to withstand it.
Moreover, Su Yi seemed to be in a strange breakthrough at the moment, without sess. He might be possessed even if he doesn''t die this time.
"This is my true power as the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain!"
Kuang Gunughed, coldly sneering while watching the chaos and blur on the golden boulder in the field. That boy is probably doomed now.
"It''s best to be killed on the spot!"
In the lineup of the Divine Sword School, Elder Bai Mingshan''s eyes were chilling. If Su Yi was directly killed by Nanan Ruyu, his disciple Yun Lingfeng would still be the number one among the younger generation of the Divine Sword School.
His disciple Yun Lingfeng, possessing the inheritance of the ancestors and the Sacred Tool, given time, even not for long, Mu Yao and Jian Wuque would not be able topare.
"Little Teacher Uncle£¡"
Situ Muyang frowned, his voice hoarse, his fist clenched.
"Can''t really defeat him?"
Ou Luo, Liu Yunchuan, and the others looked serious and pale. In the end, Su Yi couldn''t match Nanan Ruyu''s abilities because there was arge difference in their skills.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 846:
The scene shocked and amazed everyone in the audience.
The elders representing the powerful factions couldn''t believe their eyes.
Strong individuals like Su Kuangge, Mei Huaye, Old Man Gu Yue, Guan Lan Deputy Pce Master, and Xi Wuqing were also shocked.
Bing Fu, Ouyang Yuanfeng, Kuang Gun, Wang Quande, and others showed expressions of astonishment.
Nanan Ruyu''s imposing figure showed a look of surprise in his eyes at that moment.
At this moment, only Su Yi knew what was happening to himself. The inner light in his sea of energy, like stars, was fluctuating. Although the situation was extremely dangerous, the Void God Sea was sessfully forged.
Su Yi raised his gaze slightly and looked at the towering figure of Nanan Ruyu. As the sacred aura pressed down, Su Yi remained calm in his ragged robe, his smile spreading, and he spoke in a gentle voice, "Isn''t being arrogant enough? It''s my turn now, as the tides have turned!"
As Su Yi finished speaking, a new energy emanated from his thin figure,pletely released.
"Boom!"In an instant, the air around Su Yi began to shake, as a bright red light burst forth from his body and soared into the sky.
The energy of the surrounding world was pulled out from the empty space, causing the air to behave like a calmke suddenly hit by a bomb, creating massive waves and ripplingyers of space, shining brightly in all directions.
A powerful surge of vitality erupted in all directions, filling the vast emptiness!
"Boom boom!"
The sound of thunder echoed through the heavens and earth, as the powerful vitality spread with a domineering and destructive aura, causing the entire square to tremble.
"Roarrrr¡"
The demon beast mounts in all four directions roared, seemingly sensing a certain aura, causing them to suddenly bow down, their beastly souls trembling!
His hair waved, his body emanated a red light, full and pure. At this moment, a ring of divine light surrounded Su Yi''s slender and upright figure, standing immovable like a mountain in front of the enormous w mark!
Su Yi floated in the air, pping his wings behind him. The powerful aura emanating from his body made him seem like a god of war, exuding a destructive force that seemed capable of pushing everything aside.
"First stage of the Yuan True Realm!"
As they felt the aura spreading from the slim and tall figure at this moment, the powerful individuals in each sect couldn''t help but exim in astonishment.
In their eyes, there were expressions of surprise, shock, astonishment, andplexity.
"He''s reached the first stage of the Yuan True Realm!"
Among the crowd, countless young people could feel that aura. It was the first stage of the Yuan True Realm, something they revered and envied.
"Is this really the power of the first stage of the Yuan True Realm? How could it be so strong!"
Some powerful individuals widened their eyes, feeling that aura. Was this really the aura that a first stage Yuan True Realm cultivator should have? Compared to Nanan Ruyu''s aura, it felt like there was no significant difference.
The oppressive and destructive aura even made their hearts tremble more than the aura of a saint king emanating from Nanan Ruyu''s body.
"In the Yuan True Realm, simply relying on the vitality can cause such energy to move the essence of the heavens and the earth. How powerful is his vitality!"
Many strong people were shocked and astonished, whispering in disbelief. They had never seen a cultivator at the first level of the Yuan True Realm with such powerful and vigorous vitality. It was too amazing.
In terms of the degree of shock, at this moment, no one canpare to Nanan Ruyu, who is closest to Su Yi, who is just within reach.
Sensing the vigorous and powerful aura and pressure rising into the sky right in front of his w mark, Nanan Ruyu felt uneasy deep in his soul. The terrifying momentum of the former waspletely different from before!
At this moment, nobody knows that Su Yi has stepped into the first level of the Yuan True Realm from the peak of the Ninth Grade of Yuan Spirit Realm. It is not just crossing this realm, but more importantly, theplete forging of the Void God Sea.
The Qi Vortex Ocean in the dantian has been tempered and forged nine times. Each sessful tempering and forging increases exponentially. This is Su Yi''s greatest achievement at the moment.
In the duel, with the sessful forging of the Void God Sea, Su Yi breaks through to the first level of the Yuan True Realm, stepping into a new peak level!
Feeling the surging and powerful vitality in his body, as well as the enhanced power of his soul in his mind, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel an unparalleled sense of strength. With a smiling face, his eyes fixed on the huge and hazy figure in front of him. His gaze gradually became fierce, and a tremendous force suddenly surged from his fists, fiercely colliding with the previously stagnant w mark.
In an instant, under this tremendous force, visible cracks appeared around Nanan Ruyu''s huge handprint, and the divine aura was directly shattered.
"Sizzle¡"
The w marks then shattered directly, turning into countless rays of light that eventually disappeared into the void, bing nothingness.
"Even the Fifth Level of the Yuan True Realm is nothing special!"
Shattering the w marks in front of him, a cold smile appeared on Su Yi''s face, but he didn''t truly underestimate or disregard it in his heart.
Nanan Ruyu''s strength was obvious without needing to be stated!
Su Yi knew that if it weren''t for Nanan Ruyu''s tremendous consumption, he wouldn''t have it so easy.
What was even more important was that the sessful cultivation of the Void God Sea and stepping into the Yuan True Realm were Su Yi''s greatest reliance at this moment.
The shattered w marks brought Nanan Ruyu out of his shock and unease, and his eyes finally showed ripples.
With a greatly changed expression, Nanan Ruyu''s handprints quickly condensed, and at the same time, his palm radiated light and strange phenomena appeared, with the surrounding void showing signs of turbulence.
"Hmph!"
Su Yi coldly snorted, raising his arm and unleashing his full power from the Yuan True Realm, the majestic energy surging from within his True Void God Sea, pouring out like a flood and converging onto his clenched fist.
His figure was like a ghost, close at hand, as Su Yi directly punched with a loud explosion.
Witnessing Su Yi''s speed, Nanan Ruyu was greatly shocked, his expression changed, and he immediately pped his handprint.
"Overlord''s Fist£¡"
At the moment Nanan Ruyu pped his handprint, Su Yi shouted loudly, his simple punch already angrily smashing forward.
In full view of everyone, their fists shed!
Everyone saw that although Su Yi''s fist was small, when it collided with that palm print, a bright light burst forth. The fist seemed to swell, emitting a resounding sound resembling thunder. Along with a tremendous pressure that awakened the Overlord, the arrival of a ruler, it directly poured out.
"Boom!"
On top of the golden rock, there was a loud rumbling sound. The huge stone shook without stopping, and its energy scattered in a circr pattern.@@novelbin@@
"Dendeng¡"
In the terrifying aura, Nanan Ruyu''s massive blurry figure was immediately shaken back.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 847:
"Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos£¡"
"Tiger Stance!"
Almost at the same time, it seemed like Su Yi had already prepared himself. His wings fluttered behind him as he rose into the air, appearing directly in front of Nanan Ruyu''s massive blurry silhouette. His whole demeanor was different, as if a deity or demon had been resurrected. His robe fluttered, his ck hair billowed backwards, and his aura seemed to carry the wrath of thunder, making him appear powerful and terrifying. Bright light emanated from under his feet, flowing with mysterious ancient patterns, and unfamiliar runes emerged.
"Wrath of the Eight Wastnds£¬Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos£¡"
With a low roar, Su Yi''s feet moved as fast as lightning, instantly kicking out what seemed like an endless number of footprints. Bright light exploded like a miniature sun, and his aura was unrivaled and destructive.
"Bang bang bang¡"
The empty space roared, causing the distortion of space and trembling in the void, capable of destroying everything.
"Roarrrr¡"
Under the terrifying aura, the demon beast mounts around trembled in fear and responded with roars.Nanan Ruyu was still retreating, his face continuously changing in surprise and panic. He frantically responded with bursts of light, countless handprints apanied by strange phenomena emerged to resist the numerous footprints.
However, the numerous footprints, resembling a small sun exploding, didn''t disappear. With an ancient charm and overwhelming aura, they instantly swept over the golden boulder once again. A red light rose like the sun, spreading like a storm with immense pressure.
"Roar!"
A fierce red tiger emerged, appearing alive. Lightning shed and thunder roared all around, emanating unparalleled coercion.
The tiger''s roar was powerful and resounding, resembling the sound of wind and thunder, deafening!
Su Yi''s Sky Tiger Technique was activated, the ancient spirit apanied by a terrifying aura, shaking everything around, intimidating the hearts and souls. The tiger ws tore through the air and fell towards therge and hazy figure.
Although Su Yi had already used the Third Leg of Wrath of the Eight Wastnds and the Sky Tiger Technique on Nanan Ruyu.
But at this moment, the power disyed by Su Yi, with his current cultivation strength, was much stronger than before.
"Boom!"
The entire golden boulder resonated endlessly, as if the whole space was about to explode.
The energy reverberated everywhere, the horrifying wind swept like a tornado, rushing into the sky, with a brilliant light.
All eyes were shocked, especially the strong ones present, they could clearly feel that after stepping into the first level of Yuan True Realm, Su Yi''s strength had increased many timespared to before.
This kind of strength is simply too abnormal, far beyond what a cultivator at the first level of Yuan True Realm should have!
"Thump, thump!"
Countless amazed looks could be seen, as the massive blurry figure on the golden boulder became smaller and smaller, exploding with light rain pouring all around.
Nanan Ruyu was continuously pushed back, until the final step, when the blurry figure and the red fierce tiger disappeared at the same time.
"Puff¡"
Finally, blood sprayed directly from Nanan Ruyu''s mouth, his heroic and transcendent aura was now a pitiful sight. His high nose, thin lips, and eyebrows that were like flying swords were all messy, especially his dazzling and captivating eyes that were now reced with a shocked expression.
Everyone in the Sacred Mountain team waspletely dumbfounded when they saw this scene.
Bing Fu and the others could never have imagined that in such a short period of time, everything would be turned around.
At this moment, Nanan Ruyu waspletely suppressed in front of Su Yi and looked so miserable.
"How could someone at the first level of the Yuan True Realm be so strong!"
Some elders from the Sacred Mountain couldn''t believe it and were unwilling to ept this reality.
Even though Su Yi broke through to the first level of the Yuan True Realm, Nanan Ruyu has the strength of the fifth level of the Yuan True Realm. Since he is unable to defeat him, remember that Nanan Ruyu is the Sacred Mountain''s Saint Child!
"This kid is a monster, so wicked!"
The other strong individuals in the field, including Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, and even Xi Wuqing, couldn''t help but be shocked.
With the cultivation strength of the first level of the Yuan True Realm, to directly suppress and dominate Nanan Ruyu in this way, it is definitely a monstrous and powerful anomaly!
"So monstrous!"
In the distant vast square, Shao Siming, Cheng Yanhuan, Li Qingwei, and other prodigies of the heavens werepletely astonished and unable to breathe.
That terrifying guy actually broke through directly in the midst of the battle, stepping into the first level of the Yuan True Realm. This fighting power is unbelievably monstrous.
From a young age, they all thought of themselves as prodigies of the heavens, with extraordinary talents.
In fact, they indeed have the qualifications.
Butpared to the thin and weak young man in front of him now, Shao Sijun realized that their so-called extraordinary talents were really not worth mentioning.
Each bit of arrogance and confidence in their hearts was continuously struck during this big battle, to the point where they wished they could find a hole to hide in.
"Boom!"
"Su Yi is invincible!"
"Su Yi, defeat Nanan Ruyu!"
"What does the Sacred Mountain matter? What does the Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain matter? The emperor of prodigies, Su Yi is invincible!"
"¡"
In the brief pause of silence, as if by some agreement, cheers and shouts from the countless peaks of the mountains gathered and soared into the sky, all in support and celebration of Su Yi.
Waves of cheers spread out from the thousands of peaks beyond the mountains, resounding like thunder.@@novelbin@@
On a golden rock, Nanan Ruyu had messy hair, listened to the waves of cheers from all around for Su Yi, felt the gazes around him, looked up at the young boy who was looking down at him from above. He felt a bit shaky, his handsome pale face twitching, his eyes bing more and more fierce. Suddenly, his feet glowed, his wings of vitality appeared behind him, and he flew straight up.
Just as Nanan Ruyu made a move, Su Yi''s keen soul power caught everything, and there was no escape.
"Are youing?"
With a cold snort, Su Yi''s brow twitched, and he dove down, leaving behind a mysterious arc from the low sky. He appeared beside Nanan Ruyu, and his right fist exploded with lightning speed towards Nanan Ruyu''s side.
Nanan Ruyu''s figure had just taken off, but he was definitely not weak. He was the absolute peak of the younger generation. His feet left the ground, and he twisted his body to avoid Su Yi''s punch. A cold snort came from his mouth, "What are you? How dare youpare yourself to me, Nanan Ruyu? No matter how amazing you are today, you will eventually be defeated by me!"
As thest sound of the word fell, a glimmer of murderous intent shed in Nanan Ruyu''s eyes. He trembled and disappeared before Su Yi''s eyes, incredibly eerie.
Seeing the strange disappearance of Nanan Ruyu''s figure, a hint of indifferent smile appeared in Su Yi''s eyes. It seemed he was prepared long ago. He was in the low sky, and his wings of vitality suddenly trembled. He took a step to the side, tilting his body and retreating about a foot.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 849:
Just like the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, although both involve life and death challenges, no one can control the dangers within. However, these dangers are well understood by the major forces.
The Martial Secret Realm is treacherous, but for the most outstanding disciples of the major forces, there is a certain level of control. Although not a hundred percent, they have about ny percent confidence, so as not to lose the most outstanding disciples of their sects.
Otherwise, the major forces would not send their most outstanding disciples into the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm for a round.
But Su Yi''s challenges are different, there is no guarantee in ces like the Demon Woods or the Forest of Demons.
All of Su Yi''s battles are fights to the death. They are truly life and death struggles.
Therefore, with the samebat experience, it may be difficult to see a difference between Nanan Ruyu and Su Yi in a regr confrontation. But once it bes a battle to the death, the gap between the two immediately bes noticeable.
"Su Yi is invincible!"
"The Emperor of Tianjiao, conquering all, shall be called Su Yi!"
"Su Yi, I love you!""¡"
When Nanan Ruyu''s body fell, the cheers and shouts of arms raised from the mountains reached their peak, echoing like thunder.
Many young women were captivated, their eyes filled with ripples,pletely conquered!
In this moment, the slender young man conquered the whole audience with his supreme heroism. This is the true Emperor of Tianjiao, pushing aside all obstacles!
"Buzz!"
It''s not over yet. Su Yi''sbat experience, honed in life and death battles, how could he give up such an opportunity? Swiftly and smoothly, as Nanan Ruyu fell to the ground, coughing up blood, Su Yi immediately stabilized himself, stepping on empty space, with wings spreading behind him and a great sword appearing in his hand.
Infused with vitality, Su Yi''s red fire elemental energy surged wildly. Strands of tangible fire energy emanated from the empty space, swirling around the great sword, creating an intense storm of heat and energy.
"Roaring Dragon Emperor sh£¡"
Without any hesitation, with a big sword in his hand, Su Yi held the sword with both hands. Suddenly, the empty space around him turned into a small hot storm. A fierce and sharp force emerged from it. With both arms, he swung down the sword fiercely.
"Sss¡"
In an instant, a ray of sword light dragged a long red thunderbolt and shot out. An overwhelming wave of red aura swept across the sky and earth.
"Ahh¡"
Within the sword light, there seemed to be a faint shadow of a Red Dragon, which exploded with a fierce and sharp momentum. It seemed capable of cutting through the void and directly shing towards Nanan Ruyu.
Under the terrifying aura, countless eyes were filled with shock and fear.
All the strong people in the field knew very well that if this sh were to fall, Nanan Ruyu would be severely injured, even if he didn''t die.
"You dare, kid!"
Loud shouts could be heard one after another, and Bing Fu disappeared in an instant from the lineup of Sacred Mountain.
"Bing Fu, from the Saint Martial Assembly, who dares to cause destruction!"
At the same time, a gentle voice also resounded, and Old Man Gu Yue disappeared into the lineup of Yutian Pce.
"Swoosh¡"
In an instant, even faster than Su Yi''s sword, on the vast square, on the void above the golden boulder, Bing Fu and Old Man Gu Yue''s figures mysteriously appeared almost at the same time, as if tearing through the void, they directly collided with each other.
"Boom¡"
Shockwaves of energy reverberated, as if a tornado-like energy ripple swept out from the collision of Bing Fu and Old Man Gu Yue, with an icy cold aura soaring into the sky and mes shooting up.@@novelbin@@
"Crack, crack¡"
The vast square shattered, deep craters exploded, the terrifying destructive power was formidable, and the surroundings were inplete chaos!
"Ah¡"
At the same time, a loud dragon roar echoed, and a dragon-like de of light directly fell on Nanan Ruyu. The light soared into the sky, and a zing heat swept through the entire golden boulder, blocking the view.
"Boom boom¡"
The golden boulder made booming sounds, trembling incessantly, apanied by an awe-inspiring aura soaring through the air, terrifying.
"Swoosh¡"
Above the empty space, Bing Fu''s figure stepped back, disregarding his own hidden losses. His gaze immediately focused on the top of the golden boulder, and his face changed with astonishment.
Bing Fu''s face turned gloomy, with a heavy and grave expression. He knew very well that if anything happened to Nanan Ruyu today, it would be an immeasurable loss for the entire Sacred Mountain.
"Whoosh whoosh!"
"Boom!"
Almost at the same time, the wise elders of Sacred Mountain and the powerful Guan Lan, Deputy Pce Master of Yutian Pce, both flew into the air and stood behind Bing Fu and Old Man Gu Yue.
Their powerful auras shed, creating a majestic scene in the sky.
But at this moment, the attention of these powerful figures immediately shifted towards the golden boulder, which was the most crucial thing in the whole scene.
Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor also stepped into the void, watching everything intently.
Su Yi clearly understood the movements around him, but his gaze remained fixated on the golden boulder below.
The glowing des disappeared, and the energy scattered.
Under the scrutiny of all eyes, the ce where Nanan Ruyu had just been illuminated faintly, and then a clear figure appeared once again.
"No worries, it seems like Nanan Ruyu is fine!"
Someone trembled with a voice, marveling at how Nanan Ruyu seemed unaffected. These two young people today are both abnormally powerful.
In the flickering gazes, the figure of Nanan Ruyu appeared, surrounded by a hazy glow, with fluctuations in his aura. Around his figure, there appeared a phantom-like white dragon, as if alive, emitting an unparalleled pressure.
This aura seemed weak due to Nanan Ruyu''s exhaustion, but the pressure it emitted gave a much stronger feelingpared to the aura of the saint king that Nanan Ruyu had previously unleashed.
However, it could be seen that Nanan Ruyu at this moment was in a state of extreme disarray. His clothes were tattered, covered in blood. His light green long hair was in a mess, and the light in his eyes had long been reced by resentment and astonishment.
"Saint King Protective Body Qi£¡"
"The Saint Child has actually cultivated the Protective Body Qi of the Saint King!"
Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from the mouths of Sacred Mountain Kuang Gun, Wang Quande, and a group of powerful individuals. They seemed to be the most aware of what the aura surrounding Nanan Ruyu represented at this moment.
Bing Fu''s eyes showed joy, as if experiencing a great amnesty, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.
However, immediately after, Bing Fu''s expression became very ugly. Nanan Ruyu actually cultivated the Protective Body Qi of the Saint King. If he had directly used it from the beginning, how could he have ended up in such a situation?
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 852:
When these words became clearer than before, spreading throughout the entire venue and reaching everyone''s ears, the boisterous cheers gradually calmed down and became quiet.
Many people were surprised and knew that Su Yi had killed many disciples of Sacred Mountain. The grudge between him and Sacred Mountain was endless. If Su Yi went to Sacred Mountain, would he really be able to obtain great opportunities, or does Sacred Mountain have other ns and just wants to bring Su Yi back? Once they reached Sacred Mountain, it may not necessarily mean obtaining opportunities, but rather being punished.
Many gazes immediately fell on Su Yi, wondering if he would be willing to go to Sacred Mountain.
The strong elders from the five sects and three gates, as well as the powerful individuals from Divine Sword School and Yutian Pce, hadplicated expressions.
Bing Fu, Wang Quande, Kuang Gun, and others all stared at Su Yi.
Kuang Gun, Wang Quande, and others, especially held resentful and cold gazes towards Su Yi, but they didn''t dare to speak out in front of Elder Saint Fire.
Elder Saint Fire''s gaze fell upon Su Yi, appearing calm and undisturbed. However, the fluctuation deep within his eyes couldn''t hide the turmoil in his heart at this moment.
This young man had defeated Nanan Ruyu with only a cultivation level of Yuan True Realm. He didn''t even need to witness such a battle to know how powerful this young man before him was.
"I am not interested in going to Sacred Mountain."With all eyes on him, Su Yi looked at Elder Saint Fire and shook his head.
Su Yi is not foolish when he goes to Sacred Mountain. When he arrives at Sacred Mountain, he may be a pawn in someone else''s ns.
"Young man, you have exceptional talent and great potential. But don''t make the mistake of underestimating yourself. Going to Sacred Mountain will greatly benefit you!"
Elder Saint Fire''s eyes flickered, and he spoke with a soothing voice that resonated deeply in people''s hearts.
Su Yi could feel an indescribable heat pressing on him, as if the air around him was solidifying. His skin tingled with the sensation of intense heat, and even his inner strength and soul were affected. It was a pressure that came from a higher level of cultivation.
"The Saint Child of Sacred Mountain was defeated by me. There''s no need for me to go to your Sacred Mountain!"
Su Yi'' gaze grew serious. Elder Saint Fire was an absolutely terrifying opponent, but it didn''t matter anymore. Today, there was no room for kindness.
"Nanan Ruyu was defeated because of his arrogance. It was a lesson he deserved. Besides, Nanan Ruyu cannot truly represent the younger generation of our entire Sacred Mountain."@@novelbin@@
Elder Saint Fire looked at Su Yi, his voice unchanged. After a brief pause, he continued in a calm tone, "Young man, with your exceptional talent, if you can cultivate on Sacred Mountain for a period of time, there''s a chance that you could be the top young cultivator in the entire Central Region in the near future."
"I am currently the first in the Saint Martial Assembly. Doesn''t that count? Why go to Sacred Mountain!"
Su Yi shook his head and looked at Elder Saint Fire, saying, "Perhaps one day, I will go to Sacred Mountain, but not now."
"Young man, you are mistaken!"
Elder Saint Fire stared at Su Yi, his voice bing sharper and echoing in Su Yi''s ears like thunder. An invisible wave of intense heat suddenly pressed down on Su Yi, causing his skin to burn and his soul to tremble. His vitality was greatly affected, almost causing Su Yi to copse on the ground.
This was Elder Saint Fire''s warning, and Su Yi''s response had already displeased him.
"Boom!"
However, at that moment, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique activated within Su Yi''s body and the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul fluctuated in his mind, dispelling the oppressive force.
Almost at the same time, an invisible energy surged and enveloped Su Yi. This energy was like a gentle breeze, instantly dispelling all the pressure around Su Yi.
"Elder Saint Fire, ording to the rules of the Saint Martial Assembly, if Su Yi doesn''t want to go to Sacred Mountain to cultivate, he doesn''t have to. There''s no need to force him!"
As the energy swept over him, Pce Master Gu Yue appeared by Su Yi''s side. With a kind smile on his face, he looked at Elder Saint Fire, his eyes showing a hint of confrontation.
"If the champion of the Saint Martial Assembly is not a disciple of the Sacred Mountain, then there will be a chance to practice with the Saint Child holy maiden of the Sacred Mountain, on the condition that Sacred Mountain agrees and Su Yi agrees too."
Elder Saint Fire looked at Pce Master Gu Yue, smiled slightly, and his eyes shimmered with ripples, like mes flickering.
"In that case, if Su Yi doesn''t want to go to the Sacred Mountain, he doesn''t have to!"
Old Man Gu Yue said, with a slightly puzzled expression on his rosy face. He knew Saint Fire''s temper, but it seemed that Saint Fire was acting strangely today. How could he be so easy to talk to?
Even the powerful elders of the Five Sects and Three Gates and other major forces were surprised at this moment. They originally thought that after Elder Saint Fire arrived, he would not stop so easily. But now it seemed that Elder Saint Fire was unexpectedly in a good mood, and even if Su Yi killed Chu Changhuan and others, they would not pursue it.
"Indeed, he doesn''t have to go."
Elder Saint Fire nodded at Pce Master Gu Yue, his eyes even filled with a smile. But soon, this smile gradually faded and disappeared from his eyes. His gaze suddenly became sharp, and after a moment of pause, his voice thundered and continued, "However, inside the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm, Su Yi unleashed a killing spree, killing our Sacred Mountain disciples Chu Changhuan, Mo Baiming, and others. This must be ounted for to the Sacred Mountain!"
"Hoo¡"
The whole room trembled, and everyone looked at each other. Indeed, the Sacred Mountain was not going to let it go easily.
The powerful elders from the Five Sects and Three Schools looked at each other with a raised eyebrow. It was not surprising that Elder Saint Fire came, but they didn''t expect him to give up so easily. At first, he tried to soften Su Yi, but Su Yi seemed to be immune to such attempts.
"Elder Saint Fire, everyone witnessed this incident with their own eyes, and there are witnesses. It was the disciples of Sacred Mountain who set up the trap to attack Su Yi first, but unfortunately, their strength was not enough and they ended up being killed. It seems that Sacred Mountain needs to provide an exnation to everyone in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm!"
Pce Master Gu Yue''s words became more intense. An invisible aura emanated from his aged figure, flickering with a dim light and surging with power.
This is a matter of principle. Today, no matter what happens, Yutian Pce will stand behind Su Yi.
"If it''s true that Chu Changhuan used the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, then Sacred Mountain will naturally provide an exnation. As for whether Sacred Mountain disciples set up the trap, we will also investigate thoroughly. If there are witnesses, then let''s bring Su Yi back to Sacred Mountain together. There will definitely be a resolution."
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 855:
The wide square was surrounded by cracks that kept appearing on the ground.
"Old man Bing Fu, you don''t seem to be anything special!"
Amidst the powerful energy scattering, Elder Su Kuangge''s thunderous shout rang out, and sword lights filled the sky, spreading terrifying sword waves.
"Hmph, is the Divine Sword School only capable of this? You, Su Kuangge, once hailed as a prodigious genius, but sadly, times have changed. Youngster, do you really think you can defeat me?"
Bing Fu waspletely enraged. Before him, Su Kuangge was just a junior. In the past, Su Kuangge was renowned as the top genius of the Divine Sword School, shining brightly throughout the Central Region, shaking even the Sacred Mountain.
However, everything had changed. Su Kuangge was no longer the magnificent Su Kuangge he once was.
"ng, ng, ng¡"
des and swords fiercely shed, shattering the void, as waves of swords were blocked and resisted by the des.
"Even if times have changed, I am still Su Kuangge!"Suddenly, a soft voice appeared. Elder Su''s figure suddenly appeared next to Bing Fu, and his figure grewrger in Bing Fu''s icy eyes like a sh of lightning, as a sharp w mark directly pressed down on him.
Bing Fu''s expression changed, and the icy energy in his body quickly surged, covering him with a tangible ice shield. He had no choice but to frantically swing his fist to collide with it.
"Swoosh¡"
When their fists collided, Elder Su Kuangge''s w mark instantly shattered.
"Uh-oh¡"
Bing Fu''s face immediately changed, a hint of panic and fear shed in his eyes. He quickly retreated, sensing that something was wrong. He didn''t expect Su Kuangge to have reached such a level.
"Whoosh!"
A w mark quietly appeared behind Bing Fu and was already falling towards his head.
"The power of space, you have actually reached such a level!"
Bing Fu couldn''t help but exim in astonishment when he saw that Su Kuangge had reached such a level. Fear shed in his eyes as he quickly retreated and broke free from the restraints.
w marksnded on Bing Fu''s back, shattering his icy shield and leaving several cracks in his robe, along with shallow blood stains on his skin.
Bing Fu stopped retreating and hastily turned around, now disheveled and looking quite disheveled.
"Bang!"
A muffled sound came from the void at the same time, and amidst the copsing overwhelming aura, Pce Master Gu Yue''s figure descended from the void, stumbling uponnding, causing cracks to explode beneath his feet.
"Pfft¡"
With the final step stomping the ground, Pce Master Gu Yue finally halted his retreat, but a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth.
"Su Kuangge, I never expected the younger generation of the Divine Sword School to grow to such a level. You are truly awe-inspiring. Let me see how far you''vee!"
Elder Saint Fire''s voice resounded with a faint and fiery aura as he descended from the void, a tremendous force imprisoning the space and enveloping Elder Su Kuangge.
"Boom!"
Elder Su Kuangge initially nned to continue chasing Bing Fu, but suddenly his gaze froze, his expression darkened, and his hand formed seals. Mighty elemental energy surged, stirring up the power of heaven and earth, causing the surrounding void to boil and distort.
"Oh, young ones are indeed awe-inspiring!"
Saint Fire''s eyes showed a hint of astonishment. From the empty space, a scorching me emerged out of thin air, covering the shattered golden boulder area, as if it wanted to engulf everything, sweeping down forcefully.
The terrifying aura made Su Yi, Elder Mei Huaye, and Elder Duan Yuerong tremble with fear and their skin tingling.
"Boom!"
Elder Su Kuangge''s gaze also turned serious, his internal energy rippled. Within his small figure, there was a domineering and intimidating aura spreading from the inside out. His aura became even more terrifying, overwhelming and horrifying!
"Su Kuangge has actually reached this stage!"
As they witnessed the scene on the vast square, the elders from the five sects and three sects couldn''t help but tremble fiercely, feeling a spiritual disturbance.
It''s obvious that Elder Saint Fire is very powerful, but it''s surprising that Su Kuangge has reached such a terrifying level.
"Roar!"
Faintly, the sound of a dragon''s roar echoed, and a terrible pressure suddenly descended upon the void.
Just then, Elder Su Kuangge soared into the air, bursting with energy. A huge and terrifying shadow, resembling a dragon, appeared behind him out of thin air. It spanned across the void and collided with the sea of fire in an indescribable way, apanied by a menacing aura.
"Boom¡"
The void trembled, and the mes dissipated in the sky like fireworks.
The heavens and earth thundered, and the muffled sound was like a thunderbolt, echoing through the vast expanse of the void, causing countless gazes to tremble.
"Very impressive, but still not enough!"
The sea of fire cracked, and the scorching heat evaporated the air. A giant handprint distorted the void, emerging from deep within it. It directly crushed and dispersed the snake dragon shadow behind Elder Su Kuangge, suppressing it.
"Pfft¡"
Elder Su Kuangge coughed up blood and fell from the sky, his small figure crashing down.
"Boom!"
Elder Su Kuangge smashed onto the ground, his figure plunging into a crack on the ground, causing an explosion that shook the Earth. Dust and flying debris filled the air.
"Elder Su£¡"@@novelbin@@
Su Yi eximed in shock and quickly moved away.
"Elder Su£¡"
Elder Mei Huaye and the others immediately had their expressions change and rushed to Elder Su''s side.
"Let''s resolve this quickly!"
The Elder Saint Fire seemed to have no intention of continuing to attack Elder Su Kuangge. He crossed over and appeared among the powerful fighters from the Sacred Mountain and Yutian Pce, with a dark expression. He pped a handprint directly.
An overwhelming wave of scorching heat burst out in an instant, like a space storm exploding with terrifying power. It fiercely struck the restrained fighter from Yutian Pce.
"Puff, puff¡"
Guan Lan, Deputy Pce Master Yan Lu, Deputy Pce Master Yun Ding, Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, and others descended from the sky, vomiting blood and falling to the ground.
"Boom, boom, boom, boom!"
The descending figures fell like birds with broken wings,pletely unable to resist.
Countless onlookers were terrified. Elder Saint Fire from the Sacred Mountain was too powerful, to the point of being terrifying. He was a super powerful being.
"Puff¡"
Elder Su Kuangge was helped up, still spitting blood from his mouth. Saint Fire showed no mercy in his attack.
"Elder Su£¡"
"Elder Su£¡"
Elder Su Yi, Elder Mei Huaye, and others had serious expressions, especially Elder Su Yi who felt guilty. If it weren''t for his protection, Elder Su Kuangge wouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries.
Elder Su Kuangge put a pill in his mouth, looking at Elder Su Yi. Despite his old and pale face, his eyes showed a smile. He patted Su Yi''s shoulder and said, "No worries, as long as you''re alive, that''s all that matters. Today, no matter what, I will take you back to the Thirty-Six Sword Peak!"
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 857:
"Pfft¡"
Two figures vomited blood and crashed to the ground again, Elder Su Kuangge and Pce Master Gu Yue.
Above the low sky, Elder Saint Fire also took a step back, with a hint of surprise in his deep eyes, and then restrained himself.
"Huff, huff¡"
The elders and strong figures of the Five Sects and Three Doors were amazed by the strength of Elder Saint Fire, withplex expressions in their eyes.
They were well aware of the strength of Elder Su Kuangge and Pce Master Gu Yue, but now, the two of them were unable to contend with Elder Saint Fire, showing how terrifying his strength was.
"Elder Su£¡"
"Pce Master£¡"
The strong warriors from Divine Sword School and Yutian Pce stepped forward, their faces filled with seriousness.Su Yi didn''t move, his teeth clenched tightly, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. His fists were clenched, veins popping on the back of his hands.
Elder Su Kuangge''s mouth was bleeding, his small body stood up, disheveled hair and a distressed expression.
Wiping a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, Elder Su Kuangge''s small body seemed slightly hunched.
Taking a few steps forward, amidst the intense gaze of the crowd, Elder Su Kuangge walked up to Su Yi once again. He gave Su Yi a faint smile, his disheveled gray hair stained with a few bloodstains. He lifted his eyes slightly, his gaze still firmly fixed on Elder Saint Fire.
"Su Yi is a disciple of my Divine Sword School. If anyone dares to harm him, I, Su Kuangge, will risk my life to fight against them!"
Elder Su Kuangge spoke, his voice resonating with vitality.
The entire crowd turned their attention to the slender figure.
When Su Yi heard these words, his heart couldn''t help but tremble, and his eyes became wet, as if a mist covered his vision.
The small figure standing in front of Su Yi at this moment made him feel like a towering mountain, unmovable!
"Su Yi is a disciple of my Divine Sword School, who dares to move!"
Elder Mei Huaye''s gaze trembled, and he stepped forward again, looking up and said, his aura rippling and light shining once again.
"Su Yi is a disciple of my Divine Sword School, who dares to move!"
"Su Yi is a disciple of my Divine Sword School, who dares to move!"
Elder Duan Yuerong and several other elders stepped forward, blocking in front of Su Yi, their voices echoing in the sky.
The whole scene fell silent, countless gazes trembled, and this kind of scene was undeniably moving!
"Su Yi is a disciple of my Divine Sword School, who dares to move, I''ll fight them to the end!"
"Su Yi is a student of the Divine Sword School. Whoever dares to move, I will fight them!"
"Su Yi is a student of the Divine Sword School. Whoever dares to move, I will fight them!"@@novelbin@@
"¡"
Voices sounded from all around the square, and then many young figures walked out of the crowd and slowly approached the center of the square.
These young figures were extraordinary and special, each one of them.
These young people were none other than Situ Muyang, Jian Shiyi, Ou Luo, Ying Qianqian, Gong Qi, and others.
In the past, Su Yi saved them in the Divine Sword Valley.
If it wasn''t for Su Yi, they would have perished in the Divine Sword Valley long ago.
At this moment, how could they retreat? They knew they couldn''tpare to the strong warriors of the Sacred Mountain, but they didn''t want to back down!
Mu Yao walked out confidently with a sparkle in her beautiful eyes.
Su Yi shifted his gaze and looked at the familiar figures. His eyes became moist, his vision gradually blurred, his clenched jaw and fist rxed, and a smile appeared on his lips.
"It seems like Su Yi is extraordinary at the Divine Sword School!"
The audience was deeply moved and touched in their hearts.
Xu Chen, me Scale, Xi Wuqing, and others were secretly affected by the scene.
Elder Saint Fire and Bing Fu, upon seeing this scene, also focused their gaze.
Sacred Mountain was naturally not afraid of the Divine Sword School, but it would be highly unlikely for them to kill everyone from the Divine Sword School today. No one could take responsibility for that.
"Su Kuangge, why push yourself beyond your limits? Are you trying to bring disaster to the whole Divine Sword School?"
Elder Saint Fire spoke, looking at Elder Su Kuangge.
"Su Yi is a student of the Divine Sword School. We all see that Sacred Mountain is bullying others and taking advantage. If even the disciples of the Divine Sword School cannot be protected, then how can we establish a good reputation in the Central Region?" Elder Su Kuangge said, with his hair flying and his eyes shining like swords.
"Su Yi is a student of the Divine Sword School, isn''t he¡?"
Elder Saint Fire looked at Su Kuangge and Old Man Gu Yue for a moment, and then his voice became sharp with a faint cold smile, as he said, "Su Yi is the champion of the Saint Martial Assembly. Whether he goes to Sacred Mountain or not is his own choice. We in Sacred Mountain cannot force him. But unfortunately, the Divine Sword School and Yutian Pce may not know the true identity of Su Yi. He has always been a disciple of Sacred Mountain!"
The sound was like thunder, echoing in all directions!
Elder Saint Fire deliberately wanted to announce Su Yi'' identity and inform the Central Region!
"What? Su Yi is a disciple of Sacred Mountain!"
"Wow¡"
When these words fell, the whole ce was in an uproar. Everyone was astonished, even the strong ones from the Divine Sword School and Yutian Pce.
At this moment, even Xi Wuqing, Xu Chen, and others were filled with confusion.
"Su Yi has always been a student of my Sacred Mountain, Gu Yue and Su Kuangge. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Su Yi himself. He is from Man City and is a disciple of Sacred Mountain!"
Elder Bing Fuughed and said that Su Yi has been a disciple of Sacred Mountain since the beginning. Sacred Mountain has the right to bring their disciples back to Sacred Mountain, and Yutian Pce cannot stop them.
Moreover, today''s events don''t damage the reputation of Sacred Mountain. Su Yi killed Chu Changhuan and defeated Nanan Ruyu. So what? He is already a disciple of Sacred Mountain.
Pce Master Gu Yue, Pce Master Guan Lan, Elder Su Kuangge, Elder Mei Huaye, and others looked puzzled.
Although they know that Saint Fire and Bing Fu wouldn''t make things up, they still hope to confirm it with Su Yi.
Su Yi looked at Bing Fu, Elder Saint Fire, and other powerful figures from Sacred Mountain in the sky. He also nced at the familiar faces of Divine Sword School and Yutian Pce around him, but remained silent.
Su Yi''s silence made Pce Master Gu Yue, Elder Mei Huaye, and others unable to believe their eyes.
But Su Yi''s attitude clearly indicated his agreement. They never expected that Su Yi would be a disciple of Sacred Mountain.
"It seems like Su Yi is indeed a disciple of Sacred Mountain!"
"Turns out he was a disciple of the Sacred Mountain, no wonder he is so talented!"
"So this Su Yi is actually a disciple of the Sacred Mountain!"
The crowd was in an uproar, having a sudden realization. No wonder this Su Yi is so powerful, turns out he was originally a disciple of the Sacred Mountain.
Listening to the discussions around, many members of the Sacred Mountain team couldn''t help but smile.
However, there were also many strong individuals with gloomy expressions. After all, Su Yi had killed many of their disciples.
"From the very beginning, Su Yi was a disciple of my Sacred Mountain. No matter which sect he joinedter, it doesn''t change the fact that he is a disciple of my Sacred Mountain. Today, when Su Yi returns to the Sacred Mountain, anyone who dares to stop him will face my wrath!"
Saint Fire''s voice was filled with undisguised threats and a fierce demeanor, his gaze deliberately falling on Elder Su Kuangge and Pce Master Gu Yue.
Su Yi is a disciple of the Sacred Mountain, and he has every right to bring back honor to the Sacred Mountain. Anyone who dares to obstruct him is challenging the Sacred Mountain, and he won''t hold back!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 858:
Everyone''s faces changed, including Jian Shiyi, Situ Muyang, Mu Yao, Xu Chen, me Scale, Xi Wuqing, and others. Their eyes all focused on Su Yi, filled with confusion and puzzlement.
Su Yi remained silent, with a calm expression. Under the countless gazes, he slightly lifted his eyes and spoke, his voice mixed with determination, "I am Su Yi. Starting today, I am leaving the Divine Sword School and have no more connection with it!"
His words echoed throughout, reaching the ears of numerous people.
The gazes in the room flickered and caused a stir.
"The Divine Sword School just defended Su Yi with their lives, and now he wants to leave the school!"
"Perhaps Su Yi has realized that Sacred Mountain is much stronger than the Divine Sword School!"
"Is it really true? The Divine Sword School defended Su Yi like that, and now he wants to leave? That''s too much!"
"One who knows the times is a wise person, especially since Su Yi was originally a disciple of Sacred Mountain!"
"¡"After the silence filled the room, discussions started one after another, gathering and spreading like a buzzing sound, echoing within the thousand peaks of the mountains.
Mei Huaye, Duan Yuerong, and the other elders exchanged nces, their expressions changing in secret.
"No, Little Teacher Uncle is not that kind of person."
Situ Muyang shook his head, not believing that Su Yi could be that kind of person.
"This arrogant and temperamental person wouldn''t behave like this. Although he has be a little more frivolous, he wouldn''t be that kind of person!" Gong Qi also shook her head, her beautiful eyes changing color, unwilling to believe that Su Yi could be that kind of person.
"Hehe¡"
Inside the Sacred Mountain, many people sneered. It was clear that Su Yi had finally made a choice. He realized that Gu Yue and Su Kuangge would not be able to protect him today. Being a wise person, he decided to leave the Divine Sword School. This was an attitude, willingly returning to Sacred Mountain.
Bing Fu''s face showed a satisfied smile. If Su Yi willingly returned to Sacred Mountain, even though Chu Changhuan and several other disciples were sacrificed, he wouldn''t face much me. In fact, this could even be considered a great achievement.
With the extraordinary talent of this young boy, even ten Chu Changhuans would probably pale inparison.
Otherwise, if he goes back to Sacred Mountain this time, he will definitely be in big trouble. Losing so many disciples, his elder identity cannot bear this responsibility.
Saint Fire''s face was calm, and he looked at Su Yi without much disturbance. Just being yed with, it made him unable to see through that young boy. Could it be that the boy really is a talented person who knows how to judge the situation?
After Su Yi finished speaking, he didn''t look at the familiar figures of the Divine Sword School anymore. He couldn''t dare to look into the eyes of those familiar faces, feeling a hidden pain in his heart, like being pricked by needles.
"I, Su Yi,e from the Overlord Sect. I am the Sect Master of the Overlord Sect. I am alone, a mere wandering cultivator, and have no connection with anyone present!"
Su Yi nced sideways and looked at Xi Wuqing, Su Xiaoshuai, the Green Emperor, and others not far away. There was a hint of amusement in his gaze.
"Boss!"
Su Xiaoshuai stared nkly, his small round eyes showing bewilderment.
"Could it be¡!"
Xi Wuqing''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and his body involuntarily trembled.
Su Yi took a deep breath and looked up at the powerful figures from Sacred Mountain, each surrounded by a glowing light. Mixed with the sound of energy, he continued to speak, "Yes, it''s true. I, Su Yi, was once a disciple of Sacred Mountain!"
There was a pause in his words, and a spark ignited in Su Yi'' eyes as he tightly clenched his fist.
"Boom!"
The whole crowd erupted in astonishment, their eyes shaking.
"Su Yi has indeed chosen Sacred Mountain!"
The crowd discussed, causing a buzz of excitement.
Su Yi'' words brought smiles to many of Sacred Mountain''s powerful individuals, while others hadplex expressions.
"But it was only a close call for me to be a disciple of Sacred Mountain. I have never set foot on Sacred Mountain, nor have I ever been epted by any of its members. How can I call myself a disciple of Sacred Mountain?"
His voice thundered, Su Yi clenched his fists, and within his gaze, a sudden surge of red light emerged, filled with an arrogant and sinister aura from his thin body.
This evil auraes from deep within, blending with the slim young man.
"I, Su Yi, have never been a disciple of Sacred Mountain. I take pride in this, and in this life, I will never be a disciple of Sacred Mountain!"
The words, filled with vitality, were spoken slowly and powerfully, causing a shocking impact, like thunder in the ears.
As the powerful individuals of Sacred Mountain listened to Su Yi'' words, expressions of astonishment appeared on their faces.
Bing Fu and Elder Saint Fire''s faces froze, their eyes twitching, and finally a coldness filled their eyes.
"Whoosh¡"
The whole room changed color, as gazes couldn''t help but flicker.
"What does this kid want to do?"
In Yutian Pce, the Divine Sword School, and other five sects and three schools, elder warriors couldn''t help but widen their eyes in disbelief.
Su Yi said these words, which clearly provoke Sacred Mountain. It seems that Sacred Mountain will definitely not let it go today.
"Does this kid want to die?"
Some powerful individuals whispered, that at this time, Su Yi is still provoking Sacred Mountain in such a way, which besides seeking death, is really hard to understand the reason.
"Okay, okay, okay, hahaha¡"
Three good words, one word at a time, followed by a roaringughter that spread from Saint Fire''s mouth, echoing through the sky. A wave of intense heat spread from the void.
In Elder Saint Fire''sughter, everyone could hear that Saint Fire was truly angry at this moment.@@novelbin@@
"As a disciple of Sacred Mountain, killing fellow disciples and betraying the sect, the punishment should be death!"
When theughter stopped, Saint Fire''s face turned dark, a chilling intent filled his eyes. He locked eyes with Su Yi, and an invisible oppressive heat, like the confinement of the void, suddenly pressed down on Su Yi.
"Boom!"
At this moment, inside Su Yi'' body, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique started to work. The mysterious light that had previously reacted in his mind and soul was once again affected and emitted a glow. A powerful and destructive aura spread within his body, suppressing and expelling the intense heat.
"Hahaha!"
Su Yi alsoughed, a long, joyfulughter. From within his slender figure, an invisible and dominant destructive aura spread out. Step by step, he moved forward.
Under this invisible and dominant destructive aura, the surrounding void suddenly fell into an eerie silence, and even the air seemed to freeze.
Su Yi'' eyes were filled with a crimson light. He looked at all the people from Sacred Mountain who were present in the low sky at this moment. A bone-chilling coldness shot out from his eyes.
"Ssh¡"
The invisible coldness and the dominant destructive aura within his body spread and diffused in a wave-like form, filling the surroundings.
Under such an aura, the strong individuals from the Divine Sword School and Yutian Pce couldn''t help but tremble inexplicably.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 862:
At this moment, Xi Wuqing couldn''t help but feel proud. With half of his body already buried in the soil, he didn''t mind being around these few young prodigies.
"Then it''s decided, we shall be sworn brothers. How about we rank by age, I''m twenty years old this year," Xu Chen smiled.
"I''m seventeen this year," me Scale said excitedly.
"Seventeen¡"
Xi Wuqing was also shocked. me Scale was only seventeen and already possessed such strength. It was truly terrifying.
"I''m sixteen years old this year, almost seventeen," Su Yi felt a little sad. It turned out that me Scale was slightly older than him.
"Sixteen¡"
Upon hearing that Su Yi was only sixteen, Xu Chen couldn''t help but give him a disdainful nce. "He''s only sixteen years old," he thought. "This guy is already so terrifying. Thinking back to myself four years ago, I feel even more discouraged."
"With my old bones, I can only take advantage of the situation," Xi Wuqing chuckled bitterly."I want to be sworn brothers too, I''m one year old this year."
Su Xiaoshuai pped its wings anxiously, afraid that Su Yi wouldn''t let it join.
"This little bird is only one year old?!"
Xu Chen and me Scale were both amazed. "This talking bird is only one year old?!"
"Okay, you cane too!"
With a smile, Su Yi pulled the little guy along without any trouble, then nced at the people around him.
"Heaven and Earth, today Xi Wuqing, Su Xiaoshuai, Xu Chen, me Scale, and I, Su Yi, be sworn brothers, supporting each other in times of trouble, sharing good fortune. We don''t ask to be born on the same day, month, and year, but we hope to die on the same day, month, and year. If anyone breaks this oath, may thunder strike them and lightning strike their heads!"
Amidst the stunned gazes of the crowd, Su Yi knelt down on both knees, with a broken sword sticking into the ground. He didn''t mind the risk of dying on the same day, month, and year. His voice echoed in the empty space.
"Heaven and Earth, today Xi Wuqing, Su Yi, Su Xiaoshuai, Xu Chen, and me Scale, be sworn brothers, supporting each other in times of trouble, sharing good fortune. We don''t ask to be born on the same day, month, and year, but we hope to die on the same day, month, and year. If anyone breaks this oath, may thunder strike them and lightning strike their heads!"
"Heaven and Earth, today Xu Chen, Su Yi, Su Xiaoshuai, Xi Wuqing, and me Scale, be sworn brothers, supporting each other in times of trouble, sharing good fortune. We don''t ask to be born on the same day, month, and year, but we hope to die on the same day, month, and year. If anyone breaks this oath, may thunder strike them and lightning strike their heads!"
¡
Voices filled with energy shot up to the sky, reverberating in all directions!
The whole venue fell into an inexplicable silence. Countless eyes were fixed on these individuals, causing their hearts to tremble.
Four figures and a peculiar little bird, illuminated by the radiant light of the Sacred Mountain''s powerful warriors, performed the ceremony of swearing allegiance to the heavens and the earth. Their voices intertwined with the echoed energy, disying a sense of arrogance and pride!
"They made a pact, not afraid of life or death, not afraid of the Sacred Mountain!"
"So carefree, so arrogant!"
"Su Yi, Xu Chen, me Scale, they are the top geniuses who made it to the top eight of the Saint Martial Assembly. They made a pact!"
"If they don''t die today, given time, they will be the most powerful trio in the entire Central Region!"
"I don''t know why, but I feel my blood boiling!"
"I don''t know why either, but I feel like I want to cry!"
"¡"
The whole ce was in awe, eyes trembling!
Despite the pressure from the powerful Sacred Mountain experts, those figures showed no fear. Under the brilliance of the Sacred Mountain experts, they made a pact with heaven and earth, such heroic spirit!
"Young man, you''re too impulsive! But that''s what being young is all about!"
Among the five sects and three doors, even the strong couldn''t help but feel stirred in their hearts.
Xu Chen and me Scale actually formed a brotherhood with Su Yi at this time, which is undoubtedly extremely unwise. Young people are just too impulsive, but it also proves that this is what being young is.
They were once young too, but back then, they didn''t have such youthful recklessness. Compared to them, these young people are far ahead.
In the distance of the square, Shao Sijun, Cheng Yanhuan, Lin Fan, Chi Tianxuan, and others looked at those figures from afar, their eyes filled with waves of emotions.
"In this life, I can no longerpare myself to them. This time, I admit my defeat!"
Chi Tianxuan whispered, gazing at those three young figures, a look of admiration in his eyes. He knew that he could neverpare himself to those three people in his lifetime.
"If I were alone, I would also want to be so daring, so as not to disappoint the recklessness of youth!"
Shao Sijun whispered, his eyes filled with swirling light. He looked at those three young people from a distance, with longing in his eyes and a boiling passion in his body. If he didn''t have the Beast Emperor Sect behind him, he would also want to be like them, but he couldn''t, because he had the Beast Emperor Sect behind him.
Above the sky, a group of powerful individuals from Sacred Mountain looked at each other, their gazes trembling.
"Hahaha!"
Xi Wuqingughed loudly, waved his hand to pour wine and bowed.
"Boom boom boom!"
The four individuals and a bird all bowed their heads loudly. Su Xiaoshuai''s small head made people want tough, but no oneughed at this moment. This scene only made their blood boil, bringing forth tears of excitement.
"Big brother, second brother, third brother, fifth brother!"
After three loud sounds, Su Yi stood up, looking at Xi Wuqing, Xu Chen, me Scale, and Su Xiaoshuai beside him, his eyes shining with determination.
"Big brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother!"
"Big brother, second brother, to the death, fifth brother!"
Xu Chen and me Scale stood up, with smiles on their faces. Their clothes fluttered in the wind, and their hair danced.
"Hahaha, I can''t believe that I, Xi Wuqing, actually have such good younger brothers like you. God has been kind to me!"
Xi Wuqingughed heartily and took a big sip from his wine gourd. At that moment, his slim and tall figure emitted an invisible aura. His wide robe swayed in the wind, and his brown eyes sparkled with excitement as he eximed, "Cheers!"
"Cheers! Who canpare to us at the Saint Martial Assembly this time? Hahaha!"
Xu Chen raised his wine gourd and took a big sip. His white clothes billowed, and his eyes shed like lightning.
me Scale didn''t say a word. Scales on his body shimmered, but he didn''t care about his appearance. He smiled foolishly, took the wine gourd, and drank arge gulp.
"It''s my turn, and I want to drink too!" Su Xiaoshuai pped his wings eagerly, always wanting to join in.
"Alright."
Su Yi took the wine gourd and poured a sip for Su Xiaoshuai.@@novelbin@@
"Gurgle¡"
With a mouthful, Su Xiaoshuai''s excited expression suddenly became rather strange. He then opened his mouth, stuck out his tongue, and said, "So spicy, why is this drink so spicy!"
"Hahaha¡"
Seeing Su Xiaoshuai''s expression, everyone burst intoughter.
"Gurgle¡"
Su Yi raised his head, his throat rolling, drank inrge gulps. As the drink flowed down his throat and spread throughout his body, he looked at Xu Chen, me Scale, Xi Wuqing, and Su Xiaoshuai beside him. His gaze flickered with determination as he said, "Today, with all of you by my side, I will not let this life go to waste!"
Above the empty space, Saint Fire nced down at the figures below, listening to the increasing discussions around him. His face turned extremely pale.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 863:
Sacred Mountain''s dignity has already been lost enough today. If we don''t deal with these kids today, the face of Sacred Mountain, my face as Saint Fire, will no longer exist.
"Have you caused enough trouble? A few little ants actually think they can rival the bright moon with their fireflies. Since you''re looking for death, don''t me Sacred Mountain for being heartless!"
Elder Saint Fire spoke, unable to bear it any longer. The light in his eyes had been reced by a cold re.
"Everyone, be careful. These old things might not be able to hold back much longer. Try to stay close to meter. I might have a way and a chance to escape, but I''ll need someone to buy me some time, just a little while. The problem is, these old things are not easy to deal with!"
Xu Chen''s expression became serious. He could sense the aura and expression on Elder Saint Fire, knowing that these old things couldn''t hold on anymore.
He might have a method to leave, but he needed some time to dy.
However, Xu Chen knew that it wasn''t something they could handle to dy Elder Saint Fire, Bing Fu, and the other strong ones.
"Today, even if I use all my old bones, I''ll fight with all my strength to buy you some time. I just hope my old bones are enough!"
Xi Wuqing said with a serious tone. Xu Chen''s words gave him a glimmer of hope. If he had such an opportunity, he would help these young people with all his might. After all, he was just an old skeleton.However, as he watched the group of Sacred Mountain strong ones in the sky, Xi Wuqing couldn''t help but feel somewhat powerless.
"Come on!"
Su Yi raised his head, his throat rolled, then drank from the sk. He threw the sk to Xi Wuqing, drew his sword, and aimed it at the powerful group at the base of Sacred Mountain. He felt fearless and filled with determination.
"Buzz!"
Sensing the intent to kill emanating from Su Yi, the broken sword suddenly shimmered with a hidden light.
Su Yi felt it and his face lit up with joy. He had hoped to awaken the power within the broken sword and couldn''t believe how smoothly it was happening today. He connected with its energy, following its vibrations, linking it to the broken sword in his hand.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, a dazzling light radiated from the broken sword, and an immense sword aura burst forth.
In an instant, a surging power flowed from the broken sword into Su Yi''s body through his arm, causing his internal energy to explode.
As Su Yi''s cultivation level increased, it felt as though his body could contain more energy than ever before. This overwhelming power filled himpletely.
At the same time, Su Yi felt the overwhelming desire to kill again in front of him.
As the surging power rushed into his body, Su Yi saw a scene of rivers of blood and piles of corpses before his eyes.
"Come, if I don''t die today, I will eventually tread upon Sacred Mountain and wash you all in blood!"
Keeping hisst bit of rity, Su Yi swung his sword straight ahead, with a tremendous surge of energy flowing within him, filled with astonishing killing intent, rushing all around and causing people''s hearts to tremble inexplicably.
"What''s going on? The energy is getting stronger and the killing intent is bing more terrifying!"
Someone noticed the killing intent and energy emanating from Su Yi at this moment and was amazed!
"This kid has an external force within him, a force of killing intent,ing from that broken sword?"
Elder Saint Fire and Bing Fu also felt the changes in Su Yi''s body at this moment, their eyes immediately falling on the broken, damaged sword in Su Yi''s hand.
The overwhelming power of killing intent could not escape their probing, that seemingly unremarkable broken sword was definitely a treasure.
"Old thing, after fifty years, no, after thirty years, who will care about ants!"
Xu Chen looked up, his eyes met Saint FireBing Fu directly, his hair suddenly danced wildly, his temperamentpletely changed, as if a fierce god had awakened in an instant, with lightning in his eyes, rolling energy throughout his body, apanied by the sound of thunder and electric arcs.@@novelbin@@
Seeing this, me Scale took a step forward, and his scales suddenly spread out. Within the ck scales, bursts of crimson light erupted, dazzling and soaring up into the sky, apanied by a monstrous aura and terrifying power.
"Boom!"
The atmosphere became terrifying. me Scale''s face waspletely covered by ck scales, as if he had truly transformed into a beast. His arms were like stone pirs, covered with spread-out scales, eerie and horrifying. His red eyes flickered like two shining suns, tightly locked onto the powerful figures of Sacred Mountain in the sky.
"Come on!"
Xi Wuqing formed hand seals, and his aura suddenly surged. An ancient aura filled the air in front of him, apanied by a soul-shaking presence, causing winds and clouds to stir around him.
"Awoo!"
Not far away, the Green Emperor, who had been standing quietly, showed a flicker of darkness in his expression, and his shining green eyes gradually revealed a disturbing blood color, as if two blood moons were hidden within them.
"Oh¡"
At the same time, the Green Emperor''s body swelled and emitted a bright green light. It transformed into a huge figure, covered in green scales, with four wings pping. Its sound resounded like a bell, as it directly hovered above Su Yi''s head. Its aura was fierce, and its blood-red eyes stared intensely at the people of Sacred Mountain.
"Hmph!"
Su Xiaoshuai pped its wings, and although its body was small, it exuded a perfect posture, revealing an inexplicable majesty.
Suddenly, for no apparent reason, the empty space around Su Xiaoshuai''s small body started to change, with thick dark clouds filling the sky.
"Chirp chirp!"
"Boom¡"
Out of nowhere, lightning shed and thunder roared in the deep void of this realm.
An invisible energy of the heavens and earth apanied it, causing the entire world to feel suppressed.
"Roarrrr¡"
Inside the group of thousands of mountains, the demon beast rode and roared on all fours, constantly letting out beastly roars!
"Huh?"
Originally, all eyes in the audience were focused on Su Yi, Xu Chen, and others. In an instant, their gazes were shocked and astonished, their eyes widened in surprise.
"Swish, swish¡"
Among the powerful beings present, their attention immediately fell on Su Xiaoshuai.
They could all feel that the source of this aura wasing from a small bird.
Saint Fire, Bing Fu, Pce Master Gu Yue, Su Kuangge, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, Elder Mei Huaye, Elder Suyun, Jian Wannian, and other powerful individuals, their gazes were locked onto Su Xiaoshuai in an instant.
At this moment, a radiant light emanated from Su Xiaoshuai''s small body, and mes spread out from the depths of the void. In a very short time, a sea of fire appeared out of thin air.
"Buzz!"
The sound of wind and thunder echoed in the sea of fire, making a loud and clear sound, creating huge waves and causing a tremendous me to surge in all directions, as if it could burn everything in its path!
"Goo¡"
In an instant, there was a shriek that pierced through the clouds and split rocks, surpassing ancient times and being mysterious and awe-inspiring.
Waves of scorching heat spread out, with turbulent waves, rising mist, and dazzling rays of light, disying a colorful and splendid appearance.
Amidst countless shocked gazes and within the sea of fire, a bird the size of a few meters emerged.
A solemn and earth-shattering voice immediately rang out from the bird''s mouth¡
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 865:
"Boom, boom, boom¡"
Multiple attacks wereunched at the same time to intercept Elder Saint Fire.
Among them, Su Yi''s terrifying killing intent and sword energy were the most frightening. He released immense power, transforming it into endless sword energy. Apanied by a terrifying killing intent, it swept through like a flood, resembling a radiant sun that filled the empty space, shing onto the fiery palm print and leaving a visible dent.
At that moment, Elder Saint Fire''s eyes shed with astonishment.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
However, before me Scale could approach, he was directly struck down by the terrifying aftermath, coughing up blood and crashing to the ground.
Su Xiaoshuai''s raging mes burned the void, apanied by a formidable pressure, as if a phoenix had descended. But in the end, it was no match for Elder Saint Fire''s strength. The towering mes were destroyed and eventually spread in front of him, causing Su Xiaoshuai to be knocked down to the ground.
But Su Xiaoshuai''s formidable presence also made Saint Fire''s expression turn pale. The terrifying pressure caused his soul to tremble, giving rise to an unprecedented sense of unease and fear.
Xi Wuqing''s attacksted the longest, but was eventually overwhelmed. The shadow of the snake dragon was extinguished by the hand print with a deafening roar. The raging fire and the terrifying residual force shattered the void, fiercely pressing down on his figure.A radiant light surged, covering Xi Wuqing with ayer of armor. His body crashed to the ground, causing the earth to shake.
Su Yi''s strike still carried a terrifying killing intent, with the sword light sweeping through and its killing intent directly affecting Elder Saint Fire in front of him through the burning palm print.
Xi Wuqing, me Scale, and Su Xiaoshuai flew away not just because of the power of Su Yi''s attack, but also because of the great force of the me imprint.
Saint Fire''s face turned pale again, and he looked at Su Yi with a shocked expression, unable to recover from the shock.
"Such a strong force, such a strong killing intent!"
Elder Saint Fire felt waves of shock in his heart, as Su Yi''s broken sword possessed such a terrifying force.
However, Su Yi was in a more dangerous situation at the moment. The sword light was gradually being burned, and under the terrifying power, he began to cough up blood.
"You underestimate your own abilities, after all, it is just an external force!"
Elder Saint Fire sneered, though surprised, that kid was ultimately relying on external power.
"Ah-ah¡!"
Chilling shouts came from Su Yi''s mouth. His aura surged violently, cracks appeared on his body, and blood flowed profusely. He looked like a bloody figure.
In this moment, Su Yi was feeling a strong desire to kill from within the broken sword, his eyes filled with blood, like waves in a sea of blood.
"Buzz!"
At this moment, the mysterious light in Su Yi''s mind finally burst outpletely, apanied by the fluctuation of his Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, resisting the overwhelming killing intent from within the broken sword.
"Boom!"
A terrifying aura merged with the ancient pressure of the broken sword,bining killing intent and majesty into a dreadful storm that swept over everything.
The faint sword light erupted once again, instantly cutting through the me imprint.
Above the vast emptiness, shattered sword light and mes exploded, apanied by a deep and powerful sound of wind breaking. Waves of energy poured down from the sky, as clusters of mes fell from above, creating a shocking scene.
"St!"
Su Yi spit blood, his body falling straight down from the sky, crashing into the ground like a cannonball.
With his feet stuck in the cracked ground, Su Yi stumbled backwards in a straight line, leaving behind a deep trench and sending rocks flying, with dust filling the air.
But Su Yi didn''t fall. His feet scraped the ground as he stood straight, holding a broken sword. He was covered in blood, with cracks all over his body and blood flowing everywhere. His eyes gleamed with determination as he stared intently at Saint Fire.@@novelbin@@
"Unbelievable, he actually blocked Elder Saint Fire''s attack!"
The spectators were stunned. That young boy actually managed to block Elder Saint Fire''s attack.
"Elder Saint Fire didn''t use his full strength against them. He didn''t need to. But I didn''t expect Su Yi to resist."
Some powerful individuals whispered, their eyes filled with shock. Elder Saint Fire from Sacred Mountain didn''t use his true power against Su Yi and the other young ones. There was no need to. But Elder Saint Fire clearly underestimated Su Yi, who unleashed an astonishing strength and blocked his attack.
"This child cannot be used by Sacred Mountain, he must not be allowed to stay!"
Saint Fire trembled, realizing how terrifying this kid was. They couldn''t afford to let such a potential threat remain with Sacred Mountain. If they couldn''t possess him, they had no choice but to kill him directly.
"Die!"
The Elder Saint Fire''s eyes flickered with a murderous intent. The hot air around him surged, and in an instant, he threw a punch towards Su Yi.
The empty space trembled, cracks appeared all around as the punchnded. The tremendous power caused the earth to crack continuously, and a hot mist filled the air. The scorching heat made the spectators around the square feel a piercing pain in their souls.
"Be careful, Su Yi!"
"Watch out, my dear!"
At this moment, Xi Wuqing, Su Xiaoshuai, me Scale, and others who had just climbed out of the pile of rubble looked up and witnessed the scene before them. Each one of them trembled with astonishment.
"Buzz!"
Su Yi remained calm and, unnoticed, his broken sword in his right hand transformed into a knife. It waspletely made of purple gold, with star constetions carved on the handle and engraved symbols on the de. The sharp edge of the knife stood tall, emitting a radiant starlight, as the constetions rotated¡
As this knife appeared, it was as if a gxy descended upon Su Yi, causing waves of starlight.
At this moment, the sky and earth inexplicably changed color. Over the vast square, winds stirred, and the mountains and rivers within the countless peaks began to tremble. The whole world seemed to be in upheaval!
"Whoosh!"
As slow as it seemed, a fiery meteor struck through the air, and Su Yi swung his sword directly.
"Plop!"
It seemed like Su Yi had exhausted hisst bit of strength. He coughed up more blood and his body was covered in deep, bloody cracks, so deep that you could see the bones.
But as the swing was made, a powerful aura soared into the sky.
"Bang, bang, bang¡"
Starting from Su Yi, the ground in the surrounding square suddenly exploded. A majestic and dominant aura surged like waves, capable of suppressing everything and reaching the sky!
In that instant, Elder Su Kuangge and Pce Master Gu Yue, who were originally full of momentum, were once again stunned, fear evident in their eyes.
At the same time, within the entire area filled with the five sects and three schools, many strong individuals seemed to sense something. Their gazes froze and their eyes widened in astonishment.
The shining sword swept across, slicing through the empty air. It released a dazzling light, illuminating the whole world, which seemed to be filled with moving stars in the vast sky.
"Boom¡"
This mighty strike carried a sacred energy, reminiscent of ancient times. It had a sense of simplicity, mysteriousness, holiness, dominance, and destruction all gathered together, sweeping through the heavens.
At this moment, Saint Fire''s eyes widened in astonishment. He stared intently at the immense purple-golden sword in Su Yi''s hand.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 866:
"Hiss¡"
The sh of des and punches created a zing spectacle, as mes spread through the air like a swirling tornado. The collision between the sword and Elder Saint Fire''s fist caused a powerful shockwave that swept through the empty space.
"Boom! Boom!"
Mountains shattered and the earth trembled as boulders exploded within the peaks, causing the ground to split open like a ravine. Everything was destroyed.
"Pfft¡"
Su Yi staggered and scraped along the ground, his sword and dagger inserted deeply into the earth. With clenched fists, the des created deep cracks on the ground, causing the surrounding area to fracture. Finally, he steadied himself, coughing up blood.
"¡"
The crowd was frozen in shock, with nothing but the resounding explosion of energy breaking the silence.
"Coo coo¡"Then, someone gasped and swallowed their saliva.
The powerful Elder Saint Fire from the Sacred Mountain was unexpectedly blocked by Su Yi, how shocking!
The figure of Elder Saint Fire appeared, and the violent gust of wind dispersed from behind, his face changed drastically, his pupils contracted, and his eyes stared firmly at the purple gold sword in Su Yi''s hand.
"Boss!"
"Su Yi£¡"
"Master!"
Figures rushed over, it was the disheveled Xi Wuqing, me Scale, the Green Emperor, and Su Xiaoshuai.
"Ah!"
The huge body of the Green Emperor was covered in flowing blood, with cracked muscles, and it protected Su Yi within.
"Could it be¡"
The many subtle breaths and gazes in the crowd all fell on therge sword in Su Yi''s hand, which was inserted upside down into the ground.
That purple-golden greatsword, with its circting stars and shimmering radiance, exuded an ancient and mysterious aura, causing people''s hearts to tremble inexplicably.
"An extraordinary treasure!"@@novelbin@@
Saint Fire''s eyes were filled with intense heat. He could strongly sense that the purple-golden greatsword was an unimaginably extraordinary treasure.
"Swoosh!"
Without any hesitation, a surge of energy emanated from Saint Fire''s body as he reached out his hand. His instincts told him that this extraordinary treasure must be obtained.
"Oh no!"
In that instant, Xi Wuqing, me Scale, Su Xiaoshuai, the Green Emperor, and others all changed colors. They felt the terrifying aura inside Saint Fire and realized that it would be difficult to resist.
Saint Fire sneered, his killing intent no longer concealed. He slowly curled his fingers.
Just then, as he was about to strike, Saint Fire''s expression suddenly changed. A terrifying energy suddenly surged, unsettling his soul.
Sensing this dreadful energy fluctuation, Saint Fire''s soul trembled. His eyes showed a hint of shock and he had to pause his attack, quickly turning to look at the source of the terrifying energy.
At this moment, everyone felt the terrifying energy fluctuation.
All the powerful individuals present immediately looked towards that direction, their eyes filled with excitement.
In the sky, there was a young man named Xu Chen, who was exceptionally handsome and dressed in white. He was surrounded by dazzling electric arcs, with lightning shing around him. His body seemed to have cracks, as blood flowed out from within, staining his white clothes.
But amidst the blood, strange electric arcs flickered. The cracks on his body were filled with lightning, as if thunderous roars echoed from his organs, bones, muscles, and tendons.
"This is¡ Prenatal Thunder Embryo True Body!"
Looking at the body surrounded by lightning, Elder Saint Fire, Bing Fu, Elder Su Kuangge, Old Man Gu Yue, Deputy Pce Master Guan Lan, and other powerful individuals trembled with fear, their eyes filled with astonishment.
Above the low sky, Xu Chen''s movements at this moment were too intense. Blood, apanied by lightning, covered his entire body, carrying an immense power of thunder and lightning.
Xu Chen was covered in blood and coughing up blood, but the energy radiating from within him was burning like thunder and fire, terrifyingly powerful!
"Boom¡"
Inside Xu Chen''s body, thunderous rumbling continued, and lightning emanated from his muscles, connecting with the lightning in the surrounding void. It was incredibly dazzling, like fireworks in full bloom.
However, in this beauty, there was a terrifying power, a formidable might of lightning!
From all around Xu Chen, the energy of heaven and earth erupted at this moment, as if something was being drawn upon. Endless lightning illuminated the surroundings, dark clouds pressing down, turning the entire sky and earth into a sea of thunder, covering the sky with an unfathomable aura of lightning.
"It''s so terrifying, how can it be so powerful!"
Everyone was horrified, watching that young man who seemed to have awakened as the god of thunder, unleashing the power of thunder and lightning in the heavens and the earth.
In the sky, there was a terrifying thunderstorm. Lightning was shing all over, covering the sky. It felt very scary!
"No, there is a terrible force inside that boy, causing such a terrifying disturbance!"
Saint Fire''s face turned pale in shock. He felt uneasy and his emotions were unsettled.
In that young figure, Saint Fire also sensed a terrible force.
It was because of this force that his soul was trembling and feeling restless.
"Quick, let''s attack together and kill this boy!"
Feeling uneasy and afraid, Elder Saint Fire couldn''t help but shout. The unease and fear in his heart turned into overwhelming murderous intent. He wanted to deal with this most terrifying presence first, even if it meant joining forces with all the strong warriors from Sacred Mountain. It turned out that this was the greatest threat.
"Boom!"
All the strong warriors from Sacred Mountain, including Bing Fu, Wang Quande, Kuang Gun, Ouyang Yuanfeng, and others, had already felt that unease and fear. In the midst of Elder Saint Fire''s shout, they snapped back to reality. They swiftly emerged one after another, releasing their powerful energy and attacking directly.
"Boom!"
Everything happened quickly, one attack after another seemed to overturn the sky and the void.
Especially Bing Fu and Saint Fire, their attacks were the most terrifying. One cold, one hot, they pierced through the space like two venomous snakes, lightning-fast, rushing towards Xu Chen.
Among all these powerful Sacred Mountain experts, including Saint Fire and Bing Fu, they joined forces to deal with a cultivator in the Yuan True Realm. Nobody knew if this was a unique urrence, but it was unlikely to have happened in ancient times.
The audience was shocked, their hearts pounding.
Under such a terrifying aura, capable of destroying everything, Xu Chen couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.
"Old thing,e at me!"
Xu Chen shouted loudly, and above him, vague and gigantic thunder and lightning shadows appeared in the void.
Lightning shuttled and gathered from the surrounding sky and void, converging into thunderbolts, and suddenly descended upon Elder Saint Fire, Elder Bing Fu, and others.
"Boom boom boom¡"
The world turned upside down, the heavens and earth fell, and the sky shattered.
Endless thunder and elemental radiance filled the air, and the immense power of terror surged, shattering the void, causing chaos in the world!
The vast square trembled, filled with boundless terrifying aura, illuminating the empty space, resonating with the heavens and earth, and emitting blinding light.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 868:
"The Central Region is likely to be turbulent!"
Some powerful individuals whispered to themselves. With so many astonishing changes urring in the Saint Martial Assembly this time, the entire Central Region will surely be engulfed in waves of shock and upheaval.
Among the countless figures observing the scene, there were some who quietly left, their presence concealed by a subtle aura.
"Elder Mei, Elder Duan, you both are responsible for the remaining matters at the Saint Martial Assembly. I need to leave for a while!"
The whole square had turned into a deep pit. On top of the lonely mound in the middle, the protective barrier vanished. After Elder Su Kuangge informed Elder Mei Huaye and Elder Duan Yuerong by his side, his figure then swiftly disappeared.
"The rest of you,e with me. The others will handle the matters at the Saint Martial Assembly."
Old Man Gu Yue also gave a few instructions to the powerful individuals of the Yutian Pce by his side. His face tightened, then he hurriedly flew away with many other powerful individuals from the Yutian Pce.
"They really left. One day, they mighte back!"
In the distance of the square, Feng Qingnong, Shao Sijun, Lin Fan, Cheng Yanhuan, and Li Qingwei, these outstanding individuals of the heavens, had long retreated to a far ce. But on each extraordinary youthful face, waves were still surging in their eyes.Those young people left under the watchful eyes of the strong individuals of the Sacred Mountain. Their escape was so formidable and terrifying. They will surelye back one day!
At that time, one can only wonder how formidable and astonishingly powerful those terrifying individuals will be, one by one!
Dusk, the remnants are as red as blood, spreading across the sky.
In the air, there was a terrifying scent that could not be driven away, and the remaining pressure made people feel frightened.
The Saint Martial Assembly, starting early in the morning and apanied by a shocking incident, had reached the moment of sunset, and now the Saint Martial Assembly hade to an endpletely.
Among the thousands of mountains, numerous figures had a feeling of not wanting to leave, and each scene was deeply imprinted in their souls.
This time at the Saint Martial Assembly, wave after wave of climax and reversal made it hard for people to keep up, and their blood was surging.
"Emperor of Heaven''s Pride, Overlord Su Yi!"
In the crowd, people whispered and their eyes flickered. This time at the Saint Martial Assembly, Overlord Su Yi was the most shocking.
After a long time, as the crowd surged, the onlookers finally dispersed, but each of them still had a feeling of beingpletely exhausted.
The name of Su Yi, like a storm sweeping through, spread throughout the Central Region from all directions on this day.
With one battle, he became famous and known throughout the world. The name of Su Yi resoundedpletely!
At the same time, Xu Chen, me Scale, Li Qingwei, Shao Sijun, and others became famous throughout the Central Region.
Butpared to them, Li Qingwei, Shao Sijun had a hard timeparing themselves to Su Yi, and couldn''t evenpete with the fame of Xu Chen and me Scale!
¡
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
Lightning shes as a deep crack opens up from the depths of the void. Suddenly, the void bes turbulent, and the crack seems like it''s going to copsepletely.
"Oh no, everyone, gather together! The spatial crack is about to copse!"
Xu Chen''s voice shouted loudly, reaching everyone''s ears.
Inside the spatial crack, figures that were already battered and injured instinctively gather together. Su Yi coughs up blood as he holds Su Xiaoshuai in his hands.
"Bang! Bang! ¡"
The crack in space opened up behind the people, with lightning shing and a terrifying space storm sweeping through.
"Whoosh¡"
There were continuous small cracks in space surrounding the rift, apanied by the power of space breaking down, ready to destroy everything.
"Be careful!"
Space cracks shattered around Su Yi and the others, Xu Chen shouted loudly, blooding out of his mouth.
Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, and others tried to avoid it, but each of them was trapped by the invisible and vast force of space within these shattering cracks. They werepletely helpless, only able to use their remaining strength to defend themselves.
"Rumble¡"
The crack in spacepletely shattered, sweeping in from all sides, continuously exploding, capable of devouring and destroying everything.
If someone were to be swallowed up by it, there would be no chance of survival.
"Hurry, go inside!"
Su Yi shouted loudly, and within the shattered space crack, a faint one appeared, filled with light, it was a glimmer of hope.
With the instinct to survive, it seemed as if an extraordinary force surged out from within Su Yi''s body. Using hisst bit of strength, he rushed into the faint space crack in front of him.
Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, followed closely behind, but me Scale and Xu Chen were slightly slower. They were then separated by the space crack and disappeared.
In the corner of his eye, Su Yi seemed to see simr faint space cracks appearing in front of Xu Chen and me Scale.
"Old two elders three!"
Su Yi shouted, but he couldn''t control his body. Terrifying force from the space surged towards him. Hisst bit of strength depleted, and before losing consciousness, the Terrifying Star de in his hand closed, then everything turned ck. The overwhelming force rushed into the center of the storm, and his soul lost consciousness, with no awareness left.
¡
The night was cool like water, but the Central Region city was still brightly lit, bustling and noisy.
Everyone is talking about the intense showdown at the Saint Martial Assembly during the day. The onlookers who witnessed it still feel frightened and overwhelmed, unable to regain theirposure. It was truly shocking!
"Su Yi was so powerful! In the fierce battle, he broke through the Yuan True Realm and defeated Nanan Ruyu, who was also at the Yuan True Realm. He was absolutely extraordinary!"
"He is rumored to be a Soul Tamer with a legendary Heavenly Grade soul quality. His soul is incredibly terrifying!"
"His aura is also terrifying. It''s a monstrous talent that can make all beasts submit and worship him!"
"Even though me Scale has a half-beast body, he is incredibly strong and made it into the top eight!"
"Xu Chen is even more terrifying. It is said that he has the legendary Prenatal Thunder Embryo True Body!"
"Oh my, the Prenatal Thunder Embryo True Body is said to be an extremely rare and terrifying talent. It is the dream of warriors with lightning attribute abilities!"
"Legend has it that warriors with the Prenatal Thunder Embryo True Body have the ability to cultivate lightning attributes, making their training twice as effective. They can sweep through their peers!"
"And then there''s that bird, rumored to be a Divine Bird Phoenix fledgling!"
"Young Phoenix, how can this be possible? Divine Bird Phoenix disappeared long ago, it''s a supreme demonic n!"
"And there''s Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing, he''s also a terrifying guy, not easy to mess with!"
"Four people and a bird formed an unbreakable bond in a great battle. They were five horrifying individuals, witnessed firsthand, incredibly awe-inspiring!"
"They escaped, but one day they will return!"
"¡"
Both inside and outside the Central Region city, everyone is discussing the astonishing incident.@@novelbin@@
"Sacred Mountain is too powerful, Su Yi, Xu Chen, and the others managed to escape by luck, but they are still too young and weak. It''s impossible for them to trulypare with Sacred Mountain. For thousands of years, forces like the Divine Sword School, Tianxuan Sect, and Beast Emperor Sect, with their deep foundations, have also struggled to shake the position of Sacred Mountain!"
Someone spoke up, acknowledging Su Yi, Xu Chen, and the others'' strength and extraordinary talent, but they are still too young.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 869:
Today, although Su Yi and others managed to escape from the powerful force at Sacred Mountain, it was unexpected and lucky. Comparing to the inside of Sacred Mountain, it seems impossible.
The Divine Sword School and other forces like it, with thousands of years of heritage, cannot shake the position of Sacred Mountain, let alone a few young people.
Over the thousands of years, there have been numerous outstanding individuals in the Divine Sword School and other forces, but Sacred Mountain has always remained unshakable.
Many people, upon hearing this, reluctantly agreed. Despite the extraordinary abilities of Su Yi and others, Sacred Mountain is still Sacred Mountain.
"But this is different, Su Yi. Xu Chen and those people are extremely strong, with remarkable talents. Even Nanan Ruyu was defeated, and it was a miserable defeat. In front of Elder Saint Fire, they all managed to escape safely. Besides, there is even a possibility that they have a baby Divine Bird Phoenix with them!"
Only a few people felt that Su Yi and others had a chance, given time, to make aeback. After all, so many miraculous things have happened this time. They firmly believe that it won''t be long before Su Yi and others retaliate against Sacred Mountain.
"It is difficult to say for now. I heard that Su Yi and Xu Chen, among others, couldn''t escape too far. The powerful individuals from Sacred Mountain are searching in all directions. They are severely injured, and if they fall into the hands of Sacred Mountain, it will be the end of everything!"
Whispering with caution, afraid of trouble, the powerful individuals from Sacred Mountain are currently searching everywhere for Su Yi and others. Once they are caught by Sacred Mountain, it will be difficult to have a chance to escape.
Amidst the noisy discussions everywhere, this time many exceptional prodigies gained nicknames. Undoubtedly, the most famous nicknames were given to Su Yi, Xu Chen, me Scale, and others.At this moment, Su Yi had no idea that above the Central Region, there was already a reputation.
¡
At night, under the bright moon, moonlight poured over the city of Central Region.
In the City Master''s mansion, Wang Quande, Kuang Gun, Ouyang Yuanfeng, and a few others sat in a side hall, their faces gloomy and ugly.
"I can''t believe that kid actually escaped, it''s infuriating!"
Kuang Gun''s face was gloomy and ugly, her fists clenched tightly. The stronger Su Yi became, the smaller her chances of revenge in the future. How could she not be angry?
"Those people will be a great threat to Sacred Mountain. Although they managed to leave with the help of an external force, they were heavily injured by Elder Saint Fire before leaving, causing the copse of the space channel. As long as they didn''t die within the space channel, they shouldn''t have escaped too far. Hopefully, the strong ones from Sacred Mountain can find them!" Ouyang Yuanfeng said solemnly.
"It''s infuriating, such a pity, luck is not on my side!"
Wang Quande muttered quietly, his gaze flickering with a gloomy expression. What he witnessed today made himpletely certain of the missed opportunity he had lost in the past.
Wang Quande saw that Su Yi had many treasures. In such a short time, Su Yi had be powerful with the help of these treasures. If only he had been more careful, the treasures would have been his. That kid wouldn''t have survived until now.
Thinking of that kid Su Yi, Wang Quande felt a bit scared and uneasy.
That kid is too dangerous. If he doesn''t die, I will never let him go.
¡
Time passed, and when Su Yi regained consciousness, familiar voices entered his ears.
"Boss, are you awake? Finally awake!"
The familiar voice sounded young and joyful, chirping crisply in his ears.
Su Yi''s eyes fluttered open, and he saw a small, colorful bird, Su Xiaoshuai, right in front of him.
"I''m still alive¡"
At first, Su Yi knew he was still alive. He should be lying on the ground at this moment, with Su Xiaoshuai''s figure in his eyes and an endless blue sky. The sky had no clouds and he could hear the sound of waves, as if he was on a beach by the sea.
"Ah¡"@@novelbin@@
Then, Su Yi couldn''t help but make a soft sound in his mouth.
As he regained consciousness, Su Yi felt a wave of pain spreading throughout his body, as if his whole body was falling apart. His soul felt heavy and he had no strength inside his body. The Void God Sea in him was also dry, and he couldn''t move his body.
"Boss, it''s good that you''re okay, it''s good that you''re okay!"
Su Xiaoshuai was excited and relieved to see Su Yi wake up. The tension in his eyes eased.
After a whole hour, Su Yi finally regained a bit of strength in his body. The depleted Void God Sea started to have a weak source of energy.
Using this weak source of energy, Su Yi slowly activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and adjusted his breathing.
At this moment, Su Yi finally felt the severe injuries throughout his body ¨C his internal organs, muscles, and bones were all seriously damaged.
If the injuries were of the same level as a cultivator, it would have been enough to be shattered to death ten times over.
But Su Yi himself was fine, he knew it was because of the various body cultivation techniques like the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body. If his physical body wasn''t strong, he would have been finished long ago.
At this moment, the Void God Sea inside Su Yi''s body also yed an extremely abnormal role. The surrounding vitality became more and more dense, apanied by the activation of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, causing slight vibrations in the depleted Void God Sea.
After half an hour, there was already a lot of vitality in the Void God Sea. Su Yi circted his cultivation technique, allowing the vitality to spread through his meridians, rushing into his limbs and bones. This caused an unbearable pain and tingling sensation throughout his body. The cells, tendons, muscles, and meridians in his body became dry and rigid like a sponge, continuously absorbing the vitality.
This also proved that Su Yi had exhausted himselfpletely this time. He no longer had any strength left, and his entire body felt like a dried-up well,pletely cracked.
Under the nourishment of this vitality, Su Yi gradually regained a little bit of strength, allowing him to sit up with great effort.
"Mmm¡"
With a sharp pain all over his body, as Su Yi half sat up, he couldn''t help but let out a groan from his mouth, as if his bones were about to break at any moment.
It was only then that Su Yi realized the state of his body. His clothes were so torn that they almost couldn''t cover him, and his body was almost naked. There were still clearly visible wounds and cracks, but most of them had already healed, leaving only scars.
The blood that was flowing from Su Yi''s body has now formed scabs. It seems that while he was unconscious, his body was able to heal itself with the help of the Indestructible Vajra Body.
However, Su Yi''s appearance still looks somewhat frightening.
"Boss, how are you doing now?"
Su Xiaoshuai pped his wings andnded in front of Su Yi, with a nervous gaze, observing Su Yi carefully.
"I''m fine, how about my brothers?"
Su Yi tapped his head and looked around, searching for Xi Wuqing, Xu Chen, and the others.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 872:
The figure ran closer, getting wet from the sshing water.
A person came, looking scared. Her ck hair was messy, but you could still see her beautiful face. She was a young girl.
Su Yi estimated that the girl was probably about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was holding a three-foot-long sword and had a strong energy around her. Her clothes were not fancy, but they were not too in either. She looked like a servant from a wealthy family.
"Swoosh swoosh¡"
"Where is the little girl running to now!"
From several small boats behind, there were several figures leaping down one after another, chasing after the girl.
There were several big men with tanned skin and simple clothes, dressed like people from a seaside vige. But each of them had a dangerous aura and a wicked smile on their faces.
The girl ran desperately, looking panicked. It was clear that she was no match for the big men chasing after her. She was exhausted and running out of energy. When she reached the end, she copsed on the beach, unable to move.
"Hahaha¡""Where do you think you can escape to!"
Several big menughed in a dirty way, a total of eight people, and immediately surrounded the young girl in the middle.
"What¡ What do you want? My sect leader won''t let you go."
"So what if your sect leader? Your youngdy is in our hands. We won''t fear your sect leader. Someone will take care of your sect leaderter. As for you, let us brothers have some fun first."
"Little girl, you''ve developed quite well. Your skin is so fair. You''re much tenderer than those women in the brothel. I''ve never yed with such a tender chick before."
"Indeed, this little girl is getting prettier the more I look at her. If a couple more years pass, she might be able to mesmerize people."
"Have you noticed that this little girl seems to be getting more beautiful?"
Someone noticed that this maid seems to be getting more beautiful than before.
With each dirtyugh, the young girl became more and more nervous, constantly stepping back.
As the young girl became more and more nervous and scared, the big men became more and more excited.
Su Yi saw everything from the gaps between the rocks, and the girl''s position kept getting closer to the rocks.
This made it clear to Su Yi that although the girl seemed nervous and scared, her eyes didn''t show real fear. She tightly held onto the sword in her hand.
"She is pretending," Su Yi raised an eyebrow. It seemed like the girl was pretending, as if she was waiting for something.
"Whoosh!"
As Su Yi predicted, suddenly, from within the girl, a burst of energy erupted. At the same time, her wet dress fluttered as she swiftly moved. A magnificent figure rose up like an arc, and the three-foot-long sword in her hand emitted a sharp, dazzling light. A glimpse of fierceness appeared in her eyes.
"Splish, ssh¡"
Everything happened quickly. The energy surged into the three-foot-long sword. The girl was already prepared and directly attacked. With the power of water, the sword gleamed like a green lightning, causing even the waves outside the beach to rise.
"Oh no, this woman is deceiving us!"
Shouts of rm rang out, and the faces of the men suddenly changed as they quickly retreated, theirughter turning into surprise.
"Swoosh¡"
But someone was already toote, three big men in front of the girl were directly killed by a sword, blood gushing out, and finally the sword pierced through the chest of the fourth big man.
"Impossible, you¡ you''re not that maid, you are¡"
The fourth big man stared at the girl who was close in front of him, and under her disheveled hair, that face made his eyes suddenly shrink in shock.
"Swoosh¡"
As the girl drew her sword, before the words of the big man fell, he was already lying on the ground, unable to speak again in this lifetime.
"Quick, attack together!"
The remaining four big men retreated in panic, their faces changing drastically. But quickly regaining their senses, they lived every day on the edge, their reactions sharp. Gripping their weapons tightly, their energy surged, and instantly four attacks came towards the girl.
The cultivation of the four big men was not very high, the strongest was only at the Third Grade of the Yuan Spirit Realm, and two of them were even at the Yuan Xuan Realm level. But in terms of fierce attacks and a daunting aura, and having not been stained with much blood, it was impossible for them to possess such an atmosphere.
The young girl is full of energy, not yet very old, but her cultivation has reached the Yuan Spirit Realm. Sword light covers the sky, every move she makes seems to be full force.
"Ding ding¡"
The sound of a golden de, with sparks flying, the aura spreads out, causing sand and rocks to fly around, filling the air with sand.
"Puff¡"
A big man with cultivation at the Yuan Xuan Realm spits out a mouthful of blood, his chest is cut deeply, revealing bone, blood flowing like a river. His eyes are filled with horror, his body staggers, and then unwillingly falls to the ground.
The other big man with cultivation at the Yuan Xuan Realm doesn''t look well either. His hair is cut off in many ces, his face is marked by the sword light, and there are wounds on his body, bleeding profusely. In a state of shock, he stumbles back, and copses directly on the ground.
"Pssst¡"
A sh passes before the young girl, breaking her aura defense. She retreats in panic, but doesn''tpletely avoid it. She is left with a wound on her arm, her arm sleeve torn, revealing fair and slim arms, blood dripping out.
"Swish!"
The girl stabilized herself and paused for a moment. She tightly gripped her three-foot treasure sword and a bright green light shone on it. The sword moved like a snake and quickly shed forward like lightning.
The sword''s light was as fast as lightning and incredibly agile. It had many variations and directly targeted one of the big men. It turned into a beam of light, covering the surrounding area. It was evident that this sword technique was quite remarkable.
"Shoo, shoo¡"
The big man was astonished by the sudden attack. He quickly unleashed his full strength to deal with it.@@novelbin@@
The big man couldn''t withstand the attack, and hisrge ring knife was knocked out of his hand. However, he had richbat experience, honed through life and death situations. Using an ungraceful, yet highly practical posture, he managed to avoid any fatal blows.
Although the girl was young, she seemed to have a lot of experience. Her moves were fierce and swift. With a rapid change in her sword technique, the sword light transformed and left a deep sword mark on the big man''s back, causing blood to spurt out and leaving him screaming in agony.
"Swoosh!"
A sharp and chilling light approached. The remaining Yuan Spirit Realm big man saw this opportunity and swung hisrge knife horizontally.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 875:
"What''s going on!"
The strong man in a sturdy robe''s face turned serious, and he asked the disciple.
"Deputy leader, that woman¡ that woman."
The disciple panicked, his face filled with shock, and he gasped for breath as he said, "The one who escaped is the Miss of the Mysterious Sword Gate. The one left behind is her maid. They changed clothesst night when it was dark and we didn''t pay close attention."
Hearing this, the strong man''s face changed drastically, and he swiftly entered the ship''s cabin.
"What¡ idiot, a bunch of useless people, quickly go and find them, quickly!"
After a moment, such a loud shout came from the huge ship, filled with anger.
"Swoosh, swoosh¡"
Inside the huge ship, many small boats flew out, heading towards a certain direction. There were many figures flickering on the ship, their aura fierce and resentment permeating the air.Time passed slowly, and the sky gradually turned dark.
The setting sun cast ayer of orange-red halo over the solitary ind, and in the distant vast expanse of sea, a faintyer of mist started to appear.
On the horizon, a red sun hung low in the sky, shining its lingering light. It made theyers of clouds shimmer with a golden glow, like a flickering me at the edge where the sea and sky meet.
On the sea, colorful rays spilled, with sparkling waves gradually giving way to a quiet and deep twilight.
"Hmm¡"
Inside the crevices of the rocks, the unconscious girl let out a soft "hmm," as if a faint breath was subtly disturbed by the spreading power of the medicine in her body.
"Hoo¡"
Su Yi stopped practicing, his handprints retracted. The scarlet aura around his body subsided, and his life force seeped back into his pores. His slightly closed eyes quietly opened, a ray of light flickering and disappearing.
The girl''s eyshes trembled, and she gradually opened her eyes, her gaze momentarily nk.
"Um¡"
Suddenly, the girl tried to struggle to sit up. It seemed like she was injured, her body feeling weak and frail. She couldn''t stand uppletely, only managing to sit halfway.
"You''ll be fine, just rest and heal for a while," Su Yi said, speaking to the now awake girl.
As she looked at the face in front of her, the girl''s expression immediately changed. Without hesitation, she swiftly raised her hand and pped Su Yi.
Just waking up, her energy not fully gathered, the girl''s weak p didn''t make much of an impact. Instead, it almost made her fall down.
"Are you returning kindness with enmity?"
Su Yi sidestepped, furrowing his eyebrows slightly. He had kindly saved this woman, yet she repaid him with hostility. It seemed like all women were like this, he silently whispered to himself, deciding to not help any women in simr situations in the future.
The girl, now alert, realized that the voice earlier didn''t belong to anyone from the Sea Dragon Gang. The person in front of her seemed quite young and not a disciple of the Sea Dragon Gang.@@novelbin@@
Memories of the scene before she lost consciousness flooded her mind, and the girl checked her body for any injuries.
The girl suddenly looked worried when she realized her graceful appearance was barely visible in the narrow gap between the rocks. She checked herself carefully, afraid that she had lost something, and asked, "How did I end up here? Where is this ce?"
"We''re still on the ind. Those people are already dead. I was afraid someone mighte looking, so I brought you here," exined Su Yi.
Su Yi replied irritably, feeling unhappy because he had saved this woman with good intentions but didn''t receive any gratitude.
"How did you bring me here?"
The girl examined herself and didn''t seem to find anything missing. There were no signs of being touched, but she noticed her body seemed faintly visible. She stared at Su Yi and asked, "What happened to bring me here?"
"You were unconscious, so of course I carried you in. I couldn''t just kick you in with my foot!" Su Yi replied casually.
Su Yi raised an eyebrow and said calmly.
"You¡"
The girl red at Su Yi, seeming furious and frustrated. The thought of being carried by a man while she was unconscious made her wonder if he had done something to her.
The more she thought about it, the angrier the girl became, but she couldn''t show her anger and could only feel very frustrated.
"Don''t worry, you''re safe and sound. I''m not interested in you, I''m not like those people from Sea Dragon Gang," Su Yi said calmly, noticing the girl''s reaction.
"I¡you¡"
It seemed like what she was thinking was revealed by a single remark, and the girl''s pale face suddenly became a bit hot and red around her ears.
The girl recalled the scene before she fainted, but she didn''t want to think about it now. It seemed like she didn''tck anything, so she asked Su Yi, "Did you save me? And did you kill the disciples from Sea Dragon Gang?"
"Hmm," nodded Su Yi.
The girl''s eyes moved, feeling the healing medicine spreading through her body. It was obvious that the person in front of her had given her the healing medicine. Her guard in her heart rxed a little.
"You''ve already woken up, so I''ll take my leave. Take care of yourself."
The woman had already woken up, and Su Yi didn''t want to cause any more trouble. He had to take care of himself as well, so it was better to leave this ce.
Looking at the other person wanting to leave, it seems like they have no purpose for themselves. Feeling her own situation, the young girl frowned slightly, her face appearing even paler under the moonlight. She said to Su Yi, "Slow down."
"Is there something else?" Su Yi asked, turning back.
The young girl looked at Su Yi, under the moonlight, feeling that the man in front of her also seemed quite young. His gaze was somewhat dim, but there was a hint of handsomeness in the haze. She said, "I must leave this ce as soon as possible. But now I am too injured and I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave on my own. If you take me with you, and considering that you saved me, I will definitely repay you generously. I won''t treat you badly!"
At this moment, the young girl knew very well that she had to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the people from the Sea Dragon Gang discovered that the package was switched, they would definitelye looking for her, and then she wouldn''t be able to escape.
"I saved you out of humanitarianism, not for a reward. I''m not interested in taking you with me. Take care of yourself," Su Yi said.
Su Yi shook his head, not interested. He couldn''t even afford to take care of himself, let alone any ordinary reward.
What''s more, Su Yi didn''t want to be with this woman anymore. The people from the Sea Dragon Gang were looking for her, and it was likely that Mysterious Sword Gate behind her was no good either. In his current situation in the Chaos Realm, it would be better not to get involved.
"By the way, I''ve left a boat over there for you. Goodbye!" With those words, Su Yi didn''t look back.
In the darkness of the night, Su Yi pushed a small boat onto the sea and jumped aboard.
The boat was shaking and almost tipping over. There were oars on the boat, but Su Yi wasn''t very good at using them.
The boat kept swaying back and forth, just spinning in ce. After a lot of effort, Su Yi finally managed to grasp the direction, but then discovered a bigger problem.
Aside from when they would be able to reach the shore in this vast sea, looking up at the bright moon in the sky and being able to tell the directions, Su Yi had no idea which way to go, or which side would lead to the shore.
The girl seemed to have gained a bit of energy, and at some point stood on a reef. Energy surged through her, and her damp clothes were covered in a faint mist, like steam. Then, her clothes were no longer wet, and appeared normal.
The girl''s gaze was fixed on Su Yi from a distance, watching as he wobbled and spun on the surface of the sea. A faint smile appeared on her pale face, as she already knew what was happening.
Soon, a small boat appeared beside Su Yi. The girl stood upright on the boat, without ever using the oars, yet the boat moved quickly.
Su Yi, who had been absentmindedly swaying, was stunned when he saw this scene. He squinted, trying to understand how the girl was doing it, making the small boat glide on its own.
"Do you want to cooperate a bit? It seems like you''re not good at boating. I can teach you. You bring me a piece, how does that sound? Otherwise, I don''t think you''ll be able to leave this ce."
The girl stopped the boat next to Su Yi, seemingly wanting to discuss cooperation, but her tone and expression showed that there was no room for discussion, and Su Yi had no other choice.
"Okay."
Su Yi had no choice and didn''t hesitate. Even though he knew which direction to go, if he used a paddle, he had no idea how long it would take. Nobody knew how big this sea area was.
"Alright, let''s settle it like this!"
The girl was sure that Su Yi would agree. With a burst of energy in her toes, she lightly tapped, and her graceful figure jumped out andnded softly on Su Yi''s boat.
"Click, click¡"
At the same time, the small boat the girl had just been on cracked and shattered, swept away by the waves.
"Swoosh¡"
As the girlnded, her feet filled with energy. The boat shook and then swiftly glided forward at a quite fast speed.
"Pay attention, control the energy under your feet, don''t be impatient. Use the energy to propel the boat. The important thing is to have control over the energy. Give it a try." The girl demonstrated while sitting and said to Su Yi.
"So that''s how it is!"
Su Yi finally understood. No wonder the boat under the girl''s feet was sliding, it seemed mystical but it was actually simple. She was using the swirling energy under her feet to create a vortex and propel the boat.
However, although it seems simple, it''s actually not. It requires precise control and mastery of the energy.
Su Yi tried it out, feeling a bit ufortable at first. The boat was shaky and spinning in ce, with waves sshing all around.
But soon, Su Yi found the bnce. The boat started gliding and he could even steer it in the right direction.
The girl''s expression remained calm, but inside, she was amazed.
It may seem easy, but she knew that it required absolute control of the energy. This control had nothing to do with her skill level, and it seemed like this man was not an ordinary person.
"Where are we going now?"
Su Yi asked the girl, realizing that this method was much easier than rowing with his hands. However, it was still quite draining on his energy.
"Just go straight to the east, try to go faster, as long as we reach the shore, we''ll be safe," the girl replied to Su Yi.
"It''s you who will be safe, I have always been safe."
"I understand now, that must be a corner of Chaos Realm", Su Yi said, knowing the direction. For him, any ce in Chaos Realm would do.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 877:
Su Yi''s gaze quickly swept across the three boats, there were a total of fifteen disciples from the Sea Dragon Gang, their energy fluctuating, filled with a sinister aura.
"Hoo¡"
Su Yi sighed in relief. Luckily, the disciples of the Sea Dragon Gang who came seemed to have the strongest cultivation level. However, they were only at the half-century old Yuan True Realm. If he fought, there might still be a chance.
"We''re in big trouble. They want to deal with me. I''ll dy them. If there''s a chance, you try to escape and find the Mysterious Sword Gate. Just tell someone from the Mysterious Sword Gate, and you''ll be rewarded."
Ji Hanluo furrowed her brow. The disciples of the Sea Dragon Gang chasing her now had much stronger aura than the previous group. These were the true elites of the Sea Dragon Gang. She knew she probably couldn''t escape. This person wasn''t the Sea Dragon Gang''s target. She hoped there was a one in a million chance she could get away. As long as news reached the Mysterious Sword Gate, she wouldn''t be in any danger then.
Su Yi hesitated. This woman didn''t forget about him in this dangerous situation. Even though she wanted him to go to the Mysterious Sword Gate and deliver the message, it showed some conscience at least.
"Surrender and see where you can run!"
"That little girl is cunning. She actually fooled us and ran away, causing the vice leader to scold us!"
Several disciples of the Sea Dragon Gang had gloomy expressions. A sinister aura filled the air. If this little girl escaped, they would all be in trouble and would face the vice leader''s scolding. Now, upon seeing her, their mood could be imagined."How good are you at swimming? I''ll dy themter, and you go ahead into the water. This is the only chance. But the people from the Sea Dragon Gang are all good swimmers. Your chance of sess will depend on your luck."
Ji Hanluo came to Su Yi''s side, holding a special sword that glowed with green light. Her pale face looked around cautiously at the figures on the three boats.
"Swoosh¡"
Just as Ji Hanluo finished speaking, the figures on the boat shed, and Su Yi vanished instantly.
Ji Hanluo blinked her eyes and the figure in front of her disappeared right before her eyes. For a moment, she was stunned, and then her eyes changed in expression.
"Swoosh¡"
The water sshed, and a figure shot out like a lingering shadow. When Su Yi reappeared, he was already in front of the first small boat. His feet moved swiftly and he leaped up into the air, holding arge sword that appeared out of nowhere.
"Swish¡"
He swung the sword, and it was as fast as lightning, with a bright red light like a rainbow, descending like thunder in an instant.
"Swish¡"
Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared suddenly, crossing the void briefly. The red energy under his feet spun like a red storm. He swung his sword backwards and chopped towards the side.
"Buzz!"
It was too fast! With two swift strikes, the sound echoed like a roaring dragon, like thunder. The shining des swung down with unmatched ferocity, stirring up turbulent waves all around.
"Sizzle¡"
Without any hesitation, under the two strikes, two ships were instantly shattered like tofu. The sharp sword light swept through, and one by one, the disciples of the Sea Dragon Gang turned into blood mist, their eyes filled with shock.
"Bad news, there''s a powerful enemy, quickly get into the water!"@@novelbin@@
On the third ship, the oldest Yuan True Realm cultivator shouted. He felt the opponent''s aura, which sent shivers down his spine. He immediately thought that there must be a powerful person from the Mysterious Sword Gate. He dashed towards the sea, hoping to gain an advantage in the water. At least there would be a greater chance of self-defense.
"Buzz!"
Above the void, a spinning de emitted arcs of light, like a crescent moon gliding through the air. Faint rays of light created illusory shadows, resembling a passing dragon. Just as thest disciple of the Sea Dragon Gang was about to escape, it had already descended.
"Boom!"
The knife shed down, the terrifying pressure was fierce and violent, waves of terror surrounded the area like a raging dinosaur, destroying everything. The ship almost turned into a huge whirlpool, then it broke into pieces.
"Ah¡"
The sound of miserable screams came out, several Sea Dragon Gang disciples were directly killed, even the elderly man in the Yuan True Realm also had no exception.
Above the void, Su Yinded on the sea, his feet lightly touched the water, his energy swept out like a dragonfly''s touch, and his figure leaped back to the ship.
Everything happened in a short time, quickly, and then everything calmed down.
Su Yi put away the big knife in his hand. His face, which had just regained a little rosy color, turned pale again. He put several pills into his mouth.
Ji Hanluo stared in astonishment at the figure in front of her. In the moonlight, the eyes on the fair face seemed almost bulging out of their sockets.
At this moment, Ji Hanluo realized that this young person in front of her seemed to possess a powerful strength, and his actions were clean, ruthless, and sharp.
"How much longer until we can reach the shore?" Su Yi asked Ji Hanluo, ignoring her look of surprise. These disciples from the Sea Dragon Gang might just be scouts, and it won''t be long before the real Sea Dragon Gang experts arrive. We need to leave as quickly as possible, or else we''ll be in big trouble.
"At our current speed, it will take about ten hours before we can reach the shore," Su Yi said, bringing Ji Hanluo back to her senses.
"Ten hours¡"
Su Yi raised an eyebrow. That means we still have a whole day left.
"You continue healing, we need to leave this ce as soon as possible!"
Knowing that they had no time to waste and no other choices, Su Yi reluctantly spoke up. He powered the boat with his energy and continued to move, hoping to reach the shore sooner.
Ji Hanluo hesitated for a moment, her expression changed slightly, then she resumed her sitting position, closed her eyes slightly, and began practicing breathing exercises to heal.
Gentle waves brushed against the endless horizon, as the sea and sky merged into one.
"Roarrrr¡"
From an unknown ce, a roaring sound echoes through the night sky from a distant ce.
Su Yi urged the boat to go faster, without any dy. He looked around cautiously, but he didn''t see anyone from the Sea Dragon Gang chasing after him. The vast sea and even the inds were nowhere to be seen.
The sky gradually brightened and a hint of pale white appeared where the sea and sky meet in the east.
"Hoo¡"
Ji Hanluo''s body rxed, and the energy surrounding her entered her body. She opened her eyes, with a shimmer of light in them. Her paleplexion regained some color, as if she had slightly recovered.
Looking up at the figure in front of her, Ji Hanluo finally realized that this person was unexpectedly young, about the same age as herself.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 879:
Those were four enormous ck Demon Sharks, much stronger than the three Nine Grade of the Demonic Spirit Realm ck Demon Sharks that had previously intimidated Su Yi. They had already reached the cultivation level of the Demonic True Realm.
On the backs of the four ck Demon Sharks were over ten disciples from the Sea Dragon Gang, many of whom had clearly reached the Yuan True Realm.
Several individuals had fluctuating energy auras, emanating an ominous presence. They possessed cultivation levels of the fourth or fifth stage of the Yuan True Realm.
"Now, this is really big trouble!"
Ji Hanluo''s expression turned serious. These were a group of formidable warriors from the Sea Dragon Gang who had caught up to them.
Ji Hanluo knew that Su Yi had incredibly strong abilities, but he couldn''t possibly handle so many powerful members of the Sea Dragon Gang.
From the scent spreading from behind, Ji Hanluo also knew that there were several powerful ck Demon Sharks from the Demonic True Realm and several strong individuals from the Yuan True Realm.
No matter how strong Su Yi was, he couldn''t possibly deal with so many Sea Dragon Gang experts.
"You go ahead, don''t wait for me, I will catch up with you!"Just then, as Ji Hanluo finished speaking, everything blurred before her eyes and Su Yi''s figure disappeared again, leaving behind a series of afterimages on the sea.
With a swift movement, Su Yi''s feet surged with energy as he briefly leaped into the air. His robes fluttered in the wind, his hair waved behind him, and an inexplicable wrathful aura surrounded him. His gaze was fiery, and he immediately stomped his right foot.
In an instant, a vortex of energy emerged beneath Su Yi''s foot, engulfing a single ck Demon Shark from the Demonic True Realm. Waves of ck earth elemental energy churned like a storm, sweeping out in circles.
"Boom¡"
As his footnded, the sea trembled, the air roared, and towering waves crashed all around.
"Oh no!"
On the back of the ck Demon Shark, someone''s gaze suddenly changed, their energy surged rapidly, and their figure instantly retreated.
"Woo woo¡"
The ck Demon Shark seemed to sense something, and in an instant, its fierce eyes became extremely horrified, and its animal soul trembled!
"Bang!"
Without any hesitation, Su Yi stomped hard and directly crushed the head of the ck Demon Shark at the Demonic True Realm''s first level.
"Click click¡"
Where Su Yinded, the head of the ck Demon Shark cracked, and cracks spread like a spiderweb on the arm-thick ground before shattering and turning into a mist of blood.
Several panicked figures couldn''t retreat in time, and they were directly sent flying, someone coughed up blood, and crashed into the water.
"Whoosh whoosh¡"
The water around trembled and created huge waves.
"Woo¡"
The remaining three ck Demon Sharks trembled in fear. They roared and knocked the Sea Dragon Gang disciples off their backs into the water.
"Let''s attack together!"
The waves soared high, and a figure rose into the air. Their feet transformed into a flying demon beast, shimmering with energy.
"Roarrrr¡"
Figures leaped out of the water. Their feet transformed into water demon beast shadows, allowing them to walk on water.
More figures jumped out, emanating a fierce aura. They gathered together, creating a terrifying sight. The surrounding waves grew into a frenzy, forming a massive tidal wave.
"Whoosh!"
Su Yi stepped on and broke the first level of the Demonic True Realm, the ck Demon Shark, without dy. He jumped again, and a big knife appeared in his hand.
A red and fiery energy suddenly surged from Su Yi''s body. Strands of solidified fire energy spread out from the empty space, swirling around the big knife.
"Boom!"
Su Yi''s aura burst forth without holding back. The power of the first level of the Yuan True Realm emerged, creating a hot storm that swept in all directions.@@novelbin@@
Although Su Yi was severely injured and hadn''t fully recovered, his cultivation at the first level of the Yuan True Realm was genuine.
"Roaring Dragon Emperor sh£¡"
The surrounding void instantly transformed into a small fiery storm. A fierce and sharp force emerged from it. Su Yi didn''t hesitate, gripping the knife with both hands and fiercely shing towards the Sea Dragon Gang disciples in front of him.
"Sss¡"
The knife light shot out like lightning, trailing a long streak of red thunder, and a terrifying burst of reddish aura swept through the sky.
"Ah¡"
Within the sh of the sword, there appeared a faint shadow of a Red Dragon, with a fierce and sharp momentum, explosively bursting open.
"Uh-oh, quickly scatter!"
Someone eximed, their face turning pale. The power was too terrifying.
"Boom, boom¡"
The sword descended, and disciples from the Sea Dragon Gang turned into blood mist instantly. Where the sword passed, it was like a soaring red dragon, creating monstrous waves and a terrifying scene.
Some strong individuals quickly retreated, but they were still affected. More disciples from the Sea Dragon Gang spat blood, and the condensed demon beast shadows shattered under the residual force, falling into the sea.
"Whoosh!"
Bursting with energy from his feet, Su Yi walked on the waves and leaped onto the back of a ck Demon Shark in the Demonic True Realm second level. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique surged within him as he shouted, "Let''s go!"
"Wu wu¡"
The ck Demon Shark made a "wu wu" sound, showing fear in its fierce eyes, and swiftly swam away.
"Kill them!"
Su Yi yelled at the remaining two Demonic True Realm level beasts, his eyes glowing red, and unleashed the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to crush them.
"Wu wu¡"
The two Demonic True Realm level ck Demon Sharks seemed to hesitate for a moment, then let out a strange "wu wu" cry. They created huge waves, filled with dark energy, and attacked the remaining Sea Dragon Gang disciples with a fierce look in their eyes.
"What''s going on?!"
"Not good!"
The remaining Sea Dragon Gang disciples were shocked. The demon beasts they had trained at great cost were now obeying someone else''smands and even attacking them.
"Rumble rumble¡"
The great battle was about to begin, with monstrous waves, bursts of light, and terrifying energy creating a frenzy.
Although there were several powerful disciples of the Sea Dragon Gang remaining, who had reached the Yuan True Realm, these two ck Demon Sharks at the first stage of the Demonic True Realm clearly held a significant advantage in these waters.
"Woo¡"
Su Yi swiftly approached Ji Hanluo on the back of the ck Demon Shark at the second stage of the Demonic True Realm. The waves surged, causing the small boat to rock violently.
Ji Hanluo''s eyes zed over. The scene behind her unfolded before her eyes, leaving her utterly astonished.
"Quick,e up here."
Su Yi softly urged Ji Hanluo to climb onto the back of the ck Demon Shark. With its speed, which far exceeded that of the sailboat, they would reach their destination much faster.
"Gurgle gurgle¡"
Upon hearing Su Yi''s words, Ji Hanluo finally snapped back to reality and swallowed hard.
With a swift movement of her feet, Ji Hanluo leaped onto the back of the ck Demon Shark,nding next to Su Yi. With her big beautiful eyes fixed on him, she asked, "Who are you exactly?"
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 881:
Looking ahead, there was a young girl who seemed to be around the same age as Ji Hanluo, with a simr figure and messy hair, and a delicate face could faintly be seen.
"Yuting¡"
As Ji Hanluo looked at the girl, her delicate face immediately lost color and her expression drastically changed.
Qin Jian reached out and grabbed the girl''s shoulder, lifting her up. But Ji Hanluo smirked coldly and said, "What a fake! I underestimated you, youngdy. Surrender, or I''ll kill this wretched servant!"
"Miss, please escape, don''t worry about me, hurry!"
The girl with messy hair looked very weak, but when she saw Ji Hanluo, she suddenly found strength and shouted loudly.
"Wretched servant, shut up!"
With a cold shout from Qin Jian, the ws holding the girl tightened, releasing a surge of tremendous force.
"Ah¡"The young girl let out a scream of pain, and a hole appeared on her shoulder. Blood gushed out, and there was a sound of bones cracking.
"Yuting, you jerk, how dare you!" Ji Hanluo shouted loudly.
"Little girl, surrender or I will kill this servant right now!"
Qin Jian sneered, his dark gaze fixed on Ji Hanluo.
"Miss, don''t worry about me, run away quickly, don''t fall into their trap. Even if you surrender, they won''t let us go!" Amidst the girl''s screams of agony, she also shouted loudly.
"Qin Jian, if you dare to harm her, my Mysterious Sword Gate will be your sworn enemy. I will definitely annihte your Sea Dragon Gang!" Ji Hanluo sternly and angrily dered.
"If you refuse to appreciate kindness, then let''s settle this directly!"
As these words were spoken, a cold glint shed in Qin Jian''s eyes. He threw the girl aside and a fierce force burst forth.
"Bang¡"
As the young girl''s figure was thrown out of the huge ship, her graceful figure burst open in mid-air, without even having a chance to scream, turning into a mist of blood and pouring down onto the sea.
"Yuting¡ No, don''t¡"
A heart-wrenching sound came from Ji Hanluo''s mouth, watching helplessly as the young girl was killed in front of her, turning into blood mist with no bones left. Blood poured out from her eyes, finally unable to bear it any longer.
"You bastard, I''ll fight you to the end!"
With a heartbreaking shout, Ji Hanluo''s aura surged, tightly gripping a three-foot-long sword, ready to leap towards the huge ship.
"You are no match for them, let''s get out of here!"
Su Yi grabbed Ji Hanluo, their feet emitted a burst of energy, immediately retreating while a burst of red light erupted from their back. A pair of crimson wings expanded and spread in an instant, flowing with radiant light, as thin as a cicada''s wings.
"Whoosh¡"
On the giant ship, Su Yi''s body soared into the air while everyone around him looked astonished. Powerful waves surged around him as a tremendous force burst out from within him. Like a sh of lightning, he swiftly escaped to one side.
"That guy can actually fly¡" Many members of the Sea Dragon Gang on the ship were dumbfounded as they watched Su Yi''s wings pping and him taking off into the sky.
Ji Hanluo was also taken aback; such a skill was incredibly rare.
"Oh¡ so you want to escape, huh? I''ll chase after you!" With a soft exmation, Qin Jian''s icy voice slowly came through. His figure immediatelyunched into the air and followed in pursuit.
"Chase after him!"
Several figures flew into the sky, multiple powerful fighters in the Yuan Void Realm chasing after Su Yi.
"Chase after him!"
The massive ship shifted and changed direction, also giving chase to Su Yi''s escape route, creating waves after waves.
With his elemental wings pping rapidly, Su Yi exerted all his strength. After reaching the Yuan True Realm, the speed of the third level of the Hundred Transformations Step had noticeably increased.
A strong and powerful feeling came from behind, and Su Yi looked very serious. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the powerful Yuan Void Realm expert.
"You can''t escape with me. We were strangers to begin with, and you''ve already helped me a lot. If you hand me over to them, you still have a one in a million chance of getting away. Let me go!"
Ji Hanluo frowned as she looked behind her. Several powerful Yuan Void Realm members from the Sea Dragon Gang were chasing them. Even with Su Yi''s skills, they probably wouldn''t be able to run far before they were caught.
"Do you think letting me go will help you escape? Do your best!"
Su Yi replied, realizing that if he handed Ji Hanluo over to the people from the Sea Dragon Gang, he wouldn''t be able to escape either. He would do his best, but if it came down to it, he would have to try everything to protect himself.
"Your skills seem okay, but you''re still too weak!"
Qin Jian''s speed was much faster than Su Yi had imagined. He was getting closer and closer. A coldness spread across his lips, and his body suddenly elerated. At the same time, his hand formed a seal.
"Hmph!"
A cold snort came from Qin Jian''s throat, and a pir of energy shot out from his hand towards Su Yi.
Feeling a wave of energy behind him, Su Yi''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly dodged, miraculously escaping from the beam of energy. The beam of energy fell into the sea, creating huge waves.
Qin Jian''s eyes widened in surprise as he saw Su Yi being blocked. He swiftly moved behind Su Yi and attacked with a powerful palm strike, releasing a surge of energy.
"Bang!"
This time, Su Yi couldn''t avoid the immense force behind him. He was crushed under its pressure, and his wings of energy were shattered.
"Pfft!"
Two figures fell from the sky, and both of them spat out blood, staining their mouths red.
"Bang bang bang!"
The two figures crashed down andnded on a small group of rocks below. The rocks cracked and dust filled the air.
"Pfft¡"@@novelbin@@
Ji Hanluo kept coughing up blood uncontrobly, unable to withstand the powerful experts of the Yuan Void Realm, especially those close to the Yuan Emperor Realm.
Su Yinded and felt his blood surging inside him. He quickly stood up, looking better than Ji Hanluo.
But Su Yi knew that his opponent wanted to keep him alive, so he didn''t use all his strength. If he had, the result would have been obvious.
"Hehe, two fools who underestimate their own abilities, especially this kid. Looks like I''ve underestimated you!" The personughed.
Qin Jian''s gaze fell on Su Yi, his face showing a hint of surprise.
Su Yi''s face became serious as he felt a surge of energy in his mind, connecting with the Terrifying Star de. At this point, the only trump card he had left was the Sacred Tool, the Terrifying Star de, which had not yet recovered.
"It seems like we can''t escape anymore. I''m sorry, it''s my fault for getting you involved!"
Ji Hanluo struggled to stand up, standing side by side with Su Yi. She looked disheveled, with blood dripping from the corners of her mouth. Her breath was faint, and on her fair face, she looked at Su Yi with a hint of apology. She never meant to involve others.
Su Yi smiled bitterly but was somewhatforted. He could sense the sincerity of Ji Hanluo''s apology in her eyes.
"If you don''t want to drink respectfully, you have to drink as a punishment. I will grant your wish!"
Qin Jian seemed reluctant to dy, and a chilling aura flickered on his gloomy face. At the same time, a terrifying energy surged from within him.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 884:
Within the mountains, there were frequent traces of demon beast activity. With Su Yi''s understanding, the area was even more deste.
With steep cliffs, peculiar rocks, and narrow cracks in the natural rock walls that only allowed one person to pass through, there was a small natural cave.
Inside the cave, Su Yi moved some rocks to seal the entrance and set up some precautions, then summoned the mysterious space.
"Sir."
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat arrived by Su Yi''s side right away.
Before the Saint Martial Assembly entered the Central Region city, Su Yi had always let the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon enter the mysterious space to avoid revealing their true identities.
Not long ago, when Su Yi brought the Green Emperor and his older brother Xi Wuqing into the mysterious space, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon were in the midst of their breakthroughs, so Su Yi didn''t disturb them.
Before the Saint Martial Assembly, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat had reached the peak cultivation level in the Demonic Spirit Realm.
Right now, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s aura has stepped into the first level of the Demonic True Realm, and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon has also greatly improved in cultivation."They woke up and are currently practicing breathing exercises to heal."
The Blood Spiritual Ginseng has also arrived by Su Yi''s side, informing him that the Green Emperor and Xi Wuqing have awakened and are practicing breathing exercises to heal.
Su Yi immediately focused his gaze on his older brother Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor.
At this moment, both the Green Emperor and Xi Wuqing have already awakened. They are sitting cross-legged not far away, surrounded by a radiant light, emitting a glowing aura as they practice breathing exercises to heal.
Seeing that his older brother Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor have already awakened, Su Yipletely rxed.
Then, Su Yi''s gaze turned and saw Su Xiaoshuai also practicing breathing exercises to heal on the side. His body was enveloped in substantial mes, radiating intense heat that could make one''s soul ignite and exuding a formidable pressure.
"As my Dharma Protector, I need some time to heal."
Su Yi spoke to the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
This ce is unfamiliar to Su Yi, he wanted to recover from his injuries as soon as possible. Healing in the mysterious space will be much faster. Even though he set up some traps outside and had the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat as protectors, he still wanted to be cautious.
After letting the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon leave as protectors, Su Yi sat cross-legged in the mysterious space and continued to take some Spiritual Essence. His handprints solidified as he started to meditate and heal.
This time, Su Yi''s injuries were really serious. His old wounds were not healed yet, and then he was chased by the Sea Dragon Gang, which made his injuries even worse.
The Spiritual Essence in his body turned into energy and surged. Su Yi closed his eyes, and his body emitted a red glow. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was activated, and a destructive aura spread out.
In this small cave, several figures were all immersed in the healing meditation.
¡
Central Region.
As time passed, the frenzy to find OverlordSu Yi seemed to subside a bit.
After all, everyone''s enthusiasm was limited. Sacred Mountain''s reward made people excited, but there was no trace of Su Yi, so there was no way to continue searching.
Of course, some people didn''t give up and were still searching desperately everywhere.
Especially within the range of thousands of miles around the Central Region city, it was lively beyond measure. Everyone believed that Overlord Su Yi couldn''t have escaped too far and would be within the Central Region city.
There had been no news from Su Yi all along. Some spected that fearsome geniuses like Overlord Su Yi and Xu Chen had met their downfall in the spatial rift.
There were also discussions that Overlord Su Yi and others had managed to escape and sessfully hide.
With their terrifying talents, if they were to resurface in the Central Region after some time, it would likely be a formidable force. At that time, even Sacred Mountain would truly be troubled.
¡
The mountains stretched continuously, forming a great peak.
The mountains were endless, filled with the energy of heaven and earth. Clouds and mist churned, streams flowed through the mountain gorges, and hundred-foot waterfalls cascaded down thousand-foot cliffs. Rare birds and exotic animals, unusual flowers and nts, ancient towering trees, and precious medicinal herbs were abundant.
The towering mountains reached into the sky, where the wind and rain shed and lightning shed. Not far away, there were freezing frost, snow, and howling winds.
This ce was like a fairnd, vast and boundless.
This is Sacred Mountain, the holy ce for all the warriors of the Central Region. Everyone dreams of setting foot here for training.
Everyone knows that only strong individualse out of Sacred Mountain as disciples.
Once you enter Sacred Mountain, it means you will be a powerful figure and can roam freely.
As disciples of Sacred Mountain, they are all proud and arrogant, never looking down on their peers outside Sacred Mountain.@@novelbin@@
Even disciples from the Five Sects and Three Schools are not taken seriously unless they are the top individuals from those sects and schools.
They have earned the right to enter Sacred Mountain, representing potential and talent.
However, recently, everything that happened at the Saint Martial Assembly, the killings of Mo Baiming and Chu Changhuan, the significant loss of dozens of direct disciples from Sacred Mountain, the severe injuries inflicted on Saint Child Nanan Ruyu, all of it was done single-handedly by Overlord Su Yi.
The news spread, and the whole Sacred Mountain was shocked.
For the disciples of Sacred Mountain, everything that happened at the Saint Martial Assembly, no one wanted to believe it was true.
But faced with the reality, all the disciples of Sacred Mountain had to believe what happened.
They had always been on a high pedestal, unable to ept such results, unimaginable that their peers could be so terrifying!
It is said that this matter also shook the higher-ups of Sacred Mountain, with powerful figures personally inquiring Wang Quande.
When some disciples of Sacred Mountain finally saw Wang Quande, his face seemed to be covered in handprints, swollen and red like a pig''s head.
"I heard that Su Yi was originally a disciple of our Sacred Mountain. When Wang Quande, the Dharma Protector, returned, Su Yi had already died. But for some reason, Su Yiter went to the Divine Sword School. This time, he showed such ferocity at the Saint Martial Assembly, killing so many of our Sacred Mountain disciples. It''s likely because of his past connection to Wang Quande, the Dharma Protector."
Some people spected that this matter was no longer a secret at Sacred Mountain. Su Yi was originally a disciple of Sacred Mountain, but in the end, he hated Sacred Mountain so much and killed so many disciples. It naturally had something to do with Wang Quande, the Dharma Protector.
"Wang Quande, the Dharma Protector, has a great support behind him. If it wasn''t for that significant backing, such a talented disciple would have been punished long ago!"
Some disciples whispered that Su Yi was incredibly talented. He was supposed to be a disciple of Sacred Mountain, but he ended up bing their enemy. He killed many disciples of Sacred Mountain. If he was an ordinary Dharma Protector, he would have been executed right away.
As the evening approached, the sky was filled with red sunset clouds. There were deep valleys and towering peaks, like waves in the ocean. The majestic mountains created a magical scenery.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 887:
"Haha."
Su Yi immediately smiled and said to Xi Wuqing, "I have already caused some trouble for Yutian Pce. If there is a chance in the future, I should repay them properly."
Seeing that Su Yi had no intention of joining Yutian Pce, Xi Wuqing was slightly moved. He then subtly said to Su Yi, "By joining Yutian Pce, you won''t have to fear Sacred Mountain anymore. With the support of Yutian Pce, you can be powerful at the fastest speed. This is a great choice."
"With your talent and reputation, if you are willing, top forces such as Immortal Sword Sect, Wuliang School, Gemini Sect, and even Yutian Pce would definitely wee you. Then, you won''t need to fear Tianlong Sect anymore. Why not choose to join?" Xi Wuqing said.
Su Yi smiled and looked at Xi Wuqing, questioning him. With Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing''s talent and reputation, joining Immortal Sword Sect, Gemini Sect, and other sects would be extremely easy.
"Um¡"
Xi Wuqing stuttered and nced at Su Yi.
"Joining Yutian Pce seems like the best choice for me right now."
Su Yi continued, his gaze filled with emotion. "Joining Yutian Pce is definitely the best option at the moment."As long as one bes a true disciple of Yutian Pce, they no longer need to fear Sacred Mountain. At least, they won''t have to be afraid of Sacred Mountain in broad daylight.
And with the cultivation provided by Yutian Pce, one can be a strong individual at the fastest possible speed.
"Then why not join?" Xi Wuqing asked with great interest, pressing Su Yi for an exnation.
"By joining Yutian Pce and receiving their guidance and protection, you will owe them an eternal debt. When you be strong one day, you will also be considered a member of Yutian Pce. Knowing their character, they will protect you for a lifetime. However, I''m afraid they won''t follow you onto Sacred Mountain if you don''t join any other sect. Isn''t that the case, big brother?"
Su Yi smiled, understanding that Yutian Pce is not to be underestimated. Even Sacred Mountain should be wary and not provoke them.
But knowing Yutian Pce''s nature, they will not apany oneself to Sacred Mountain even if one bes strong in the future.
With the protection and cultivation from Yutian Pce, this debt of gratitude cannot be repaid in a lifetime.
If someone helps you, it''s only right to help them back. Su Yi always helps others when they need it.
Su Yi didn''t join Yutian Pce because he didn''t want to owe them anything.
It''s not what Su Yi wanted, but he knew that one day, he would be able to go to Sacred Mountain, and that''s what he wanted to do.
Xi Wuqing didn''t say anything in response to Su Yi''s words. His silence meant that he agreed. He would join any sect, as long as he didn''t have to fear Tianlong Sect anymore. But no matter which sect he joined, they wouldn''t help him fight against Tianlong Sect.
After a moment of silence, Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and said, "It seems like you''ve already made up your mind!"
Su Yi smiled at Xi Wuqing and said, "Everyone in Central Region knows about Overlord Sect!"
When Su Yi thought about Overlord Sect, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment that only young people have.
After the Saint Martial Assembly, it''s likely that news about joining Overlord Sect has spread everywhere!
With his own abilities, Su Yi made Overlord Sect famous in all of Central Region. He felt proud of himself.
Xi Wuqing raised an eyebrow and asked Su Yi, "How many people are there in the Overlord Sect now?"
"Um¡"
Su Yi, who was feeling proud, suddenly looked stunned. He awkwardly chuckled and said with some embarrassment, "Including me, there are two."
Previously, Su Yi casually mentioned the Overlord Sect as a recement for the Divine Demonic Sect in front of Xi Wuqing.
But now, Su Yi felt that the Overlord Sect wasn''t bad either. What was more important was that he didn''t want to tell his older brother Xi Wuqing about the Divine Demonic Sect just yet.
After experiencing a life-and-death bond, Su Yi absolutely trusted Xi Wuqing.
It''s just that the Divine Demonic Sect''s involvement was too significant. The appearance of powerful individuals in the Demon Woods proved the immense influence of the Divine Demonic Sect, and there were countless hidden enemies outside.
The less Su Yi knew, the safer he would be. He didn''t want to burden Xi Wuqing any further.
"Including me, two¡ What a great Overlord Sect! Are you nning to use the Overlord Sect to deal with Sacred Mountain in the future?" Xi Wuqing sighed, rolling his eyes at Su Yi.
"No, the Overlord Sect still has me, count me in!"
Su Xiaoshuai immediately eximed, "As the leader of the Overlord Sect, of course it should join."
"Master, count me in too!"
The Green Emperor, who had been silent all along, also raised his hand. As the master''s Overlord Sect, he definitely had a part in it.
"Why can''t the Overlord Sectpare to the Sacred Mountain? One day, the Overlord Sect will stand tall in this world!"
Su Yi''s eyes filled with crimson light. He was filled with passion and determination. Why should his own Overlord Sect be unable topare to the Sacred Mountain? One day, they would be able topete.@@novelbin@@
"The Sacred Mountain''s mountain gate has stood strong in the Central Region for thousands of years. What makes you think you canpare to it? Even if you canpare, when will that daye? I''m afraid the Sacred Mountain won''t give you that much time!" Xi Wuqing stared at Su Yi.
"Didn''t I defeat Nanan Ruyu, the so-called Saint Child of the Sacred Mountain? Weren''t those so-called peers of the Sacred Mountain''s direct disciples defenseless against me? With only the two of us in the Overlord Sect, our fame resounds far and wide. Is that not enough!"
Su Yi looked directly at Xi Wuqing, his eyes shining with crimson light. His gaze was resolute, and his tone was firm, filled with a sense of arrogant rebellion.
"The young man didn''t understand how big andplicated the world was. Throughout thousands and thousands of years, many outstanding individuals have emerged from the Central Region who tried to challenge the Sacred Mountain. But who seeded in the end?" Xi Wuqing said to Xi Wuqing without any politeness.
"Indeed, some people really don''t understand how big andplicated the world is."
Su Yi smiled faintly at Xi Wuqing, with a calm expression on his face, and said, "But shouldn''t young people be like that? Beautiful like summer flowers when alive, tranquil and beautiful like autumn leaves when dead. In this world, one should strive to be an extraordinary person, even in death!"
After a pause, Su Yi took out arge knife and a broken sword from his space bag, and put them back on his back. He looked at Xi Wuqing and said, "Even if Dragon City has no flying generals, there is still the icy spear of Iron Blood. With a sword and a knife, Iugh at the sky. Hahaha! Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing, you are old, but not yet old!"
"Hahaha¡"
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and alsoughed, a loud and heartyugh. A gleam of light flooded from his deep brown eyes.
At this moment, Xi Wuqing knew that he had not misjudged the person. Maybe one day, the Overlord Sect would stand tall in this world, emitting a brilliant light.
"Even if I fail, so what? This time is like having already died. For someone who has died once, what else is there to worry about?"
"My bones may be getting old, but my heart is not."
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi. Under his ck wide robe, he was thin but upright. Deep wrinkles folded on his neck, and his brown eyes shone brightly.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 890:
Listening to Xi Wuqing''s description, Su Yi estimated that there were indeed many small sects and factions in the Chaos Realm, but there were also many powerful forces that were not inferior to the Five Sects and Three Gates of the Central Region. They must be extremely strong.
Being new to the Chaos Realm, Su Yi was not familiar with it at all and didn''t even know where he was in the Chaos Realm.
Su Yi didn''t have a particr n. First, he needed to find a ce to rest briefly, fully recover from his injuries, and then make future ns.
"Let''s find a ce first. I will buy some small items. This time, my injuries are not light. Fortunately, your treasure space is extraordinary, and that Spiritual Essence is not ordinary either. Otherwise, it would be difficult to recoverpletely. But it will still take some time. We should find a ce to settle down first, and then also prepare to refine the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill."
Xi Wuqing said, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. He had been preparing for twenty years, and now it was time to start refining that Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill.
"Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill£¡"
Su Yi searched for information about The Ultimate Heavenly Soul Pill in his mind, and couldn''t help but tremble. The Ultimate Heavenly Soul Pill is not an ordinary pill. It is said to have astonishing effects. It not only enhances strength but most importantly, it strengthens the soul, which is what all Soul Tamers dream of.
"So, big brother wants the Star Cloud Ganoderma to refine The Ultimate Heavenly Soul Pill!"
Thinking of the Star Cloud Ganoderma, Su Yi suddenly realized that big brother Xi Wuqing must have wanted to obtain it, and even when he wanted the Blood Spiritual Ginseng before, it was all for The Ultimate Heavenly Soul Pill.It is rumored that the materials needed for The Ultimate Heavenly Soul Pill are not ordinary. One of the required ingredients must be either the Blood Spiritual Ginseng or the Star Cloud Ganoderma. The levels of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng and the Star Cloud Ganoderma must also be very high. The higher the levels of the Star Cloud Ganoderma and the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, the better the effects of the refined pill.
"If The Ultimate Heavenly Soul Pill can be sessfully refined, it should be able to take the soul to a higher level."
Xi Wuqing''s gaze was intense and filled with enthusiasm. For a Soul Tamer like him, the level of the soul represents everything. Although his soul level is already strong, especially after the two times in Su Yi''s spatial treasurend and the intake of Spiritual Essence, he has clearly felt a great improvement, not only in his body, but also in his soul. However, if his soul can progress even further, everything will be different.
"Big brother will definitely seed."
Su Yi smiled and knew that big brother Xi Wuqing''s soul level is extraordinary. Just by looking at the emblem of Yutian Pce, it is evident. If big brother Xi Wuqing''s soul level can advance further, he will be even more powerful in the future.
"I hope to seed, but the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill is not easy to make."
Xi Wuqing had expectations, but he was also aware that he had prepared for twenty years for the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill. Thest time in Central Region City, if it wasn''t for Su Yi, he wouldn''t have been able to obtain the Star Cloud Ganoderma. How much more difficult it would be to make the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill! Even the powerful alchemists would still have a high chance of making mistakes. With his current strength, it would be even more dangerous and difficult to make the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill. But he didn''t have much time to wait. He had already prepared for twenty years. After recovering from his injuries, he wanted to start making the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill.
"Chirp¡"
The sound of screeching echoed through the air, piercing and thunderous. A ferocious bird with wings spanning nearly ten zhang (a Chinese unit of length) swooped down violently from the front. Its body shimmered with golden light, as if it were a radiant sun. The golden light radiated from its golden feathers, apanied by a sharp and fierce aura.
"The Dark Golden Demon Falcon is in danger!"
Su Yi and Xi Wuqing both raised their eyebrows almost simultaneously. The Dark Golden Demon Falcon, which had been leading the way, appeared to be in urgent danger based on its behavior.
"Awoo¡"
Seeing that the Dark Golden Demon Falcon seemed to be in danger, the Wolfbat roared, its howl deafening. Its dark blood-colored wings trembled violently behind it as it swiftly approached the Dark Golden Demon Falcon.
During this time, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat had been inseparable within the mysterious space. They had fought side by side and had already be as close as brothers. At this moment, feeling that the Dark Golden Demon Falcon was in danger, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s bloodthirsty aura fluctuated as well.
"Sir, someone is chasing me. There are many people, some of them have reached the Yuan True Realm, and there are even stronger ones!"
Swift as lightning, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon suddenly appeared in front of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, circling around and making animal cries. It immediately spoke to Su Yi.
At this moment, Su Yi finally noticed that there was a crimson arrow piercing through the left wing of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon. Normally, the defense of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon is extraordinary, and the feathers on its wings are like armor, extremely hard to prate.
However, this crimson arrow is very strange. It emits a scorching heat, like red-hot iron, piercing through the wing of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon. The scorching heat seemed to be expanding the wound, and blood was flowing out.
"Woo¡"
At the same time, not far behind the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, there were growls of beasts, sounding like "woo woo." Several fierce birds were approaching, emitting a fierce aura.
Su Yi slightly raised his gaze. There were a total of three demon beasts, two of them being fierce birds with a fierce aura. They were considered ck-scaled Demon Eagles at the Demonic Spirit Realm level. Their bloodline was decent and they were very fast, but of course, they couldn''tpare to a normal Dark Golden Demon Falcon, let alone the one that had consumed Spiritual Essence in the mysterious space and undergone bone cleansing.
Among the leading fierce beasts, with eight wings pping, over ten meters long, a fearsome snake-like head, all ck with a dark radiance, caught Su Yi''s attention for a moment.
"Eight-winged ck Python."
Su Yi was moved by the Eight-winged ck Python, as it had reached the Fourth Grade of the Demonic True Realm in cultivation, which was impressive. It was no wonder it could catch up with the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, considering the Dark Golden Demon Falcon had not yet entered the Demonic True Realm.
Soon, shadows of creatures appeared in front. At the moment, there were many figures standing on the bodies of two ck-scaled Demon Eagles and an Eight-winged ck Python, all seeming excited and noisy.
Su Yi''s gaze focused on the Eight-winged ck Python at the front. On the massive back of the Eight-winged ck Python, there were six figures. The one in front was a young man who appeared to be very young, around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was dressed brightly, not tall, but a bit short and extremely fat. He held a golden curved bow in one hand, emitting a golden radiance and sparkling with mysterious patterns, as if it was not an ordinary object.
As Su Yi stared at this young man, his gaze immediately turned serious. It was evident that the Dark Golden Demon Falcon had been injured by this person.@@novelbin@@
However, next to the short and fat young man, there was an elderly man wearing a yellow robe who caught Su Yi''s attention with a quick nce.
The old man appeared to be in his sixties or seventies, with a hooked nose and a narrow forehead. The deep, sharp gaze in his sunken eye sockets gave people a feeling of a hunting eagle.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 892:
As the golden arrow flew, it pierced through space, causing ripples in the air and swirling on both sides.
The golden arrow suddenly appeared in front of Su Yi, expanding rapidly before his eyes with a hot and fierce gust of wind.
Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing didn''t even move, not even blinking.
Xi Wuqing didn''t know Su Yi''s true strength before, but now he was fully aware.
Yang Chuan from the Golden Sword Sect has a cultivation level of Yuan True Realm Fourth Stage, and this curved bow is also a treasure. However, even Nanan Ruyu, who is also at the Yuan True Realm Fourth Stage, was defeated by Su Yi. Inparison, Yang Chuan is simply iparable to Nanan Ruyu.@@novelbin@@
"Boom!"
In the blink of an eye, Su Yi moved. Crimson Qi surged out from his body as he reached out with his hand, forming ayer of crimson keratin in his palm. He managed to tightly grasp the lightning-fast golden arrow.
"Buzz!"
The golden arrow resounded with a powerful force and a scorching aura, but it was suppressed and quickly subsided by Su Yi.Yang Chuan and the old man in the yellow robe''s faces changed drastically when they saw what was happening in front of them.
They clearly understood the significance of the opponent being able to catch the arrow bare-handed. Despite the young age of the boy, he possessed great strength.
In an instant, Yang Chuan''s expression changed dramatically. Without any dy, he unleashed his full power, emanating the aura of a fifth-level Yuan True Realm. With a swift motion, he drew his bow again, releasing another golden arrow in a burst of energy.
"Whoosh, whoosh¡"
Two consecutive arrows, resembling golden thunderbolts, pierced directly into Su Yi''s forehead and chest.
At this moment, Yang Chuan''s two arrows were even more powerful than before, giving it his all.
Yang Chuan recognized that the young boy in front of him was no ordinary opponent. Without any hesitation, he had already made his move. With both arrows fired simultaneously, he aimed to kill the young boy.
"Hmph!"
Su Yi grunted, his eyes filled with coldness.
Yang Chuan made a deadly move, intending to bring himself to the brink of death, which made Su Yi feel even colder in his heart.
"Boom!"
A powerful aura surged, two arrows swooped up and down. Su Yi reached out his hands, with energy surging in his palms, transforming into two vortexes.
Within the two vortexes, an invisible suction force emerged, swallowing the two arrows into them. The vortexes churned, neutralizing the power of the golden arrows, extinguishing much of their brilliance.
At this moment, Su Yi employed a technique from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, derived from the ming Heavenly Palm.
It was a clever move by Su Yi, slightly altering the ming Heavenly Palm technique to neutralize the power of the two arrows, grabbing them tightly between his hands once again.
"Woo!"
With a roar, at this moment, the enormous Eight-winged ck Python had already rushed straight at them, its eight wings fluttering, bringing an astonishing cold and sinister aura.
"Ahh!"
At almost the same time, in front of Su Yi, a w-like sharp w filled with a cold light appeared, as sharp as a de, directly reaching out and swinging towards the Eight-winged ck Python with a wave of bloodthirsty energy.
The Wolf-headed Demon Bat isn''t one to be taken lightly, it was always watching, and as soon as it saw the Eight-winged ck Python making a move, it immediately counterattacked.
Feeling the aura emanating from the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, the Eight-winged ck Python''s fierce eyes were filled with fear, its whole body trembling. Just as it had dived down, its head was already scratched by the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, blood spraying out, causing it to let out a tragic scream.
"You bastards!"
Yang Chuan shouted coldly, his eyes filled with anger. The Eight-winged ck Python was his most beloved mount. His aura surged, his archery aura spread, aiming directly at the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, about to shoot his arrow.
"You wicked creature, go down!"
Also at this moment, a dominating and destructive aura swept out from Su Yi, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was activated.
The aura of the first level of the Yuan True Realm, at this moment, was alsopletely released and spread from within Su Yi''s body!
"Woo woo¡"
Under this kind of pressure, the Eight-winged ck Python and the ck-scaled Demon Eagle suddenly felt fear in their eyes. Their animal spirits trembled, their bodies weakened, and they staggered and fell from the sky.
"Ah¡"
Gasps came out from the mouths of the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect. Yang Chuan, who had just drawn his bow, also had a drastic change in hisplexion and fell from the sky.
"Young Sect Leader, be careful!"
The old man in the yellow robe also had a drastic change in his expression. Ignoring the terrifying aura suddenly emanating from Su Yi''s body, he immediately picked up Yang Chuan and hurriedlynded on the ground.
"Boom! Boom! Boom!"
However, many other disciples of the Golden Sword Sect weren''t as lucky as Yang Chuan. They fell and crashed onto the ground, screaming in pain, raising dust and stinging debris.
However, there were also two middle-aged men who, although in a somewhat embarrassing state, quickly stepped on the empty air.
Both of their cultivation levels had reached the first level of the Yuan Void Realm, enabling them to traverse through the air.
"Kill him for me, quickly, kill that boy!"
Yang Chuan, who was still in shock, had a horrified expression on his face. He never expected that he wouldn''t be able to defeat a seemingly inexperienced young boy. He was left in such a sorry state, unable to contain his anger, he shouted loudly.
"You''re asking for trouble, kid!"
The two burly men from the Yuan Void Realm were already shocked and furious after their own defeat. Upon hearing themand of the Young Sect Leader, they each let out an angry shout. The aura of their Yuan Void Realm power enveloped the area as they moved like lightning, charging directly at Su Yi.
"Swoosh¡"
Just as the two men from the Yuan Void Realm rushed forward, their figures suddenly stopped, as if trapped.
The looks on their faces turned instantly horrified as a shadowy figure in a ck robe appeared before them like a phantom.
At the same time, the flow of their inner energy seemed to be blocked in an instant, and the space around them became still.
The ck-robed figure expanded in their double pupils, leaving behind two w marks. It moved like lightning,nding directly on their necks.
"Snap¡"
Two big men in the Yuan Void Realm could clearly hear the sound of their necks snapping. Then their vision blurred, everything spinning around them. They could see their heads and bodies separating, blood spraying everywhere. They lost consciousness and everything turned into endless darkness, never to awaken again.
The two big men in the Yuan Void Realm were instantly killed as soon as they made a move.
It was like a song that had just started, suddenlying to a halt.
Watching the two big men in the Yuan Void Realm being killed, a figure in a ck robe appeared in the void. The old man in the yellow robe''s facepletely changed in fear.
Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing made his move, his expression calm. He killed two cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm without batting an eye, then his gaze fell on the old man in the yellow robe before he vanished from the spot.
"Oh no, it''s a powerful expert in the Yuan Emperor Realm!"
The old man in the yellow robe was shocked as if he had seen a ghost. When he saw Xi Wuqing''s figure disappear, his eyes widened in fear, and he quickly retreated.
"Ahh!"
At the same time, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat swooped down, spreading a terrifying aura.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 893:
Su Yi jumped down from low altitude and pounced straight at Yang Chuan, radiating a powerful and destructive aura. His eyes were filled with a strong desire to kill.
"Oh no, this guy wants to kill me!"
Yang Chuan sensed Su Yi''s murderous intent. In the midst of the shock from the instant killing of two powerful Yuan Void Realm experts, he shivered in fear. He quickly bent his bow, pulled it back with all his might, and released an arrow. It was an instinctive reaction, a means of self-defense. The arrow shot out with great force.
"Buzz!"
This arrow seemed to be Yang Chuan''s trump card,pletely iparable to the previous three arrows.
The arrow flew out, bursting with golden light, making a thunderous sound.
That terrifying aura transformed into the shadow of a golden beast, charging straight towards Su Yi.
The arrow was shot and Yang Chuan''s face instantly turned pale. It seemed like this arrow had used up all his energy and was his strongest trick.
"Such a powerful treasure, is it at the level of a Dao Tool?"Su Yi plunged downwards, his movement hindered.
Yang Chuan''s cultivation level is quite good, at the fourth level of the Yuan True Realm, just like Nanan Ruyu.
Of course, theirbat capabilities naturally vary.
At Yang Chuan''s age, he is also at the fourth level of the Yuan True Realm like Nanan Ruyu, but his talent is like night and daypared to him,pletely iparable.
However, it was the curved bow in Yang Chuan''s hand that caught Su Yi''s attention. The level of the bow was extraordinary, and this arrow actually possessed such power that Su Yi was moved. He felt that other cultivators at the same level, besides powerful ones like Nanan Ruyu, would probably find it difficult to resist.
Su Yi momentarily leaped into the air and pulled out a knife from behind with a backhand motion, instantly shing down.
"Ahh¡"
With a swift swing of the de, the empty space around suddenly transformed into a small searing storm, as a streak of bright red lightning shot out.
Within the dazzling light of the de, there appeared a faint shadow resembling a Red Dragon, bursting forth with a fierce and sharp momentum, as if it could cleave through the void, directly aiming at the beast-shaped phantom formed by the golden arrow.
The de''s aura soared to the sky, its brightness dazzling, briefly shing with the golden arrow, causing the surrounding golden light to shatter like tofu.
Then, the golden arrow streaked through, its tip colliding with the de, shes of light and shes of gold resounded, producing a buzzing sound.
"ng, ng!"
Sparks flew from Su Yi''s sword, as it was unexpectedly struck by the arrow, leaving a small dent.
However, the arrow was also immediately blocked, its remaining force dissipated, falling down.
Su Yi''s figure momentarily paused, then continued to dive down, stomping directly with his foot.
"Sizzle!"
On one side, not far away, Xi Wuqing''s figure appeared again, directly in front of the old man in yellow robe, with a cold look in his eyes, and he pped his palm directly.
The old man in yellow robe was shocked, the palm in front of his eyes seemed simple, but it made him feelpletely trapped, the surrounding space froze, and a huge force of spatial confinement rushed towards him from all directions.
"Help, Elder Huang, help!"
Not far away, Yang Chuan''s heartbreaking cry for help came.
"Ignorant Yang Chuan, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, my life is at an end¡"@@novelbin@@
The old man in the yellow robe''s eyes turned lifeless, at this moment he had no time to pay attention to Yang Chuan, he could even feel the breath of death.
At this moment, he finally realized that the ck-robed elder in front of him was actually a powerful Yuan Emperor Realm expert, not just an ordinary one. Yang Chuan''s arrogance and ignorance had gone too far, refusing to leave even when told, and now he had dragged him into this situation.
In a panic, the old man in the yellow robe could only deploy his defenses, gathering his aura outside, enveloping his body, clenching his fist, ready to meet the attack.
"Bang!"
There was a deep rumbling sound, and the old man in the yellow robe copsed with a punch. There was a cracking sound from his fist, and a tremendous force rushed into his body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood and his energy to be disrupted and scattered.
A palm print fell, and the energy halo in front of the old man in the yellow robe shattered like tofu.
"I''m done for!"
The old man in the yellow robe turned pale. How could he be a match for the powerful Yuan Emperor Realm? This time, Yang Chuan had provoked someone they couldn''t afford to provoke, and it would cost him his life too.
"Hiss¡"
A sharp aura spread, and just when the old man in the yellow robe thought he was finished, several handprints of sealing restrictions fell on him like lightning, imprisoning him.
A terrifying aura surged, and that footstep fell like a meteor, rapidly expanding in Yang Chuan''s eyes.
In that instant, as Yang Chuan looked at the young man, he didn''t look like an inexperienced child. There was a dazzling light and clearly a young prodigy.
At this moment, a terrifying aura surged around the young man, as if he was a teenage war god. With disheveled ck hair, he had the aura of being superior to others and sweeping all directions!
At that moment, Yang Chuan wanted to stop, but his legs felt weak and he couldn''t summon any strength in front of the terrifying presence. His heart raced and he felt a sudden chill!
"Elder Huang, save me! Save me!"
Yang Chuan screamed for help with all his might, while his energy surged. Faced with death, he disregarded everything and desperately retreated.
Yang Chuan, facing death, unleashed extraordinary strength and speed. Surprisingly, he managed to dodge Su Yi''s foot and quickly moved back several steps.
"Boom!"
However, it seemed that it was futile. Su Yi stomped on the ground, causing a vortex of energy, like a storm, to sweep through. The earth trembled, the air roared, and the ground cracked with spiderweb-like fissures as thick as an arm.
Where Su Yi''s footnded, waves of ck earth-based energy surged out like ripples, sweeping across the ground and directly impacting Yang Chuan, who had just avoided the foot.
"Bang!"
Yang Chuan, who had just dodged, hadn''t even realized that this foot had such a formidable and strange attack. Terrifying power gushed out from the ground, causing his body to tremble. The surrounding rocks shattered into dust in an instant.
"Roarrrr¡"
At the same time, the two ck-scaled Demon Eagle and Eight-winged ck Python fell to the ground and trembled with fear under this pressure, roaring and crawling, their animal souls trembling.
"Puh¡"
Yang Chuan vomited blood, feeling like his internal organs were about to shatter.
A figure appeared ghostly, and Yang Chuan only felt a terrible power fluctuation behind him, incredibly fast. Then, from deep within his soul, a chilling sensation crawled out.
"Bang!"
A huge force surged from behind, and in an instant, Yang Chuan felt his backbones breaking and his internal organs shattering.
At this moment, Yang Chuan truly realized that the person riding the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Dark Golden Demon Falcon was not just an ordinary person.
This is someone he should never have provoked, but unfortunately, it was already toote to regret.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 896:
He was sealed and his life was in the hands of the other person. If he wanted to stay alive, he had to obey.
He didn''t want to die yet. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he didn''t want to give up, so he chose to submit.
Later, from the mouth of the old man in the yellow robe, Su Yi and Xi Wuqing did learn a lot.
It turned out that this area was a vast mountain range, with millions of towering mountains and many demon beasts, including demon beast kings and savage Beast Emperors. This made many forces wary.
But because of this, no major forces came to intervene, only some small forces existed on the outskirts, along with some individual wanderers.
It is said that within these millions of towering mountains, there are many strong individuals who seclude themselves to further their cultivation and iste themselves from the world.
Recently, in this peripheral area, the Golden Sword Sect has risen and be a force to be reckoned with.
Over the years, the Golden Sword Sect gradually absorbed many nearby small forces and became thergest force in this area.
This time, Yang Chuan, the young leader of the Golden Sword Sect, came to the mountains to hunt and test the power of the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow that he had just obtained.Su Yi asked the old man in the yellow robe, "How strong is the Golden Sword Sect?"
"The Golden Sword Sect has developed rapidly in recent years. Yang Chuan''s father, Yang Baikun, is now the sect master of the Golden Sword Sect and has reached the Fifth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm. In addition, there are three powerful Yuan Emperor Realm experts below Yang Baikun in the Golden Sword Sect."
The old man in the yellow robe spoke, his eyes flickering with light. He had always wanted to reach the Yuan Emperor Realm, but he ultimately failed to achieve it.
"The strongest is the Fifth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, right?"
Su Yi raised an eyebrow. He had to be cautious and understand the strength of the Golden Sword Sect before killing Yang Chuan. Although the Golden Sword Sect had several Yuan Emperor Realm experts, the strongest was only the Fifth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, which was not a big threat.
Xi Wuqing, the elder brother, was able to match the Sixth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm expert from the Tianlong Sect in the past. Moreover, the Green Emperor had already reached the third grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm. With the Green Emperor''s strength, it wouldn''t be a big problem to deal with a few other Yuan Emperor Realm experts.
"No, the strongest in the Golden Sword Sect is not Yang Baikun, the sect master, but Yang Chuan''s grandfather, Yang Yi. He has been in seclusion and is said to be very powerful. However, we don''t know the specifics of his strength. It is because of his existence that the Golden Sword Sect has been able to rise and absorb the strength of the surrounding areas," the old man in the yellow robe continued.
"I see."
Su Yi had some doubts before, even though he knew the Golden Sword Sect was already quite strong, they weren''t considered particrly powerful. However, they were able to rise up and absorb other forces in the area, which seemed quite forceful. It turned out that the Golden Sword Sect had an even stronger presence than Yang Baikun.
"What should we do with this person?"
Xi Wuqing had almost finished asking his questions and turned his gaze towards the old man in the yellow robe, asking Su Yi.
A chill swept through Su Yi''s eyes. This was not the time to show mercy. He had just killed the Young Sect Leader of the Golden Sword Sect. If he left this person alive, it would only cause trouble for himself and create future problems.
"Sir, I haven''t been with the Golden Sword Sect for long. I joined because the Sect Master, Yang Baikun, promised to help me reach the Yuan Emperor Realm as soon as possible. If you spare my life, I swear to follow you faithfully, even willing to be a servant or a ve. If you think I am not trustworthy, please consider that I have answered your questions without hiding anything. Please give me a quick death."
Huang Jian, the old man in the yellow robe, understood the look in Su Yi''s eyes.
From everything he had seen so far, even though this young man and the old man seemed like equals, it was clear that the final decision was made by the young man.
In the current situation, he knew very well that since Su Yi had killed Yang Chuan before, he would not easily let him go.
He just wanted a chance to survive. As long as there was even the slightest opportunity, he didn''t want to miss it. But if he had to die, he hoped it would be a quick death.
"He still had some grace."
Listening to Huang Jian''s words, Su Yi was quite surprised, looking at the old man in front of him, his eyes flickered.
A cultivator who was only one step away from the Yuan Emperor Realm, but he was definitely a powerful individual. If he could trust this person, it would be good to keep him around.
"Why should I trust you?"
The coldness in Su Yi''s eyes didn''t fade. If he couldn''t trust this person, keeping such a powerful Yuan Void Realm expert by his side would be a big hidden danger.
This person is from the Golden Sword Sect. Even if he pledges his allegiance now, he could betray in the future. This is the Chaos Realm, and everyone here is used to the rules of the Chaos Realm. Su Yi can''t just believe anyone easily.
"I, Huang Jian, can swear on the heavens!"
Huang Jian''s eyes sparkled, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw while drowning. If he can make this young man believe him, he can save his own life. He really didn''t want to die, because no one wants to die.@@novelbin@@
"Swearing is not reliable."
Su Yi shook his head, never believing in any promises, especially in the Chaos Realm.
"Um¡"
Huang Jian''s gaze dimmed instantly, realizing that he had no way to make the other person believe him.
"There is a way. This is a Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill. If you take it, it should make us believe you."
Xi Wuqing spoke, holding a ck and red alternating pill in his hand. It emitted a soul-stirring aura that made people feel uneasy.
Huang Jian''s eyes fell upon the Soul Devouring Pill in Xi Wuqing''s hand. His eyes trembled fiercely, and then stared at Xi Wuqing as if he had seen a ghost, saying, "Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill, are you Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing?"
"Lifetaken Yama, it''s just a nickname others gave me," Xi Wuqing said indifferently, with a calm expression.
Upon hearing Xi Wuqing''s confession, Huang Jian couldn''t help but gasp. If he had known earlier that this cloaked old man was Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing, he wouldn''t have cared about Yang Chuan getting himself killed and would have escaped first.
Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing is a terrifying existence, not only because of his impressive strength, but also because of his methods.
Looking at Huang Jian''s reaction, Su Yi was also surprised to see that the title of Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing, the eldest brother, was renowned in the Chaos Realm and made people fearful.
"If you know about this Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill, then you should know its purpose. It''s up to you whether you choose to take it or not."
Xi Wuqing stared at Huang Jian, his hand forming a seal, and his energy surged. Then, from within his seal, several beams of light fell, directly breaking the seals on Huang Jian''s body.
At the same time, Xi Wuqing handed the Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill to Huang Jian.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 898:
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat were also not left behind, already drooling with desire.
A big pot of snake soup alsonded in the mouths of the three men and two beasts.
"So full!"
After a moment, Su Yi burped contently, smiled satisfied, picked his teeth with a small twig, looked up and saw that the sun had already set, so he sat cross-legged on the ground. He formed hand seals, started practicing breathing exercises, and absorbed the energy contained in the meat from the beasts.
This ce was quite safe, and Su Yi felt at ease. Moreover, he had already recovered quite a bit, and his older brother Xi Wuqing was not as weak as before. As long as they didn''t encounter a super strong enemy, they considered themselves to be quite safe now.
Xi Wuqing was also content, having eaten his fill of greasy food, but he didn''t mind. He sat in meditation not far away, practicing his breathing.
Huang Jian, seeing this, naturally knew that the flesh of the Eight-winged ck Python, a Demonic True Realm beast, contained many benefits. Seeing Su Yi and Xi Wuqing practicing their breathing, he also joined them for some breathing and rest.
The Dark Golden Demon Falcon had injuries and had already begun to heal.
On the other hand, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat jumped to a high ce, disappearing into the cliffs. Its eyes glowed brightly with bloodlust as it closely watched the surroundings, serving as Su Yi''s Dharma Protector.Time passed slowly, and the sky gradually turned dark.
The moon shone brightly in the sky, casting a silver light that illuminated everything around, creating flickering patterns and shadows.
Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, Huang Jian, and Dark Golden Demon Falcon were all enveloped in their own radiant aura, with energy rippling through them.
In the moonlit night, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s blood-red eyes became even more terrifying, as it stared motionlessly at its surroundings.
"Roarrrr¡"
Apart from the sound of the wind and distant animal roars, there was silence all around, asionally interrupted by a gentle breeze rustling through the forest.
"Hoo!"
Without knowing when, Su Yi had already dissolved his handprint, and the faint red light on his body receded. Qi energy resembling scarlet snakes entered his body as he exhaled a breath, opening his eyes with a glimmer of red light.
Su Yi immediately looked towards Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing, his eldest brother, who was radiating a brilliant light. The energy of the heavens and earth gathered around him, creating ripples and gradually converging.
"Big Brother is about to break through!"
Feeling the fluctuation of Xi Wuqing''s aura, Su Yi''s eyes filled with joy. It seemed that Big Brother''s injuries hadn''tpletely healed, but this fluctuation in his aura was a clear sign of a breakthrough. It was truly a rare sight.
Su Yi spected that Big Brother might have taken a lot of Spiritual Essence while inside the mysterious space, which is why his injuries hadn''t fully healed but he was still about to break through. But no matter what, this was a good thing.
When Big Brother Xi Wuqing breaks through, he will be even stronger.
"Hiss¡"
Suddenly, on the cliff, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s blood-red eyes emitted a bloody glow. It seemed to have sensed something and its body started emitting a sinister aura.
Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s gaze also grew serious. He focused his mind and sensed a spiritual fluctuation in his mind, trying to probe it further.
"Wolfbat, as the Dharma Protector of this ce, you must not act recklessly. I''ll be right back."
As his voice fell to a whisper, Su Yi''s figure swiftly dashed out.
Su Yi felt someone approaching. His older brother Xi Wuqing was making a breakthrough, and if he was disturbed, all his hard work would be in vain, and he might even lose control.
Huang Jian, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, was also healing to avoid disturbing his older brother''s breakthrough. Su Yi decided to go see for himself. From his soul probing, it seemed that not many people wereing, and their cultivation should not be too strong.
In the night, moonlight shone through the dense forest, creating patches of light and shadows.
Towering trees stretched into the sky, like giant umbres, with thick bushes reaching several meters high.@@novelbin@@
This mountain range was rarely visited by humans and sparsely popted, but there were signs ofrge demon beasts moving between the mountains and forests. Trails emerged from the thick bushes, left by enormous demon beast footprints.
"It''s that time of year again. How infuriating! If we had enough strength, how could we endure such humiliation?"
"There''s no other way. The elders in our n are far from being opponents. We can only obey their orders, otherwise our entire n will cease to exist."
"Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go find someone quickly. Fortunately, there are still some methods. As long as we find the right person, we can hide for another year."
In the thick bushes, several figures were walking. Under the dappled moonlight filtering through the dense forest, they appeared to be middle-aged men. Their cultivation had reached the Yuan True Realm.
Up in a tall tree, Su Yi hid his presence and watched several middle-aged men walking below. He held his breath and stayed still.
It seemed like these people were just passing by, and Su Yi didn''t pay much attention to them anymore.
"Hiss, hiss¡"
Suddenly, at that very moment, a strong smell of blood filled the air. A fierce presence erupted from behind, and arge mouth full of blood lunged towards Su Yi.
A demon beast took advantage of Su Yi hiding his presence and waiting silently, and it approached Su Yi closely,unching a sudden attack.
"Evil creature!"
Reacting instinctively, Su Yi cursed loudly. His energy surged instantly, and his body fell straight down, crashing onto the ground in a quite messy way, but this method proved to be the most effective.
As his figure hit the ground, Su Yi immediately jumped back in retreat.
"Hiss, hiss¡"
A strong, bloody smell filled the air as a dim light surrounded everything. There was a pair of intimidating eyes, shining in the darkness. A giant green python slithered behind, opening its huge mouth filled with sharp, bloody teeth. It lunged at Su Yi once again.
"You wicked creature! Prepare to die!"
Su Yi''s gaze hardened. He swiftly moved aside, avoiding the python''s gaping mouth. In a strange and mysterious manner, he appeared beside the python. He raised his arm and a surge of energy burst forth. Tightening his fist, he threw a powerful punch.
"Boom!"
The punchnded directly on the python''s weak spot. Along with a deep explosion sound, the area where Su Yi''s fist connected with the python became a bloody mess.
The several meters long python was sent flying and spewed blood from its mouth. Its fierce eyes were filled with terror and it was instantly killed.
Su Yi gasped in relief. Thankfully, this demon beast was only at the Demonic Spirit Realm level. If it had been a stronger demon beast, he would have been in big trouble. It seemed like he had to be constantly vignt.
"Woosh, woosh, woosh¡"
At that moment, numerous pairs of eyes focused directly on Su Yi.
Feeling the gaze, Su Yi looked up and saw the five middle-aged men who had just passed by, but he forgot about those few people.
"Hmm, a dutiful child, seems young!"
"Looks young, but seems a bitcking in fairness."
"Should be fine, maybe if he washes up he''ll be fair. In this wild mountain, even people are dark!"
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 901:
The woman seemed to carefully examine Su Yi, knowing that Su Yi had been sealed and didn''t care about Su Yi''s gaze. After staring at Su Yi for a while, she whispered softly, murmuring, "You must still be young, and you don''t know where Elder Feng Yue and the others brought you back from. Don''t me them, our n had no choice. Otherwise, we would have had to sacrifice our own people. Although it''s wrong to bring you back, we had no choice. Actually¡ I don''t know what to do either. Your family must be very worried about you now¡"
The woman kept murmuring softly, letting out a sigh.
"Did you train nearby? How did you end up alone, or were you with senior martial artists from your sect? I envy you. You can go everywhere. I also really want to go outside and see the world, but I have never left the n. Fourth Aunt and the elders always tell me that it''s dangerous outside, full of ferocious demon beasts that eat people. But Feng Pu told me that many ces outside are very beautiful¡"
As soon as the woman finished speaking, she began to undress Su Yi.
"Um¡"
When the woman took off Su Yi''s robe, her face suddenly turned bright red. Her cheeks had quietly be rosy without her noticing.
As she gazed at Su Yi''s transparent and crystal-clear body, the woman couldn''t help but hesitate to look away.
Although Su Yi didn''t have bulging muscles, his body was incredibly well-built. The distinct contours and curves of his figure, along with his muscr shoulders, caused the woman''s beautiful eyes to linger, making it difficult for her to look away.
"What is thisdy trying to do¡"At this moment, Su Yi was the one crumbling, wondering what thisdy wanted to do.
"Could it be that she wants to give me a bath?"
With eyes fixed on therge bucket of hot water in the room, and observing the woman''s busy appearance just now, Su Yi guessed that she might want to give him a bath.
The woman stared at Su Yi, lost in thought for a moment. Her cheeks turned red, especially when she looked at Su Yi''s well-built figure. She couldn''t help but feel a strange heat and her heart started beating fast. With a look of confusion in her beautiful big eyes, she said, "It seems different from those little brats like Xiao Zhuang and Xiao Teng. Do all boys grow up to be like this?"
ncing at the door and then at Su Yi, the woman bit her red lips with her pearly white teeth. She whispered to herself, "Well, you''re going to die soon anyway, so I''m just really going to give you a bath, there''s nothing more to it."
As her words fell, the woman stood up and closed the door. She even locked it carefully to make sure no one woulde in randomly. Then, she approached Su Yi once again.
With her big beautiful eyes half-closed, it looked as if she let out a long breath in her mind. After taking a deep breath, she directly took off all of Su Yi''s clothes.
Instantly, Su Yi waspletely naked, with nothing covering his body.
"I¡"
Su Yi, a young boy, waspletely naked in front of a girl. He was surprised and his face turned a little red.
Su Yi felt his heart breaking. He couldn''t believe that he, a young boy, had been stripped naked by this woman. It was definitely inappropriate, and he felt vited.
"I was just trying to help you take a bath."
The girl didn''t notice Su Yi''s gaze, nor did she know what he was thinking. She picked him up and threw him into a big tub.
Su Yi was stunned. How could this girl just strip him naked and carry him like a princess, and then throw him into a bathtub? This was¡
As Su Yi''s mind was racing, the girl didn''t care about what he was thinking. She started pouring bath products all over him, with a pleasant floral scent. It was on his head, his back¡
"It''s so disgusting and ugly¡"
Then, the girl closed her eyes, seeming a bit scared and hesitant. She didn''t want to use too much force, and her heart started racing, beating like a drum. Her normally delicate face turned as red as an apple.
"It looks like a fuzzy caterpir."
The woman whispered to herself, at first hesitant, but soon growing curious, as if she had discovered a new world.
Poor Su Yi,pletely immobilized by the seal, unable to move or speak, feeling utterly defeated.@@novelbin@@
Even though Su Yi was sealed, his blood still flowed through his body, only his energy and acupoints were sealed. With his youthful vitality, he couldn''t resist the woman''s actions. He rose like a soaring dragon, wanting to break free and reach the sky.
The woman felt it instantly, a burning heat that was even hotter than boiling water.
This kind of heat was different from any other, it seemed to prate her palm and spread directly into her heart, rushing through her whole body, causing her to feel inexplicably weak and overheated.
She had never experienced this kind of feeling before, a mix of difort and yet something wonderfully pleasant¡
"Oh, how it has changed!"
The woman furrowed her brows and muttered, "It can still transform? It seems even uglier now. Let me cut it off for you!"
After speaking, the woman seemed to be looking for a knife, wanting to cut Su Yi.
"Weirdo, I¡"
Su Yi felt crazy in his heart, extremely overwhelmed, and stared at the woman intently. Could this weird woman really cut him? He had never experienced this before in his life.
Thankfully, the woman seemed to give up and didn''t actually cut Su Yi. She just looked at him curiously a few more times.
It took almost half an hour. In the woman''s hands, Su Yi was like a wooden doll,pletely at her mercy. Then, she carried him out and ced him on a clean wooden board.
Su Yi felt helpless, deep inside, he was extremely crushed, even feeling like he wanted to die.
Then, the woman found a set of clean and well-fitting clothes from somewhere and dressed Su Yi in them. She tidied up Su Yi''s appearance, tied up his ck hair, and finally put Su Yi down on the ground, examining her work.
Su Yi had always been dusty and dirty, but now with a clean face, he lookedpletely refreshed.
Although hisplexion was not fair, Su Yi''s features were very three-dimensional. The long and slender eyebrows shone with a bright light, deep and determined. His slim figure stood tall, and the coarse cloth robe couldn''t hide a certain special and defiant temperament, as if it came from his very bones.
For some unknown reason, when the woman looked at the boy in front of her, she felt something stirring inside her, as if something deep within her was being roused, causing a ripple and stirring within her.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 902:
"You do have a handsome appearance. Let me take you downstairs to rest," the woman said softly after a moment, and she carried Su Yi away.
After a moment, the woman ced Su Yi on a quiet bed in a room and then left, closing the door behind her.
As Su Yi heard the sound of the door closing, his tense heartstrings rxed slightly. At least he didn''t have to worry about being directly harmed by that woman.
On the bed, Su Yi''s gaze shifted, knowing that the most important thing now was to break the seal and prohibition ced within his body. He wanted to have the strength to resist, and if given the chance, to leave.
All he could do was pray that his elder brother Xi Wuqing would sessfully break through soon ande to find him. Otherwise, he was truly in trouble this time, especially since his broken sword was still with Feng Yue. Without his elder brother Xi Wuqing''s personal intervention, he wouldn''t stand a chance.
From the expressions and discussions of these people, Su Yi could easily understand that whatever they were nning for him in this ce, it was definitely not good. It might even be more horrifying than death.
Not hearing any sound around him, and with the woman seemingly gone far away, Su Yi attempted to continue using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, hoping to break the seal and prohibition that Feng Yue had ced within him.
The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique had such an effect, and Su Yi had tried it before, so he was quite familiar with it.
Also, Su Yi felt that Feng Yue didn''t seem to value him much, and the seal inside him wasn''t very strong. So breaking the seal inside him at the moment wasn''t too difficult, it just required time.Activating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi started to slowly attack the seal inside his body.
This process took a long time. Although the seal wasn''t very strong, Feng Yue was still a powerful expert in the Yuan Void Realm, just slightly weaker than Huang Jian. For Su Yi, breaking this seal was not something that could be done in a short time.
Luckily, since the woman left, she never came back, and no one else came either, allowing Su Yi to focus on breaking the seal inside his body.
The color of the sky outside the window let Su Yi know roughly what time it was.
Su Yi, who was focused on breaking the seal, didn''t feel like much time had passed, and it was already dusk.
Night gradually fell, making the sky darker.
The room where Su Yi was in becamepletely dark, with a faint moonlight shining through the window, apanied by a faint red light fluctuation within him.
"Almost there, almost there."
The seals inside the body have loosened, with several cracks appearing. The seals on several acupoints have already been reopened, except for a small part.
This gave Su Yi hope, estimating that it would take another hour or two to break the seals.
However, the closer it got to the end, the more cautious Su Yi became, fearing that something might go wrong at thest minute. Regardless, he must break the seals inside his body first, or else he would truly be at the mercy of others.
Half an hour, one hour¡
Su Yi used the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to constantly attack the seals inside his body, racing against time. If he could break the seals inside his body, even if he couldn''t retrieve his broken sword for now, he could still leave first and figure out a solutionter.
"Just a little bit more."
After nearly two hours, Su Yi saw hope. Only a tiny part of the seals on his body remained unbroken.
"Uh-oh, someone ising."
At this moment, many of the seals and restrictions were broken, and the power of the soul in Su Yi''s mind was no longer blocked. He felt that someone was approaching, and he immediately became worried. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique elerated its operation and broke the final seal within his body.
"Click¡"
Apanied by a ¡®clicking'' sound from within his body, an invisible aura spread out, apanied by a surge of red light, exuding a majestic and destructive energy. The seals within Su Yi''s body werepletely shattered.
"Creak¡"
At the same time, the door made a ¡®creaking'' sound as it was pushed open by someone.
Moonlight poured in, casting a silvery glow. In the hazy atmosphere, a graceful figure appeared, casting a slender and mysterious shadow in the room.
Su Yiy on the bed, restraining his breath, afraid to make any sudden movements.
The figure approached, closing the door behind, causing the room to darken once again. Only the faint moonlight from outside added a sense of tranquility to the room.
The figure slowly approached the bed, and a familiar face appeared before Su Yi''s eyes. Illuminated by the gentle moonlight, her exquisite features, big sparkling eyes, resembled a clear and sparkling pool. There was a sense of gracefulness and overflowing charm. She was the woman who had helped Su Yi bathe earlier that day.
"In the middle of the night, what does this woman want? Does she want to harm me?"
Su Yi''s heart suddenly tightened. It was the woman from the daytime. In the middle of the night, he couldn''t help but worry about his safety. He couldn''t figure out what this woman could do secretly entering his room, besides trying to harm him.
In an instant, Su Yi''s heart was tangled. If this woman wants to harm him, should he resist or not? If he resists, it will surely alert others in their hideout and he will have a hard time escaping.
But if he doesn''t resist, Su Yi thinks to himself that he is still a virgin. He can''t let this woman take advantage of him for no reason. Besides, this woman might suddenly have the urge to harm him. This kind of thing must not happen.
"I just wanted to find someone to talk to. You must be scared right now. If I were you, I would definitely be scared too."
While Su Yi was struggling, a clear voice had already reached his ears. The beautiful woman stood in front of Su Yi, looking at him with aplex expression, and then gently sat beside him.
A faint fragrance filled the air, and a unique feminine aura rushed into Su Yi''s nose. His eyes flickered slightly, and he restrained his aurapletely.
The woman stared at Su Yi and continued, "Elder Feng Yue and the others captured you, but they had no choice. The Demon Emperor is too powerful, and our entire n is no match for him. That''s why we have to obey him and offer people to him every year. Otherwise, he will destroy our whole n. So please don''t me Elder Feng Yue and the others."
"The Demon Emperor, offering people every year?"
Su Yi listened to the woman''s words and heard that it seemed these people captured him and had something to do with the Demon Emperor.
But this made Su Yi curious. If these people wanted to hand him over to the Demon Emperor, what does that have to do with being white or not? Does the Demon Emperor like eating the skin of white people?
"You seem young, and now you are going to be handed over to that Demon Emperor. It''s a pity. If your parents knew you were missing, they would definitely be worried about you. I think it feels good to be worried about by loved ones."
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit@@novelbin@@
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 904:
"Luckily, this one is still here. Has it been examined? Is it a chick?"
"It should be. The person Elder Feng Yue brought back should have checked."
"Not very white, it seems. I wonder if it can pass."
"Seems a little pale. I don''t know if it can pass the test."
Looking at Su Yi, the figures discussed as if they were looking at an object.
The middle-aged woman carried Su Yi through the crowd to the front of the courtyard, standing him aside, while Feng Qier stood to the side.
At that moment, there were dozens of young girls waiting, the oldest looking about twenty years old, simr to Feng Qier, and the youngest appearing to be around fourteen or fifteen years old.
Only then did Su Yi notice that among the six or seven hundred people in the courtyard, there were many elderly people sitting in the front and powerful individuals.
Su Yi saw Elder Feng Yue, who had captured him during the day, as well as several big men like Feng Gu, all among them."There are many strong individuals."
As Su Yi''s gaze swept over the group of elderly people and powerful individuals, his own energy converged, and he could sense that there were quite a few experts at the Yuan Void Realm present, at least five or more.
In the center sat an old man with white hair and a frail appearance, holding a twisted wooden cane. He seemed to walk unsteadily, as if he could fall at any moment, but exuded an air of dignity.
Su Yi looked at the frail old man and could sense that despite his seemingly nonexistent energy, he was probably even more powerful than Feng Yue.
"Is this the young boy you brought back?"
The frail old man looked at Su Yi, assessing him, and took a few steps forward until he was in front of Su Yi.
Su Yi concentrated deeply, afraid of being discovered by these strong individuals.
With his breath fully restrained, Su Yi deliberately blocked the flow of energy in his body, making himself appear more like someone under a seal or prohibition.
The elderly man observed Su Yi, his eyes flickering, and nodded, saying, "A hidden strength, not yet fully grown, but with great potential."
"Elder, all the unmarried women of the n have gathered," whispered a middle-aged woman, referred to as Fourth Aunt by Feng Qier, to the elderly man.
"Let''s begin, then!"
The elder nodded and, leaning on his cane, walked shakily to the front. He calmly looked at the hundreds of people in the courtyard, his eyes slightly shining.
As they watched the elder approach, the noisy discussions in the courtyard suddenly ceased, and a calmness settled in. All eyesnded on the elder, waiting for him to speak.
"I''m sure you have all heard by now that the girl we captured a few days ago had an ident and died."
The elder looked at everyone, his voice slowly resonating and clearly reaching everyone''s ears.
"How did the ident happen? What should we do now?"
"If we go to catch another one, it seems like we might be running out of time."
"What should we do? Tomorrow morning, the Demon Emperor will send someone."
"¡"
Hearing the words of the Elder, the crowd immediately became restless, discussing and showing nervous and serious expressions.
"Why are you arguing? Be quiet and listen to the Elder."
Among the group of strong individuals and elders, there was an elderly man in his sixties, with a thin frame and a slightly raised chin. In his deep eyes, there flickered an uncertain light, giving off a chilling aura.
As the old man spoke, the crowd immediately quieted down, with many eyes looking at him, filled with a sense of fear.
Seeing that the people had quieted down again, the Elder continued speaking, "At this moment, there are less than three hours until dawn. It''s toote to go outside and find the needed people, so the Elder Council has discussed and decided to draw lots from the unmarried women in the n to choose a recement."
"What, search within our own n?"
"How can this be, how can we sacrifice our own people!"
The crowd became restless again, with many people exchanging looks.
Upon hearing these words, the group of young women instantly paled and their faces changed drastically.
"Everyone, please be quiet. This is the result of the Elder Council''s discussion. At this point, there''s no other way. Sacrificing one person is the only way to ensure the safety of our entire n. Otherwise, the whole n will suffer, and none of us will be able to escape."
The cold and gloomy old man shouted, his gaze scanning the crowd.
The crowd grew silent, exchanging looks, and no one dared to say anything more.
Everyone understood deep down that only by sacrificing one person could they ensure the safety of the entire n.
Otherwise, none of them would be able to escape.
Looking at the quiet crowd, the old man with a gloomy expression waved his hand, and a young man pushed up a stone table. On top of it was a sealed wooden box, only showing a fist-sized opening.
The old man with a gloomy expression stood in front of the stone table, gazing at the group of young women. He said, "Among the whole n, only you forty-six are suitable. Inside this wooden box, there are forty-six bamboo sticks, forty-five of them are the same length, and only one is shorter. By drawing lots, the person who gets the shortest bamboo stick will be the chosen one. This is for the sake of the whole n, for your own loved ones and fellow n members, sacrificing yourselves to protect the n. It is an honor."
After the old man with a gloomy expression finished speaking, he waved his hand, indicating for the group of young women toe forward and draw lots.
Su Yi stood silently, observing everything and listening to the people''s words. He seemed to have guessed something.
It appeared that this group of people belonged to arge n. For some reason, they had to hand over a pair of young men and women who still possessed their innocence to the Demon Emperor, in exchange for the safety of the n.@@novelbin@@
The n had already captured a young woman, but an ident urred, and time was running out. Therefore, the elders of the n decided to draw lots from within the n to choose a recement and ensure the safety of the n.
There were many strong individuals around, and Su Yi remained cautious, not daring to be careless in the slightest. However, from where Su Yi was positioned, he could clearly see the process of drawing lots.
Each young woman was extremely nervous, their expressions serious, as if they knew what being chosen represented.
Each young woman trembled with fear as they drew lots, afraid that they would be the one chosen.
Everyone in the room held their breath and looked eagerly at the center.
There were a total of forty-six girls, lining up one by one to draw lots. Feng Qier finally arrivedst and stood at the end of the line, looking nervous.
Just as Feng Qier stepped forward, Su Yi''s eyes suddenly flickered. He saw a subtle surge of energy emanating from the gloomy old man''s hand, flowing into the wooden box used for drawing lots.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 908:
"Greetings, elders." The crowd around bowed to the five elders.
With the elders nodding, five elders came forward and their eyes immediately fell on Su Yi and Feng Qier. They raised their heads to look at the sky, waiting for something.
"Will they be here soon?"
"Sending two people every year can protect the peace of our n."
"¡"
There were murmurs in the crowd, waiting for the people to be sent away early so that the n could restore peace and safety for the year.
"Feng Qier has a tough life too!"
"She has been sick since she was little. She might end up hurting someone someday. It''s good that she can do something for the n now."
"Don''t say that. After all, she''s just an unlucky child.""¡"
Some people whispered and looked indifferent as they watched Feng Qier being taken away, as if it was expected.
Some people felt a slight sympathy and hesitated, but it was still better than letting their own children be sent to death.
Feng Qier stood on top of a giant rock, looking down at the elder and others below, and respectfully gave a bow.
The elder, Elder Feng Yue, and others had a flicker in their eyes, seeming unable to meet Feng Qier''s gaze directly, but that was all.@@novelbin@@
That elder from Law Hall, the gloomy old man who had done something behind the scenes, had a consistently cold and indifferent expression in his eyes.
"Evil aura¡"
Su Yi subtly nced around, and suddenly felt a strong evil aura permeating from a distance.
Almost at the same time, the elder, Elder Feng Yue, and others'' gazes changed, emitting a radiance as they looked towards the front.
From the far reaches of the void, from the direction of the rising sun, a blurry silhouette emerged and soared, gliding like a dark cloud, casting a huge shadow over the mountains below.
"They''re here, the demon beasts are here!"
The crowd in the square immediately became restless, their eyes filled with fear.
"Roarrrr¡"
The beast''s roar was as loud as thunder, piercing through the clouds. Arge group of fierce birds spread their wings, some fierce beasts leapt into the air. Soon, they appeared in the sky above the square from a distance.
Shadows covered the view, casting a dark shadow over the mountains.
Powerful forces descended, strong winds swept through the forest, sand and stones flew. Birds and beasts trembled in fear, making people tremble and shudder!
Su Yi looked up and saw a vast group of demon beasts, numbering in the hundreds. Their wings covered the sky, spreading across half of the horizon.
Various types of energy dispersed, spreading an extremely terrifying aura.
The first beast was a huge one, with a wingspan of nearly twenty yards. Its head resembled that of an eagle and a lion, with a sharp beak emitting a chilling light. Its body was covered in golden feathers like iron armor, sharp and radiant. Its ws were razor-sharp, and its fierce eyes were like blood moons, filled with a fearsome intensity. Its aura was incredibly powerful, sending chills down one''s spine. If it looked at someone, it felt as if their soul would tremble, and their body would be weak.
"The Golden Gryphon from the Demonic Void Realm."
Su Yi trembled, as he saw this rare Golden Gryphon.
The Golden Gryphon is a powerful demon beast with a high bloodline, known for its fierce and swift nature.
It is said that the powerful members of the Golden Gryphon n have bodies covered in golden armor-like feathers, strong enough to rival Dao Tools and Dharma Tools. They are truly terrifying.
Feeling the aura emanating from the Golden Gryphon, Su Yi estimated that it was at least at the seventh or eighth grade of the Yuan Void Realm.
Even if they are not able to defeat it, cultivators below the Yuan Emperor Realm should be able to escape from such a powerful Golden Gryphon.
Beside the Golden Gryphon, there was also a silver giant leopard, nearly ten meters long and several meters tall. Its body shimmered with silver light, as if glowing with runes. Its fierce eyes and hooves seemed to emit mist.
There was also a red fierce monkey, covered in red light and emitting a hot aura. However, its eyes were pitch ck, like a ck hole.
The red fierce monkey was the smallest in size, less than three meters tall, but its aura was just as strong as the silver giant leopard.
"Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard£¬Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey."
Su Yi had never seen these two creatures before, but he was getting to know them.
The Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard and Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey are both fierce monsters of the demon race.
At this moment, the aura emanating from the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard and Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey is not much weaker than that of the Golden Gryphon.
"Roarrrr¡"
As this group of fierce creatures descended, their aura was ferocious and their roaring never ceased.
Around the square, fearful gazes emerged, trembling with fear as they retreated one after another.
Only five elders and a group of powerful individuals remained, their auras quietly surging.
"Humph!"
The Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey and Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard looked down at the crowd below. They snorted coldly and looked down on the group like ants.
The Golden Gryphon looked at the elders, including Elder Feng Yue, and then turned its gaze towards Su Yi and Feng Qier on the giant rock. Finally, its fierce blood-red eyes focused on Su Yi, and a voice came from its sharp beak, "This kid seems to be a bit inadequate this year. The Yin-yang Dark Emperor wants a chubby little kid, but this one isn''t chubby enough."
"Sir, this kid is the best we have selected from our tribe. Although he''s not very fair, he has extraordinary talent and looks good. I''m sure Lord Yang Ming will like him."
Chief Elder Law Hall immediately said to the Golden Gryphon, with a hidden chill in his gloomy eyes, but externally showing humility and respect.
"If Lord Dark Emperor Yin-Yang Ming doesn''t like it, then you should prepare yourselves for the consequences."
The Golden Gryphon snorted coldly, spread its huge wings, and extended its sharp ws. A strong bloody and fierce aura enveloped the surroundings. Its wsnded on Su Yi''s and Feng Qier''s shoulders, binding them with invisible force.
The Golden Gryphon seemed to be careful not to hurt Su Yi and Feng Qier. It then spread its wings and flew away.
"Roarrrr¡"
A group of fierce demon beasts roared, spread their wings, and made a deafening sound. They stirred up a strong wind and disappeared into the sky towards the rising sun.
Look at that group of frightening demon beasts in the distance. The people around the square are slowlying back to their senses. They still have fear in their eyes because those demon beasts are powerful and ferocious, making them feel afraid and uneasy.
"I hope that boy can pass the test, or else we will be in big trouble!"
"He should be able to pass the test. If we had known earlier, we should have found a way to make him appear more innocent."
Some people are worried that the Golden Gryphon finds the boy not innocent enough and they fear that the Demon Emperor will dislike it. If that happens, he will surely get angry.
"That Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Yang Ming, is attracted to both men and women. When that timees, that boy will probably be the one who suffers."
"It''s a pity for Feng Qier. She has had a strange illness since childhood, and no one dares to marry her. It''s the Demon Emperor who benefits from it."
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 910:
"Roar!"
The Golden Gryphon roared, surrounded by golden light. Under that immense power, especially the tyrannical and destructive pressure it contained, its whole body trembled uncontrobly. Its sharp ws involuntarily opened, its eyes filled with fear and inexplicable terror.
Su Yi, Feng Qier fell down.
In that instant, Su Yi was prepared. A red light rose behind him, and he gathered his energy to form wings. He swooped down and caught Feng Qier in his arms.
Feng Qier was still a bit dazed, with a nk expression. She was too shocked to snap out of it.
"Hmph!"
At the same time, a ck figure appeared out of nowhere. A tremendous energy filled the air, freezing the space. The figure struck the still-dazed Golden Gryphon with a powerful palm.
"Roar!"
"Thud!"The Golden Gryphon roared, blood spraying from its sharp beak. It showed fear in its eyes as it was sent flying by the palm strike.
"Howl!"
The Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey and the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard were shocked. They regained their senses, let out a roar of anger, and were surrounded by hot air and a storm-like aura.
"You wicked creature!"
At that moment, Huang Jian''s figure swiftly arrived. His energy was unleashed without reservation, and a beast-like figure formed in front of him. It fiercely attacked the Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey.
"Hmph!"
Xi Wuqing let out a cold snort, sweeping his hand backward. His ck robe sleeves fluttered, and a dazzling and powerful energy struck the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard.
"Pfft!"
Without any hesitation, the massive body of the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard was smacked down from the air. It fell to the ground, its fearsome mouth continuously spewing blood, with a look of horror in its eyes.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
Huang Jian and the Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey collided violently. With a deep, muffled sound of energy, Huang Jian''s figure was forced back a few steps, while the Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey was directly sent flying, its ferocious mouth spilling some crimson blood.
"Roarrrr£¡"
"Quack¡"
A group of fierce birds roared and screeched, but when they felt the terrifying aura emanating from Su Yi, they were stunned. The sound was deafening, and a fierce atmosphere gathered together, creating an amazing scene that engulfed the sky!
Su Yi was suspended in mid-air, with his powerful wings spread out behind him. He looked at the group of mighty demon beasts and his eyes darkened. A zing light surged, awakening the power of an Overlord, emitting a destructive aura that resembled the arrival of an emperor. The surrounding space trembled, and he shouted from his mouth, "Who dares!"
The mighty shout resounded like thunder, shaking the empty air!
"Roarrrr£¡"
"Quack¡"
The group of fierce birds pped their wings, their fierce eyes filled with fear when confronted with the terrifying aura. A sense of reverence emerged from their animal souls and bloodline, causing their bodies to go weak. Those with lower strength directly fell down, crawling on the ground without daring to move.
The Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey stood in the air, just wounded by Huang Jian''s attack. Sensing Su Yi''s aura, its once fierce eyes turnedpletely fearful.
The powerful and destructive pressure made it feel the aura of the supreme demon n. This pressure had nothing to do with strength, but it was much stronger than facing the Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Yang Ming.
The Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard and Golden Gryphon below were also trembling, filled with fear, surpassing even the Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey.
A group of scary demon beasts, all terrified and crawling on the ground.
"Roar!"
"Chirp¡"
The terrifying Blood-ughter aura, shining with golden light, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon spread their wings and appeared on both sides of Su Yi, ring fiercely in all directions.
Even the aura emanating from the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat at this moment already caused the other beasts to fear and feel scared.
Su Yi floated in mid-air, his eyes like crimson lightning, his ck hair flying, the overwhelming aura of destruction filled the surrounding emptiness.
Feng Qier was shocked, her clear eyes staring nkly at the young man in front of her. She was so surprised that her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He embraced her waist and held her close, so close that she could feel the immense power of his aura.
Close by and secure, Feng Qier watched as the group of terrifying demon beasts roared and crawled. She felt incredibly safe, as if there was a great mountain protecting her.
Su Yi pped his wings and looked around, then his eyes flickered as he identally saw a familiar figure running towards him from the distant mountains, oveing obstacles along the way.
Then, Su Yi jumped into the air andnded on the back of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, folding his energetic wings behind him.
"Huang Jian has met the master, and he asks for forgiveness for putting the master in danger."
Huang Jian stepped forward and bowed, his gaze showing some worry that Su Yi might me him. If something went wrong, it would mean big trouble for the master.
"It''s no problem. You came just in time." Su Yi waved off the concern and smiled slightly. This couldn''t be med on Huang Jian.
"It''s a powerful Yuan Emperor Realm expert. Quick, let''s go!"
As Su Yi''s aura condensed, the Golden Gryphon immediately shouted and a golden light filled the air. It spread its wings and swiftly fled. With the presence of a Yuan Emperor Realm expert, as well as the aura of a young man akin to a supreme monster, there was no time to stay.
"Roarrrr¡"
A group of scared and shaking demon beasts were shocked, and hurriedly ran away.
Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey and Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard also didn''t stay, they turned around and ran away quickly. They felt that things weren''t good, because there was a strong expert from the Yuan Emperor Realm on the other side, who could easily defeat them.
"Do you still want to escape?"
A faint cold voice spread into Golden Gryphon''s ears. Xi Wuqing''s figure appeared quietly, shining with light, shaking the valley with his aura. His hand formed a seal, and a powerful soul energy fluctuated at his brow. An ancient aura filled the air in front of him, and a shadow of a snake dragon emerged from the space.
"Ah¡"
The snake dragon roared, its aura seemed to transcend time and space, shaking the surroundings with overwhelming power. It was like a true giant dragon descending, capable of sweeping and destroying everything. It directly entwined itself around the Golden Gryphon.
"Soul Tamer£¡"
Golden Gryphon''s face changed drastically. This expert from the Yuan Emperor Realm turned out to be a Soul Tamer. The horror in its eyes became even stronger. A golden light shone all over its body, and a golden Gryphon shadow expanded, as energy spread out and it tried to break free from the dragon''s restraint.
However, the shadow of the snake dragon condensed by Xi Wuqing carried ancient pressure and a pervasive killing intent. The terrifying aura constantly made the void tremble, tightly entwining the Golden Gryphon.@@novelbin@@
Feng Qier stood on the back of the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, looking at the scene in front of her. It was thrilling and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but keep turning. It was easy to feel that the strength of the old man in the ck robe was much stronger and scarier than the elders in her tribe.
"Boom¡"
The snake dragon wrapped around the Golden Gryphon, constantly colliding. Huge rocks rolled around, the ground shook, and cracks exploded.
Xi Wuqing''s figure appeared again, directlynding on the illusion of the snake dragon. A handprint condensed, and a palm print fiercely fell, instantly shattering the illusion on the Golden Gryphon''s body.
"Pfft!"
The Golden Gryphon coughed up blood and its aura instantly weakened.
The illusion of the snake dragon, like a spiritual snake, instantly entwined and drilled into the Golden Gryphon''s body.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 913:
"Is that so¡"
Su Yi was also surprised. He had some understanding of his elder brother, Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing, and his notorious reputation involving poison, which made people fear him. However, he didn''t expect Feng Qier, who was seen in the n as having an ominous problem, to actually be a natural talent.
"I''ve also identallye across references to the Disastrous Poison Soul in ancient scriptures. It''s said that those who possess it are incurable, unaffected by medicine or even divine intervention." Huang Jian hesitated for a moment before speaking. He had read about the Disastrous Poison Soul in ancient scriptures.
"Not bad, having the Disastrous Poison Soul is an incurable disease, medicine and magic are useless."
Xi Wuqing nodded, his eyes shining, and said, "But things in this world are so strange. My cultivation method is meant for those with the Disastrous Poison Soul. As long as they practice my cultivation method, their progress will be twice as effective, and there is a sixty percent chance that the Disastrous Poison Soul will no longer be a hindrance."
"There is only a sixty percent chance with the cultivation method?"
Su Yi was amazed, listening to his elder Lifetaken Yama brother Xi Wuqing''s words, it seemed like this Feng Qier was really in a difficult situation.
"A sixty percent chance is already quite high. If this young girl doesn''t practice my cultivation method, she probably won''tst a year before the Disastrous Poison Soul devours her." Xi Wuqing red at Su Yi again.
"Is that so¡"Su Yi didn''t quite understand this Disastrous Poison Soul, but from the expression on his elder brother Xi Wuqing''s face, it was not difficult to know that if Feng Qier could practice their cultivation method, it would have twice the effect. He asked, "Elder brother, are you considering taking Feng Qier as your disciple?"
"Even if I wanted to, this foolish girl wouldn''t be able to enter my sect. With her temperament, even if she bes my disciple, she won''t wholeheartedly focus on cultivation." Xi Wuqing sighed. With Feng Qier''s character, always worrying about those selfish and heartless people in their n, how could she wholeheartedly devote herself to cultivation? Even if she bes a disciple, she won''t be able to fully concentrate on her training.
Su Yi frowned in understanding. He realized what his elder brother Xi Wuqing meant. With Feng Qier''s foolishness, even if their elder brother forcefully takes her as his disciple, it still wouldn''t make her fully dedicated to cultivation.
"Master, sir, if you really want this little girl to give up, I have a method that might work." Huang Jian hesitated for a moment and said to Su Yi and Xi Wuqing.
"Go on, tell us." Xi Wuqing seemed to be more curious than Su Yi.
"Well, hehe¡ As the saying goes, letting go requires giving uppletely¡"
Huang Jian chuckled and whispered mysteriously to Su Yi and Xi Wuqing.
¡
After a while, Feng Qier woke up slowly, her eyshes fluttering, she opened her eyes and looked at Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, Huang Jian, and the others in front of her. She immediately sat up and said, "Did I just have another episode?"
"Yes, luckily you''re all safe." Su Yi nodded.
"I''m d you''re all okay. The elder said that when I have an episode, I might harm the people around me."
Relieved to see that Su Yi and Xi Wuqing were alright, Feng Qier took a deep breath and then looked towards the east. She said to Su Yi, "Let''s say our goodbyes now."
"Where are you going?" Su Yi asked.
"My people owe you, so naturally you shouldn''t go and sacrifice yourself again. But I''m different. I''m already close to death. I want to go to the Demon Emperor and hope that he will spare my people." As Feng Qier finished speaking, she took a graceful step forward. She had already made up her mind to go alone and find the Demon Emperor.
"Oh¡"
Hearing this, Su Yi sighed and Huang Jian felt helpless.
"Little girl, if you go to the Demon Emperor, not only will he not spare you or your people, but since your people harmed my lord, do you think we will spare your people? If they harm my lord, they will be massacred and theirnd will be destroyed!" Huang Jian''s face turned serious as he spoke coldly.
Feng Qier looked at Huang Jian, then turned to look at Su Yi, shaking her head. "I know you''re not like that. I believe in you."
"You''re wrong. Those people of yours aren''t good at all. It wouldn''t be a pity to kill them all." Su Yi said coldly. Feng Qier''s so-called people were not good people at all.
"Um¡" Feeling the coldness in Su Yi''s eyes, Feng Qier''s gaze trembled. She could sense that it was a genuine coldness. This young man was definitely not what he appeared to be on the surface. If he really took action, it would be clean and ruthless.
"Golden Eagle, what level of cultivation is your Demon Emperor at? How many powerful demons are there in theirir?"
Xi Wuqing gently asked the heavily injured Golden Gryphon, who was lying on the ground gasping for breath and bleeding heavily.@@novelbin@@
"Back to master, including me, there were originally a total of eight of us in the Demonic Void Realm. Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s cultivation level has already reached the third grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm," Golden Gryphon replied.
"The third grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm, huh¡"
Xi Wuqing smiled lightly and, knowing what to do, looked at the uncertain-eyed Feng Qier and said, "Little girl, would you like to make a deal with me?"
"Please, go ahead."
Feng Qier was very surprised. She knew that the person in front of her was a terrifying Yuan Emperor Realm expert. Compared to the elders in her n, she didn''t know how much stronger he was. Feeling his gaze, her inner energy inexplicably blocked, and she felt nervous and couldn''t make eye contact.
"We can spare your n members and even help you defeat the Yin-yang Dark Emperor, but in exchange, from now on, you must follow us as a servant. How does that sound?" Xi Wuqing looked at Feng Qier.
"Thank you, sir."
Hearing this, Feng Qier''s eyes lit up with joy, but she also had some worries. She said, "But I''m afraid I won''t live much longer. The elders in my n say that my time is running out. If you can save my n members, Feng Qier is willing to serve you as a cow or a horse to repay you, sir."
"No problem, you can stay with us as long as you can live." Xi Wuqing nodded, not concerned.
"Thank you very much, Feng Qier would like to repay your kindness in any way possible."
Feng Qier was overjoyed and immediately knelt down to kowtow repeatedly, extremely excited. The powerful warrior in front of her had agreed, so there was hope for her people.
Xi Wuqing watched as Feng Qier kowtowed and didn''t stop her. He had a slight smile on his face and only when Feng Qier finished kowtowing nine times, he helped her up and said, "Alright, get up now."
Su Yi smiled slightly, understanding his older brother''s meaning.
¡
In a hidden ce, peace was restored. This location was situated in the million mountains, almost cut off from the world.
"If we calcte the time, the young man and Feng Qier should have arrived at the Demon Emperor''s ce by now."
"They should have arrived, let''s hope that the Demon Emperor is satisfied."
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 916:
"Don''t!"
The Elder''s face also changed drastically. The three Elders disyed their speed, releasing all the remaining energy in their bodies, rushing forward to stop Huang Jian and the destined encounter.
Meanwhile, Elder Feng Yue was already seriously injured, and Elder Law Hall suffered a severe blow, unable to stand up again, having no strength to fight back!
"You can''t even protect yourselves!"@@novelbin@@
Xi Wuqing snorted coldly, sweeping his ck-robed sleeves. Ripples appeared in the surrounding void, and invisible vigor filled the air, directly impacting the three Elders. They were once again sent flying and crashing to the ground.
"Su Yi, please, I beg you, spare my people."
Feng Qier pleaded, her face pale. She held Su Yi''s arm again and pleaded. She knew that only Su Yi''s intervention could save her people from death.
Su Yi''s expression changed, gesturing with his sleeve. Huang Jian and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon immediately halted their attack.
"Give me a reason why I should let your people go. They want to kill me, so I have no reason to spare them."Su Yi looked at Feng Qier, speaking loudly with a cold tone.
"Feng Qier, please, let them go!"
"Feng Qier, you are a part of our Feng family. We raised you since you were little. How can you lead people to massacre our own people?"
"¡"
Voices filled the air, all eyes focused on Feng Qier, as if sensing that at this moment, the young boy might listen to Feng Qier''s words. Only Feng Qier could make him stop.
"Su Yi, I beg you. I''m willing to do anything as long as you spare my people." Feng Qier looked at Su Yi, her eyes pleading, willing to do anything for her people.
"Is it okay if I take your life, as you said?"
Su Yi looked at Feng Qier, his gaze locked onto her.
"As long as you spare my people, I''m willing to give my life in exchange!"
Feng Qier didn''t hesitate at all. By agreeing to go to the Demon Emperor, she had already made up her mind and prepared herself.
"Alright then, as you wish, I''ll trade your life for the lives of your people."
Su Yi nodded. As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and pulled Feng Qier close to him, his figure swiftly descending to the ground.
The eyes of those around them fell upon Su Yi and Feng Qier, filled with surprise and fear, appearing somewhat confused.
"Listen up, everyone! If thirty of you don''te forward and kill Feng Qier within ten counts, I''ll ughter everyone here today, without leaving a single one alive!" Su Yi surveyed his surroundings, his eyes radiating coldness.
"What''s going on?"
"Are they going to kill Feng Qier?"
Upon hearing this, the atmosphere in the room changed. The gazes directed at Su Yi and Feng Qier became even more perplexed. They had previously assumed that Feng Qier had a good rtionship with this young man, but now he wanted to kill her, which caught thempletely off guard.
Feng Qier also looked at Su Yi with a surprised expression.
"Ten¡ nine¡ eight¡"
With everyone watching, Su Yi started counting down.
"Hmph!"
"Squeak¡"
Huang Jian sneered, and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon hovered and screeched. Its aura grew stronger and more fierce, filled with murderous intent. It wasn''t hard to imagine that when Su Yi finished speaking, this strong being and fierce bird would truly unleash a massacre.
"Quick, someonee up here and kill Feng Qier!"
Immediately, arge man stepped forward, his face twitching with a fearful and sinister gaze, adding a touch of menace.
"We are also doing this for our tribe members, hurry!"
As the first person stepped out, immediately there was a second person, then a third person.
"For our people."
"Three, two¡"
When Su Yi finished counting down to the second-tost number, thirty people had already stepped forward, their eyes fixed on Feng Qier with fear and hostility.
Looking at those fearful and hostile gazes, Feng Qier suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of unfamiliarity.
Each familiar face, each familiar person, now seemed so unfamiliar, even those piercing eyes, making her feel frightened.
"Quick, kill Feng Qier!"
"Everything is for our tribe. Feng Qier was already sick!"
"Feng Qier, you will also die for the sake of our tribe. Our people will surely remember you."
Someone ran out directly, their aura surging, some holding weapons with cold gleaming des, all rushing towards Feng Qier, as if fearing that they werete for Su Yi''s appointed time.
"Boom¡"
In an instant, relentless attacks swept towards Feng Qier, filled with a chilling coldness and a pervasive intent to kill.
A faint smile appeared at the corner of Feng Qier''s mouth, her beautiful eyes closing slightly, but the smile on her lips seemed so bitter.
"Boom, boom, boom¡"
The sound of explosions spread from all around Feng Qier.
"Ah¡"
"Plop, plop¡"
Cry of agony spread, figures spitting blood and flying backwards, crashing in the distance, a sight too horrifying to bear.
There were shadows all around, their eyes bing more and more surprised and confused.
The icy killing intent around vanished, the attack dispersed. Feng Qier opened her eyes in surprise, and a familiar figure in a ck robe appeared in front of her, protecting her.
"See, these so-called kinsmen are incredibly selfish. Do you really deserve to risk your life to save them, especially since this is already the second time?" Su Yi''s voice spoke softly in Feng Qier''s ear.
Feng Qier looked a little dazed, her gaze dimming.
"I promised you to take care of your kinsmen, so I won''t break my word. From now on, you won''t owe them anything." Su Yi continued.
Feng Qier''s eyes brightened, as if she had realized something. She then took a few steps forward, looking at Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, and Huang Jian. Afterward, she knelt down in front of the group of kinsmen, bowing her head three times respectfully, and said, "Feng Qier thanks the kinsmen for raising her. From now on, she will serve these gentlemen as if she were a servant and won''t be able to do anything else for everyone."
As the words fell, Feng Qier stood up.
Eyes looked at Feng Qier, and some people felt their faces turned slightly red.
"Thank you, gentlemen. From now on, Feng Qier will serve everyone as if she were a servant and won''t be able to do anything else."
Feng Qier walked back to Su Yi Xi Wuqing''s side, bowed respectfully and looked grateful.
She knew that this time, the adults deliberately arranged it, and Su Yi probably didn''t really intend to kill his own people. The attacks by Huang Jian and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon didn''t actually take anyone''s life.
Otherwise, with the strength of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Huang Jian, who knows how many people would have died with just a wave of their hands.
"Let''s go," Xi Wuqing said softly.
Su Yi nodded too, hoping that after this scene, it would have an impact on Feng Qier. He looked at the group of people, wanting to say something, but in the end, he didn''t speak. For such selfish people, it seemed like there was nothing good to say.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 918:
Su Yi raised an eyebrow slightly. It was not hard to guess that Yin-yang Dark Emperor was gathering all the demon beasts, probably because of the recent encounters with Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard and others.
The group rode on demon beast mounts, moving forward towards the massive mountain ahead.
"Roarrrr¡"
A very loud beast roar spread, deafening, before they even got close, everyone could feel the fierce aura.
"Master, if you have to fight those demon beastster, please be careful and don''t get hurt."
Huang Jian spoke to Su Yi by his side. Although he didn''t show fear on his face at the moment, he was also not being careless. He knew that the cultivation of Yin-Yang Dark Emperor was at the third grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm, which only Xi Wuqing could handle. There were also many tough Demonic Void Realm demon beasts, which were not easy to deal with. Moreover, this was their of Yin-Yang Dark Emperor.
"Hmm."
Su Yi nodded. With Xi Wuqing and the Green Emperor here, although he had reliance and confidence, this was their of the Yin-yang Dark Emperor, where that wicked creature upied the advantage of location and had many demon beasts. Once they fought, it was better to be cautious to avoid any idents that would distract the Green Emperor and Xi Wuqing. His own strength was not yet at the level where he could contend with a strong Demonic Emperor Realm expert, and he didn''t even have the power to be involved.
"Please be safeter."Feng Qier''s face became serious and she trembled for no reason as the deafening roar of the beast reached her ears from a distance. The fierce aura spread through the empty space. This was their of the Demon Emperor, which instinctively made her extremely nervous and frightened. It reminded Su Yi and others to be cautious, knowing that Xi Wuqing and Huang Jian were strong, but the Yin-yang Dark Emperor was a powerful expert in the Demonic Emperor Realm.
"Please take care of yourself."
Su Yi smiled at Feng Qier, signaling that she didn''t need to be too nervous.
The Golden Gryphon, Wolf-headed Demon Bat, and Dark Golden Demon Falcon approached the mountains at a fast speed. The closer they got, the more they felt the immense size of the mountains.
Among the group of peaks, the mountain stood tall. It wasn''t the highest, but it was thergest. It emitted a majestic aura. Faintly visible on the mountain were many ancient stone buildings, with towering towers and courtyards.
"The Demon Emperor has spotted us!"
Suddenly, Xi Wuqing waved his hand, signaling the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolf-headed Demon Bat to stop. He raised an eyebrow, and his eyes, deep in their sockets, glistened with light.
"Awoo¡"
As Xi Wuqing''s words fell, the mountain ahead suddenly shook. A bright light shot up into the sky, and a roaring sound echoed like a dragon''s roar. A figure swiftly flew from the mountain, like a sh of lightning. Along with a tremendous aura, the surroundings rapidly fluctuated, and the ground below was covered in flying sand and stones.
"You''re the ones who have hindered the Emperor''s ns, right?"
A strangeughter followed by a deep voice reverberated, and a figure with alternating ck and white lights swiftly dashed from the front. It appeared instantly in front of the group, less than a hundred yards away, floating in the empty air.
This is a middle-aged person who looks young. He has a straight nose, beautiful curved eyebrows, long ck hair flowing over his shoulders, and shiny bright eyes. His fair face has a touch of charm. However, if you look closely, his left eye is ck while the right eye is slightly lighter. The corners of his thin lips are slightly upturned, giving his handsome face a touch of allure.
This middle-aged man is very handsome, but exudes a kind of charm that is hard to describe. It''s as if he possesses both masculine and feminine qualities, a mysterious allure.
The strangest thing is that this middle-aged man''s arms and forehead are covered with a few scales. The scales on the left side are colored, while those on the right side are white. The scales have a metallic texture and emit a sharp cold light.
The middle-aged man floats in mid-air, looking both attractive and enchanting. However, his presence freezes the air and is incredibly intimidating.
Feeling the tremendous fierce aura emanating from the man, Su Yi and Huang Jian couldn''t help but tremble. The man exudes an incredibly powerful and untamed aura of the Demonic Emperor Realm. It seems that he is the rumored Yin-yang Dark Emperor.
"Demonic Emperor Realm, if I could obtain a demonic core, it would be a great treasure!"
Gazing at the Demon Emperor, Su Yi couldn''t help but lick his lips, his eyes filled with a hint of burning desire. The demonic core of the Demonic Emperor Realm is an invaluable treasure.
"These young man and woman must have been meant for me today."@@novelbin@@
As the Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s gaze swept across Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Huang Jian, and others, his eyes finally settled on Su Yi and Feng Qier. There was a wicked smile in his narrow eyes as he said, "With you two young virgins, I should be able topletely rid myself of this aftermath and move forward."
Being stared at by the Yin-Yang Dark Emperor, Feng Qier suddenly felt her heart pounding, her delicate body trembling uncontrobly, and she couldn''t dare to look directly into his eyes.
Su Yi wasn''t afraid, but that eerie gaze made him feel very ufortable, as if being watched by an old pervert. He couldn''t help but wonder if this Yin-yang Dark Emperor, who appeared to be both male and female, had a preference for young boys and virgins. The thought of it sent shivers down his spine!
"Roarrrr¡"
"Roar¡"
The sound of beasts roared continuously as a vast number of animal shadows emerged from behind Yin-yang Dark Emperor, covering the sky and earth like a nket. They spread across the empty space, while ferocious creatures ran below, roaring with their heads held high, shaking the mountains.
Demon beasts appeared densely both in the sky and on the ground, causing the ground to shake and rocks to roll.
The awe-inspiring gathering of a powerful force shook the heavens and the earth, creating a terrifying scene.
Su Yi raised an eyebrow. There were probably no less than five or six thousand demon beasts, and among the sevenrgest ones in the group, the Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey and the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, both of which he had encountered in the morning, were there.
In addition to those seven, there were five other enormous animal forms with obvious Demonic Void Realm aura. One of them was a huge ck bull with straight and sharp horns, emitting a faint ck glow and having fierce crimson eyes.
A huge strange animal that looks like a camel, but with eyes the color of a blood moon, and a more fierce presence than that ck cow.
A strange centipede,pletely red, the smallest in size, only a few meters long, but with eight wings and countless legs that emit a chilling red glow. Its presence is enough topare to a Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
A fierce crocodile, covered in thick scales like sturdy armor, giving a feeling of indestructibility. Its enormous tail swings, making the air tremble.
A ck bear standing tall in the empty sky, taller than the Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey beside it. It is immensely huge, with an even more fierce presence. Its fierce eyes are like bloodied moons, incredibly intimidating.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 920:
"Boom!"
With a fierce collision, light burst forth, making the void tremble. The immense force was overwhelming.
"Sss¡"
The Yin-yang Dark Emperor was once again directly pushed back, stumbling and retreating in a straight line through the empty air. The scales covering his palm made a hissing sound like a golden weapon, leaving shallow marks on them. His face also became much paler, clearly indicating that he had suffered a lot again.
The Green Emperor was only momentarily hindered, swaying slightly. His aura was overwhelming, radiating with a bright green light. His eyes were intimidating, exuding a tremendous sense of pressure.
Yin-Yang Dark Emperor had a drastic change in facial expression, filled with fear. Just after two moves, he already knew the strength of the previous opponent. That opponent was a Demon Emperor much stronger than the others.
"Ahh!"
With eyes filled with fear, Yin-yang Dark Emperor clenched his teeth, determined his mind, and then raised his head, letting out a fierce roar that echoed far and wide.
Looking up to the sky, he let out a long howl, sounding like a dragon''s roar. Then, the body of Yin-yang Dark Emperor, began to expand. A dazzling light radiated from him asyers of ck and white scales emerged and spread across his body. Simultaneously, his body rapidly grew in size.Everything happened quickly, and the empty space trembled violently. A massive snake dragon, dozens of yards long, appeared, its dragon scales shimmering. However, the scales were ck on the left side and white on the right, giving off a metallic texture and emitting a dim light. The aura of the third grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm surged out without any reservation.
The head of the snake dragon was ferocious, with a huge mouth roaring menacingly.
"Roarrrr£¡"
"Roar¡"
As Yin-yang Dark Emperor transformed into its true form, the empty space behind shook violently, and thousands of Beast Tides roared. The energies converged together and spread in all directions like crashing waves, incredibly astonishing!
"Oh, so you''re just a mixed breed dragon. I thought you were something else as your true form!"
The Green Emperor calmly observed the true form of Yin-yang Dark Emperor, without showing much interest.
Su Yi and Xi Wuqing''s gazes, at this very moment, were both fixed upon the physical form of Yin-yang Dark Emperor.
Yin-yang Dark Dragon is indeed slightly inferior in terms of bloodline levelpared to the true form of the Green Emperor known as the Crying Snake. Moreover, the current Green Emperor, after undergoing bone-cleansing and marrow-washing in the mysterious space, and consuming the Spiritual Essence, has be much stronger, surpassing what Yin-yang Dark Dragon can everpare to.
"I am the ruler of this ce, and since you all havee here, everything is under my control. Kill them!"
The Yin-Yang Dark Emperor roared fiercely with a menacing re, exuding a pervasive aura of murderous intent.
"Roarrrr£¡"
In an instant, the Beast Tide roared, with numerous fierce birds pping their wings above the void, creating a mighty aura.
Especially the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey, and seven other Demonic Void Realmdemon beasts had even fiercer auras, roaring like thunder and shaking the skies!
"Who dares toe and face death!"
Upon seeing this, the Green Emperor immediately shouted, releasing an invisible pressure from within his body.
The Green Emperor used to be the ruler of all beasts and now his bloodline''s pressure had reached another level. Under this intimidating momentum, the Beast Tide was immediately blocked, and fear emerged in their fierce pupils, thoroughly intimidated by the Green Emperor.
"You shall die!"
When it saw the group of animals behind suddenly being hindered by the previous one, they became fearful. The chilling intent within the eyes of Yin-yang Dark Emperor solidifiedpletely. A cold glint shed in its eyes as it felt its position being challenged and threatened. The magnificent body of the snake dragon shimmered with even more ck and white radiance. With a swift movement, its colossal form assumed an incredibly fierce and aggressive posture, once again charging at the Green Emperor.
"Then I''ll y with you!"
When the massive body of the Yin-yang Dark Dragon just moved, the expression of the Green Emperor immediately became serious. Within his bright green eyes, two hidden blood moons quietly appeared. Instead of retreating, he swiftly dashed out to meet the approaching enemy.
The Green Emperor was as fast as lightning. In an instant, his body swelled up and emitted a bright green light. With a loud "whoosh" sound, the air shook and he transformed into a gigantic Crying Snake. His four wings fluttered as he made a sound like a ringing bell.
"Boom!"
At that moment, the Green Emperor''s Demonic Emperor Realm burst forth with the power of fourfold. His wings pped and produced the sound of bells. The green light surged and turned into a long river that swept across the front.@@novelbin@@
Two massive creatures collided in the air, instantly filling the void. There was a sh of light and the sound of thunder echoed through the empty space.
"Roarrrr¡"
"Boom, boom, boom¡"
The roar was earth-shattering. The ground trembled below with copsing mountains, exploding rocks, and cracking fissures.
At this moment, the two powerful Demon Emperors shed in the sky. Their blinding light and terrifying energy caused the Beast Tide to tremble and quake continuously.
This battle was extremely terrifying. Even ordinary demon beasts couldn''t resist the spreading fear. They instinctively retreated, their eyes filled with terror.
The fierce Demonic Void Realmdemon beast known as the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard trembled constantly.
"Crying Snake£¡"
Huang Jian was amazed, looking at the true form of the Green Emperor, trembling under its terrifying aura.
Feng Qier''s eyes widened in horror, as she realized that the middle-aged man in the green robe was actually a formidable Demon Emperor. She couldn''t help but feel that the young boy by her side was extraordinary and mysterious!
"Whoosh whoosh¡"
In the sky, there was a constant echoing rumble, apanied by a dazzling disy of green light. Waves of vibrant green light swirled and coiled around the true form of the remarkable Yin-yang Dark Emperor.
Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s ck and white scales shimmered, but under the crushing pressure of the Green Emperor, they gradually dimmed and were shattered, bing more and more restrained.
The Green Emperor roared, soaring through the sky, its massive tail moving like lightning, and forcefully crashed onto the back of the Yin-yang Dark Dragon, instantly shattering many scales on its back.
"Splish ssh¡"
The big body of Yin-yang Dark Emperor almost fell down, even though it managed to stabilize itself, but there was already a lot of blood flowing from the broken scales, and a vicious mouth was spewing blood mist.
"Woo woo!"
With all four wings in motion, the Green Emperor raised its head high without any pause, and its huge body copsed and pressed down once again.
"Shadow Dragon Kill!"
The Yin-Yang Dark Emperor had a fierce and terrifying look in his eyes, filled with an unmatched seriousness. At the same time, a massive shadow permeated from the body of the snake dragon all around.
Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s phantom is very strange, it turns out to be two snake dragons, one ck and one white, entwined and jointly attacking the Green Emperor.
"Underestimate your own abilities!"
Seeing this, the Green Emperor spoke coldly. Its massive body transformed, and its four wings pped as it let out a long howl. Its entire body burned with a green light, resembling mes. A shadow of its true form also appeared around it, its power suddenly surging. It directly suppressed the ck and white shadows of the Yin-yang Dark Dragon, like a towering mountain suppressing them!
The two ck and white Yin-yang Dark Dragons'' illusory forms dimmed suddenly, and then their light was directly extinguished.
"Ow¡"
Yin-yang Dark Dragon let out a mournful cry as he was suppressed by the Green Emperor. Numerous cracks appeared once again on his body scales, which were now shattered, and blood flowed incessantly.
"How dare a little mixed dragon be so bold!"
The Green Emperor cried out loudly, and a bright green light shone from his massive body, like a radiant sun. With his formidable cultivation at the fourth level of the Demonic Emperor Realm, he directly suppressed the Yin-yang Dark Dragon, causing the green light to shine brightly, distorting and blurring the surrounding images.
Within the Beast Tide, many fearsome-eyed creatures were shocked to see that their Yin-Yang Dark Emperor, was unexpectedly so helpless, being forcefully subdued.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 923:
Regardless of the smell in this ce, even if it''s not far away, there is a zing me that fills the air, and it seems like there is something inside. But that smell has already made their beast souls feel fear and awe.
Yin-yang Dark Dragon transformed into his true form and sat cross-legged in front of his terrifying head. His figure looked extremely out of proportion, but he emitted an extremely terrifying power.
With slightly closed eyes, Su Yi asionally formed hand seals, and a beam of lightnded on Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s forehead.
"Ahh¡"
In Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s closed ferocious eyes, a dazzling and crystalline miniature form of Yin-yang Dark Dragon roared in Yin-yang Dark Dragon''s mind. It appeared like a smaller version of Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s true form, but the aura it unleashed was extremely astonishing, radiating a brilliant light.
Su Yi''s soul power surged, forming a seal in Yin-yang Dark Dragon''s mind. The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse was activated, and energy constantly fluctuated throughout Su Yi''s body.
Outside, a demonic and non-evil aura emanated from Su Yi''s body, a terrifying atmosphere filled with ancient charm, like the rising and falling of ocean waves, as if it could suppress all directions and spread within this space.
"Ahh!"
It didn''t take long for a strange mark to appear in Yin-yang Dark Dragon''s beast soul. A demonic and non-evil aura shed briefly from the depths of the beast soul, and a roar reminiscent of a dragon echoed within Yin-yang Dark Dragon''s beast soul.In the mysterious space, at that very moment, Su Yi opened his eyes, revealing a pair of deep and bright eyes shining with swirling light. The iridescent light flickered, but his face was pale as ashes.
This is the Demon Spirit Contract from the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. Su Yi had originally set this Demon Spirit Contract on the Green Emperor.
Although Yin-yang Dark Dragon didn''t resist, the method of setting up the Demon Spirit Contract inside Yin-yang Dark Dragon''s body, with Su Yi''s current strength, is an immense drain.
After setting up the Demon Spirit Contract, Su Yi descended and stood in front of Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s colossal Yin-yang Dark Dragon body.
On the Yin-yang Dark Dragon body, the blood had not dried up yet and the wounds were gruesome, with visible bone-deep holes, shattered scales, and flickering ck and white lights. The tightly closed eyes slowly opened¡
"Boom!"
Just at that moment, the mysterious space suddenly trembled for no reason.
In the next instant, from the depths of this mysterious space, a majestic aura instantly surged and divine light descended. Apanied by a vast presence, the sky was filled with radiance, abruptly enveloping Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s body.
"Boom, boom¡"
Bright lightning and loud thunder, the empty space trembled as a powerful beam of divine energy poured directly into Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s body, enveloping his true form, Yin-yang Dark Dragon.
"Roar¡"
As this immense aura swept over them, the Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey, the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, and the Golden Gryphon trembled in fear. Their eyes filled with terror as they bowed and roared towards the depths of the sky.
Enveloped in the divine light, it poured onto Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s horrifying true form.
In an instant, Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s gruesome body began to visibly heal at an astonishing speed. A mysterious ancient energy prated his flesh and blood, crossing through time and space.
"Roar¡"
Yin-yang Dark Dragon stood tall, roaring like thunder, weing the pouring divine light. He greedily absorbed the ancient energy. Within his huge eyes, a mix of awe, astonishment, excitement, and reverence¡
"A great opportunity¡"
Xi Wuqing sighed in secret, reminiscing about witnessing all of this firsthand. He knew the profound changes that urred in the Green Emperor after all of this.
Su Yi''s pale face had a smile on its corner. As he had expected, after arranging the Demon Spirit Contract, Yin-yang Dark Dragonpletely surrendered.
Within Yin-yang Dark Dragon''s mind, he gained a special soul power. Once he gained the recognition of the mysterious space, it would grant him great benefits, just like it did for the Green Emperor in the past.
Yin-yang Dark Dragon, who was in the third grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm, was highly valued by Su Yi. Su Yi wanted topletely subdue him and provide him with a great opportunity, which would be a big help to Yin-yang Dark Dragon at the moment.
Having narrowly escaped the Saint Martial Assembly, Su Yi was now in the Chaos Realm. He knew very well that he had to work hard to strengthen his strength. Just relying on himself was not enough, far from enough.
Huang Jian was also dumbfounded by themotion. He stared nkly at everything in front of him, feeling his Qi blocked within his body, trembling and shivering. His soul was constantly agitated.
"Did you bring more people?"
In the midst of thismotion, Blood Spiritual Ginseng appeared in the distance. It poked its head out of the medicinal field, curiously observing.
However, Blood Spiritual Ginseng didn''t dare to get close. It was afraid that Su Yi might bring in another terrifying creature like Su Xiaoshuai, who would then target it. That wouldn''t be good for Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
"Take this for healing!"@@novelbin@@
Su Yi waved his hand and three small bottles of Spiritual Essence fell in front of Huang Jian, Golden Gryphon, Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, and Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey, respectively.
Huang Jian''s injuries had not healed, and Golden Gryphon, Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, and Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey also had injuries.
Su Yi brought them here with the intention of using Spiritual Essence to heal them and give them opportunities to improve. It was likely that they would all make further progress.
Huang Jian, Golden Gryphon, and others didn''t know what Su Yi gave them, but they could imagine that it must be an opportunity. Without hesitation, they took it directly.
As the Spiritual Essence entered their throats, their eyes began to change¡
"Little girl, do you know who I am?"
Xi Wuqing looked around and then fixed his gaze on Feng Qier, whose eyes were flickering with surprise and fear, and asked.
"I am Su Yi''s older brother."
Feng Qier became somewhat amazed as she looked at Xi Wuqing. She only knew that this strong individual seemed to be Su Yi''s older brother, someone who could overpower Yin-yang Dark Emperor and was rumored to be extremely powerful as a Soul Tamer.
"I am Su Yi''s sworn elder brother, but I have some other titles as well. I will tell you about themter."
Xi Wuqing smiled slightly and looked at Feng Qier. He said seriously, "You have some special circumstances in your body. It is possible that your life is not long. You already know this. I estimate that you may not have much time left."
"I already know, thanks to you for saving me. But unfortunately, I have an illness and can only repay your great kindness in my next life."
Feng Qier''s eyes were calm. Since she was young, she knew that she had a terminal illness and didn''t have much time left. Being able to live until now was already a blessing. She had prepared herself mentally for this.
"Actually, what you have is not an illness. Strictly speaking, it is called Disastrous Poison Soul," said Xi Wuqing.
"Disastrous Poison Soul¡" Feng Qier was a bit confused. She had never heard of it before.
"Yes, Disastrous Poison Soul. It''s a long story. I''ll exin it to youter. But this Disastrous Poison Soul can actually be cured. There is a great chance, and I can help you try, but the process is extremely painful. It can be said to be worse than death. If you can''t bear it, you might die now. But if you can endure it, there is a great chance ofplete recovery in the future," Xi Wuqing told Feng Qier.
"If there is a chance, Feng Qier is willing to try. It would also be a way to serve and thank the seniors in the future," she said.
Feng Qier had no hesitation at all. After all, she was a person who was going to die soon and owed a great debt of gratitude. If there was a chance to improve her condition, even if it meant more pain, what was there to fear?
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 925:
Within that divine light, there seemed to be an ancient and mysterious power, covering the ck and white scales on Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s body. The alternating ck and white light kept shing, shrouded in mist, emitting an ancient aura¡
Gradually, on top of Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s massive body, amazing changes began to ur. The ck and white scales that were originally on the left and right sides started to move and merge together. They alternated between ck and white, and had a deep shining light, giving them a sparkling appearance.
This continued for several hours, and Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s injuries werepletely healed.
At this moment, on top of Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s massive body, his flesh was covered in colorful mist, and his scales looked transparent and shiny. There was a sense of ancient aura surrounding him.
At the same time, there was an invisible change in Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s presence. He emitted a strong and intimidating demonic aura.
Upon closer inspection, the scales covering Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s body were densely packed. To everyone''s surprise, there was a thinyer of hard shell that fell off, revealing even more sparkling scales. The scales expanded and moved freely, alternating between ck and white, giving off an incredibly powerful sensation.
"Boom!"
At a certain moment, a powerful force surged from Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s body, shooting up into the sky like a rocket. The demonic aura surged and filled the entire mysterious space.
"Swish, swish¡"Thismotion also caught the attention of Xi Wuqing and Su Yi. They stopped resting and breathing, and opened their eyes.
"Transformed from the inside out!"
Xi Wuqing could feel everything about Yin-yang Dark Emperor at the moment. This transformation, like Yin-yang Dark Dragon and the Green Emperor, is happening from the inside out and getting stronger.
"It''s changed so much!"
Su Yi was also surprised. The scales on Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s body used to be ck on the left and white on the right, but now they are alternating together.
The breakthrough made by Yin-yang Dark Emperor was quite intense. It''s uncertain how long it willst. Su Yi and Xi Wuqing continued to close their eyes and practice deep breathing.
After several hours, the shocking movements caused by Yin-yang Dark Emperor finally subsided.
As everything calmed down, the aura emanating from Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s monstrous form stopped at the fourth level of the Demonic Emperor Realm, and even approached the peak of the fourth level. It seems that he is not far from reaching the fifth level of the Demonic Emperor Realm.
Su Yi and Xi Wuqing both stopped their breathing exercises, and their hands dropped. They immediately focused their gaze on Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s massive form.
At this moment, Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s true form, the Crying Snake, hovered in the void. Its scales were crystal clear, with a mix of ck and white, emitting dazzling light and a powerful demonic aura. Its eyes were slightly closed, and its presence was overwhelming.
"Wow, he''s be so strong!"
Su Yi was amazed. He could feel that Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s aura waspletely different from before, even though it had only been a short time since his severe injury. It even felt as if Yin-yang Dark Emperor was on par with the Green Emperor, or maybe even stronger.
Su Yi estimated that with Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s current level of cultivation, he didn''t know if he could win against the Green Emperor.
What was even more important was that the aura emanating from Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s body right now wasn''t just a breakthrough in his cultivation. It was a transformation from within.@@novelbin@@
Comparing it to before, it was a huge leap forward, like crossing a massive chasm.
Of course, Su Yi knew that it wasn''t that Yin-yang Dark Emperor had truly be stronger than the Green Emperor. It''s just that with his cultivation at the Yuan Emperor Realm third grade, entering this mysterious space had given him great benefits. The Green Emperor, on the other hand, was different at that time. In terms of the same level, the Green Emperor would still be stronger.
In just a moment, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, whoserge eyes had been nearly closed, opened them wide in astonishment. It seemed like he could feel the transformation happening inside him. His eyes couldn''t calm down for a long time.
Only Yin-yang Dark Emperor himself knew the benefits he had gained at this moment. It was an unimaginable stroke of luck.
After the astonishment, excitement and joy filled Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s eyes. He couldn''t help but want to raise his head and roar in triumph.
A bright light appeared and Yin-yang Dark Emperor transformed into a person in front of Su Yi.
Right now, Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s appearance has changed quite a bit. His handsome face has a bit of a mysterious charm, but it''s also missing a bit of its enchanting quality. He looks a few years younger.
Yin-yang Dark Emperor looked at Su Yi and his eyes were shining. He immediately kneeled down, filled with excitement and deep respect, and said, "Thank you, master, for granting me this opportunity!"
"It seems like you''ve gained many benefits. Please stand up!"
Feeling the energy emanating from Yin-yang Dark Emperor at this moment, Su Yi was very satisfied. Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s strength had increased dramatically, but more importantly, there was an invisible transformation. It meant that Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s future was limitless. Apart from his sworn brother Xi Wuqing and the powerful Green Emperor, Su Yi now had another powerful ally in Yin-yang Dark Emperor. Additionally, he had thousands of demon beasts and many Demonic Void Realm demon beasts on the outside. With this lineup, they were definitely a force to be reckoned with in the Chaos Realm.
Yin-yang Dark Emperor stood up and looked at Su Yi. The excitement in his eyes was still hard to contain, and his heart was filled with enormous waves of emotion.
If he had known that he would receive such great benefits after submitting himself, he would have willingly done so without hesitation. He would have begged and cried to submit himself.
The benefits are simply unimaginable. It would be foolish to miss out.
"This ce is really mysterious!"
Seeing Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s transformation, Xi Wuqing was amazed. Just like the Green Emperor''s transformation in the past, Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s transformation brought him great shock. This world is extraordinary, it is an unimaginable treasurend.
"By the way, why do you capture a group of men and women from the Feng family every year? You should change this hobby in the future!"
Su Yi asked Yin-yang Dark Emperor, although Yin-yang Dark Emperor had already surrendered, he couldn''t tolerate Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s hobby and couldn''t ept it.
"Um¡" Yin-yang Dark Emperor felt a bit helpless and embarrassed upon hearing this.
Later on, from Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s words, Su Yi and Xi Wuqing learned that when Yin-yang Dark Emperor broke through the Yuan Emperor Realm and transformed into a human form, he was actually affected and almost fell into madness. This eventually led to unexpectedplications and a hermaphrodite body when he transformed into a human form.
This also affected Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s cultivation. The only way was to gather the Yin and Yang energies of ny-nine virgins, to restore himself.
But this time, Yin-yang Dark Emperor discovered that he hadpletely recovered, and even underwent an unimaginable transformation.
"So, are you now male or female, or¡ still a hermaphrodite?"
Su Yi stared at Yin-yang Dark Emperor in astonishment, asking.
"Dear master, this is the special ability of my family, the Yin-yang Dark Dragons. We, the Yin-yang Dark Dragons, are naturally hermaphroditic, but when we reach the Demonic Emperor Realm, our gender bes permanently fixed¡" Looking at Su Yi, Yin-yang Dark Emperor hesitated, as if wanting to say something.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 927:
After a while, the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey, and Golden Gryphon continued to refine the Spiritual Essence inside the mysterious space. Feng Qier was also still in the process of refining. Su Yi led Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Su Xiaoshuai, older brother Xi Wuqing, and Huang Jian out of the mysterious space.
"Master."
Outside the cave, the Green Emperor was always with Dharma Protector, and then his gaze fell on Su Xiaoshuai and Yin-yang Dark Emperor next to Su Yi.
The Green Emperor had long been aware of the aura on Su Xiaoshuai, fearing that this little guy had made a breakthrough again.
But the strengthening of the aura on Yin-yang Dark Emperor was not just a little bit of a one-star increase, which also surprised the Green Emperor.
"No fight, no acquaintance. Last time was unfair, now I am also at the fourth level of the Demonic Emperor Realm. Let''spare again."
Looking at the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor felt a bit dissatisfied. Last time, he was dominated by the Green Emperor because he was only at the third grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm. But now, he was also at the fourth level of the Demonic Emperor Realm, and even one step away from the fifth level. His fighting spirit surged.@@novelbin@@
"Let''s fight!"
The Green Emperor could feel that the aura on Yin-yang Dark Emperor was definitely more than just a one-star increase. Although Yin-yang Dark Emperor almost escapedst time, the Green Emperor didn''t fully unleash his true strength. Now, seeing Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s fighting spirit, his own fighting spirit arose, desiring to have a battle and test each other."Alright, you can fight againter. I have something for you to do first."
Su Yi immediately stopped them. He didn''t want the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor to fight at this moment. Knowing the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, he knew that if they fought now, it would likely end up with both of them heavily injured.
Su Yi didn''t want the two powerful Demonic Emperor Realm beings by his side to get hurt at this time.
"Yes, master!"
Su Yi stopped them, Yin-yang Dark Emperor and the Green Emperor, from fighting each other.
After a moment, inside the pce, Su Yi looked at Yin-yang Dark Emperor and said, "Go as ordered, but try not to harm anyone."
"Yes, master."
The Green Emperor received the order and swiftly flew out of the pce, leaving behind a trail of light as a voice echoed through the void, saying, "Let''s go!"
"Roarrrr£¡"
In an instant, beasts bounded through the mountains and fierce birds spread their wings, heading out in a grand and majestic manner.
"That ce is indeed nice," Xi Wuqing squinted his eyes in the pce.
"Let''s consider it as the price the Feng family has to pay. If my older brother hadn''t arrived on time, I might have died. So, the Feng family has to pay some price."
Su Yi became serious, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. He had fulfilled his promise to Feng Qier, that Yin-yang Dark Emperor wouldn''t go on a bloodbath against the Feng family. Now, it was his turn to pay the price.
Xi Wuqing smiled and remained silent. He looked at Su Yi with a meaningful expression, realizing that this young man had his eyes on the Feng family long before.
But Xi Wuqing also understood that it had to be this way. In this Chaos Realm, it was only then that the Overlord Sect would have a chance to establish a foothold and be powerful. Initially, he was worried that Su Yi wouldn''t be able to make a move in the Chaos Realm. After all, it was a truly chaotic ce, where strength alone was not enough, and various cunning schemes were prevalent. But now, it seemed like Su Yi was quick to adapt and had already started adjusting.
"I''m leaving this ce under your care for now. Familiarize yourself with the surroundings and influences," Su Yi instructed the Green Emperor after some contemtion.
"Yes, master," the Green Emperor replied.
"I will be going out to prepare some final things. When Ie back, it will be time to prepare for the refining of the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill," Xi Wuqing told Su Yi.
"Be careful, big brother," Su Yi said.
"You take care of yourself. I''ll be back in ten to fifteen days at thetest."
Xi Wuqing said that he wasn''t worried about Su Yi because the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, two strong beings in the Demonic Emperor Realm, were by his side. They could handle any ordinary problems.
Su Yi nodded and felt temporarily safe now. However, he was a little worried about his older brother Xi Wuqing. But thinking about Xi Wuqing''s title, Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing, he didn''t need to worry too much.
After a moment, Xi Wuqing left and disappeared into thin air.
Su Xiaoshuai had been in a mysterious space recently. Now that he finally came out, he was like a bird set free, running everywhere.
Su Yi was still worried, so he had the Wolf-headed Demon Bat follow him.
With the presence of the Green Emperor on the mountain, Su Yi felt relieved. For now, there was nothing to worry about, so they went to the back mountain.
On top of the back mountain, it was getting dusk, and the sunset covered the sky.
Su Yi looked up towards the horizon with narrowed eyes. Now that he was in the Chaos Realm, he finally felt settled.
In the Chaos Realm, they were temporarily safe from the people of the Sacred Mountain. But they couldn''t let their guard down as it was only a brief period of safety, providing some buffer time.
But Su Yi knew in his heart that if the people from Sacred Mountain found out that he was in the Chaos Realm, they would not give up easily.
Moreover, even if he hid his identity in the Chaos Realm, he couldn''t hide it for long. Although the Chaos Realm is not the Central Region, it still has the eyes and ears of Sacred Mountain. So the most important thing now is to strengthen his abilities.
Su Tian Que and Xu Chenme Scale''s whereabouts are still unknown to Su Yi. He never forgot them and always worried about them, but there''s nothing he can do for now. He can only search for themter and hope that they are safe.
"Phew¡"
After a moment, Su Yi released a long breath from his chest and murmured to himself, "Let''s see if I can start cultivating!"
"Buzz!"
As he finished speaking, a three-foot treasure sword appeared in his hand, making a crisp sound, shimmering with light, and emanating a wave of spiritual energy.
"Whoosh¡"
The sword emitted waves of light as Su Yi formed a sword gesture with his hand, causing the sword to move swiftly.
Right now, Su Yi nned to practice the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale. However, even though he obtained both the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale and the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, Su Yi only sessfully practiced the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon.
Although the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale is only a King Grade martial technique, it isparable to an Emperor Grade Martial Technique. The sword technique is extremely fast and powerful.
However, the method to practice the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale is quite abnormal. It requires first tempering the body with a heavy sword weighing ten thousand jin and having a soul power surpassing cultivators of the same level in order to unleash the proper power of the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale.
In other words, if Su Yi were a Soul Tamer, the power of the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale would be even stronger.
Another reason why Su Yi has been unable to practice the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale is because mastering this Emperor Grade Sword Technique requires at least the cultivation level of the Yuan Emperor Realm. Even if one is an extraordinary genius, they still need to reach the Yuan Void Realm. Otherwise, it''s impossible.
Su Yi has tried before, even with the Hundred Transformations Step, a true Emperor Grade wind attribute martial technique, and it wasn''t as difficult to practice. However, after trying, he could only be helpless. Even the most talented martial artist still needs to reach at least the Yuan Void Realm to practice it. It is terrifying, and so Su Yi had to give up.
However, now Su Yi wants to give it another try, to see if he can practice the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale. At least, he has never given up on tempering his body with heavy swords.
The youth''s spirit and refusal to ept defeat drive Su Yi to attempt once again.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 930:
"That kid was acting suspicious. If I hadn''t spotted him, we would''ve killed him. But since he said he was looking for someone, me and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat brought him back." Su Xiaoshuai exined.
"Could it be¡"
Su Yi seemed to remember something.
The moon was high in the sky, and nightfall covered the mountains.
Inside the grand hall, Su Yi saw the person Su Xiaoshuai and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat had brought back ¨C a young man around Feng Qier''s age, looking about twenty-one or twenty-two. He was dressed simply, with a tight-fitting shirt that entuated his slim but muscr figure. His face was kind, but now it had bloodstains on it, and his hair was disheveled. He had some injuries, too.
As this young man saw Su Yi surrounded by all the animals in the grand hall, his deep, ck eyes widened in shock, as if he had seen a ghost. He was at a loss for words.
"It''s really you."
Looking at this young man, Su Yi rxed his eyebrows slightly. Besides Feng Pu, who used to be close to Feng Qier, there was no one else who could be here. Just as he had expected, it was indeed Feng Pu who hade.
Su Yi remembered that when he was taken out of the Feng family''s ce by the Golden Gryphon, he had seen someone leaving the Feng family from afar. They had been chasing after him all this time, and now it seemed to be Feng Pu. His purpose must be clear, it must be for Feng Qier.From the Wolf-headed Demon Bat''s words, Su Yi learned that it had encountered Feng Pu along with Su Xiaoshuai. They had almost been devoured by a demon beast, but they happened to hear him calling out Feng Qier''s name. Knowing who Feng Qier was, the Wolf-headed Demon Bat decided to save Feng Pu.
"How could you¡ you''re not dead?"
After a long time, Feng Pu seemed to regain some consciousness. He stared at Su Yi in disbelief, as if wanting to ask why this young boy was here. He also felt something was not right. Why was this young boy still alive and seemed to have a high position in the Demon Emperor''s ce?
"It was not easy to get here."
Su Yi couldn''t help but admire. Feng Pu had just reached the level of cultivation in the Demonic Spirit Realm. It was quite dangerous to travel from the Feng family''s ce to this ce, especially with demon beasts everywhere. It was not easy to still be alive. However, this was also because Yin-yang Dark Emperor happened to bring many demon beasts to attack the Feng family. If it weren''t for Wolf-headed Demon Bat and Su Xiaoshuai encountering this guy, he would have died long ago.
"If you''re not dead, then where is Feng Qier now? How is she doing?"
Feng Pu looked at Su Yi with a nervous and serious expression. He saw a glimmer of hope. If this young boy in front of him was fine, perhaps Feng Qier was fine too.
"Feng Qier is safe and everything is fine." Su Yi knew about the rtionship between Feng Pu and Feng Qier. He knew that Feng Pu was willing to leave with Feng Qier on that night in the square. He had also heard about Feng Pu from Feng Qier.
"Where is she now? I want to see her."
Upon hearing this, Feng Pu breathed a sigh of relief. A faint smile appeared on his pale face, stained with blood.
"You answer some questions for me first. Are you not afraid of death,ing here?" Su Yi asked Feng Pu, looking somewhat curious.
"I am afraid of death, but I want to die with Feng Qier. She has been alone since childhood, with only me as a friend. I can''t let her be alone after death too!" After hesitating for a moment, Feng Pu said to Su Yi.
Afterwards, Su Yi learned from Feng Pu that Feng Pu was indeed prepared toe here to die. For the sake of his family and sister, Feng Qier would not be willing to secretly leave with him. He had to leave the n secretly and try to reach Yin-yang Dark Emperor to find Feng Qier. He knew he couldn''t defeat these powerful demon beasts, but he still wanted to die with Feng Qier. It would be even better if he could save Feng Qier.
"You really have a lot of courage."
Su Yi whispered, but as he looked at Feng Pu, his gaze became more and more appreciative. It was quite unusual to have someone like him in the Feng family.
"Where is Feng Qier? I want to see her."
Feng Pu pleaded. He didn''t know why this young man was here, but he could tell that this young man seemed to have a very high status in this ce. Even these fierce demon beasts would listen to him.
"Feng Qier is still busy with some things. It may take a few days before you can see her. You should go down and heal for now. When Feng Qier is free, I will have here find you."
After Su Yi finished speaking, he signaled for the Wolf-headed Demon Bat to take Feng Pu away directly.
"No, I want to see Feng Qier now," Feng Pu doubted and wanted to see Feng Qier right away.
But Su Yi didn''t say much, he let the Wolf-headed Demon Bat seize Feng Pu and took him away, also giving him a healing potion.
"This human is not bad," the Green Emperor stood beside Su Yi and finally spoke.
Su Yi smiled, unsure of how to deal with Feng Pu now that the Feng family seemed to be gone.
"Yin-yang Dark Emperor is back."
Suddenly, the Green Emperor spoke, looking towards outside the hall.
Su Yi looked up, narrowing his eyes, his keen soul power sensed the presence, it was Yin-yang Dark Emperor who had returned.@@novelbin@@
"Swoosh¡"
It didn''t take long for a streak of light to appear outside the hall, it was Yin-yang Dark Emperor, without needing to feel the presence inside the hall, he had a Demon Spirit Contract in his mind, so he knew where his master was.
"All problems have beenpletely solved, and it''s even easier than expected."
Yin-yang Dark Emperor informed Su Yi about the situation. This time, his personal mission was to drive out all the people from the Feng family. The most important thing was to not damage the ce. This task turned out to be quite smooth for him.
"Keep a close eye on them," Su Yi instructed. The people from the Feng family might go back and would be reluctant to leave that ce.
"We are already keeping an eye on them. If they go back, we''ll kill them!" Yin-yang Dark Emperor said.
"Hmm," Su Yi nodded. This was the price the Feng family had to pay. After all, those people were not good. This time, he specifically told Yin-yang Dark Emperor not to kill anyone. The main reason was Feng Qier. Su Yi had already been merciful enough to the people from the Feng family. But if they still wanted to go back, only real killing would make them truly afraid.
Big brother Xi Wuqing had already gone out, and it would take about ten days or two weeks. Although the people from the Feng family had been expelled, Su Yi felt that the ce was quite hidden. If he could go there, it should be safer. But for the time being, it was not yet the right time to go in.
So, for the next few days, Su Yi kept practicing the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale in the back mountains, while the Dark Golden Demon Falcon was guarding him.
The Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor were both present in the residence. Su Yi didn''t have much to worry about. This was Chaos Realm, and he felt an unprecedented sense of peace. He waspletely immersed in the practice of the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 933:
"Do you need something?"
Seeing these six people appear, blocking the way, Su Yi''s expression bes somewhat displeased. He worries about Su Xiaoshuai and doesn''t want to be stopped by anyone.
"Ouch, the boy actually has a temper. Kneel down and kowtow to us a few times, call us grandpa, and get lost. Otherwise, you''ll die!"
Looking at Su Yi''s appearance, carrying swords on his back, these men seem unwilling to even nce at him, despite his young age.
Just seeing Su Yi''s displeased expression, it was a provocation to them. If it wasn''t for the mission they had, they wouldn''t mind dealing with this kid.
"I have something to do. Whoever you are, it''s best not to block my way. Otherwise, you''ll suffer the consequences!"
Su Yi said firmly, not wanting to waste any more time. He took a step and intended to leap over these six individuals.
"You''re asking for trouble, kid!"
Surprisingly being ignored by a young boy, one of the six individuals couldn''t bear it anymore. Seeing Su Yi approaching, he swiftly moved, his foot stepping with vigor, creating a swirling force. Immediately, his figure leaped out like a predatory bird, his fist directly exploding towards Su Yi''s chest.The young man''s fists were engulfed in fiery elemental energy, radiating intense heat.
At around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, possessing cultivation at the Yuan True Realm, second grade, his talents were undoubtedly exceptional, enough to prove him as an elite disciple of a certain power.
But unfortunately, this person encountered Su Yi, who didn''t want to waste any time.
Su Yi raised his arm and without even lifting an eyebrow, he threw a punch directly at him.
"Boom!"
With a low, dull sound, dry branches and falling leaves scattered around, and the ground trembled.
It was visible to the naked eye that the intense heat in front of the young man''s fist dissipated, followed by a faint "crackling" sound from the fist. Then it shattered and cracked, turning into a mist of blood, spreading all the way to his shoulder. Everything seemed unstoppable, breaking through all barriers.
"Bang!"
The young man''s body was immediately sent flying, crashing into a towering tree trunk and getting embedded in it. He became limp,pletely lifeless, with blood flowing from his severed arm.
Su Yi didn''t even stop his steps, he simply stepped over the remaining five people and continued on his way.
The remaining few people were only at the Yuan True Realm level, and Su Yi didn''t have time to deal with them. The more abnormal this ce was, the more worried he became about Su Xiaoshuai.
All of the remaining five people watched in silence as the young boy walked away. Something seemed to catch in their throats, making it difficult to breathe and causing their bodies to weaken.
"So powerful!"
The three young men at the fifth level of the Yuan True Realm were in awe. They knew that even if they were to try their best to kill theirpanion who was at the Second Grade of the Yuan True Realm, they wouldn''t be able to do it so easily.
However, the young boy had effortlessly killed theirpanion with a simple gesture.
There was no doubt that the only possibility was that this young boy''s strength exceeded theirs.
"We misjudged him, this kid is amazing!"
As they watched the peculiar and extraordinary figure of the young boy carrying a sword on his back, these individuals realized that they had mistaken him for someone else.
They had only been able to enter this ce with the help of their powerful demon beast mounts from their sect, yet this young boy had appeared here. It was clear that they had made a mistake in their judgment.
"Roar!"
In the forest, there was a loud roar like thunder. A fierce beast, taller than two stories and several meters long, with small hooves that trembled the ground, approached. It held a big python in its mouth, blood dripping from its gaping jaws. The blood didn''te from the fierce beast, but from the python.
On the back of this fierce beast sat a handsome young man in his mid-twenties. He wore fancy clothes that made him look clean and tidy. With his remarkable poise, hemanded respect.
However, there was a hint of defiance in the young man''s slightly nted eyes, making people feel uneasy when they looked at him.
"Young Master Wang, you''vee at the right time! Someone has been killed!"
As soon as these young men saw the youth who was even younger than them, their faces brightened with joy. They eagerly approached him, like frightened birds finding their master.
"What''s going on?"
The young man on the fierce beast nced around and immediately noticed the body embedded in the tree trunk. His face darkened instantly.
¡
"Rumble¡"
Su Yi hurried along the road, moving fast. But suddenly, there was a loud noise and the ground shook, not long after he killed the youth.
Sensing the movement behind him, Su Yi stopped and turned around. The ground trembled and there was a continuous booming. The towering trees swayed and the bushes and vines shattered. A huge fierce beast appeared.
The beast looked like a mix of a wolf and a tiger, with a body covered in green light. It had sharp, gleaming fangs, and a tiger-like pattern on its forehead. It had a strong and fierce presence.
This was a Blood Wolf-tiger Beast that Su Yi recognized. It had a good bloodline, and it had already reached the third grade of the Demonic True Realm.
Su Yi''s gaze fell upon a young man dressed in luxurious clothes who was with the Blood Wolf-tiger Beast.
This young man had a remarkable aura. Judging from the fluctuation in his aura, Su Yi sensed that he had already reached the seventh level of the Yuan True Realm in cultivation. Such talent was truly rare.
This made Su Yi somewhat amazed. Although the young man looked older, being in his mid-twenties, achieving the seventh level of the Yuan True Realm was considered to be at the top level among the younger generation of the Divine Sword School.
Looking at this young man, Su Yi also gained some insight into the Chaos Realm.
It seemed like the Six Lands, Three Continents, and the One Ocean had not been touched by the Chaos Realm, and it had a lot to do with the environment. However, it was also likely to be closely linked to the forces within the Chaos Realm.
Looking at the young man''s cultivation, there were many talented individuals in the powerful forces within Chaos Realm. They should not be underestimated. Over time, Chaos Realm had umted numerous strong individuals.@@novelbin@@
"Swoosh, swoosh¡"
As Su Yi quickly observed, five young figures swiftly approached from behind the Blood Wolf-tiger Beast and stood beside it.
The five of them looked at Su Yi with lingering fear. However, there seemed to be an absolute reliance behind this young man, suppressing their dread and apprehension.
The leader, a young man at the fifth level of the Yuan True Realm, immediately pointed directly at Su Yi and said, "Young Master Wang, it was him who killed our men."
"You killed someone from my Green Dark Sect. Kid, decide how you want to die yourself."
The young man called Young Master Wang, who was straddling the back of the Blood Wolf-tiger Beast, nced briefly at Su Yi.
Such a young boy, still wet behind the ears, hadn''t caught his attention. It was said that there might be treasures in this forest, but his father forbade him from going further into it, only allowing him to wait nearby. He was feeling frustrated and unhappy, so he had gone to find a demon beast to vent. Who would have thought that he woulde back and find his own people killed? How could he not be angry?
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 935:
"There must be a treasure here. It''s unbelievable that such a precious thing is buried in this ce," said an old man among the figures on the treetops. His eyes sparkled with excitement.
"People from the Mysterious Sword Gate, Liuhe Sect, Seven Star Sword Sect, and Golden Sword Sect have all arrived. It seems they have also sensed what''s happening here. It''s a bit troublesome!" An old woman spoke, appearing frail, but with an intimidating presence.
"Just like the Mysterious Sword Gate, Liuhe Sect, and Seven Star Sword Sect, our Green Dark Sect is also making final preparations for the event two months from now. Their disciples are nearby, not far away. We can''t hide from their detection."
In the center, a middle-aged man squinted his eyes and looked into the distance. He said, "Our Green Dark Sect was the first to discover this disturbance, and we have already informed our strong sect members. As long as our Green Dark Sect''s strongest members arrive first, no matter what treasures are buried here, they will definitely belong to our Green Dark Sect."
"Look at all these crazy creatures, there are so many demon beasts and strong members of the demonic tribe. It seems like the buried treasure here is definitely not simple. I''ve never heard of any treasure around this area before."
The old man who spoke first seemed puzzled, but his eyes still showed excitement.
With all themotion happening here, it''s not hard to tell from the Beast Tide gathering that the buried treasure here is definitely extraordinary.
"Be careful, there are many strong members of the demonic tribe here now. We can''t provoke them until the powerful ones from our n arrive."
The middle-aged leader furrowed his brows. Although he knew that there was likely a treasure buried here, he didn''t dare to act recklessly. There are too many demon beasts and many strong members of the demonic tribe present. If there are any powerful beings from the Demonic Emperor Realm, they''re not something they can handle.¡
Su Yi made his way through the primitive forest and encountered more and more demon beasts along the way, their roars filling the air.
"There are more and more of them."
Su Yi became more and more cautious, silently activating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within his body. Along the way, he didn''t have to worry about demon beasts blocking his path.
The connection in Su Yi''s mind with Su Xiaoshuai was bing clearer and clearer, and Su Yi felt that Su Xiaoshuai must be nearby, not far away.
Up ahead, the tall trees gradually became less dense, and on the rocky ground, a reddish-brown color started to show through.
Many Beast Tide gathered together, standing densely and lurking along the way.
With so many demon beasts, their fierce aura gathered together, which was extremely intimidating. Many of them were even demon beasts of the Demonic True Realm level.
"Su Xiaoshuai is just ahead, not far away."
Su Yi appeared here, looking at the increasing number of demon beasts nearby, feeling a bit uneasy.
If Su Yi didn''t feel that Su Xiaoshuai was just ahead, he really didn''t want to pass through this ce.
With so many demon beasts, if something unexpected happened and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique couldn''t suppress them, the consequences would be troublesome.
"Roarrrr¡"
Feeling Su Yi''s presence, the demon beasts on both sides of the road were filled with fear and gradually retreated, not daring toe close.
"There are actually humans trespassing, ignorant of their own lives!"
A deep and loud shout came with a gust of wind, as a gigantic demon beast suddenly appeared from a canyon. Its massive body was about ten meters long, covered in ck scales, with a head resembling a dragon or a crocodile. It had sharp ws underneath its belly, bronze-like fierce eyes, emitting a bloody light. It spoke human words, swayed its huge tail, and was hit by boulders from behind, instantly turning into rubble.
"Rock Onychosaur£¡"
Su Yi was also a bit surprised when he saw this beast. It turned out to be a Rock Onychosaur at the First Level of the Demonic Void Realm.
Rumor has it that the Rock Onychosaur has dragon blood in its veins, but it is only the blood of a snake dragon. If it had the bloodline of a true dragon, it would be extraordinary.
"Oh, demonic aura¡"
When the Rock Onychosaur looked at Su Yi and sensed his presence, its eyes showed surprise. It felt a wave of fear in its heart. If this person was from the demon race, they would be at the Demonic Emperor Realm in human form.
"Go away!"
Su Yi showed no trace of emotion. From within him, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique surged out instantly, with a powerful and destructive pressure sweeping over.
"Roarrrr¡"
The surrounding beasts trembled and crawled, roaring incessantly.
"Such a strong pressure."
Rock Onychosaur''s expression changed dramatically. This pressure made his heart tremble, his beast soul shake, and he couldn''t help but shiver all over, showing fear in his eyes.
Seeing this, Su Yi swiftly moved out, stepping slowly but steadily, and directly walked past Rock Onychosaur from his side, entering the canyon.
"Wait, you''re human! Your presence is strange, you''re ying tricks!"
Suddenly, Rock Onychosaur, who had shown fear, quickly regained his fierce gaze and expression.
"Ahhh!"
It felt strange, with ck light flowing on its body. Itsrge body was incredibly agile, instantly turning around. Its ferocious mouth swallowed Su Yi in one bite.
Su Yi also changed color immediately, being cautious all along. For some reason, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique aura appeared in front of the Rock Onychosaur, causing a w. Suddenly, a burst of red light surged from his feet, and his body quickly dashed forward like a lightning bolt.
"Ah¡"@@novelbin@@
The Rock Onychosaur''s blood-filled mouth tore and swallowed Su Yi directly, but no blood sttered out. Instead, dust and sand flew around, and the ground cracked.
The Rock Onychosaur''s fierce eyes changed dramatically, seemingly surprised that Su Yi had escaped from its mouth. In an instant, its huge body hung in the air, its tail glowing and swinging fiercely.
Su Yi''s speed was undeniable. The Hundred Transformations Step was his advantage, but this Rock Onychosaur had a cultivation level of Demonic Void Realm, a genuine Demonic Void Realm. It seemed to sense Su Yi''s position as its giant tail swept across, reversing from the front and fiercely stabbing at him.
"Buzz!"
Facing the genuine Demonic Void Realm Rock Onychosaur, Su Yi''s expression became serious. His ck hair danced, and therge de in his hand was tightly gripped. His vital energy surged, and a crimson light covered the de, as if moltenva was flowing on its tip.
Without hesitation, Su Yi swung his de directly. A fierce aura burst out, with the de like a fierce tiger and the momentum like a raging dragon.
"Buzz¡ " In an instant, Su Yi swung the big knife in his hand, and it shot out like a long red thunder, making a resounding sound of wind and thunder. It sounded like a dragon''s roar, apanied by a mighty force like a stampede of animals, suddenly erupting.
The sword shed against the raging giant tail, making a ringing sound like shing metals, and sparks flew.
The extremely hard scales of the Rock Onychosaur immediately showed shallow cracks, with faint traces of blood seeping out.
"Bang!"
However, the power of the raging tail shattered the sword''s light, and then poured down on Su Yi, causing him, along with the knife, to fly backwards and crash onto the ground with a deep thud.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 937:
"Senior brother, it is indeed the aura of the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow."
The middle-aged woman, in her thirties, had an ordinary appearance but a curvaceous figure. She had a unique charm. She closely examined the injury on the shoulder of the Rock Onychosaur, her eyebrows furrowing. Coldness surged in her eyes as she spoke to the middle-aged man who had attacked earlier.
"Tell me, who injured you just now. If you don''t speak, you will die!"
The middle-aged man had a dark and fierce expression, with icy shes in his eyes. He stared at Rock Onychosaur and asked.
"It''s right ahead, that kid right ahead!"
Under absolute fear and strength, Rock Onychosaur seemed to have lost its temper and stared directly at the direction Su Yi fled.
Following the direction Su Yi fled, four pairs of eyes immediately focused over, and in their sight, a figure in the depths of the canyon was running forward.
"Chase."
The middle-aged man''s face turned dark and he swiftly dashed out."Swoosh, swoosh!"
Three figures followed closely behind, paying no attention to Rock Onychosaur anymore.
Watching the four figures in Yuan Void Realm, Rock Onychosaur secretly let out a sigh of relief, having narrowly escaped a disaster. However, its anger didn''t diminish, it just dared not pursue anymore, as those four humans were not something it could handle.
Su Yi ran quickly, feeling someone blocking the Rock Onychosaur behind him. He looked back and saw a strong person attacking the Rock Onychosaur. He sighed, realizing that he was lucky, but his feet kept moving without stopping. He was even running away quickly.
"Swoosh, swoosh¡"
However, not long after, there was a sound of wind breaking behind him, and someone wasing quickly.
Four figures arrived immediately and stood in front of Su Yi, blocking his way.
Three men and one woman, all of them emitted a powerful Yuan Void Realm aura. Their eyes were sharp as they looked directly at Su Yi.
The four Yuan Void Realm experts seemed to see Su Yi as an enemy, not a friend. Su Yi focused, frowned, and realized that these four experts were even stronger than the Rock Onychosaur.
"Do you have the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow?"
The middle-aged person who seemed to be the leader, with the strongest aura, stared at Su Yi and asked.
"No, I don''t have it. I don''t know what the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow is."
Su Yi instinctively shook his head and felt a sudden tightness in his heart. He asked if the four people were from the Golden Sword Sect. If he admitted that the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow was on him, it would be equivalent to admitting that he killed the Young Sect Leader Yang Chuan of the Golden Sword Sect.
"We will know soon if it''s in your hands!"
Behind the middle-aged leader, a tall and thin middle-aged man with a cold expression immediately rushed towards Su Yi and reached out to grab him. They wanted to check if he had the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow.@@novelbin@@
"Hmph!"
Su Yi''s gaze became serious. He gritted his teeth and saw a handing towards him. In an instant, there was a roaring sound like waves crashing. His hand turned into a small sea of fire, with a terrifying heat and an ancient oppressive force.
This is the Scarlet Ancient Seal. Its astonishing power and scorching aura caused the surrounding space to be intensely hot and the energy of the world to boil. It directly collided with the hand of the other person.
"Huh?"
Su Yi''s sudden actionpletely changed the expressions of those few people.
A young boy who hadn''t even reached adulthood already had the cultivation level of the Yuan True Realm, which was enough to shock them. They didn''t know how powerful their Young Sect Leader Yang Chuan was, and this level of strength made them feel moved.
"Bang!"
They shed with their hands, and the middle-aged man''s gaze suddenly changed. His descending figure even paused for a moment, being pushed back.
"Swoosh¡"
At this moment, Su Yi''s body was sent flying, but in an instant, he leaped back and the sword and knife on his back were instantly put away in the space bag as he fled.
These people were all powerful experts in the Yuan Void Realm, most likely from the Golden Sword Sect. Su Yi knew that besides running away, he had no other choice. The broken sword on his back weighed thousands of kilograms in his hands. Only by putting it in the space bag could he have a better chance of escaping.
Seeing Su Yi fleeing, the four gazes were somewhat dazed.
Especially the skinny and tall middle-aged man, he was stunned.
He wanted to capture that kid, so when he made his move earlier, he only used a little force, fearing that he might identally kill the kid.
Even if that kid unleashed such a shocking aura in the end, he only added some force. It was estimated that even with a cultivation level of at least Yuan True Realm six or seven, it wouldn''t be possible to stop him.
But the middle-aged man didn''t expect that this young boy''sbat power was so terrifying. That palm contained a breath that made him tremble, giving him a feeling.
If that boy has also reached the Yuan Void Realm and has the same level of cultivation as him, he will definitely be killed under this palm!
Thinking of this, the tall and thin middle-aged man couldn''t help but have his hair stand on end, with a feeling of soul trembling deep inside.
And that young boy, with his cultivation at Yuan True Realm, waspletely unharmed by his previous palm. He even nned to take advantage and escape from the very beginning, which made the tall and thin middle-aged man feel even more scared.
"Chase after him, the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow must be on this boy!"
Soon, the leading middle-aged man snapped out of it and dashed forward.
He put his broken sword on his back into the space bag, and Su Yi''s speed skyrocketed at this moment. However, the powerful Yuan Void Realm cultivator chasing him from behind was getting closer and closer.
"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡"
Gritting his teeth, Su Yi turned his body halfway back, and a brilliant golden light filled the front. The sound of wind and thunder roared as he released the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow at full draw. Four golden lights shot out like lightning, heading towards the four Yuan Void Realm cultivators chasing after him.
They had reached this point, and Su Yi couldn''t care if the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow would be revealed or not.
"The Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow, it''s really the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow!"
The four middle-aged men and women watched as four golden lights shed like lightning, their expressions changing drastically.
The four people made their move, blocking the four arrows, but their movements were briefly hindered.
Su Yi ran away, once again using the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow, exerting great effort and turning pale.
"Where is that guy Su Xiaoshuai? It seems like he''s nearby."
Su Yi wondered in his heart, always being chased, but his escape route had always been guided by the connection between his soul and Su Xiaoshuai''s aura in his mind. He clearly felt Su Xiaoshuai''s aura nearby, but didn''t know where Su Xiaoshuai was.
"Zoom, zoom, zoom, zoom!"
The four Yuan Void Realm cultivators behind him were getting closer again, less than a hundred feet away. Su Yi drew his bow and turned around to release the arrows, shooting towards the four people once again.
Su Yi knew he could only rely on the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow to stop the four people, but it couldn''t hurt them at all. He was just trying to buy some time.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 939:
The vast space stretched endlessly, with a blurry emptiness all around. But the space was infinitely huge, shimmering with light, like a river of stars.
In the boundless space, the stars were shimmering. At this moment, a giant golden dragon spanned the void, with five ws holding onto five stars, its massive body half submerged in the depths of the endless starry void. Its deep and serene eyes were as bright as the most dazzling star.
This scene made people''s souls tremble at first nce. It gave them a sense of overwhelming insignificance deep within their souls. Compared to it, they were just a drop in the ocean. It was a kind of awe that emerged from the depths of the soul, looking up, fearing, and worshiping.
As Su Yi entered this space, he looked at the scene in front of him and his soul trembled. He couldn''t help but feel an urge to worship.
Suddenly, Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul fluctuated in Su Yi''s mind, resisting the terrifying invisible pressure, allowing Su Yi to regain his senses.
"This is¡ a dragon, a real dragon!"
Looking up at the giant dragon, Su Yi had an intuition that it was a true dragon. It was not a snake dragon, a coiling dragon, or a mixed dragon. With its five ws holding onto clouds, its entire body radiating golden light, it was a Five-wed Golden Dragon from legends. It was a real dragon.
Su Yi was amazed. Legend has it that dragons, phoenixes, and other divine birds and beasts had long disappeared in the passage of time, buried in the ancient past, and were no longer seen.
But when Su Xiaoshuai appeared, it was obviously a baby phoenix. And now, a Five-wed Golden Dragon has appeared, making Su Yi''s heart race. This is a real dragon appearing right in front of him, even if he were to tell others, no one would believe it."Is this the human boy you were talking about?"
Su Yi trembled as the giant dragon hovered in the sky, sizing him up with a nce. It spoke in humannguage, its voice resounding and powerful, echoing like thunder.
"Not bad, not bad. This is my boss, and my boss is definitely the most amazing human. He will definitely meet all your requirements. You''ve found the right person."
Su Xiaoshuai immediately nodded repeatedly, his little head nodding like a chick pecking at grain, then secretly nced at Su Yi.
"What''s going on¡"
Su Yi had no idea what was happening, everything was confusing. He looked at Su Xiaoshuai, his eyes filled with confusion.
"Being able to form a contract with your phoenix form seems extraordinary indeed. I''ve waited for so long, and no one has ever been qualified. Let''s give it a try."
As the words of the Five-wed Golden Dragon fell, its dragon eyes shone like stars, causing the surrounding void to shift and the starry river to ripple, releasing endless rays of light.
"Don''t worry, Big Brother, just do your best. This could be a great opportunity, we can''t miss it." Su Yi felt a bit dizzy and heard the voice of Su Xiaoshuai in his ears.
"Boom!"
Soon, the scenery in front of Su Yi changed again, and he found himself in a vastnd, surrounded by a hazy and fluctuating emptiness.
"Humans, this is the first test. Although my dragon n is not the strongest race in this world, our physical strength is impressive. So, this first test will challenge your physical body. The space here restricts all external forces, but it won''t restrict your own cultivation and strength. Give it your all, as this is not only a test, but also an opportunity. Over the past tens of thousands of years, thousands of individuals with exceptional talents have been chosen to be tested. Each one of them possessed Heavenly Grade potential, which means they were destined to achieve great things and surpass all beings. But only eight of them have managed to pass the test. If you can pass, you will be the ninth and the final one!"
The voice of the Five-wed Golden Dragon spread throughout the emptiness, and as soon as the words fell, a frosty atmosphere filled the space.
"Senior, could you please exin the test a bit more clearly?"
Su Yi shouted,pletely unaware of what kind of test he was about to face.
For tens of thousands of years, thousands of individuals with Heavenly Grade potential have been tested. It is said that any of them would cause a phenomenon in the heavens and the earth, and they were destined to reign supreme and be revered by all living beings.
But out of these extraordinary beings, only eight have seeded. This fact shocked Su Yi and left him speechless.
The Five-wed Golden Dragonpletely ignored Su Yi, and didn''t even respond to what he said.
Soon, the entire sky was filled with cold snow. Thend and mountains appeared, covered in pure white snow. The rivers and ciers were covered in ice, and a bone-chilling coldness filled the air, spreading with the storm.
"So cold!"@@novelbin@@
Su Yi couldn''t help but shiver. This cold was different from the usual cold. It felt like it was freezing his soul, prating deep into his bones, freezing his vitality, organs, and even his spirit.
It was too cold, and Su Yi started trembling uncontrobly.
Squinting his eyes, Su Yi realized, with Su Xiaoshuai''s reminder, that this was some kind of test. If he could pass it, he would receive great benefits. It seemed like he could only pass this test, or he would freeze to death here.
"Bring it on!"
Su Yi activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique in his body, using his physical strength to resist the cold. The fluctuations of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul in his mind were also dispelling the coldness within his soul.
As the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique began to work, the coldness was immediately driven away.
"Whoosh¡"
In front, on a distant cier, there were shimmering lights, as if there was some kind of entrance there.
"Is that it?"
Su Yi looked up, his gaze filled with a faint red light, and began to walk.
Inside this space, there was a great force of confinement. Su Yi activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, and with each step, it felt as heavy as thousands of pounds, slow and arduous.
But this confinement had notpletely overwhelmed Su Yi yet, staying within his limits of endurance.
One step, two steps, eight steps, eighteen steps¡
Su Yi took each step slowly and with great difficulty, it was extremely exhausting.
"Ssh¡"
There was a big storm with lots of ice and snow. The whole ce became very cold. The ice and snow came pouring down like a hurricane, and it was really scary.
"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"
In this hurricane, there were sharp ice knives heading towards Su Yi.
The ice knives were sharp and extremely cold. Su Yi couldn''t stop them and his protective aura was destroyed.
The ice knivesnded on Su Yi''s body, tearing his clothes and leaving bloody marks. The bone-chilling coldness spread through his body.
Thankfully, Su Yi''s incredibly strong body showed its terrifying power at that moment.
Su Yi used the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique inside his body to resist the coldness.
However, the coldness spread through Su Yi''s body, entering his organs and bones.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 942:
The speed of this breakthrough was like cheating.
"Ahh¡"
In the mysterious space, there was a faint sound of dragon roar, like thunder.
"Who is this kid? Is he really just a human?"
In a space unseen by anyone, a Five-wed Golden Dragon was amazed and its dragon eyes werepletely reced with astonishment.
The physical body of the Dragon race may not be the strongest in this world, but the power of the Dragon race''s soul is definitely one of the most powerful in this world. However, that human kid is really strange.@@novelbin@@
Su Yi''s energy was still rising, but suddenly, all the energy in the surroundings disappeared.
Su Yi opened his eyes, and there was a red light all around him, like shing red lightning. There was a strong and destructive energy inside him, his body and soul were full of vitality, and his mind was filled with a powerful presence.
Looking inside himself, Su Yi could clearly feel the changes in his body.Breaking through two barriers and enhancing his soul was just part of it. More importantly, his body and soul had been tempered again, making them even stronger.
Ever since sessfully practicing the Indestructible Vajra Body and Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, Su Yi had continuously gained benefits for his body and soul.
But even with the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse and the foundation of the Indestructible Vajra Body and Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, any further tempering didn''t seem to have much effect.
However, this time, Su Yi could clearly feel that both his body and soul had made noticeable progress, bing stronger than before.
This was enough to prove how amazing the benefits he gained here were!
The scenery in front of Su Yi changed again. It wasn''t empty space anymore, but a real ce, with mountains, tall ancient trees, and a lingering ancient atmosphere.
"Awooo¡"
A series of dragon roars echoed through the sky, shaking the vast void.
"Awoo awoo¡"
Suddenly, ten enormous creatures appeared. Some emitted scorching heat, some icy coldness, some sharpness, some devoured life essence, and some had a heavy and continuous aura. In an instant, they swept through the empty space.
Those were ten huge snake dragons, not dragons, but real snake dragons.
Each of the ten snake dragons was dozens of yards long, exuding a dragon''s aura that made souls tremble for no reason.
These ten snake dragons had different colors and distinct auras.
In the middle were two golden snake dragons, shining brightly with golden light.
The remaining eight snake dragons consisted of two fiery red dragons, emanating waves of mes.
Two green snake dragons with shining scales, full of life and devouring vitality.
Two icy snake dragons, emanating bone-chilling coldness.
Two ck snake dragons, emanating a heavy and powerful aura like a towering mountain.
"Ten true snake dragons, all at the peak of the Fourth Grade of the Demonic True Realm!"
The appearance of ten such snake dragons left Su Yi amazed and speechless.
These are not ordinary snake dragons; their ancient aura represents the peak power of the Fourth Grade of the Demonic True Realm. Their presence far surpasses that of ordinary Fourth Grade demonic beasts, creating a stark contrast.
With his keen sense of soul power, Su Yi estimated that even though these snake dragons possess the cultivation and essence of the peak of the Fourth Grade of the Demonic True Realm, theirbat strength would likely rival that of ordinary eighth grade demonic beasts of the Demonic True Realm, if not surpass them.
The ten snake dragons are infused with the essence of five different elements, and their ancient aura envelopes the sky, fierce and terrifying.
"Are these illusions or real snake dragons?"
Having just experienced a magical world, Su Yi couldn''t believe that the ten snake dragons in front of him were not part of the illusion.
But if these were real snake dragons, Su Yi felt incredible and couldn''t believe his eyes.
With a strong intuition, Su Yi sensed that these ten snake dragons were ancient beings. If he could tame them, it would be amazing. Once they grew up, they would be incredibly powerful.
"Roar!"
Su Yi''s mind raced, but the ten snake dragons were already attacking. Two ice-cold snake dragons on the left side were the first to move, roaring loudly like thunder.
"Boom!"
Two enormous ice-cold snake dragons approached Su Yi with bone-chilling coldness. Their breath froze the air, and frost covered everything along their path.
The intense cold made Su Yi shiver involuntarily.
If Su Yi didn''t pass this first challenge, he would likely be greatly affected.
But after passing this first test, Su Yi''s body was tempered and refined by the bone-chilling breath. At this moment, the icy breath made Su Yi feel much more rxed.
"Is this also a test?"
Two snake dragons pounced towards Su Yi, and he narrowed his eyes.
Those two icy snake dragons were too terrifying, as if they could freeze the entire void. They emitted an ancient aura and their roaring seemed like celestial music, resonating with the surroundings. The overwhelming pressure shook people''s hearts and made their souls tremble!
With such momentum, Su Yi estimated that an ordinary cultivator at the fourth level of the Yuan True Realm would becking the courage to even make a move.
But Su Yi was not an ordinary cultivator at the fourth level of the Yuan True Realm.
"If this is a test, then bring it on!"
This is a test, a validation by the Five-wed Golden Dragon. Su Yi smiled faintly, feeling a strong determination to not be defeated in his heart.
What does it matter if it''s an ancient snake dragon? With the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, even a snake dragon of the same level wouldn''t be able to deal with him. That also means he can''t bepared to those legendary prodigies of the ancient era.
"Boom!"
To make a long story short, in an instant, Su Yi activated the powerful Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. He bravely faced the iing cold breath, destroying it with his own energy. His arms trembled, and with a mighty punch, he struck the two approaching ice snake dragons.
"Boom!"
With his fists, the air trembled, and the two enormous ice snake dragons were forced back. Su Yi''s eyes showed his amazement.
"Thump, thump¡"
Su Yi stumbled backwards three steps, his eyes filled with surprise.
Su Yi realized he had underestimated the power of these snake dragons. Their aura wasparable to a Fourth Grade Demonic True Realm, far surpassing ordinary Eightfold Demonic True Realm demon beasts and even equal to a peak Ninefold Demonic Void Realm demon beast.
He stomped his foot, steadying himself. Su Yi raised an eyebrow, realizing that each of these ice snake dragons was nearly as formidable as the Rock Onychosaur he had recently dealt with. If it weren''t for his recent breakthroughs, he would have found them difficult to handle.
"Roar¡"
Two icy snake dragons were pushed back, their fierce eyes filled with surprise. They roared loudly, their bodies emanating a freezing cold aura. Once again, they leapt into the air and pounced.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 944:
Hearing this, Su Yi thought about the three challenges he had gone through. The scorching mes and icy breath must have been the physical test of the first challenge. The various illusions were the test for the second challenge, testing his soul. The third challenge was the encounter with the ten ancient snake dragons, testing his own strength. In this challenge, he couldn''t use any weapons or external forces, only his own power.
"What kind of test is this?" Su Yi asked. The Five-wed Golden Dragon had not exined what the test was exactly, but the borate setup indicated that it was a significant test. From the dragon''s words, Su Yi inferred that thousands of people had participated in this test before, but only eight had seeded. He seemed to be the ninth.
"For many years, thousands of individuals with exceptional talent have participated in the test. Eight have seeded, and you are the ninth and thest."
The Five-wed Golden Dragon, with eyes like stars, looked at Su Yi. Its gaze enveloped Su Yi with a celestial light, resonating with the vast sky. It spoke with a voice that resembled heavenly music, saying, "And all these tests are to select the Divine Dragon Messenger."@@novelbin@@
"Divine Dragon Messenger¡" Su Yi looked puzzled. He had never heard of it before.
"Yes, Divine Dragon Messenger. Bing the Divine Dragon Messenger means shouldering an immensely sacred responsibility," the Five-wed Golden Dragon exined. Its eyes shone with brilliance, like a river of stars swirling.
"What responsibility?" Su Yi asked, his heart stirred. The existence of dragons in this world was truly astonishing. The grandeur of the tests and the weight of the so-called sacred responsibility made Su Yi realize that this was not an ordinary dragon before him. This was a true dragon, not just a snake dragon.
"Once you pass the final test and be the Divine Dragon Messenger, you will naturally understand what the responsibility is. This responsibility is incredibly sacred, and no idents can happen," the Five-wed Golden Dragon''s expression turned more serious.
"The final test?" Su Yi''s eyes widened. After the three challenges, there was still a final test.Looking at Su Yi, the Five-wed Golden Dragon said, "In the final test, you will obtain three drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood to strengthen your body, and a strand of Golden Dragon Soul to temper your spirit. With these, your potential will reach the pinnacle, and you will be the strongest in this world. It''s just a matter of time!"
"Three drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood to strengthen your body, and a strand of Golden Dragon Soul to temper your spirit."
Su Yi''s eyes trembled fiercely. Although he didn''t know exactly what this meant, he knew that three drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood and the Golden Dragon Soul were unparalleled treasures, the essence and soul of a real dragon. Such treasures were undoubtedly unmatched in the world.
"Wait a minute, there might be another world below this world¡" Su Yi was puzzled. From the words of the Five-wed Golden Dragon, he sensed something he had never heard of before.
"Three drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood and a strand of Golden Dragon Soul are not easy to integrate. Although humans are highlypatible with my dragon n and are the closest beings to us besides our own kind, you are still just a human. Among all living creatures, humans are the least advanced. Trying to integrate the three drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood and Golden Dragon Soul will be a test of life and death. Over the years, out of the first eight who passed the test, only one person was considered half sessful. The other seven sadly failed. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to wait until this final deadline¡"
The Five-wed Golden Dragon sighed lightly as it spoke. Even those humans who passed the test had iparable natural talents, each one of them was the cream of the crop among humans. But to merge with three drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood and Golden Dragon Soul was as difficult as reaching the heavens.
"What happens if the fusion fails?" Su Yi asked. From thementing expression of the Five-wed Golden Dragon, he could sense that there would be unimaginable consequences if the fusion failed. Otherwise, the dragon wouldn''t be so regretful.
"If the fusion fails, your physical body will be destroyed by the Golden Dragon Essence Blood, and your soul will be shattered by the Golden Dragon Soul, ultimately leading to yourplete annihtion!" The Five-wed Golden Dragon looked directly at Su Yi, without hiding anything.
"*Exhales deeply*"
Su Yi held his breath. Among the eight ultimate contenders who had passed the test, seven failed and perished in the end.
Su Yi only passed the three tests, so he knew even more about the talent and strength required to pass them. But among the eight exceptional individuals, seven failed and perished, with only one seeming to have seeded halfway.
"If one can sessfully fuse three drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood and Golden Dragon Soul, they will be the Divine Dragon Messenger of our Dragon n, gaining the strength of our n and bing a peak powerhouse in this world."
Sensing Su Yi''s shock and change of heart, the Five-wed Golden Dragon continued, "Failed, perished, seeded, bing a peak powerhouse in this world. You, human, can choose whether to retreat or fear nothing. True powerhouses never fear!"
Uttering sound like heavenly music, the words of the Five-wed Golden Dragon were undoubtedly enticing to any cultivator, let alone the benefits they would receive. It was undoubtedly an opportunity to soar to the heavens, a temptation no cultivator could resist. It was the strength and power of the Dragon n!
Su Yi''s eyes glowed with passion. Seeking wealth and fortune amidst danger was a natural requirement to be a powerhouse.
Su Yi was well aware of the immense power of the Sacred Mountain. Even with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, it was not something that could be achieved in a short time. But if what the Five-wed Golden Dragon said was true, obtaining these three drops of Golden Dragon Blood and the Golden Dragon Soul would elerate his journey to bing a peak powerhouse.
"May I ask, if I seed, what sacred responsibility will I have and what price will I have to pay?"
Suppressing the burning desire in his heart, Su Yi calmly asked the Five-wed Golden Dragon. It was impossible for him to receive three drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood and the Golden Dragon Soul without paying a price. There were no free lunches in this world.
"When you be a Divine Dragon Messenger, the sacred responsibility will be naturally revealed to you. As for the price, you don''t have to pay anything. You just need to merge three drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood and Golden Dragon Soul!"
The Five-wed Golden Dragon looked at Su Yi and paused for a moment before continuing, "Of course, to obtain three drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood and Golden Dragon Soul, you must swear to follow and be loyal to our dragon n for your entire life, for generations toe. This is one of the responsibilities of being a Divine Dragon Messenger. The Golden Dragon Essence Blood and Golden Dragon Soul will be passed down through your bloodline for generations. Your descendants will also have dragon blood in their veins and be protectors of the dragons. It is a great honor and pride for your descendants to carry on the dragon bloodline."
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 947:
"There have been several disturbances like this before, but this time it feels even stronger. The precious treasure must be about to appear!"
Beside Dharma Protector Wang, there were three old women who were cultivators at the Yuan Void Realm. They couldn''t help but feel their hearts pounding.
Among the mountains in all four directions, there were several peaks where a strong and extraordinary aura fluctuated. Fiery nces were cast towards a certain ce.
"Ah¡"
"Goo¡"
The surrounding mountains were filled with movement from countless animals. Roars of beasts echoed continuously, and a powerful demonic aura filled the entire mountain range, almost sealing it off.
On top of a particr mountain peak, several enormous demon beasts stood tall like small mountains. In front of them stood a purple figure.
This purple figure had a robust and towering physique, like a giant, standing at least three meters tall. They wore a purple robe that highlighted their well-built form. They had a broad forehead, arge face, and bright eyes. The skin that was exposed emitted a subtle purple radiance.
"The Green Dark Sect, Golden Sword Sect, and other human beings have actuallye as well. Hmph, this is our territory as the demonic n. Do they really think they can take the treasure?"The purple figure spoke with a deep and powerful voice, emanating an indistinct aura that almost solidified the surrounding space.
"Purple Elephant Emperor, do you want to drive away those humans?"
Behind the figure in purple, there was a huge demon beast that spoke like a human, proving that it was a strong monster at the Demonic Void Realm level.
"No need, those are just ants. The powerful warriors from the Golden Sword Sect, Green Dark Sect, Mysterious Sword Gate, Liuhe Sect, Seven Star Sword Sect, etc. have not arrived yet. Killing these little ants wouldn''t make much difference. However, we should be cautious of a few of them. There must be valuable treasures buried down there, and we can''t let them fall into their hands."
The giant, known as the Purple Elephant Emperor, squinted his eyes slightly and scanned the surroundings. There were several auras that made him stay alert.
¡
At some point, the sky became misty, and the gray hue resembled rocky cliffs.
At this moment, on the cliff, the bare and steep walls were upied by many demon beasts climbing up.
Severalrge beast-shaped shadows stood tall like giant stones, with a three-year-old child-like figure in the middle, standing on the back of a fierce bird.
Despite having a child-like figure, the face of this person was mature, giving the impression of being fifty years old.
But it is certain that this old man is definitely not only around fifty years old. He wears a white robe that is a bit oversized, and his face and body shape are very mismatched. But in his eyes, there seems to be a strange glow that can make people tremble with fear. Just one look at him gives you an eerie feeling.
"Those few people came very quickly!"
The old man, with a body like that of a three-year-old child, spoke with a sharp and chilly voice that made people feel ufortable.
"Soul Devouring Emperor, there are still many humans nearby. Should we take care of them?" asked arge demon beast that could speak.
"No need, they are just ants. The treasures buried in this ce are about to emerge. Those guys over there should be the ones to watch out for."
The dwarf old man, who was known as the Soul Devouring Emperor, nced lightly at the humans in the distance. He didn''t pay any attention to them, but he had to be cautious of the many auras up ahead.
¡
The bald hills, even the rocks are brown, andrge groups of demon beasts gather there, their low growls echoing constantly.
Several huge demon beasts stood tall like small hills, their monstrous auras converging together, quite intimidating.
A middle-aged person in ck clothes looked around, their strange golden eyes emitting a mysterious light. They also had a very dominant and powerful aura.
"That little bug and that dumb elephant sure came fast. But that old turtle seems a bit tricky¡"
In the middle-aged person''s strange eyes, there was a hint of fear.
¡
A towering peak reached into the clouds, surrounded by swirling mist.
A seemingly old figure gazed at the cracked mountains ahead. Their eyes were sparkling, and their face was smooth and without wrinkles.
The old man''s eyes were dark and bottomless, his mouth slightly open as he muttered, "Such a strong presence. Just the leaked aura alone possesses such mysterious power. It seems that what''s buried here must be a treasure of our demon n, with an ancient aura!"
"Roarrrr¡"
Behind the old man, numerous demon beasts curled up, releasing a demonic aura that caused the surrounding space to ripple.
¡@@novelbin@@
"Impossible, how could this be possible, absolutely impossible¡"
In a mysterious space, a Golden Dragon with five ws curled in the void. Its eyes, shining like stars, were filled with a golden glow. At this moment, it was full of astonishment, as if encountering the most unbelievable thing. It kept eximing, "It''s so unbelievable, this guy is too abnormal! How can there be such a strange human!"
A golden space, filled with golden light.
Su Yi sat cross-legged, surrounded by a golden glow. From the void above, golden divine chains descended, enveloping his body.
Inside Su Yi''s body, at the moment, everything was invisible. His bones, muscles, limbs, organs, all transformed into a radiant golden light, a surging energy like an immense ocean.
This was the energy of nine drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood, directly transformed inside Su Yi''s body.
These energies were too vast and immense. Nine drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood, originally had enough power to destroy a hundred Yuan True Realm fourth-level cultivators. The aura emitted was enough to shatter everything, and the powerful energy was capable of destroying everything.
But now, these vast and surging energies were extremely gentle inside Su Yi''s body. Although they surged and surged, they didn''t cause any difort to Su Yi at all.
No one knew that Su Yi was extremely miserable.
When the nine drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood spread inside his body, even Su Yi''s strengthened Indestructible Vajra Body couldn''t bear it.
But at that moment, Su Yi''s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique suddenly activated on its own, unleashing an unmatched destructive aura that directly suppressed and resisted the dominance and fierceness of the nine drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood.
Inside the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, a mysterious aura fluctuated, washing and eventually taming the surging energy of the nine drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood, turning them into strands of energy that spread throughout Su Yi''s physical body.
Dense and endless energy spread and lingered inside his body, like golden waterfalls engulfing and nurturing Su Yi''s physical body both inside and out.
This was an extremely peculiar and mysterious phenomenon. If someone were to witness it, they would be amazed and speechless.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 952:
"Is that so¡"
Su Yi became more and more confused, looking at the Five-wed Golden Dragon, he asked, "But would Senior Golden Dragon really give me such a big advantage for no reason?"
Golden Dragon Essence Blood and Golden Dragon Soul are such huge benefits, Su Yi wouldn''t believe that this Senior Five-wed Golden Dragon would really give them to him for no reason. That''s too generous. Although in his past life, he was also a descendant of dragons, it definitely has nothing to do with this.
"Um¡"
The Five-wed Golden Dragon hesitated again, then smiled slightly and said to Su Yi, "The advantage you obtained is through your own abilities, so it''s a gift for you. If you can''t integrate the Golden Dragon Essence Blood and Golden Dragon Soul and end up losing your life, it''s because you didn''t have enough fortune, and I won''t take responsibility. Therefore, all of this is a gift for you, but¡"
Pausing for a moment, the Five-wed Golden Dragon looked at Su Yi and said, "Although the Golden Dragon Essence Blood and Golden Dragon Soul now belong to you, you now have the treasure of our dragon n on you. You are also thest person I will test, so you will be the representative of our dragon n in the world."
"Representative of the dragon n, what kind of identity is that¡?"
Su Yi narrowed his eyes. There''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. This statement made no sense. How could he receive benefits without paying a price?
"As the representative of the dragon n, you can also call yourself the Divine Dragon Leader. Compared to the Divine Dragon Messenger, the Divine Dragon Leader has a higher status and position in the dragon n. Even in the prosperous times of our dragon n, the position of Divine Dragon Leader isparable to that of a regr dragon guardian. Bing themander of our dragon n, you don''t have to do anything, but maybe one day, you can also represent that our dragon n has not truly disappeared."The Five-wed Golden Dragon''s gaze dimmed. In ancient times, the dragon n was so prosperous, it was one of the most powerful races in the world. But now, it has long been buried in the river of time, no longer existing.
"That''s eptable."
Su Yi was also helpless. Since he obtained the identity of the Divine Dragon Leader, he had no responsibilities. It even seemed like a high position, which was eptable. After all, he did benefit from the dragon n.
"The nine drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood and three strands of Golden Dragon Soul that you obtained are not ordinary blood and souls. You will understand in the future. You are now the Divine Dragon Leader of our dragon n. Let me give you some more benefits since I have no use for them."
As the Five-wed Golden Dragon finished speaking, two brilliant golden lights flew out in front of him and entered Su Yi''s body directly.
Inside Su Yi''s body, two drops of golden blood fell on his chest, right outside his Heavenly Sun Heart.
These two drops of blood, although small, possessed immense dragon power. They shimmered with a dazzling golden light like the sun, condensed and unscattered.
"These are thest two drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood. You can continue to refine them or keep them for future use. But I must remind you, you have already refined nine drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood, which is the absolute limit for a human. Even if you can refine these two drops, it won''t bring much benefit to your current cultivation and strength. Golden Dragon Essence Blood is extraordinary. Even the most talented geniuses of this world would find it difficult to refine. Moreover, the true power of Golden Dragon Essence Blood lies within the bloodline. It can guide the energy of heaven and earth to enhance one''s strength. So, even if a human with higher cultivation can refine this Golden Dragon Essence Blood, due to their age and physical condition, the effect would not be optimal. Of course, it''s best not to reveal these benefits to anyone else. Otherwise, you can imagine the consequences, considering your current cultivation level, you wouldn''t even know how you died."
As the Five-wed Golden Dragon finished speaking, he looked at Su Yi with a meaningful gaze.
"I understand, elder."
How could Su Tian not understand, Golden Dragon Essence Blood, this is from the real dragon n, if news of having two drops of the dragon n''s Golden Dragon Essence Blood on oneself were to spread, then he would probably not survive for more than three hours, definitely be torn apart by the powerful beings in the Chaos Realm.
As for the Five-wed Golden Dragon, Su Yi also kept it in his heart, the effect of this Golden Dragon Essence Blood is on the bloodline, so no matter the level of cultivation, the difficulty of refining the Golden Dragon Essence Blood is the same.
Golden Dragon Essence Blood can attract the power of heaven and earth, so the benefits gained in cultivation ultimately depend on one''s level of cultivation. It is not the energy contained in the Golden Dragon Essence Blood itself, but how much of the attracted power of heaven and earth can be absorbed.
It''s just that the Five-wed Golden Dragon said, even the most outstanding human genius would find it difficult to merge with a drop of Golden Dragon Essence Blood, but fusing with nine drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood seems to be nothing. This made Su Yi somewhat suspicious, could it be that everything was really due to the mysterious space and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique?
"And take this with you, it can represent your identity. Perhaps one day, you will need it."@@novelbin@@
When the voice of the Five-wed Golden Dragon entered Su Yi''s ears, a jade card filled with golden light fell before Su Yi''s eyes.
Su Yi casually grabbed the jade card in his hand and then saw clearly that the palm-sized jade card was actually a piece of golden, shiny, and smooth dragon scale, faintly engraved with a pattern of a Five-wed Golden Dragon.
The dragon''s head was ferocious, with the words mander" engraved with dragon patterns. For no reason, there was a great dragon''s might emanating from it, intimidating and soul-stirring.
"A treasure!"
Su Yi trembled secretly in his heart. Just this object alone must be extremely precious. A dragon scale, a dragon scale from a real dragon''s body, its value is obvious!
"This is the Divine Dragon Leader token, also the identity of the Divine Dragon Leader. Keep it safe," said the Five-wed Golden Dragon.
"Senior Golden Dragon, if you have anything else on you, I won''t mind taking it all. You can give whatever you want to this junior."
Gripping the Divine Dragon Leader token in his hand, Su Yi''s gaze shifted secretly. This is the real Five-wed Golden Dragon. Anything taken out must be an invaluable treasure. Just giving a little, and he would make a fortune.
"Don''t bother, I am just a lingering spirit. There is nothing on me," Five-wed Golden Dragon mercilessly shattered Su Yi''s dreams.
"Originally, I didn''t n to open this ce. But because that little phoenix identally intruded, I woke up early. Therefore, I still have three years to see how far you, the one chosen by me, can go. If within three years, you can step into your so-called Yuan Zong Realm, thene back here to find me. You will have the Golden Dragon Essence Blood and the Golden Dragon Soul, which can awaken me in the sealed space. At that time, I will give you something else. If you haven''t reached the Yuan Zong Realm in three years, there is no need for you toe find me again. I can''t be bothered to see you."
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 955:
Originally, they locked their breath in fear that this kid might suddenly turn around and run away.
They knew that even though this kid''s cultivation level was only Yuan True Realm, his speed was incredibly fast. If they were at the same cultivation level, they wouldn''t be able to catch up with this young man.
"Kid, you can''t escape this time. Let''s see if you can still fly!" Skinny and tall middle-aged man chuckled, feeling quite pleased. Finally, they have found this kid. If they bring him back to their leader, there will be no need for punishment. This is a great achievement that was lost and then regained.
"Run away? Why would I run?" Su Yi smiled slightly.
"Run, why should I run?" Su Yi smiled slightly.
Looking at Su Yi''s attitude, the four Dharma Protectors of the Golden Sword couldn''t help but be even more surprised. This kid''s attitude today ispletely different from hisst escape. Could it be that the senior members of their sect have arrived?
In the Chaos Realm, the four of them were always careful and cautious. They looked at each other and exchanged a nce, then started to look around.
But when they looked around, there were no signs of any strong beings nearby, except for a strange little bird and a mysterious girl who seemed familiar.
"Hmph, no matter what, you won''t escape today, kid!"The tall and thin middle-aged man''s face turned serious. His eyes were filled with cold light. He didn''t want to waste any more time. He attacked Su Yi, sending out a handprint straight towards him.
This time, the tall and thin middle-aged man was not careless at all.
Last time, he was a bit careless and let this young man escape.
He had learned his lesson this time. He would do his best to capture this kid himself. He wanted to teach him a lesson and get rid of his anger!
Su Yi looked ahead, his smile bing more and more yful. His eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement. In an instant, he raised his arm and clenched his fist, directly punching against the handprint.
"You''re asking for trouble, kid!"
Looking at that young boy, instead of retreating, he actually moved forward. The thin and tall middle-aged man sneered. Although this kid is somewhat extraordinary,pared to his cultivation level of Yuan True Realm and Yuan Void Realm third grade, it''s like hitting a rock with an egg. He even restrained some of his strength, afraid of identally killing the boy. He couldn''t exin it to the sect master if that happened.
"That is the guardian of Golden Sword Sect, Su Yi, be careful!"
Not far away, Ji Hanluo''s face turned pale. She recognized those four people as the four Dharma Protectors of the Golden Sword Sect. They are all strong cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm level, and it seems like they have a great grudge against Su Yi.
"Bang!"
With a deep muffled sound, the void roared and powerful energy rushed out. Sand and stones flew around, and the ground cracked.
"Crack¡"
"Plop¡"
In front of everyone''s eyes, the thin and tall middle-aged man was sent flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the originally sneering eyes were filled with surprise and terror as if seeing a ghost. Then his eyes turned white.
"Bang!"
The thin and tall middle-aged man fell down and his body was covered in blood. His hand, which had just made a move, was bloody and soft, as if all his bones had been shattered into pieces. He couldn''t be more dead.
And this thin and tall middle-aged man would never understand why this young boy became so terrifying in just a few days. He even withdrew some of his strength, afraid of killing the boy. Just thinking about it, it''s absolutely mind-boggling!
Su Yi waved his hand and used a burst of energy to shake off the blood that the thin and tall middle-aged man spat out, so it wouldn''t stain his newly changed robe.
Killing the thin and tall middle-aged man only made Su Yi tremble slightly, without moving a step.
"So weak¡"
Su Yi''s gaze became somewhat puzzled and he couldn''t understand. Was the opponent''s cultivation at the Yuan Void Realm third grade fake? It was really too weak.
Immediately, a smile appeared at the corner of Su Yi''s mouth. It wasn''t that the opponent was weak, but he himself had be too powerful. With the peak cultivation of the Yuan Void Realm first grade, coupled with the tempering of the Indestructible Vajra Body and the Golden Dragon Essence Blood, even if he stood still, a cultivator at the Yuan Void Realm first grade wouldn''t be able to harm him. And just now, although Su Yi hadn''t used his full strength, he wasn''t being polite either.
Compared to Su Yi''s surprise, Ji Hanluo and the remaining three guardians of the golden knife were dumbfounded one by one, as if they had seen a ghost.
"There''s something strange about that kid, let''s attack together, quickly!"
The middle-aged leader was the first toe back to his senses. His face turned dark and he shouted loudly. He charged directly towards Su Yi, swinging arge trembling sword to sh at him.
"Let''s go together!"
The other two, with shocked expressions, quickly regained theirposure. They positioned themselves on the left and right, tightly grippingrge swords. The glint of their des shone like lightning as they descended upon Su Yi.
Three lightning-fast shes, three fierce forces.
The death of theirrade made the three men instantly realize why this kid wasn''t running away this time. Turns out, there was something unusual about him, and they couldn''t afford to be careless anymore.@@novelbin@@
"Hmph, clueless of their own mortality!"
Three figures lunged forward, their attacks just beginning to take shape, when a childish voice reached their ears.
"Boom!"
A colorful tiny figure appeared in front of Su Yi, instantly transforming into a zing sea of fire. An unparalleled heat radiated from it.
Three sharp and fierce sword lights, like they can cut through the empty space, so powerful, but in the midst of the mes, they instantly turn into nothingness, emitting smoke and being burned clean.
"Oh no¡"
The middle-aged leader and the other man and woman suddenly seemed to feel something, their pupils shrinking, their expressions changing greatly in an instant.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
Three mes, with colorful and dazzling colors, directly hit the three people.
"Pff¡"
The three people simultaneously spurted blood, before they could even react, their bodies fell down, and as they hit the ground, mes continued to burn and spread.
In an instant, the bodies of the three people were burned to ashes, only leaving behind a few charred pieces of bones.
All of this was just a momentary pause.
The colorful, hot mes shrank, and a tiny bird pped its wings, with a gradually fading hot feeling.
Looking at Su Xiaoshuai in front of him, Su Yi felt helpless. He wanted to test himself well, but Su Xiaoshuai unexpectedly took out three at once.
However, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little shocked by Su Xiaoshuai''s current strength. This little guy seemed to have awakened something. It was too abnormal.
"Goo¡"
Not far away, someone swallowed their saliva. Ji Hanluo stared at Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai, her pretty face filled with surprise. She couldn''t even close her open mouth.
Ji Hanluo knew about these four protectors of the Golden Sword Sect. They were famous in this area and had a prominent position among all the protectors in the sect.
In just an instant, these four protectors of the Golden Sword Sect were directly killed.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 958:
As the words fell, there was a primitive jungle ahead, with towering trees covering the mountains in the distance.
"Let''s go in."
Su Yi gestured, and he and Su Xiaoshuai entered the jungle.
In terms of speed, although Su Yi had some confidence in his Hundred Transformations Step technique, whenpared to the Yuan Emperor Realm, it wasn''t just confidence, it was overconfidence.
Su Yi knew that he couldn''t match the speed of the Yuan Emperor Realm.
"By concealing our presence, it would be easy for powerful Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators from the Golden Sword Sect to catch up."
Su Yi told Su Xiaoshuai that hiding their presence and entering the primitive jungle was much safer than flying in mid-air. Going inside might actually be more advantageous, as there were many powerful demonic n cultivators present whose presence might make the Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators from the Golden Sword Sect hesitate.
"That woman seems to know you. Even if we escape, she will naturally find out that we killed him. If it were an ordinary Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator, and we fought with all our strength, we might have a chance to take them down."
Su Xiaoshuai murmured, restraining his presence andnding directly on Su Yi''s shoulder. If it were an ordinary Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator, it was confident in its ability to directly confront them without fear even when going all out."She¡ shouldn''t reveal me, right?"
Su Yi muttered, not expecting to see Ji Hanluo here. He had once saved her, so he believed she wouldn''t expose him.
If we take a step back, even if Ji Hanluo says it doesn''t matter, Su Yi is not afraid. As long as they escape this time, they can still stand up against the whole Golden Sword Sect, even now they can also contend with the Overlord Sect.
As for directly facing the Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator, although Su Yi is absolutely sure of Su Xiaoshuai''s identity as a phoenix cub, after the terrifying awakening, Su Xiaoshuai''s cultivation has soared to the peak of the Demonic Void Realm level. But he doesn''t have the confidence to let Su Xiaoshuai contend against the next Yuan Emperor Realm expert. If that expert turns out to be an extraordinary cultivator, the consequences would be enormous trouble.
¡
The mountain peak, with towering rocks, only Ji Tianfu and Ji Hanluo were present.
Ji Tianfu condensed his handprints and set up a simple seal and soundproof barrier around them. He looked at Ji Hanluo and asked, "Hanuo, who killed those four protectors of the Golden Sword Sect? You should know that person, right?"
"It seems that nothing can escape my father''s insight." Ji Hanluo smiled helplessly, her tender lips curling up slightly.
"Tell me, the person you''ve been desperately hiding, could it be one of the elders from my Mysterious Sword Gate?"
As the saying goes, a father knows his daughter best. How could Ji Tianfu not understand his own daughter? If it were someone else, he might not have been able to figure it out. The person his daughter is protecting so carefully can only be someone from the Mysterious Sword Gate.
And within the Mysterious Sword Gate, only elder-level or higher cultivators would have the strength to kill those four protectors of the Golden Sword Sect in such a short time.@@novelbin@@
This made Ji Tianfu a bit confused. Although Mysterious Sword Gate and Golden Sword Sect had no close rtionship, and even had some secretpetitions, there wasn''t any major grudge between them.
The powerful individuals from Mysterious Sword Gate this time were all by their side, currently searching for any unusual movements in this ce, and no one else had just left.
"Dad, do you still remember Su Yi that you saved me from Sea Dragon Gang back then?" Ji Hanluo hesitated for a moment, not hiding anything in front of her father.
"You mean that young boy, he is quite remarkable despite his young age. Our Mysterious Sword Gate still owes him a favor." Ji Tianfu nodded, that young boy left a deep impression on him, and he had praised him for it.
"It was him who made a move."
Ji Hanluo hesitated for a moment, then said softly, with a hint of trembling in her eyes.
"Was it the powerful individual by his side who made a move?" Ji Tianfu was a bit surprised.
"No, Su Yi made the move himself. In one move, he killed a Guardian of the Golden Sword Sect, and there was a strange bird by his side, probably in the Demonic Void Realm, instantly incinerating three Guardians of the Golden Sword Sect!"
Ji Hanluo spoke, still feeling a lingering fear. The intense heat emanating from the strange and colorful little bird was too terrifying, even from a distance it felt as if it could ignite her soul.
"What? Su Yi killed a guard from the Golden Sword Sect with just one move!"
Ji Tianfu waspletely shocked by Su Yi''s actions. It wouldn''t be too surprising if a powerful demon from the Demonic Void Realm were to instantly kill three guards from the Golden Sword Sect who were at the Yuan Void Realm level.
But that young boy, how old is he? Last time, Ji Tianfu felt his strength, and he was only at the Yuan True Realm level. He killed a guard from the Golden Sword Sect with just one move, and those guards are at least at the Yuan Void Realm level third grade. That requires such great strength.
"Is it really him who made the move and killed them with just one move?"
Ji Tianfu couldn''t believe it and asked Ji Hanluo.
"Indeed!"
Ji Hanluo knew her father found it hard to believe, even she saw it with her own eyes and it was still hard to imagine.
"If that''s true, it''s truly unbelievable."
Ji Tianfu muttered to himself, unable to calm his inner turmoil.
The young boy looked younger than Ji Hanluo. It was unbelievable that he could defeat a cultivator who was at the third grade of the Yuan Void Realm. That was really impressive.
The most important thing was that thest time they saw the young boy, he had only just reached the Yuan True Realm. Maybe the Golden Sword Sect''s enforcer had already injured him before, or there were other reasons. Anyway, Ji Tianfu couldn''t believe it and felt very unsettled.
"Dad, Yang Baikun followed him. I''m worried something might happen to him. Can you please protect him?"
Ji Hanluo bit her lip, her silver eyes filled with concern. Yang Baikun was chasing after Su Yi in the direction he had left.
"Recently, it was said that someone killed Yang Baikun''s only son, Yang Chuan. I got information that it happened around here. It seems that the Golden Sword Sect has found the person who killed Yang Chuan, so the sect has been searching everywhere. That''s why Yang Baikun arrived here quickly. If I''m right, the person the Golden Sword Sect is looking for must have something to do with Su Yi. Otherwise, Yang Baikun wouldn''t be so furious and put you younger ones in trouble by offending our Mysterious Sword Gate just because a few enforcers were killed."
Ji Tianfu pondered, his eyes gleaming. He said, "Could it be that Su Yi is the one who killed Yang Chuan? Or at least, is he somehow involved¡"
"Dad, you have to save Su Yi. Please."
Ji Hanluo''s face turned pale. She remembered the expressions of those Golden Sword Sect enforcers when they saw Su Yi. It was likely that her father''s guess was correct. If Su Yi was involved in Yang Chuan''s death, Yang Baikun would definitely not let him go.
"Hanno, if Su Yi is truly connected to Yang Chuan''s death, you should know that if our Mysterious Sword Gate gets involved, it would mean an all-out war with the Golden Sword Sect. Yang Chuan may not have been very talented, but he was Yang Baikun''s only son. You just helped him conceal his identity, which was a small favor returned." Ji Tianfu said seriously.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 961:
Within this freezing cold breath, there is a strange and unsettling fluctuation, making one''s soul extremely ufortable and shivering for no reason.
"Soul Devouring Emperor, meet your demise!"
A tremendous aura surged again, Wei Yidao''s internal vital energy erupted at this moment, seizing the opportunity to strike. With no reservation, his third-grade Yuan Emperor Realm aura burst forth. In his hand, he held a half-zhang long shining great cleaver,unching an attack on Soul Devouring Emperor with Yang Baikun nking from both sides.
"Wuwu¡ despicable humans¡"
The piercing screech of Soul Devouring Emperor''s voice was capable of tearing through one''s soul. The continuous surges of freezing cold breath enveloped the surroundings, sweeping through the vast void.
The towering ancient trees below seemed to transform into ice sculptures, and the frigid breath was enough to instantly freeze weaker creatures with low cultivation into ice.@@novelbin@@
"Fourth level of Demonic Emperor Realm, Ice Medury Spirit Eater!"
Upon seeing the true form of Soul Devouring Emperor, Su Yi couldn''t help but be astonished and stunned.
The Ice Medury Spirit Eater is definitely a terrifying powerful creature from the demon race.Rumor has it that the Ice Medury Spirit Eater is enough to make cultivators of the same level shudder and avoid it, because of its eerie icy aura that specifically targets souls.
The Ice Medury Spirit Eater carries a unique icy poison, once infected, it can infiltrate the body and freeze the bone marrow, haunting the victim like a shadow. Eventually, the whole body will be frozen, and the most horrifying fate is to have one''s soul devoured by the Ice Medury Spirit Eater.
Even cultivators one level higher than the Ice Medury Spirit Eater would hesitate to provoke it, so you can imagine how furious Yang Baikun must be right now.
At this moment, Wei Yidao is in the most helpless position, as he absolutely dreads the Soul Devouring Emperor.
Even though the sect leader intends to deal with the Soul Devouring Emperor, it seems that he stillcksplete control. Wei Yidao has no choice but to help cautiously, fearing that he might fall under the influence of the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"Boom, boom, boom!"
In an instant, the three emperor-level powerhouses shed with full force, causing the surrounding area to rumble and tremble, as if the mountains were crumbling and the earth was splitting.
"Boom, rumble, rumble!"
Various smells gathered together to form a terrifying storm of energy, spreading wildly like a mountain-moving tsunami.
Ripples of powerful force descended, smashing towering trees and creating cracks in the ground.
"Let''s go."
Looking up at the chaotic battlefield in the empty sky, Su Yi clenched his teeth tightly, then suddenly sneaked away.
"Boss, what are we going to do about your Dao Tool that is still in the hands of the Soul Devouring Emperor?" Su Xiaoshuai asked.
"We''ll figure it outter. The Soul Devouring Emperor won''t suffer much. If we don''t leave now, we won''t make it in time!"
There''s no better time to leave than now. Su Yi wasted no time, suppressing his presence and swiftly escaping.
Facing an opponent like the Soul Devouring Emperor, who has the Ice Medury Spirit Eater at that level, Su Yi estimated that both Yang Baikun and the powerful figure from the Golden Sword Sect, likely at the Yuan Emperor Realm, would have to be fully alert and wouldn''t be able to pay attention to him. It was the perfect time to escape.
Yang Baikun is at the Fifth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm in terms of cultivation, and it seems that the strong members of the Golden Sword Sect are also at the third grade of Yuan Emperor Realm.
But Su Yi knew very well that even if the two of them joined forces, at most they could suppress the Soul Devouring Emperor and make him suffer a bit.
And this nearby ce belongs to the demon n. With suchmotion, it''s likely to attract other powerful demons.
Even if the Soul Devouring Emperor doesn''t have any friends, the demon n always presents a united front when facing humans. By that time, it would be Yang Baikun who would be at a disadvantage. Once Yang Baikun realizes that something is wrong, it will be toote for him to leave.
Su Yi didn''t dare to hesitate, he hurriedly escaped. It''s better to leave this ce early.
As for the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow, Su Yi certainly didn''t n to just give it away to the Soul Devouring Emperor.
The Soul Devouring Emperor should be the nearby Demon Emperor. They will find a way to get it backter.
Although the Soul Devouring Emperor is not easy to provoke, with the current strength of the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Su Yi estimates that there shouldn''t be much of a problem.
"Roarrrr¡"
A tremendousmotion shook the mountains, with demon beasts roaring and fierce birds pping their wings, causing majestic mountains to tremble.
A strong and mysterious smell suddenly spread into the air, exploring this ce.
"Whoosh¡"
In the distant emptiness, a figure appeared from far away, surrounded by green light. It was Ji Tianfu.
"Didn''t Yang Baikun go after Su Yi? Why is he now fighting the Soul Devouring Emperor!"
Watching the continuous battle between the figures in the distant emptiness, Ji Tianfu''s eyes showed a hint of confusion.
"Humans dare to attack my monster n, they are getting bolder!"
Suddenly, in the distant emptiness, there was a burst of purple light, apanied by a deep voice and a figure as fast as lightning, approaching rapidly.
"Shameless humans, thinking they can bully us!"
There was a roar, and darkness covered the sky, with a powerful aura.
"Oh¡"
A gentle voice, calm like a still ancient well. As thest sound faded, an old figure appeared in the empty space, surrounded by a mysterious aura.
"Whoosh, whoosh¡"
Soon, many figures also floated in the sky, appearing in the distance of the empty space to observe.
¡
Su Yi, who was escaping rapidly, had no idea that his sudden n was causing a greatmotion among the nearby powerful forces and the Demon Emperor.
Su Yi didn''t dare to stop, fleeing at full speed.
Yang Baikun arrived in person, apanied by other strong warriors of the Yuan Emperor Realm. Su Yi estimated that it would be better to avoid encountering anyone other than the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor.
Even if Huang Jian, who was currently in the mysterious space, reached the Yuan Emperor Realm, it still wouldn''t be enough.
Now, besides the Golden Sword Sect, it seems we have also angered the Soul Devouring Emperor. This is the territory of the Yao n, so it''s best for us to leave as soon as possible.
Within the mountain range, there are constantly moving herds of animals, with fierce birds hovering in the sky.
This doesn''t affect Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai much. With their auras slightly released, the demon beast''s soul trembles and dare not approach.
After several hours, the astonishingmotion from the battle between the imperial-level powerhouses behind them had long disappeared. Su Yi still didn''t dare to let his guard down, fearing that Yang Baikun would immediatelye looking for him once he regained consciousness.
However, Su Yi estimated that Yang Baikun wouldn''t regain consciousness so quickly. No matter what, Yang Baikun would never give up on retrieving the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow from the Soul Devouring Emperor, who is not someone to be provoked.
"Hehe¡"
As he thought about the sess of his impromptu n, Su Yi couldn''t help but admire his own intelligence and wit in times of danger. He remained calm and had both courage and strategy¡
"Boss, it seems like we''ve gone in the wrong direction, haven''t we?"
Just as Su Yi was silently praising himself in his mind, Su Xiaoshuai interrupted his thoughts.
"How could we have taken the wrong path¡"
Su Yi frowned, paused his steps, and squinted his eyes.
Su Xiaoshuai pped his wings and perched in front of Su Yi. He gazed ahead and said softly, "I think we have indeed gone in the wrong direction."
As the sky gradually darkened, the view ahead became vast and hazy. In the distance, the outline of an ancient city appeared at the end of their sight. Even the sounds from the main road brought glimpses of figures and traces of carriages and horses.
"It seems like we took the wrong way."
Looking ahead, Su Yi squinted his eyes and hesitated. In the midst of panic, they had actually gone in the wrong direction. This ce was not where they were supposed to find Su Xiaoshuai.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 962:
"It seems quite lively over there, doesn''t it?" Su Xiaoshuai looked into the distance, blinking his small eyes and sensing various energies.
Su Yi squinted his eyes and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Let''s go and take a look."
Su Yi arrived at the Chaos Realm and had yet to see its grandeur. He felt that the city ahead seemed quiterge and bustling. Even if the members of the Golden Sword Sect were to catch up, it would be advantageous to escape in such a crowded ce.
In a hidden corner, Su Yinded on the ground and made his way towards the big city.
Su Yi didn''t want to attract attention and tucked Su Xiaoshuai forcefully into his arms.
Su Xiaoshuai, peeking out from Su Yi''s embrace, looked helpless.
On the outskirts of the city, as the sun set in the twilight, more and more figures gradually appeared.
Groups of three or five, and teams of seven or eight, moved towards the city.
Some people were ragged and looked distressed, while others seemed visibly injured. There were also people chatting andughing, but everyone carried amon scent of blood."What has been happening recently? So many demon beasts going wild!"
"Not only that, it is said that the strong cultivators from the Golden Sword Sect, Mysterious Sword Gate, Green Dark Sect, Liuhe Sect, and Seven Star Sword Sect have all gone into the mountains!"
"Golden Sword Sect, Mysterious Sword Gate, Green Dark Sect, Liuhe Sect, Seven Star Sword Sect. These ns went to the mountains to train their young disciples, not because of the alliance conference."
"Indeed, they went to train their young disciples. But there are rumors that a valuable treasure has appeared in the mountains, causing an uprising of demon beasts. The strong warriors from those ns also went there."
"Is it true that a valuable treasure has appeared?"
"Even if there is, we shouldn''t even think about getting close to it. The Soul Devouring Emperor, Purple Elephant Emperor, Dragon Rhinoceros Emperor, and Xuan Turtle Emperor of the demon ns are there. I''ve heard that it''s difficult for even the strong warriors of the Golden Sword Sect, Mysterious Sword Gate, and Green Dark Sect to get close to it."
"¡"
Su Yi listened to the discussions quietly, his expression unchanged. His gaze subtly shifted upon hearing familiar names such as Mysterious Sword Gate, Golden Sword Sect, and the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"Hehe, what valuable treasure? It was left behind by the dragons and you''ve already found it, boss. Those guys have no chance of finding it."
Su Xiaoshuai poked his little head out from within Su Yi''s embrace, looking very pleased. After all, it was it who had found the treasure for Su Yi.
"Don''t speak, walls have ears."
Su Yi tapped Su Xiaoshuai''s head lightly. If people knew that he had obtained the Golden Dragon Essence Blood and Golden Dragon Soul from the Five-wed Golden Dragon, they would chase after him and leave no stone unturned to harm him.
"Boss, it hurts!"
Su Xiaoshuai stretched out his wings and rubbed his head, looking helpless.
"Don''t talk, we''re still being chased."
Su Yi coldly stuffed Su Xiaoshuai back into his arms. If someone recognized Su Xiaoshuai''s identity, it would be a big problem. It''s better to be cautious.
"Boom¡"
"Move aside, move aside, move aside!"
Suddenly, the ground behind them trembled, as if the whole world was shaking. Many shouts came from behind Su Yi.
"Argh¡"
There was a loud roar, so loud that it hurt the ears. Many huge creatures rushed towards them at a very fast speed.
"Bang, bang, bang¡"
Some people were too panicked to dodge in time and were directly thrown away by the strong wind caused by the huge creatures. The ones who were less affected stumbled back, looking embarrassed, while the more severely affected ones were thrown away.
Su Yi swiftly stepped aside, gliding lightly. It seemed dangerous and urgent, but he managed to avoid the group of demon beasts.
The demon beast mounts brushed past Su Yi, causing his robes to flutter. However, Su Yi remained unharmed, standing firm.
As Su Yi looked up, he saw more than ten demon beast mounts, each as big as an elephant. They resembled a mix of wolves and horses, with agile bodies, roaring like wolves, and covered in thick armored skin.
These were wolf-horse creatures. They were quite high in rank and were usually tamed to be used as mounts.
These demon beast mounts were incredibly powerful and very fast. Among creatures of the same level, it was hard to find any that could rival their speed. However, they were also easily trained and considered the best of the best as mounts, but not something that ordinary people or forces could possess.
On the backs of the dozen or so demon beast mounts, there were two or three young figures riding each one. They all carried three-foot long swords on their backs and had impressive demeanor. They were all seated high on their demon beast mounts, looking down on the frantic figures around them with arrogance and disdain in their eyes.
"Whooosh¡"
Behind several demon beasts, there were figures with vines or long ropes tied around their hands. There were a total of eleven people, being dragged by the demon beasts. Their bodies were covered in mashed up flesh, disheveled hair, and flowing blood. It was a horrifying sight.
"Kid, do you want to die?!"
A loud shout came from behind Su Yi, and a fierce aura rushed towards him.
Su Yi, who had been a bit distracted, suddenly snapped back to reality. He quickly moved aside, narrowly avoiding a demon beast that grazed his shoulder by less than a foot.
"Roar¡"
A tiger''s roar resounded, deafening everyone, and a powerful gust of wind swept through, sending boulders flying in all directions.
Su Yi''s figure looked menacing, but he remained unmoved.
This was a ferocious tiger enveloped in a crimson light. It was slightly smaller in sizepared to the wolf and horse demon beasts, but its aura was incredibly fierce and ruthless.
On the back of the fierce tiger, there sat a young figure. He had red clothes and ck hair, and carried a sword on his back. He turned his head and stared at Su Yi with a handsome face, maybe around twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He had a rebellious look in his eyes and a faint cold smirk. He said, "Kid, consider yourself lucky this time. If you dare to block my way again, you''ll be mincemeat under my horse''s hooves!"
With a sneer, the rebellious young man ignored Su Yi. The fierce tiger roared and leaped, covering a distance of more than ten meters in one jump. It quickly reached the group of wolf-like horses.
"Swoosh¡"
Behind the fierce tiger, there was another figure bound with ropes. His hands were tied, and his body was dragged along the ground, asionally being hit by the tiger''s jumps, causing him to crash onto the ground and rocks with great force. He was covered in blood, with messy hair and tattered clothes. Faintly visible was his thin figure.
The thin figure bound behind the fierce tiger had a pale face under the messy hair, now stained with blood. His eyes were half-closed due to the blood, but he still nced at Su Yi, observing him for a moment. Then his expression turned into determination and resentment, gritting his teeth and enduring everything.
"You ignorant creature, how dare you be so arrogant!"
In Su Yi''s arms, Su Xiaoshuai couldn''t bear it anymore. Someone was acting so arrogant and he wanted to confront that young man.
"Forget it, it''s best to avoid unnecessary trouble."@@novelbin@@
Su Yi held Su Xiaoshuai back. They didn''t know where they were, and there might still be Yang Baikun from the Golden Sword Sect chasing after them. It was better not to stir up any trouble.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 965:
After everything was settled, Su Yi also had a smile on his face.
And even happier was Su Xiaoshuai, sticking out his little head, his eyes rolling around, he asked Su Yi, "Boss, can we go have barbecue now?"
Thinking about the taste of that barbecue, Su Xiaoshuai almost drooled.
"What barbecue? Focus on practicing and breakthrough to the Demonic Emperor Realm as soon as possible."
Su Yi flicked Su Xiaoshuai''s head and unexpectedly, even in the Chaos Realm, they were still constantly hiding and being chased by others, their cultivation strength was still not enough.
"I''m nearly at the Demonic Emperor Realm, while you''re still far from the Yuan Emperor Realm," murmured Su Xiaoshuai, giving Su Yi a disdainful look.
"What did you say?" Su Yi asked.
"Nothing much, I mean where should we go now?" Su Xiaoshuai wasn''t stupid, but he didn''t dare say it again.
"Go sell some things and see if there''s anything to buy."Su Yi wanted to go to a business to see the mysterious space, where there were many rare potions and treasures that had been confiscated. He wanted to go to a business to sell them.
Thinking about how he stillcked so many Yuan Stones from Lingbao Pavilion, it was almost an astronomical figure, Su Yi felt a bit bad.
For an unopenable wooden box, Su Yi borrowed an astronomical sum of money from Lingbao Pavilion. He couldn''t help but feel a bit remorseful.
But thinking about how Sacred Mountain had always wanted that wooden box, and it ended up in his possession, it made Su Yi feel a lot better.
After half an hour, Su Yi arrived at the entrance of a business.
In front of the spacious entrance, people wereing and going, bustling and lively.
Although there were several businesses nearby, none were as lively and prosperous as this one.
And the sign of this family surprised Su Yi a bit. The three words "Lingbao Pavilion" on the gate made Su Yi familiar and heartbroken.
Surprise filled Su Yi when he discovered a Lingbao Pavilion in Sword Star City. His elder brother, Xi Wuqing, had mentioned that Lingbao Pavilion was not ordinary. It had a mysterious origin and unimaginable heritage. It had branches in the entire sixnds, three continents, and one ocean.
Now, Su Yi believed in the origin and heritage of Lingbao Pavilion. He didn''t expect that Sword Star City in Chaos Realm also had a branch of Lingbao Pavilion.
"Everyone, there are too many people inside. Please bear with the wait for a while. Lingbao Pavilion will offer you a fifteen percent discount. Thank you all."
In front of the grand entrance of Lingbao Pavilion, amidst the bustling crowd, there were busy figures, all disciples of Lingbao Pavilion, arranging for everyone''s entry.
"The business is surprisingly good!"
Su Yi was amazed. The business of Lingbao Pavilion was so prosperous that it had branches in the entire sixnds, three continents, and one ocean. The heritage of Lingbao Pavilion was indeed terrifying. No wonder they allowed him to get credit for so much.
Since he owed quite a few Yuan Stones to Lingbao Pavilion and had some spiritual medicine and weapons to sell, Su Yi estimated that the prices offered by Lingbao Pavilion would be higher. So, he decided to directly hand them over to Lingbao Pavilion.
The surrounding is filled with loud discussions and various noises, Sword Star City beneath the night sky is even livelier than during the day.
Su Yi quietly listened to the noisy discussions around him and learned a lot of information.
The most talked-about news recently was about a precious treasure appearing in the mountains. Powerful people from Mysterious Sword Gate, Green Dark Sect, Liuhe Sect, Seven Star Sword Sect, and Golden Sword Sect all went there to search for the treasure.
Many people were afraid to join in the excitement, not because they were scared of the strong people from Mysterious Sword Gate, Green Dark Sect, Liuhe Sect, and Seven Star Sword Sect.@@novelbin@@
It was because deep in those mountains was the territory of the demonic n. There were several Demon Emperors rumored to be there, including the Purple Elephant Emperor, Dragon Rhinoceros Emperor, Xuan Turtle Emperor, and the Soul Devouring Emperor that Su Yi had encountered before. Ordinary people didn''t dare to go deep into that area, as they would be torn apart by those demonic beasts. Rumor had it that many people had already fallen victim to them.
Many people encountered demonic beasts and suffered severe injuries, barely escaping with their lives.
Even if they knew that a valuable treasure was going to appear, those without sufficient strength would not dare to dream about it.
Among these discussions, some people also talked about an alliance conference that seemed to be very lively. It was said to be a grand event for the entire Chaos Realm.
Recently, there were so many people in Sword Star City. Su Yi also heard from the surrounding discussions that it was because of the rumor of a valuable treasure appearing here, which attracted many people.
Sword Star City was the closest city to the destination, so it became particrly lively for a while.
Many mercenaries, adventurers, and wandering cultivators couldn''t approach the destination, so they had to turn back.
However, they did gain something due to therge Beast Tide.
Some people fought against the Beast Tide and suffered heavy losses, so they lined up to sell spiritual medicine and practice resources, replenishing their own supply of spiritual medicine and other items.
After all, sometimes having a healing pill on hand is like having a few more chances to survive.
After about half an hour, Su Yi was finally approaching the entrance of the Lingbao Pavilion, standing in line behind the crowd.
"Make way, make way, Young Sect Leader Ran ising, make way!"
After the crowd, a proud voice came, apanied by several figures swaggering their way through the crowd. The people in the back automatically stepped aside, their faces filled with resentment but not daring to express it too much.
Su Yi turned around and furrowed his brow slightly. There were several youths approaching, with the foremost one being a young man in red clothes and ck hair. He had a handsome face and appeared to be around twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with an arrogant expression on his face.
On either side of this young man, there were two other young men who were about the same age. They were even more arrogant, surrounding the young man in red clothes and driving away the people around them.
Five young people, all with extraordinary temperament, carried a sword on their backs.
Especially the young man in red in the middle, he had an invisible aura, although proud, seemingly possessing some capital for arrogance.
Su Yi knew this young man, having seen him once outside the city. He was riding the Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger mount, seemingly the Young Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sword Sect, and his name seemed to be Ran Yan.
Amidst the chatter and discussion in the surroundings just now, Su Yi gained some understanding of the Seven Star Sword Sect.
It seems that the Seven Star Sword Sect, Green Dark Sect, Golden Sword Sect, Liuhe Sect, and the Mysterious Sword Gate are considered the strongest forces in this nearby area. In the entire Chaos Realm, they can be regarded as formidable forces close to the upper tier.
"Make way, blocking the path of Young Sect Leader Ran!"
The four young men by Ran Yan''s side shouted, escorting Ran Yan to the entrance of Lingbao Pavilion. No one dared to stop them.
Su Yi clenched his teeth, raised an eyebrow slightly, and stepped back to the side.
Ran Yan and hispanions passed by Su Yi with a disdainful demeanor, shoulder to shoulder.
"Swoosh¡"
A young man on the side identally bumped into Su Yi''s shoulder. Su Yi had nned to turn around, but there were too many people behind him, so he couldn''t move back anymore.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 967:
"Okay, as long as he apologizes to me, I can pretend this never happened."
Ran Yan looked at Su Yi and nodded at Shopkeeper Xiahou. If he could mend his rtionship with Lingbao Pavilion, his father would greatly appreciate it. It was indeed a good deal, although that kid got lucky.
Besides, Shopkeeper Xiahou has promised to provide medicine for his subordinates. No matter what, he had to give face to him.
"Young man, what about you?" Shopkeeper Xiahou looked at Su Yi with a smile on his face, but he was somewhat surprised at this moment.
This young boy, although young in age, gave him a sense of maturity that he couldn''t see through.
Especially the gaze of the young boy, it met his without any avoidance, even giving him a feeling of inexplicable ripples in his heart and soul.
He was willing to be a peacemaker, so naturally he could see that although this young boy was young, the move he used to hurt the youth from Seven Star Sword Sect was definitely not simple. He didn''t know who he was and was quite curious, wanting to find out.
"I suggest you roll away as far as possible and don''t provoke me! Even if you have Seven Star Sword Sect behind you, I won''t hesitate to take your life!"
Su Yi stared at Ran Yan, his eyes showing extreme coldness and a hint of impatience. His whole body emitted a menacing aura,pletely disregarding this spoiled brat.This aura made Ran Yan and his henchmen feel a chill rising from their feet, piercing their minds, as if they were being intimidated by the young boy in front of them.
On the side, Shopkeeper Xiahou from Lingbao Pavilion raised an eyebrow, feeling extremely puzzled and even more curious.
On his territory at Lingbao Pavilion, whoever it was would probably give some face, but this young boy in front of him was so domineering.
He had tried to mediate, but he never expected this young boy to be so disrespectful. Without a doubt, he didn''t regard the so-called Young Sect Leader Ran in his eyes.
"Kid, you''re asking for trouble!"
Ran Yan suppressed the sudden panic in his heart, his face already turning slightly pale, feeling extremely embarrassed.
Originally, to save face for Lingbao Pavilion, he had taken a step back based on the opportunity given by Shopkeeper Xiahou, which was already quite lenient towards this young boy in front of him.
But who would have thought that this young boy would be so ungrateful.
Ran Yan''s face turned ugly, and he unknowingly emitted an imposing aura.
"Shopkeeper Xiahou, Lingbao Pavilion naturally has to give face, but this kid is so ignorant of the situation, so it''s not my fault!" Ran Yan''s words were icy as he bowed to Shopkeeper Xiahou and spoke.
At the same time, his eyes remained fixed on Su Yi, with a bone-chilling coldness.
"Young man, I cannotpromise the rules of Lingbao Pavilion. Please resolve your grievances elsewhere!"
Shopkeeper Xiahou didn''t actually get angry. He remained calm and looked at Su Yi, gesturing for him to go somewhere else.
The meaning was already very clear. If you don''t ept my mediation, then I want to see who you really are.
If you want to fight or kill, go somewhere else, just stay far away from Lingbao Pavilion.
"Kid, prepare to meet your doom!"
Several members of the Seven Star Sword Sect all sneered, their gaze towards Su Yi as though they were looking at a dead person.
In this Sword Star City, those who dare to provoke the Seven Star Sword Sect mostly end up with a bad fate. There are examples on the city walls.
"Youngster, you seem very arrogant. If you have the guts, face me in battle. Let me show you what kind of fate awaits those who provoke the Seven Star Sword Sect!"
Ran Yan smirked, gestured to Su Yi to join him elsewhere for a battle.
"Not interested!" However, Su Yi didn''t even look at Ran Yan, instead he turned around and said to Shopkeeper Xiahou, "I want to go to Lingbao Pavilion to exchange for some things."
After Su Yi finished speaking, everyone present was stunned.
Especially the few members of the Seven Star Sword Sect, they almost burst intoughter.
What did this kid say? He wants to go to Lingbao Pavilion? Is he joking?
Is he deaf or something? Didn''t he hear what Shopkeeper Xiahou just said? It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to get involved in this matter anymore.
It has been made clear that you should resolve your grievances elsewhere. Do you think you can enter Lingbao Pavilion just because you say so? What do you take this ce for?
"Huh?"
However, just when everyone was speechless, Su Yi took out something and waved it in front of Shopkeeper Xiahou.
Then, under the amazed gaze of the Seven Star Sword Sect, Shopkeeper Xiahou''s face suddenly twitched, followed by a slight bow and a bow towards Su Yi.
"I apologize for not greeting the distinguished guest properly. Pleasee in!"
The middle-aged man quickly turned to the side and hurriedly led Su Yi into Lingbao Pavilion, ignoring Ran Yan and the others.
"Um¡"
The members of the Seven Star Sword Sect looked at each other and their faces stiffened. They all felt confused and couldn''t understand the situation for a while.
Ran Yan''s face was burning, as if he had been pped hard, and he had no idea what was going on.
This p was confusing!
They couldn''t understand why Shopkeeper Xiahou suddenly left without even looking at them, his attitude changed so drastically.
Could it be that the boy had some kind of special identity?
"Ran, what was that thing the boy had in his hand¡"
After a moment, one of Ran Yan''s subordinates approached him and asked with confusion.
"That seems to be some kind of card from Lingbao Pavilion!"
Ran Yan remembered that the boy had just taken out a card from Lingbao Pavilion, but it wasn''t anything extraordinary.
As the Young Sect Leader of Seven Star Sword Sect, he had naturally heard about the different levels of VIPs at Lingbao Pavilion. There were several types of VIP cards.
Those who possess a VIP card from Lingbao Pavilion not only represented strength but also held a high status.
Not to mention others, even his father as the sect master had a certain level of VIP card, but it was only the lowest level. He had no chance of obtaining the others, let alone himself.
So, Ran Yan really didn''t know what kind of background that kid had, to be able to bring out a membership card from Lingbao Pavilion.
"The VIP card from Lingbao Pavilion represents being able to receive good treatment inside the pavilion, but it can''t be a life-saving talisman!"
After thinking for a moment, Ran Yan''s eyes darkened, emanating a strong sense of danger, and he coldly said, "Go and inform Dharma Protector Lu to send someone to guard here! I don''t believe that this kid can stay inside Lingbao Pavilion withouting out!"
"Die, Young Sect Leader!"@@novelbin@@
A young man immediately responded and quickly left.
The remaining few youths quietly guarded outside Lingbao Pavilion, waiting for that kid toe out again.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 969:
"Everyone in the whole world is looking for him?"
Watching as Shopkeeper Xiahou slowly walked away, the old man fell silent for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, and he trembled, frozen in ce. "Could this young boy¡ be the champion of the Saint Martial Assembly?"
He also remembered some recent rumors. The incidents of the Saint Martial Assembly in the Central Region had caused quite a stir, spreading throughout the world. Even the powerful Sacred Mountain had suffered repeated losses, ending up in a sorry state.
As a high-ranking member of the Lingbao Pavilion, the old man naturally had heard about these matters.
The champion of the Saint Martial Assembly in the Central Region, such a young boy, had risen to prominence with extraordinary talent. Suddenly, he was like a rising star, hanging in the sky, even making the Saint Child of Sacred Mountain pale inparison!
"If it really is him, then it''s going to be unlucky. It could really be the Seven Star Sword Sect!"
The old man whispered and then hurriedly rushed away, seemingly eager to find a ce to witness a good show.
The streets outside of Lingbao Pavilion were already crowded with people, making it hard to move.
In the center of the crowd, arge space cleared out, with several figures standing and even a massive demon beast!"Who is this person? They actually offended the Young Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sword Sect and blocked people outside Lingbao Pavilion?"
"It''s probably not going to be simple. They even brought the Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger. If it wasn''t to save face for Lingbao Pavilion, Ran Yan would have stormed in directly!"
"Hey hey, this is going to be interesting. They actually dared to offend someone from the Seven Star Sword Sect in the Sword Star City. It''s like seeking death!"
Many people who had just arrived to join in the excitement were eagerly discussing, all with an attitude of watching a spectacle.
Everyone knows that Sword Star City is the territory of the Seven Star Sword Sect. No one knows who the person in Lingbao Pavilion is. They actually dared to offend the Young Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sword Sect. It''s like courting death, isn''t it?
Looking at the fierce Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, with the aura of the Demonic Void Realm bursting, even if people were far away, they could sense the extreme danger. Everyone felt that someone was about to have a hard time.@@novelbin@@
"Originally, the shopkeeper of Lingbao Pavilion didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but suddenly they invited such a young person in. That young person must not be ordinary!"
"Someone who can make Lingbao Pavilion behave so politely must have some background and status."
The person who witnessed the conflict between Su Yi and Ran Yan earlier was now guessing like this on the side, feeling that Su Yi couldn''t be unknown, and might not necessarily be any worse than Ran Yan.
"If he has a powerful background and status, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave without eating any loss today. That young man is so young, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be that impressive!"
"Exactly! The Young Sect Leader of the Seven Star Sword Sect is extraordinary. It''s said that he has reached the cultivation level of the eighth stage of the Yuan True Realm. Compared to that young man, he has the advantage of age!"
"And there''s this Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, the mount of the Seven Star Sword Sect''s leader, Ran Jianxuan. It''s a formidable presence at the third grade of the Demonic Void Realm!"
There are still many people who don''t think highly of Su Yi, thinking that he is alone and can neverpare to the Seven Star Sword Sect.
With the presence of Young Sect Leader Ran and the Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, unless the young man''s senior in the sect intervenes, he really only has one path: death.
"Do you see that middle-aged man in a gray robe next to Ran Yan, the Young Sect Leader? He''s the deputy City Master of Sword Star City, the protector of the Seven Star Sword Sect. He has advanced cultivation, already reaching the eighth stage of the Yuan Void Realm!"
Suddenly, someone mysteriously spoke, pointing at the crowd from the Seven Star Sword Sect and whispering to the people beside them.
"Eighth stage of the Yuan Void Realm!"
Everyone who heard these words sucked in a cold breath, feeling a chilling sensation down their spine as if they had fallen into an icy cer, their whole body stiffened.
What is the concept of Yuan Void Realm Eightfold?
With such cultivation, one can be considered an absolute strong individual, even among top forces, they can gain a certain status!
With this person by our side, it is unlikely that any idents will ur today.
"Young Sect Leader, that kid hase out!"
Just as everyone was discussing, a subordinate beside Ran Yan spoke up and said to him.
Upon hearing this, everyone turned their gaze towards the entrance of Lingbao Pavilion. They saw a young figure slowly stepping out, appearing under the scrutiny of everyone''s gaze.
"Boss, that guy seems to be waiting for you!"
This youth is Su Yi, and Su Xiaoshuai poked his head out from Su Yi''s embrace and said.
Even without Su Xiaoshuai''s reminder, Su Yi had already seen everything.
Su Yi didn''t pay too much attention to Ran Yan''s show, but he couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart.
Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger from the Demonic Void Realm, who is a third-grade expert, and a strong opponent at the eighth grade of the Yuan Void Realm. It seems that he really wants to kill himself!
"Hey kid, let''s see where you can escape to today!"
Seeing Su Yi''s appearance, a person from the Seven Star Sword Sect shouted coldly, with an icy gaze fixated on Su Yi as if he were looking at a dead person.
Ran Yan also sneered, just as he expected. This kid couldn''t stay in Lingbao Pavilion forever, and Shopkeeper Xiahou couldn''t really protect him forever either.
So what if he has the VIP card for Lingbao Pavilion? That''s not a life-saving talisman!
"I''ll give you one more chance. Kneel down and kowtow to me three times, then break your own arm, and I might consider sparing your life! Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!" Ran Yan coldlyughed and looked at Su Yi.
He used to look down on such a young boy, but because the other party repeatedly went against his wishes, and also because of Shopkeeper Xiahou''s actions earlier, it felt like a loud p on his face, making it really painful!
Ran Yan couldn''t go to find Shopkeeper Xiahou, so he naturally med everything on this kid in front of him.
"Difficult to persuade stubborn ghost!"
Looking at the intimidating group of people in front of him, Su Yi casually nced at Ran Yan and said, "I have already given you a chance to leave, but you insist on provoking me again! Now that I think about it, this phrase suits you perfectly!"
As Su Yi spoke, his expression turnedpletely cold. He didn''t want to waste any more words with these people.
Since the other side wants trouble, with Su Yi''s personality, there is absolutely no reason to avoid it!
Although this Seven Star Sword Sect is indeed powerful, but Su Yi dares to provoke even the Sacred Mountain, let alone this third-rate force in the Chaos Realm?
And what makes Su Yi confident is that he knows the Sect Master and other high-level members of the Seven Star Sword Sect are currently circling the outskirts of the city, searching for the huge fluctuations and seeking opportunities and benefits!
In this city, with just a third-grade Demonic Void Realm Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger and a Yuan Void Realm eighth-grade guardian, Su Yi is not at all afraid!
"Kid, even at the brink of death, you dare to boast arrogantly. It''s time for you to pay the price for your arrogance!" These words were shouted by Ran Yan.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 971:
Ran Yan had a cold smile on his lips, and he didn''t consider the possibility of any strong person behind Su Yi. He only wanted to kill the young boy here to vent his anger!
Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger fierce attacked the young boy, tearing his body into pieces. Ran Yan felt extremely pleased in his heart!
However, in the next moment, he was stunned!
Su Yi''s figure was torn apart, but there was no blood sttering, which made him realize something unusual.
"Humph, you wicked creature!"
Suddenly, such a cold snort sounded in everyone''s ears.
Immediately, the young boy''s figure appeared on the other side of Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, narrowly avoiding the fierce attack just now!
"Roar¡"
After seeing it dodge, Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger seemed surprised. It roared again and prepared for another fierce attack, with a terrifying burst of energy engulfing Su Yi.But in the next moment, a horrifying pressure suddenly appeared in the field, suppressing the mind of Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, causing its body to tremble fiercely.
The huge tiger leaped into the air, but under the intimidation of the pressure, it suddenly froze and crashed to the ground with a howl.
"Since you want to seek death, how can I not fulfill your wish!"
Su Yi spoke coldly, nced at Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, and arge sword appeared in his hand.
In the eyes of everyone, Su Yi stepped forward and approached Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger. He raised his sword and decisively shed.
At the same time, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique inside him kept running, releasing overwhelming energy to suppress Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger. While facing the threat of death, it had the intention to resist but couldn''t summon the courage to do so, only allowing Su Yi''s sword to fall!
"Plop¡"
With a dull sound, Su Yi raised his hand and the sword fell. The head of Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger dropped and its huge body copsed, crashing onto the ground with a tremendous shake. Blood and dust filled the air.
This scene shocked everyone present!
Including the Seven Star Sword Sect and the onlookers around, they all stood still in the moment, unable to react!
They simply couldn''t believe that a Demonic Void Realm third-grade Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, was beheaded by the hands of that young man, and died a truly dead death!
"Um¡"
Everyone was stunned, they looked at each other and could see extreme shock in each other''s eyes!
The Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, that was the mount of the Seven Star Sword Sect''s Sect Master Ran Jianxuan, was extremely fierce, but now it was dead just like that?
Everything happened so quickly, it gave people a feeling of daze!
On the side, Ran Yan opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but then he saw Su Yi''s figure sh and instantly appear in front of him!
"I''ve given you many chances, but you didn''t know how to treasure them, and insist on provoking me!"
The cold words echoed in Ran Yan''s ears, apanied by a chilling breath, causing Ran Yan to shiver all over.
This sound is very familiar, besides the young man who just decapitated Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger with a single stroke, who else could it be?
In an instant, Su Yi had already approached Ran Yan, like a grim reaper, holding a bloodstained big knife, ready to swing it fiercely again!
"How dare you, kid!"
Beside them, Lu, the Dharma Protector of the Seven Star Sword Sect, was shocked to see this and directly rushed forward, trying to save Ran Yan!@@novelbin@@
Su Yi''s attack was extremely fierce, a simple and straightforward strike, aiming directly at Ran Yan''s throat!
Judging from the situation just now, Ran Yan really had no ability to resist in front of him.
Plus, at this moment, he was intimidated by the young man''s aura, and for a while, he was stunned. He had no awareness of dodging. If this hitnded, Ran Yan''s life would truly be in danger!
As expected, in the instant when the middle-aged man shouted angrily, the big knife still stained with the blood of Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger had alreadynded near Ran Yan!
"Poof¡"
There was another muffled sound, and Ran Yan''s head flew up into the sky, with hot blood spurting out, like a rain of blood!
The young leader of the Seven Star Sword Sect was killed with one strike.
Dharma Protector Lu reached out but only managed to grab Ran Yan''s headless corpse, failing to save him in thest moment!
"Young Sect Leader Ran is dead!"
The crowd on the street was filled with disbelief.
They were still recovering from the shock of Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger being killed, and now Ran Yan was beheaded. How could they not be extremely shocked?
No one dared to believe this fact; they couldn''t believe what they were seeing!
"This young man is so fierce!"
Everyone was extremely shocked, looking at Su Yi''s eyes as they changed over and over again!
At this moment, nobody would think that this young boy is foolish. He dares to confront Ran Yan in Sword Star City, which means he definitely has the strength and confidence to do so!
"It seems like this situation will be even more difficult to resolve. If Young Sect Leader Ran dies, the Seven Star Sword Sect will definitely not let it go easily!"
Someone spoke with great seriousness and said so.
If Ran Yan dies, it is likely that the Seven Star Sword Sect will send all their forces to deal with this young boy!
"You little troublemaker, you have great audacity!"
Dharma Protector Lu was already furious at this point, with his hair standing on end. He looked at Su Yi fiercely, like an enraged lion, staring intently.
He dropped Ran Yan''s headless body and stared at Su Yi with burning eyes. A terrifying aura surged around him, resembling ferocious waves that were crashing and roaring!
"Today, I will dismember you into countless pieces!"
Lu, the Protector of Dharma, shouted loudly and a long sword appeared in his hand. It shimmered with rainbow-colored light, releasing a terrifying sword aura. It looked like a long rainbow ribbon held in his hand!
Aoka, the Split Heavenly Tiger, and the Young Sect Leader were killed one after another in front of them. ming the sect leader, he couldn''t bear such responsibility!
Only by defeating this murderer can he make amends and slightly calm down the anger of the sect leader!
In his words, Dharma Protector Lu moved. He suddenly attacked with his sword, as if there were the sounds of dragons and tigers roaring in the empty space!
The cultivation of the Yuan Void Realm burst out in full force. The light soared, the momentum surged, and even the entire Sword Star City trembled and shook!
"Boss, let me deal with this old man!"
Looking at Dharma Protector Lu approaching with a fierce momentum in Su Yi''s arms, Su Xiaoshuai spoke up.
"Okay!"
Su Yi nodded in agreement and took a few steps back!
Dharma Protector Lu is a very strong and powerful warrior in the Yuan Void Realm, he is not easily defeated, and can be considered a formidable foe!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 974:
"Walk out of this forest and keep going east, you will reach Yin-yang Dark Dragon''s territory!"
As they moved forward, Nangong Ningyue asionally spoke up, pointing out the direction for Su Yi.
She was indeed very familiar with this area and had knowledge about the major forces that upied it.
Yin-yang Dark Dragon, being a Demonic Emperor Realm existence, naturallymanded respect and fear from many cultivators and mercenary groups. Those who weren''t too strong in their cultivation had to avoid his whereabouts.
However, Nangong Ningyue didn''t understand why the young boy wanted to go to Yin-yang Dark Dragon''sir, but she didn''t ask further.
Su Yi didn''t tell her that he had already conquered Yin-yang Dark Dragon.
With more and more interaction, Su Yi started to feel a connection with Nangong Ningyue.
He had attempted to test her by not fully utilizing his power when a powerful demon beast appeared, purposely creating an unmatched stance.
At a crucial moment, he stated that he could only take Nangong Ningyue with him, and the remaining eleven members of the Cangyue Mercenary Group could no longer be considered.But Nangong Ningyue''s attitude suddenly changed, vowing to live and die with her fellowrades, regardless of how much Su Yi tried to threaten or tempt her, she remained unaffected.
This situation made Su Yi secretly nod in agreement.
If Nangong Ningyue agreed, and abandoned her brothers whom she had grown up and faced life and death together with, in order to save her own life, Su Yi would never be able to trust her!
Finally, Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai managed to lead the twelve people out of danger, making everyone breathe a sigh of relief.
"The situation seems a bit problematic!"
As they continued forward, Su Yi gradually furrowed his brow and spoke softly.
He noticed that the movements of the demon beasts in the surrounding mountains and forests were somewhat unusual, which made him be cautious.
Nangong Ningyue naturally noticed this as well, and she said, "There must be a powerful individual lurking around, causing these demon beasts to behave so abnormally!"
Upon hearing these words, Su Yi nodded lightly to show his agreement.
A strong one like that could be a powerful monster or a powerful person!
No matter which situation, Su Yi felt a bit worried.
"We must speed up!" Su Yi said, his words serious.
They kept pushing forward quickly, but as time passed, it made them feel like they were running away in panic.
Behind them, it seemed like there was a truly powerful presence chasing after them.@@novelbin@@
Su Yi calcted the time, by now the news of Ran Yan and others dying in Sword Star City must have reached the ears of Seven Star Sword Sect leader Ran Jianxuan and other strong individuals.
Those people must be taking action now, they might have already found some clues about them and are chasing after them.
Thinking about this, they dared not dy even for a moment, they all sped up to the limit.
Even Su Xiaoshuai had a serious and focused face, with his seemingly weak bird''s w, he grabbed a shadowy figure and swiftly dashed.
Su Yi was leading the way through the forest, skillfully avoiding the territories of powerful and dangerous demon beasts with the help of his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
Now, all he wanted was to go back as soon as possible, for the forest had be quite unsettled.
Of course, he had yed a big part in it as well.
"Boss, I can sense the presence of the Green Emperor and his group!" Suddenly, while flying, Su Xiaoshuai excitedly spoke to Su Yi.
"I can feel it too! Let''s quickly head in that direction!" Su Yi eximed, filled with joy.
Both Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai could sense that they were getting closer to the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, which made them overjoyed!
With the arrival of these two powerful individuals, Su Yi believed he could now dominate this ce.
Among all the different forces, including the mighty Beast Emperors, there were very few who could match two Demonic Emperors.
And just a little whileter, Su Yi finally spotted the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and even a Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
"Master!"
The Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor approached Su Yi and respectfully bowed.
"You''re here at the right time!" Su Yi nodded and smiled in response.
"Are they¡ two Beast Emperors?!"
Seeing the three figures appear, Nangong Ningyue felt her whole body tense up, mouth agape, eyes wide open,pletely in shock.
She could easily sense that the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor were both creatures, with a terrifying aura engulfing them. It felt like staring into a bottomless abyss of darkness, sending shivers down her spine!
Being able to transform into human form, they were undoubtedly in the Demonic Emperor Realm!
But just now, did those two Demonic Emperor Realm beings call this young man¡ master?
Nangong Ningyue rubbed her ears, doubting whether she had misheard!
The little bird speaking before already surprised her, and now it was an even stronger shock!
"If the owner doesn''t have anything else to do, let''s go back now!"
The Green Emperor walked forward, nced at the people from the Cangyue Mercenary Group, and didn''t ask much, just said it like this.
He could tell that Su Yi and the others must have gone through something and probably wanted to go back.
However, Su Yi suddenlyughed and waved his hand, saying, "No need to rush now!"
Immediately, he looked around and found a good spot, calling out to Su Xiaoshuai, "Hey, buddy, hurry up and make a fire. Let''s try the meat of that Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger!"
After saying that, Su Yi himself rushed to the side of a stream, took out the body of the Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger from his bag, and started dissecting and cleaning it!
"Great!"
Seeing Su Yi''s actions, Su Xiaoshuai''s mouth watered and he cheers, pping his wings to go find firewood.
The surprising action made Nangong Ningyue and the others stop and stare,pletely shocked.
They couldn''t understand it. At this moment, two powerful Beast Emperors arrived, and this young boy was not in a hurry to find a safe ce. Instead, he wanted to do something here? Grill meat? Stew soup?
The way he moved so easily showed that he was very experienced!
"Let''s wait here and eat while we wait! Let''s see who is unlucky enough to fall into a pit first!"
Su Yi happily grilled the meat, and a big pot next to him started simmering the meat soup.
He added spices one by one, apanied by a delicious aroma that made people''s mouths water.
Since both the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor hade, Su Yi wasn''t afraid anymore. He wanted to wait here. No matter who came to him, he was confident he could handle it.
The people from Seven Star Sword Sect, Golden Sword Sect, and Green Dark Sect had already be enemies. Killing one lessened the danger.
Besides, the Golden Scale Sky Bow was still in the hands of the Soul Devouring Emperor. If the other party would willinglye to him, he wouldn''t have to go searching!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 977:
"What are you doing?" Su Yi frowned and asked, looking at Nangong Ningyue kneeling on the ground, confused.
"You saved the lives of twelve of us, so it''s only right for me to show my gratitude! However, Nangong Ningyue also wants to ask for your kindness, to allow us to stay and be epted. Please grant us this favor!" Nangong Ningyue lowered her head slightly, softly speaking each word.
Hearing her words, Su Yi felt a bit surprised. Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Su Xiaoshuai, and the others looked at each other, not understanding what this woman was up to.
"Captain!"
The remaining eleven members of the Cangyue Mercenary Group immediately stepped forward, wanting to say something, but Nangong Ningyue waved her hand to stop them. They all fell silent, waiting patiently.
"So, you mean you want to follow me?" Su Yi raised an eyebrow and asked.
"That''s right, Nangong Ningyue is willing to follow you and join the Overlord Sect!" Nangong Ningyue replied confidently without any hesitation.
Su Yi fell into a short silence and didn''t speak for a while, just quietly watching Nangong Ningyue.
He had made a judgment, this woman was not ordinary.Being able to establish the well-known Cangyue Mercenary Group as a woman, she couldn''t be just a name in vain.
And after getting to know her during this time, Su Yi knew that Nangong Ningyue was scheming and had extraordinary abilities.@@novelbin@@
Dealing with someone like her was definitely a double-edged sword, if used well, it could be invincible, but it could also backfire!
Su Yi didn''t believe that he had any kind of kingly aura, where his mere presence could make countless heroes bow down and serve him. Such a person might exist, but it definitely wouldn''t be him, Su Yi.
Therefore, he was hesitant.
"Give me a reason!" Su Yi thought for a moment and said.
"The reason is simple."
Nangong Ningyue thought for a moment and then said, "The Cangyue Mercenary Group has already disappeared. Now there are only twelve of us left, and with the Seven Star Sword Sect by our side, it will be extremely difficult for us to rise again. Besides, I imagine that your Overlord Sect is also in need of capable individuals at this time. Although the twelve of us may not be highly skilled, we can still assist you with some minor tasks and be of some use."
Nangong Ningyue spoke seriously and logically.
However, Su Yi clearly wasn''t easily convinced. He responded, "You make some good points, but these alone are far from enough! Or perhaps you''re just thinking that my Overlord Sect is strong enough to provide shelter for you, thereby avoiding being hunted down by the Seven Star Sword Sect?"
As he spoke, his gaze became intense, fixating directly on Nangong Ningyue, like a sharp knife.
Su Yi couldn''t help but admit that this woman had a sharp sense of judgment. Rather than seeking help from Xi Wuqing, who had the highest cultivation level present, Nangong Ningyue came to ask him instead.
Obviously, through their brief conversation, the other party had already figured out Su Yi''s position within the Overlord Sect.
Moreover, it seemed that Nangong Ningyue had secretly observed that the Overlord Sect was currently in need of capable individuals.
In a sect where there were only a few members, it was undoubtedly a time when capable individuals were needed.
Another point to note was that all the remaining members of the Cangyue Mercenary Group held Nangong Ningyue in high esteem, showing no sign of defiance. This indicates her truly formidable prestige and ability tomand respect.
"Sir, Nangong Ningyue has no such intention!"
Nangong Ningyue vehemently denied, then her eyes shimmered with brilliance, as if a star was shining. She said, "I have my own judgment, and this time I see the potential in the Overlord Sect. As long as you, sir, are here, I believe that the Overlord Sect will one day stand above all and make everyone take notice. This is also an opportunity for the twelve of us. We only hope that you, sir, are willing to take us in!"
Nangong Ningyue spoke confidently, but everyone present was stunned.
Everyone was a bit confused as to where this woman''s confidence came from and why she held Su Yi in such high regard, including Su Yi himself.
"This girl''s insight is indeed sharp. She could be a good talent worth using! The only thing unknown is her character. This all needs time to test! You decide whether to use her or not!"
Just as Su Yi was hesitating, he suddenly heard a voice transmission from Xi Wuqing.
This surprised Su Yi even more. Nangong Ningyue actually made his older brother Xi Wuqing take notice. It seems she''s really something.
Of course, the final decision still lies with Su Yi. He also knows that Nangong Ningyue is certainly talented, but to truly make use of her, everything needs to be tested by time.
The human race is not like demon beasts. They cannot be bound by a Demon Spirit Contract to ensure they won''t have a rebellious heart.
"Big brother, do you still have that medicine?" Su Yi thought for a moment, then abruptly turned to look at Xi Wuqing and asked.
It seemed like Xi Wuqing already knew what medicine Su Yi was asking about. He simply said "Yes," and then took out a bottle of medicine, handing it to Su Yi.
"Aren''t you supposed to follow me? I''m giving you this opportunity!"
Su Yi raised the bottle of medicine and presented it to Nangong Ningyue, saying, "This is a Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill. If you take it, I promise to let you stay in the Overlord Sect!"
He stared at Nangong Ningyue intently, wanting to see her reaction.
But to his surprise, as soon as Su Yi finished speaking, Nangong Ningyue snatched the bottle of medicine from his hand.
She took out the Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill from it and, without hesitation, stuffed it into her mouth, swallowing it.
"Aren''t you going to ask what kind of medicine this is?" Su Yi raised an eyebrow and asked.
"I''ve heard of it!"
Nangong Ningyue spoke and said, "Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill, it is said that only Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing can refine this poisonous pill! Once taken, it needs to be taken once every two years with an antidote, otherwise the body will decay, flesh will separate, and the soul will slowly be devoured, enduring the most terrible pain in the world and suffering the deepest torment until death! In this process, even wanting tomit suicide is difficult, one has to endure forty-nine days of inhuman suffering!"
Clearly being in the Chaos Realm, Nangong Ningyue had also heard of Xi Wuqing and the Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill.
As she spoke, she also looked at the old man beside Su Yi, and it seemed that this woman had already guessed Xi Wuqing''s identity.
"Captain!"
Upon hearing Nangong Ningyue''s words, the eleven members of the Cangyue Mercenary Group became anxious again.
They felt that their captain was too impulsive, even though the people from the Overlord Sect still didn''t trust them.
Nangong Ningyue rashly took the Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill, which shocked and worried them.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 981:
Bones are the pirs of living beings'' bodies. With them, various forms can be shaped. Without them, it would be like a puddle of mud.
For normal cultivators, their bones are as resilient as their bodies. They constantly undergo tempering during the cultivation process, bing stronger with various energies.
As cultivation progresses, the cultivator''s bones be increasingly sturdy.
ording to the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the fifthyer of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, called "Yuanyang Heavenly Bone," is much more terrifying than those cultivated normally!@@novelbin@@
Once Yuanyang Heavenly Bone is cultivated, the bones can withstand at least a hundred times the power of someone of the same cultivation level!
And this is precisely why Su Yi eximed, "Abnormal!"
"But this cultivation method¡"
Upon learning the specific cultivation method for Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, Su Yi couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.
Despite all the struggles and hardships he had experienced along his journey, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror."Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, it means the true yang; absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, igniting the fierce fire of true yang, melting the whole body, forming the heavenly bone of true yang¡"
Su Yi muttered silently, his whole body in a state of confusion.
It wasn''t difficult for him to understand that Yuanyang referred to what wasmonly known as true yang.
To cultivate Yuanyang Real Bone, one must guide the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body, undergo countless tempering in the Void God Sea, obtain the purest energy, and then enter the Heavenly Sun Heart, producing the me of True Sun, burning throughout the entire body and bones!
At that time, all the bones would almost melt under the me of True Sun, like steel enduring tempering, only then could all impurities be removed and the skeleton forged into the toughest material, achieving an incredible strength!
"This cultivation method is so terrifying, even scarier than the previous Indestructible Vajra Body!" Su Yi kept licking his lips as he said so.
When cultivating the Indestructible Vajra Body, he had searched for volcanic mes to burn his flesh, but there was still a limit to ensure he wasn''t burned.
But this time was different, in order to cultivate Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, the more intense the me of True Sun, the better the effect!
And as a result, the pain that needs to be endured bes even greater!
Just imagine, a person''s whole body and bones being burned by the me of True Sun, reaching the point of almost melting. What kind of agony would that bring!
"It''s not easy to condense this me of True Sun, it takes some effort!"
Su Yi sighed, realizing that in the process of cultivating the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, condensing the me of True Sun is also a significant undertaking, requiring perseverance.
It seems like this will be a longsting task again.
"Let''s give it a try first!"
Su Yi sat cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes.
As his inner power circted, the surrounding energy of the world started surging, continuously gathering towards him.
Waves of spiritual energy from the heavens and earth were absorbed into his body, flowing through his meridians, and eventually spreading into the vast Void God Sea!
When the entire Void God Sea is filled, Su Yi controls its power and flows into the Heavenly Sun Heart!
The scorching heat spreads and collides with the tremendous force, instantly bursting into a zing fire, as if Su Yi''s vitality has been ignited, burning fiercely.
However, Su Yi remains calm about this because these mes cannot harm him at all.
In other words, the mes produced at this moment are still far from the me of True Sun!
But Su Yi doesn''t stop, he continues to control the flow of vitality, surging towards the Heavenly Sun Heart.
The entire Void God Sea is stirred up with monstrous waves, howling winds, surging vitality, and rolling tides!
When this vitality enters the Heavenly Sun Heart, it is instantly ignited, transforming into terrifying mes.
"Compression!"
Under Su Yi''s control, bursts of mes arepressed, causing the temperature inside the Heavenly Sun Heart to continuously rise!
Untilter, Su Yi''s chest turned bright red, like glowing iron, releasing a burning light!
The clothes on his body had beenpletely burned, turning into ashes.
Puffs of mist rose from his body, which was the vaporized sweat, instantly turning into water vapor.
"Thump, thump, thump¡"
The Heavenly Sun Heart was beating, pounding in Su Yi''s chest, making a dull thumping sound.
Endless vitality was burned, thenpressed andpressed again, raising the temperature higher and higher.
Finally, a huge expression of pain appeared on Su Yi''s face.
He felt like his Heavenly Sun Heart was about to melt, the immense pain causing his soul to tremble.
Fortunately, he had cultivated the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, and the terrifying temperature was condensed through the Heavenly Sun Heart. Although it was painful now, he could still bear it reluctantly.
"Go!"
Su Yi shouted softly, and all the energy in his Void God Sea had been exhausted, ignited by the Heavenly Sun Heart, turning into mes.
In the end, it waspressed into a seemingly weak me.
Under Su Yi''s control, this wispy me flew out of the Heavenly Sun Heart, passed throughyers of flesh, and instantlynded on a rib!
"Swoosh¡"
Instantly, this rib turned bright red, like a blood jade.
"Ah¡"
Su Yi let out a cry of pain, breaking through the gold and cracking the rocks!
Some smoke rose from the flesh near the rib, as if it was being cooked.
"What happened, grown-ups?"
In the distance, the demon beasts Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey, who were silently guarding, were suddenly shocked and rushed to Su Yi''s side.
But with a burst of scorching airflow, the creatures were directly pushed back.
Su Yi was surrounded by powerful energy, making it difficult for them to get close for a moment!
"Don''t worry, it seems like the grown-up is practicing some kind of cultivation method. Let''s keep an eye on him and not disturb him for now! If something seems wrong, we''ll inform Xi Wuqing, the grown-up, immediately!"
Dark Golden Demon Falcon calmed down, his eyes showing a shocked expression, and said to the creatures beside him.
The situation caused by Su Yi made them uneasy. If things didn''t go well, they would have to find Xi Wuqing, the strongest member of the Overlord Sect.
"The grown-up should be fine. He''s just too different!" Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard also spoke, saying so.
Then, the creatures didn''t say much, just stared motionless at Su Yi.
You could see a look of immense pain on his face, and a rib at his chest emitted a bright red light, giving off intense heat.
However, soon everything finally settled down, and the radiance on Su Yi''s body gradually faded, returning to calmness.
"Hoo¡"
Su Yi took a slow breath and opened his eyes.
At the same time, his mouth twitched a couple of times, clearly indicating the pain in his chest was affecting his nerves.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 982:
"I can''t believe it didn''t seed in the tempering!"
As the me of True Sun receded, Su Yi''s pain also diminished significantly.
However, to his disappointment, the rib that had just been tempered by a strand of the me of True Sun didn''t show any sign of melting during the process.
And at this moment, the level of toughness it had reached was much lower than Su Yi''s understanding of Yuanyang Real Bone.
This can only show one thing, his first attempt to cultivate Yuanyang Real Bone ended in failure.
"Such a bizarre cultivation method, at this rate, how much time and how many refining processes would it take to cultivate all the bones in the body into Yuanyang Real Bone!"
Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this process was extremely dangerous.
If it weren''t for the protection of the Indestructible Vajra Body, that small strand of the me of True Sun would have been enough to turn him into ashes!
In addition, after all his efforts, he found that the effect was not good.Just now, the rib in his chest, Su Yi felt that it would require at least one more refining process to meet the requirements.
ording to this situation, there are hundreds of bones in the whole body, some big and some small, but overall, it would take at least hundreds of refining processes.
Even if he came to practice once every day, it would still take one or two years toplete this massive project.
The most important thing is that every training session will use up all his strength.
If there is something to do, Su Yi wouldn''t dare to do it like this. In case he encounters an enemy, it would mean certain death.
"If there is a chance to practice, there will be a day when he can seed. Don''t be impatient!" In the end, Su Yi could only think like this.
He didn''t have a good solution at the moment, so he can only practice step by step with the Yuanyang Real Bone. Being in a hurry won''t help.
The main issue lies in theplicated process of refining the me of True Sun. It requirespressing it repeatedly, and even with all his efforts, he can only refine a wisp of it, with very little effect.
"Are you okay, sir?"
While Su Yi was thinking, several beasts like the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, and Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey approached, looking at Su Yi with lingering fear.
Su Yi''s earlier situation scared them, but seeing him now, the beasts finally breathed a sigh of relief.
"Don''t worry, I''m fine!"@@novelbin@@
Su Yi smiled slightly and realized that his clothes had been burned to ashes. He then took out a new set of clothes from his space bag and put them on.
Afterwards, Su Yi calcted the time he had spent practicing, including sword training, cultivation methods, and the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone. It had been nearly three days in total.
"Huang Jian should have made a breakthrough by now. Besides, maybe it''s time for me to go out and explore!"
Su Yi muttered to himself and then found a hidden ce to enter the mysterious space.
"Greetings, Master! Thank you, Master, for your generous bestowal. I can never repay your kindness. I will always follow your orders without hesitation!"
As soon as Su Yi entered, he saw an old man in a yellow robe sitting cross-legged rise into the air and kneel in front of him, speaking loudly and confidently!
"Congrattions, Dharma Protector Huang, for sessfully breaking through the Yuan Emperor Realm. It is truly a joyous asion! There is no need for formalities, please rise quickly!"
Su Yi immediately smiled with joy and said to Huang Jian, pulling him up.
With the addition of another powerful Yuan Emperor Realm expert, the Overlord Sect''s strength increased significantly. It was indeed a great joyous event.
"If not for the master, I wouldn''t know when I would truly break through. All of this is thanks to the master''s kindness!" Huang Jian said aloud.
"Dharma Protector Huang was already about to break through the Yuan Emperor Realm, I just provided some small benefits. It mainly depends on you!"
Su Yi smiled, not bing proud because of Huang Jian''s gratitude, and said seriously, "From now on, Dharma Protector Huang will work hard with me to make Overlord Sect stronger. Anything I, Su Yi, have, will naturally not be without Dharma Protector Huang!"
Su Yi has always been like this, willing to give up any treasure as long as it is for his own people.
He only has one goal, which is to make Overlord Sect truly powerful and eventually challenge Sacred Mountain to avenge past grievances!
"As an old servant of the master, I am willing to do anything without hesitation, even going through fire and water!" Huang Jian didn''t waste any extra words, just said so.
He could tell the character of his young master. He was definitely worth his full loyalty and wouldn''t treat him like a servant. This was much better than Yang Baikun from Golden Sword Sect.
Huang Jian had joined Golden Sword Sect because they promised to help him reach the Yuan Emperor Realm for sure.
Now, Su Yi effortlessly achieved all of this, and Huang Jian saw an even brighter future. At this moment, his goal was no longer just the Yuan Emperor Realm, it was much more than that!
"Okay, I already know some things without being told."
Su Yi smiled and then changed the subject, saying to Huang Jian, "If Dharma Protector Huang has no other matters, I have some things to ask you."
"Master, what questions do you have? Huang Jian will share everything he knows!" Huang Jian bowed respectfully.
"We''ll talkter." Su Yi didn''t waste any more words and led Huang Jian out of the mysterious space.
Not long after, several figures gathered again in the great hall.
Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, Huang Jian, Nangong Ningyue, Feng Qier, and others took their seats. However, Yuan Yi and Yuan Er were not present. Some of them still had injuries and hadn''t fully recovered.
After a simple introduction, Huang Jian and Nangong Ningyue finally learned each other''s identities.
Huang Jian wasn''t particrly surprised by this, but Nangong Ningyue couldn''t help but be startled.
It wasn''t until today that she learned there was actually a powerful Yuan Emperor Realm expert in the Overlord Sect, which was quite unexpected.
"How much do you know about the Chaos Realm Alliance Conference?" Su Yi asked, looking at Huang Jian and Nangong Ningyue.
Both of them have been living in the Chaos Realm for a long time, so they should have some understanding. In terms of specific details, they might know more than their older brother, Xi Wuqing.
"Is the master going to attend the Alliance Conference?" Huang Jian and Nangong Ningyue exchanged a nce, feeling slightly surprised.
"Exactly!" Su Yi nodded and said, "Tell me everything you know!"
"I do know some things about it."
Huang Jian looked at Su Yi and spoke, "Before I met the master, I was training outside with Yang Chuan. Our goal was to prepare for the Alliance Conference."
Su Yi nodded in agreement; he knew about this too.
Not only that, besides the Golden Sword Sect, there are also other forces such as the Green Dark Sect and the Mysterious Sword Gate in the forest. They are also preparing for the uing alliance conference with their younger generations.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 984:
In the following days, Su Yi worked hard in his practice.
Just as he told Xi Wuqing, he didn''t go out causing trouble.
Su Xiaoshuai, under Su Yi''s reminder again, behaved rtively well, only wandering in the nearby area and not running too far.
On the fourth day, Su Yi entered the mysterious space to check on the situation of the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor.
These two individuals were refining the blood of the golden dragon at a faster rate than Su Yi expected, and it seemed to be going quite smoothly.
This surprised Su Yi but he could also understand it.
After all, both the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor had some connection to the dragon n, so it was normal for them to refine it much faster than ordinary people.
"Probably in the next couple of days, they should be able to break through and their cultivation will definitely improve!" Su Yi said with great joy.
After absorbing the blood of the golden dragon, Su Yi broke through several levels of the Yuan True Realm and eventually reached the first level of the Yuan Void Realm. It shows the great benefits he gained.However, what Su Yi obtained was only nine drops of golden dragon blood and three strands of Golden Dragon Soul. Compared to what the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor obtained, there was a huge difference.
But without a doubt, their cultivation will greatly improve after this journey.
Furthermore, by truly incorporating the blood of the golden dragon, they will ultimately gain other benefits, which is the most anticipated oue.
Without disturbing them, Su Yi quietly withdrew.
Shortly after he left the mysterious space, a sudden loud shout echoed in the sky, spreading throughout the area.
"Yin-yang Dark Dragon,e out and fight me!"
The voice was high-pitched and extremely piercing, making people feel ufortable.
And, among them, there was a tremendous pressure that filled the void and made one''s soul tremble.
When this kind of sound reached Su Yi''s ears, it startled him.
"Soul Devouring Emperor£¡"
Su Yi recognized the voice of the person who spoke, he was very familiar with it. Wasn''t it the same Soul Devouring Emperor he had encountered before, the one whose true form was the Ice Medury Spirit Eater?
He remembered clearly that he had given his Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow to the other party, hoping that the Soul Devouring Emperor would spare him and Su Xiaoshuai. But who would have thought that the other party was untrustworthy and still wanted to kill him.
"What is this Soul Devouring Emperor doing here, and why is he looking for Yin-yang Dark Emperor?" Huang Jian, who was beside them, asked with confusion.
He also knew about the name of the Soul Devouring Emperor, knowing that it was a powerful monster.
Furthermore, he had heard from Su Yi about their grievances with the Soul Devouring Emperor, and now he couldn''t help but worry.
Su Yi was equally puzzled, his face had already turned serious.
From the tone of Soul Devouring Emperor, it seemed like he was unfriendly and wanted to challenge Yin-yang Dark Emperor.
But at this time, Yin-yang Dark Emperor was in seclusion. How could hee out to meet Soul Devouring Emperor?
"He couldn''t havee earlier orter, but chose toe at this time. It''s really inconvenient." Su Yi''s face turned pale, and he felt unhappy.
Both Yin-yang Dark Emperor and the Green Emperor were in seclusion and would need another day or two before they coulde out. And Xi Wuqing, the big brother, had just left a few days ago.
Among the powerful Huang-level strongmen in the Overlord Sect, only Huang Jian remained here and could take action.
However, considering that he had just reached the first level of the Yuan Emperor realm, it was impossible for him to be a match for Soul Devouring Emperor.
This made Su Yi feel very frustrated. He originally nned to wait for the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor to break through before going out to find trouble with Soul Devouring Emperor and regain the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow.
Unexpectedly, it was at this critical moment that the other party came directly to their door, which made Su Yi anxious and scratching his head.
"Master, what do you n to do?" Huang Jian looked at Su Yi and said seriously, "How about I go stop him? Master, you and the others can leave first. I will find you after I get away!"
Now Huang Jian couldn''t think of any good way to deal with it. Trying to escape is also a good idea, but even if Huang Jian can sessfully get rid of the Soul Devouring Emperor in the end, he will definitely suffer.
"First, let''s try to buy some time!" Su Yi made up his mind immediately.
Facing a strong person with the rank of Demonic Emperor at the fourth level, he dare not confront him directly. It is best to dy the time until the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperore out.
It''s not a good idea to let Huang Jian block him. He might end up being killed by the Soul Devouring Emperor, and that''s not something Su Yi wants to see.
"We have no other choice!" Huang Jian nodded, his face serious.
Above the dense forest, a figure swiftly flew over.
This figure is very short, so short that it''s simr to a three-year-old child''s height.
But this small figure has a mature face that looks like it''s fifty years old. Wearing a loose white robe, the clothes are a bit big and don''t match his face and figure.
Isn''t this person the famous Soul Devouring Emperor!
At this moment, on the aged face of the Soul Devouring Emperor, there was a very frustrated but repressed expression. He looked like a ticking time bomb, about to explode at any moment.
A few days ago, he encountered a small human and obtained a treasure called the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow from him. He thought he could easily kill the human, but in the end, the human managed to escape from him.
That''s not the key issue, the key issue is that he was tricked by that kid.@@novelbin@@
The Soul Devouring Emperorter learned that Yang Baikun and Wei Yidao from the Golden Sword Sect were actually chasing after that kid too, but both sides ended up being manipted by the kid!
As a powerful being in the Demonic Emperor Realm, he had his pride. Even though he saw through the human kid''s scheme, he had no intention of exining anything to Yang Baipi and the others to resolve the grudge.
His arrogance made him disdainful of exining anything, if Yang Baikun wanted a fight, he would apany him until the end!
After a fierce sh, the Soul Devouring Emperor and the two from the Golden Sword Sect fought to a standstill, both suffering considerable losses. It wasn''t until they realized that continuing the battle was futile that they finally called it quits.
The Soul Devouring Emperor carefully healed his wounds, but his resentment grew stronger and stronger in his heart. He had no outlet for it, feeling extremely frustrated and on the verge of exploding.
Being the mighty Demon Emperor, he was schemed against by a human kid. How could he endure such a thing!
The Soul Devouring Emperor decided that he must find that boy and tear him into pieces.
However, after searching in the mountains and forests for a few days, he found nothing, which made the Soul Devouring Emperor even more frustrated.
Coincidentally, today he happened to pass by the area, knowing it was Yin-yang Dark Dragon''s territory, he couldn''t help but go straight to his doorstep.
Both being Demon Emperors, and living in the same area, the Soul Devouring Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor knew each other and had some unresolved conflicts.
Therefore, filled with anger and nowhere to vent it, the Soul Devouring Emperor went to find Yin-yang Dark Emperor, wanting to have a fierce battle to release his anger.
In other words, he was just looking to take it out on Yin-yang Dark Emperor!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 986:
The Soul Devouring Emperor immediately recognized the voice. It made him feel incredibly familiar; wasn''t it the same human boy who had tricked him before?
Suddenly, the Soul Devouring Emperor turned and looked in the direction of the voice. Sure enough, he saw the figure of that boy standing below.
"It really is you, little human boy!"
The expression on the Soul Devouring Emperor''s face turned cold. He stared at Su Yi and spoke in a chilling tone.
Of course, he remembered Su Yi. It was this boy who had yed a trick on him and made him feel humiliated for a long time. How could the Soul Devouring Emperor forget?
"Soul Devouring Emperor, what are you doing here!"
Su Yi, who had secretly sneaked around, seemed to havee across the Soul Devouring Emperor by ident. He showed a look of extreme shock.
His expression was nervous and tense, with a touch of fear. Without realizing it, he took a step back.
Of course, this was what Su Yi pretended to do, in order to make the Soul Devouring Emperor stop suspecting him.He didn''t want the other party to demolish this ce, and he wouldn''t allow the Soul Devouring Emperor to kill Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey, and others.
So, he could only run out himself to attract the other party''s attention, and buy some time.
"Hmph, human boy, today you won''t escape even if you grow wings!"
The Soul Devouring Emperor snorted again, but this time the coldness in his voice was much stronger than before.
Strange white light scattered in those pupils, incredibly frightening!
"Senior Demon Emperor, I have never offended you, but you keep trying to kill me. Why?"
Su Yi''s face also became ugly, angrily speaking to the Soul Devouring Emperor.
While speaking, he also used one hand to hold down Su Xiaoshuai, who was poking his head out of his embrace, preventing him froming out now.
"The emperor wants to kill people without any reason!"@@novelbin@@
The Soul Devouring Emperor spoke coldly, his face turning even more pale.
This human boy keeps poking at his sore spots. As the Demon Emperor, he can''t tell Su Yi that he feels wronged because of him.
But that doesn''t matter anymore. The Soul Devouring Emperor smirked, his eyes shining brightly, reflecting the scenery of the snowy mountains.
This boy appears again, and by killing him, he can relieve his frustrations.
The main character has appeared, no need to take it out on Yin-yang Dark Dragon anymore.
"So what if you''re the Demon Emperor? You''re just a bully, maybe that''s all you''re capable of!"
Su Yi spoke again, calling out to the Soul Devouring Emperor.
These words may sound extremely resentful, but in reality, Su Yi said them on purpose.
He knew that all of this was nonsense, in the face of absolute strength, there is no need for so much exnation.
The reason for this is simply to further provoke the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"Kid, once I catch you, let''s see if you can still talk so tough!" The Soul Devouring Emperor coldly snorted, no longer hesitating, and directly pounced towards Su Yi.
He only had one thought in his mind now, which is to tear this kid into pieces, so that he knows the consequences of using himself.
"You dare to challenge the Demon Emperor¡" just at that moment, Su Xiaoshuai blurted out.
Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yi covered his mouth with one hand.
Then Su Yi turned around directly, disying his agile movements, swiftly fleeing into the distance.
This was his nned strategy, which was to lead the Soul Devouring Emperor elsewhere and buy himself one or two days.
During this time, it would primarily depend on Su Xiaoshuai. He will have to deal with the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"You have such a big attitude, I will make you taste pain and die!"
The Soul Devouring Emperor became even angrier, even though Su Xiaoshuai was just a small bird in the Demonic Void Realm, he didn''t take him seriously at all.
"Boss, let me take care of him!"
Su Xiaoshuai couldn''t bear it anymore and immediately said to Su Yi.
He wasn''t afraid of the Soul Devouring Emperor, even though there was a big gap between their realms, Su Xiaoshuai knew that he wouldn''t lose in a battle against the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"Don''t worry, let''s distract him first."
Su Yi quickly calmed Su Xiaoshuai down and prevented him from doing anything rash.
His n was not only to provoke the Soul Devouring Emperor, Su Yi also nned to dy for a few days, until he could retrieve his Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow and then take care of the Soul Devouring Emperor once and for all. That would be the best oue.
It''s obviously not wise to stay here now, at the very least, they should preserve this ce.
Su Yi hurriedly ran away in the distance.
"How can you escape in front of me, the emperor?"
The Soul Devouring Emperorughed coldly and shot a cold ice chain from his hand, like a sweeping gxy, directly hitting Su Yi''s back.
This kind of attack, with unmatched power, froze the air even before it truly arrived.
Su Yi''s speed was immediately greatly affected, and his escape became much slower. He saw the Soul Devouring Emperor approaching quickly again.
"Boss, let me handle this!"
Su Xiaoshuai called out and suddenly breathed out a me, spreading out in the air.
"Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle¡"
With a sizzling sound, the terrifying power of the cold ice quickly dissipated, and Su Yi felt his body instantly be lighter.
Meanwhile, the icy force collided with the zing mes, and these twopletely opposite powers began to devour each other fiercely.
Eventually, the ice and mes both vanished into thin air at the same time.
"Huh?"
In response, Soul Devouring Emperor let out a surprised sound.
He never expected that such an ordinary-looking bird could possess such power.
You see, that bird only had the cultivation of the ninth level of the Demonic Void Realm. It''s truly extraordinary that it could withstand his attack.
"Could it be that he has a terrifying background?"
Soul Devouring Emperor raised his eyebrow and thought to himself.
Su Xiaoshuai''s performance surprised him. He never thought that the bird could be so arrogant and actually have some strength.
However, the Soul Devouring Emperor is not afraid. With confidence in his cultivation, he believes that even if the opponent''s bloodline is powerful, they should not be able to defeat him!
"Wait until I catch you, then I can study you thoroughly. Perhaps, I can gain huge benefits!"
Muttering to himself, the Soul Devouring Emperor''s eyes shimmered with a mysterious white light, showing a hint of anticipation.
With an extraordinary origin and a powerful bloodline, such a creature is very valuable, enough to make anyone envy.
Immediately, he pursued again, swiftly closing the distance between him and Su Yi.
"Hurry up, boss!"
While fleeing, Su Xiaoshuai kept urging Su Yi.
Luckily, the Ice Medury Spirit Eater is not particrly fast, otherwise it would have caught up with Su Yi in an instant.
Despite Su Yi''s full efforts, the Soul Devouring Emperor was quickly closing in.
"How about I take you instead!"
Su Xiaoshuai got a little anxious and suddenly flew out from Su Yi''s arms, followed by a burst of light, wrapping Su Yi''s body within it.
Immediately, their speed increased dramatically, instantly closing the distance between them and the Soul Devouring Emperor.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 987:
"Boss, I''m much faster than you!" Su Xiaoshuai proudly nced at Su Yi and smirked.
"Enough boasting, let''s think of a way to temporarily shake him off and find a ce to rest." Su Yi gave Su Xiaoshuai a disapproving look and said.
Faced with Su Xiaoshuai, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. After all, this guy possessed the bloodline of the Divine Bird Phoenix and his cultivation speed was monstrously abnormal. Now, he has already reached the Ninth Level of the Demonic Void Realm, surpassing him by far.
With a much stronger bloodline and cultivation level, his speed was naturally on apletely different level. All he could do was sigh and say, "Birds are faster than humans."
Therefore, for the time being, the Soul Devouring Emperor couldn''t catch up. However, after all, he was an imperial-level powerhouse, so it would be difficult topletely escape from him.
Su Xiaoshuai flew with all his might, pping his wings non-stop.
As time passed, Su Xiaoshuai awkwardly realized that the Soul Devouring Emperor was still trailing not far behind, always within sight, impossible to get rid of.
When can I find a ce to rest, just like Su Yi said?
"That darn old guy, once I breakthrough to the Demonic Emperor Realm, I''ll definitely crush him on the ground!"Su Xiaoshuai was getting anxious and couldn''t help but grit his teeth.
Being chased by the Soul Devouring Emperor made him feel frustrated.
If it wasn''t for Su Yi holding him back, Su Xiaoshuai would have stopped and fought with him already.
In fact, as Su Xiaoshuai cursed loudly, the Soul Devouring Emperor chasing closely behind was also incredibly shocked.
"This little bird is indeed extraordinary, its background is probably quite unusual!"
The Soul Devouring Emperor whispered to himself, bing more and more certain of his guess.
With his cultivation, he couldn''t even catch up with a small bird in the Demonic Void Realm''s ninth level. It''s hard to believe.
This is not only because he is not good at speed, nor because the opponent is a bird, but mainly because of the huge advantage in bloodline that leads to such a result.
The eyes of the Soul Devouring Emperor sparkled. He felt lucky to encounter such an extraordinary bloodline.
"When I catch you, I will study you thoroughly!"
The Soul Devouring Emperor murmured to himself, besides Su Xiaoshuai, that human kid also seemed a bit unusual.
Carrying this thought, the Soul Devouring Emperor pursued relentlessly.
Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai in front, the Soul Devouring Emperor behind, both sides chasing and fleeing, moving quickly.
Shortly afterwards, they plunged into a dense forest one after another, their figures disappearing.
¡
In Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s originalir, Huang Jian, Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey, Dark Golden Demon Falcon, and Wolf-headed Demon Bat all gathered together.
"What should we do? The two adults were chased by the Soul Devouring Emperor!"
Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard felt anxious. He couldn''t even breathe in front of the Soul Devouring Emperor. He was extremely nervous.
Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai are now trying to distract the Soul Devouring Emperor.
Otherwise, thisir probably won''t be able to be protected.
"I hope our master and the others are okay!" Huang Jian also expressed his worries.
They still didn''t know about Su Xiaoshuai''s abilities, so they couldn''t help but worry for the two of them.
Being pursued by a powerful creature from the demon realm is no joke. It could easily put their lives in danger.
"Shall we go and inform Mr. Xi Wuqing?" said the Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey.
Now the only person they could think of was Xi Wuqing. Apart from him, there was no one else who could help Su Yi.
"Mr. Xi Wuqing must have already started alchemy and cannot be disturbed!" said the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, shaking its head.
After hearing these words, everyone present fell into a brief silence.
"I believe Mr. Xi Wuqing will be fine. He lured away the Soul Devouring Emperor to protect this ce. We just need to wait here, and he might be back in about two days!" said the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, looking at the other beasts.
"That''s right, Mr. Xi Wuqing will definitelye back soon. Nobody can threaten him!" added the Wolf-headed Demon Bat.
Among all the people and beasts present, they had been with Su Yi for a longer time. They knew Su Yi''s extraordinary abilities and had full confidence in him.
They felt that every time something unexpected happened, it would never be their own master, but someone else who was unlucky!
Perhaps at this moment, the one they should be most worried about is the Soul Devouring Emperor!
"You all stay here and keep watch, without any mistakes. I will go and investigate the situation!"
Finally, Huang Jian, who had the highest cultivation present, made a decision and spoke to the crowd of animals.
Immediately, he shed away, following the direction that Su Yi and the Soul Devouring Emperor had left.
¡
In the dense forest, Su Yi swiftly moved, guided by Su Xiaoshuai.
The Soul Devouring Emperor followed closely behind.
The distance between the two sides remained, making it difficult for either of them to gain the upper hand.
"You sure can run fast! Let''s see how long you can keep escaping!"
Amidst the pursuit, the Soul Devouring Emperor said with a gloomy expression.
He was very angry in his heart, and now it seemed like he was about to explode because he couldn''t catch Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai.
With this situation, it''s impossible to catch up with that person and bird!
The only hope is that the other side''s skills are not enough, so they will be exhausted early and unable to continue escaping.
"Su Xiaoshuai, can you go any faster? We need to find a ce tond!"
Su Yi looked at Su Xiaoshuai pping his wings continuously and asked.
He needed to take some time to enter the mysterious space and see the situation of Yin-yang Dark Emperor and the Green Emperor. He couldn''t be chased like this forever.
"Faster means a bit more speed, but it will consume a lot. If we''re discovered by the Soul Devouring Emperor, it will be really hard to escape."
Su Xiaoshuai''s little face finally showed a serious expression. He wouldn''t be afraid if it was just him, but now he had to take Su Yi with him.
Furthermore, he couldn''t really shake off the Soul Devouring Emperor. Otherwise, all their efforts would be in vain.
"Let''s talk about itter."
When Su Yi heard Su Xiaoshuai''s words, he thought for a moment and said so.
He knew how powerful Su Xiaoshuai was, and he knew that it wouldn''t be too difficult to truly escape the Soul Devouring Emperor. The difficulty lies in not getting caught by him while also not losing track of him.@@novelbin@@
In this situation, they continued to chase and escape from each other.
"This ce feels familiar. It''s near Sword Star City."
After nearly a day and night, Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai arrived at a mountain range that gave them a sense of familiarity. It was not too far from Sword Star City.
"Hey, hurry up and shake off the Soul Devouring Emperor. I know of a cave where we can take a break!"
Following Su Yi''s instructions, Su Xiaoshuai''s speed suddenly increased, and there was a faint glow of fire between his wings.
As a result, the distance between them and the Soul Devouring Emperor kept growing.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 988:
Su Yi calcted the time, and he believed that the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor were probably close to sessfully refining the Golden Dragon Essence Blood.
At this moment, Su Yi shook off the Soul Devouring Emperor, but there would definitely be some traces left behind, making it easy for the other party to find him.
However, Su Yi was no longer afraid. Even if the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor had not yet sessfully made a breakthrough, he could always join forces with Su Xiaoshuai and have a fierce battle with the Soul Devouring Emperor. They would not be defeated for the time being.
Su Xiaoshuai truly lived up to his phoenix bloodline, as he soon managed to shake off the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"Quick, let''s go to the left. There''s a very concealed cave over there. Let''s enter!"
Guided by Su Yi, they quickly found a cave hidden under lush bushes, making it difficult to be discovered.
Su Yi identally discovered this ce earlier, but he never expected it toe in handy today.
"Once we catch that old guy, I will surely give him a good beating!"
Su Xiaoshuai was angry, he had never been chased like this before.If it wasn''t for a bigger n, he would really fight against the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"Hey, little buddy, you protect me while I go check on the Green Emperor and see how they''re doing!"
Su Yi ignored Su Xiaoshuai''sints, greeted him and went straight into the mysterious space.
Su Xiaoshuai found a huge rock and blocked the entrance, turning this ce into a closed space, so that the light from the mysterious space wouldn''t leak outside.
Then, he calmed down and restrained his entire body''s energy.
The outside world.
The Soul Devouring Emperor only saw a faint flickering light on the little bird''s body. Afterwards, its speed skyrocketed and before long, it lost sight of the person and the bird.
After searching for a while, the Soul Devouring Emperor couldn''t find them.
"Did you really think you could escape from me, the Emperor? You guys are too naive!"
The Soul Devouring Emperor spoke coldly, and his power suddenly exploded, unleashing a terrifying chill that filled every inch of space.
Under the probing of his mighty strength, subtle traces and clues were revealed and discovered by the Soul Devouring Emperor.
After a moment, his childlike figure quickly moved and dashed towards a certain direction.
Inside the mountain cave.
With a sh of light, Su Yi''s figure appeared, then disappeared without a trace.
"Boss, have they not finished yet?"
Seeing only Su Yi alone, Su Xiaoshuai could guess the oue.
The Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, it seems they have notpletely finished.
"It will be soon, let''s wait here for a while. It will take some time for the Soul Devouring Emperor to find us."
Su Yi nodded and said to Su Xiaoshuai.
"It''s difficult to grasp this time!"
Suddenly, Su Xiaoshuai spoke again, saying, "Boss, I have a n."
"What n?" Su Yi raised an eyebrow.
"I will go out and distract the Soul Devouring Emperor, while you stay here and wait for the Green Emperor and them. When the time is up, you can bring them to find me!" Su Xiaoshuai said.
Su Yi thought about it, and indeed, it was a reliable n.
There was a soul connection between him and Su Xiaoshuai. As long as they didn''t go too far, they could sense the general direction.
In this way, with the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, it would be easy to find Su Xiaoshuai.
The only thing Su Yi worried about was Su Xiaoshuai''s safety.
"Don''t worry, I have more than enough confidence to protect myself in front of the Soul Devouring Emperor!" Su Xiaoshuaiughed confidently and said.
"All right, but be careful and don''t wander too far. Stay around here. If anything unexpected happens,e back here as soon as possible." Su Yi thought for a moment and instructed.
"I got it!" Su Xiaoshuai nodded and flew out of the cave directly.
After sealing the entrance of the cave again, Su Yi sat down cross-legged and began to meditate and rest.
He knew Su Xiaoshuai was not stupid, so this shouldn''t be a problem for him.
Four hours quickly passed, and during this time, the Soul Devouring Emperor didn''t find this ce, as expected.
"Let''s take another look." Su Yi opened his eyes, summoned the mysterious space, and disappeared in a sh.
"Master, you''ve arrived!"
"Greetings, master!"
As soon as Su Yi entered this time, he heard two surprising voices sound in his ears.
"You two have awakened!"
Upon hearing these two voices, Su Yi became overjoyed.
He carefully sensed and discovered that the aura emanating from these two individuals had be much stronger. Unexpectedly, Shuangshuang had already reached the pinnacle of the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm.
Su Yi was pleasantly surprised by such speed.
If they continued at this rate, both the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s cultivation would surpass their elder brother Xi Wuqing.
"Thank you for your blessings, master!" Upon seeing Su Yi, the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor immediately wanted to kneel down, but Su Yi stopped them with a firm grip.
The Golden Dragon Essence Blood they obtained this time was an exceptionally terrifying substance.
Its main purpose is not to improve one''s cultivation, but to harness the special power contained in the drop of golden dragon''s blood and some hidden legacies.
These are its most precious aspects, enough to bring lifelong enjoyment to the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor!
That''s why their gratitude towards Su Yi is even deeper.
If it weren''t for the young man in front of them, how could they have gained such a tremendous opportunity, something they couldn''t have imagined no matter what.
"We''re all on the same side, no need to be so polite in the future."
Su Yi smiled and said, "You''ve just woken up in perfect timing, there''s something I need your help with!"
Immediately, he exined the matter of the Soul Devouring Emperor to the two of them.
"I also have a small grudge against this Soul Devouring Emperor. I didn''t expect that this time, he would dare to attack the Master. He''s really pushing his luck!"
Yin-yang Dark Emperor, upon hearing this, instantly started brewing with anger.@@novelbin@@
"Last time we offended the master, we didn''t hold him ountable, but this time he actually dares toe to us!"
The Green Emperor''s face was filled with anger, and he said with a murderous tone.
These two people had just refined the Golden Dragon Essence Blood and were feeling happy, but then they were disturbed by such news, making them even more furious.
Anyway, they have to stand up for the master and make the Soul Devouring Emperor regret his actions!
"Let''s go, Xiao Shuai is still holding him back, we should go help!"
Su Yi didn''t waste any time, he walked out of the mysterious space with the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, then opened the cave and entered the forest. "This time, I will settle both old scores and new grudges, and give the Soul Devouring Emperor a good lesson!"
There was a hint of a cold smile in his voice, as he was determined to make sure the Soul Devouring Emperor doesn''t get away with it.
We may not kill him, but at the very least, we must teach him a harsh lesson!
"Let''s go!"
Su Yi stopped talking and moved instantly.
Connected to Su Xiaoshuai''s soul, he quickly followed the lead of the Green Emperor in one direction.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 989:
In the mountains and forests, the Soul Devouring Emperor''s nostrils began to emit smoke.
That tiny body, like that of a toddler, trembled incessantly, with fists clenched tightly.
"You, you dead bird! When I catch you, I''ll pluck each of your feathers to make a fan!"
Soul Devouring Emperor couldn''t help but roar as he watched the small bird escape quickly, and he chased after it.
He had been chasing Su Xiaoshuai in the mountains and forests for a long time, but he still couldn''t catch him. Instead, he became very angry.
"You, the mighty Demon Emperor, only know how to talk big. If you have the ability, catch me first and then say it!"
Su Xiaoshuai turned around and gave a disrespectful look to the Soul Devouring Emperor, then flew away quickly with his wings.
The Soul Devouring Emperor was angered by that look, he shouted loudly and attacked Su Xiaoshuai with a terrible ice spike.
The Soul Devouring Emperor''s attack was very scary, it could kill people''s souls.But Su Xiaoshuai just turned his body and easily avoided it, showing great agility.
This made the Soul Devouring Emperor extremely angry, but he couldn''t do anything to Su Xiaoshuai.
For almost half a day, Su Xiaoshuai led the Soul Devouring Emperor in circles through the forest, keeping a distance that was not too close but not too far from Su Yi''s cave.
During this time, Su Xiaoshuai asionally stopped to have a big fight with the Soul Devouring Emperor.
He currently had the strength of the ninth level of the Demonic Void Realm, so he wasn''t afraid of the Soul Devouring Emperor.
But Su Xiaoshuai also knew Su Yi''s n, so he didn''t show his full strength in order to avoid arousing suspicion from the Soul Devouring Emperor and then escaped directly.
If not, Su Xiaoshuai will definitely have a good fight with the Soul Devouring Emperor!@@novelbin@@
"Bird of death, I hope you don''t fall into my hands!" The Soul Devouring Emperor gritted his teeth and chased after.
For so long, he knew that Su Xiaoshuai was just ying with him.
He, the mighty Demon Emperor, was actually tricked several times by a small bird, greatly humiliating him.
Originally, he also noticed the human boy''s disappearance, perhaps hiding somewhere, but after Su Xiaoshuai''s provocation, the Soul Devouring Emperor had already forgotten about it.
Now, all he wants is to catch this annoying bird, pluck out its feathers, and make a fan out of them.
The Soul Devouring Emperor also couldn''t understand why a seemingly ordinary little bird has such a special look in its eyes, as if staring at a lower creature.
And this is also one of the reasons he''s frustrated!
"Little bug,e and catch me!" Su Xiaoshuai turned around and shouted like that.
The Soul Devouring Emperor was so angry that his head was spinning. His true form is the Ice Medury Spirit Eater, but no one has ever called him a little bug before.
One in front and one behind, they were quickly running through the mountains and forests.
At a certain moment, Su Xiaoshuai suddenly halted in his tracks, and the route of the one behind took a turn, heading straight in one direction.
The Soul Devouring Emperor didn''t think much of it and chased after him with a huff.
However, when Su Xiaoshuai turned around a mountain range, the Soul Devouring Emperor suddenly lost sight of the little bird.
Sensing for a moment, the Soul Devouring Emperor was able to find the traces of Su Xiaoshuai''s departure again.
But just as he was about to continue the pursuit, a figure shot out from an angle, bringing together ck and white lights, and appeared in front of the Soul Devouring Emperor.
This was a middle-aged man with a sinister aura, smiling as he looked at the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"Ice Medury Spirit Eater, I heard you were looking for me!" the man spoke, gazing at the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"Yin-yang Dark Dragon, are you out?"
Looking at the person, the Soul Devouring Emperor frowned and coldly said, "I don''t have time to waste with you now, you better not provoke me!"
He just wants to catch Su Xiaoshuai and that human kid now.
He went to find Yin-yang Dark Dragon earlier to let off some steam, but now there''s no time to chase after both of them. The Soul Devouring Emperor doesn''t have the mind to bother with Yin-yang Dark Emperor.
The Soul Devouring Emperor is filled with anger at the moment, and he didn''t really think about why Yin-yang Dark Emperor came to find him aftering out, let alone finding him so quickly.
"Hehe!"
Yin-yang Dark Emperor doesn''t get angry at all, he just smiles faintly and says, "Are you looking for a fight with me? Why are you so furious? Is it because someone bullied you, and you''re upset?"
He looks at the Soul Devouring Emperor with a mocking look in his eyes, without any disguise.
"Yin-yang Dark Dragon, are you looking for a fight or something?"
Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s words immediately made the Soul Devouring Emperor very angry, it''s like he knows where it hurts and pokes right at it!
He couldn''t possibly tell Yin-yang Dark Emperor that he, the mighty Demon Emperor, was actually angered by a human boy and a little bird, how humiliating!
Yet, the truth was exactly like that, so where could he go to reason with it?
Because of this, the Soul Devouring Emperor felt more and more frustrated, his old face started turning a bit purple.
"Step aside, or else don''t me me for being rude!"
The Soul Devouring Emperor, in a furious mood, shouted at Yin-yang Dark Emperor. His power had always overshadowed Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s, so he had every reason to be confident in his outburst.
As soon as he finished speaking, the Soul Devouring Emperor turned around and tried to continue chasing after Su Xiaoshuai.
But Yin-yang Dark Emperor stopped him and said, "Well, I''d like to see how you''re going to be rude to me today!"
Even Yang Ming''s voice turned cold, his gaze showed a hint of menace as he said to the Soul Devouring Emperor.
As the words were spoken, a burst of ck and white light erupted fiercely, sweeping towards Soul Devouring Emperor.
"Do you dare to fight me?"
Soul Devouring Emperor became angry and red fiercely at Yin-yang Dark Emperor, swinging his small arm violently.
"Swoosh¡"
In an instant, a terrifying icy breath engulfed the area, as if a harsh winter suddenly descended, piercingly cold and chilling to the soul, causing fear.
"Do you think I''m afraid of you?"
Yin-yang Dark Emperor sneered, his fist striking like a snake dragon emerging from its den, fiercely crashing into Soul Devouring Emperor.
This punch emitted a swirling light of ck and white, bursting with a chilling aura. Wherever it passed, the empty space trembled loudly.
At the same time, Soul Devouring Emperor also held an ice spear in his hand, thrusting it straight towards Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s fist.
Suddenly, the two collided with a terrifying force, causing an explosion of power that created a fierce energy storm, spreading through the mountains and forests.
"Hiss, hiss¡"
The trees shattered into pieces under the destructive energy, rocks splintered, and the two figures separated instantly upon contact.
"How can the Demonic Emperor Realm''s fifth emperor be here¡"
Soul Devouring Emperor withdrew back hundreds of feet, barely stabilizing their figure. A trace of blood appeared at the corner of their mouth, and the ice spear in their hand shattered and dissipated.
He looked at Soul Devouring Emperor across from him,pletely shocked, as if seeing a ghost. His inner emotions surged like a raging storm.
Despite the opponent easily defeating him with a single strike, their body hardly moved.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 991:
"Your master''s Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow?"
Upon hearing the Green Emperor''s words, the Soul Devouring Emperor was momentarily stunned, and only after a while did he react, bewilderedly saying, "Your master is that human kid?"
The Soul Devouring Emperor was greatly shocked, how could he not understand that the master they were referring to must be that human kid?
The man who spoke earlier, the Soul Devouring Emperor didn''t recognize him, but he knew Yin-yang Dark Dragon. When did Yin-yang Dark Dragon ept a human as his master?
Moreover, this master was just a human kid who had recently stepped into the Yuan Void Realm!
As if to confirm what the Soul Devouring Emperor was thinking, Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai emerged from a corner, flew up into the air, and looked at the Soul Devouring Emperor from a distance.
"Soul Devouring Emperor, we meet again!" Su Yi looked at the Soul Devouring Emperor and said with a smile.
He had long thought of this day, when he had given the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow to the Soul Devouring Emperor, it was definitely to have the other party return with even more things.
"Can''t you catch me, you old bug? Do you really want to pluck all my feathers?"Su Xiaoshuai stood on Su Yi''s shoulder, looking very angry. He had been chased by this Soul Devouring Emperor for a long time.
"I didn''t expect that you were actually working together! It seems that you humans appeared in Yin-yang Dark Dragon''sir just to plot against me!"
At this point, the Soul Devouring Emperor finally understood that he had been tricked by that human kid.
The boy and the little bird had been wandering in the mountains for nearly two days, probably waiting for Yin-yang Dark Dragon and the Green Emperor from the Demonic Emperor Realm toe out and take revenge for the stolen Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow!
"It''s not really a plot, but I just want to get back what belongs to me, and maybe a little extra!" Su Yi said with a smile.
The Soul Devouring Emperor ignored him and turned to Yin-yang Dark Emperor and the Green Emperor, angrily saying, "You, as the rulers of our demon race, are willing to serve a human. This is a disgrace to our demon race!"
The demon race has always had a hostile rtionship with the human race, and powerful demons would never serve humans.
Either that, or they had been forced by a powerful force and had no choice but to serve!
The human teenager in front of them, barely in his teens, with only the strength of the first level of the Yuan Void Realm, is able to crush people with a p as the Soul Devouring Emperor. It''s ridiculous and pitiful that he has be the master of two powerful Demon Emperors.
As a member of the Demon n, the Soul Devouring Emperor feels a great shame.
"Let''s see if you can still be so arrogantter!"
Yin-yang Dark Emperor is a bit unhappy. If it weren''t for his master, he wouldn''t have been able to improve so quickly. If he were to encounter the Soul Devouring Emperor now, he would definitely be oppressed by the opponent.
If he were to tell the Soul Devouring Emperor about the benefits of having Su Yi as his master, there''s no doubt that he would also beg to be taken in by Su Yi.
"Soul Devouring Emperor, let''s settle our scores. Hand over the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow!" Su Yi looks at the Soul Devouring Emperor and speaks out.
The Soul Devouring Emperor is trapped and most likely unable to escape, so Su Yi is not in a hurry and ns to slowly wear him down.
"Hmph, once the Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow is in my hands, I won''t give it back. If you''ve got the ability,e and take it yourselves!"
The Soul Devouring Emperor snorts, his sharp voice echoing in the ears of the group, saying, "What does it matter if there are two Beast Emperors? If you want to deal with me, you''ll have to pay a sufficient price!"
He felt very ufortable and couldn''t bear it anymore, feeling like he had to fight back.
Indeed, if Soul Devouring Emperor fought desperately, both Yin-yang Dark Emperor and the Green Emperor would suffer, and even the demonic core would self-destruct, causing them to be severely injured.
"He is indeed very tough!" Su Yi''s tone also became a bit cold.
"Master, let''s not waste time talking to him, let''s just take care of him!" The Green Emperor''s eyes turned cold as he stared at Soul Devouring Emperor.@@novelbin@@
Su Yi nodded silently, and then saw Yin-yang Dark Emperor and the Green Emperor rush towards Soul Devouring Emperor.
Immediately, a great battle broke out among the three Demon Emperors.
A terrifying power danced and erupted among the mountains and forests, shining brightly and disying their beastly might!
The horrifying power was unleashed, and the surrounding trees and mountains were crushed like tofu, turning into ashes.
"Roar¡"
asionally, loud roars came out of the mouths of the three people, shaking the empty space.
The aura of the Demonic Emperor Realm spread, and countless demon beasts in the surrounding area heard it. They all panicked and fled, not daring to stay nearby.
"Kill!"
These words were spoken by Soul Devouring Emperor. He constantly released a chilling aura, as if wanting to freeze people''s souls, exuding a destructive atmosphere.
With the cooperation of the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, there was no way for him to escape. Moreover, the powerful cultivation of the two opponents suppressed Soul Devouring Emperor, making himpletely suppressed.
If it wasn''t for Su Yi warning them not to kill him, it wouldn''t take long for the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor to directly kill him.
"You dare to make me submit? You are not qualified!" The haughty and cold voice of Soul Devouring Emperor rang in the air, filled with a hint of resoluteness.
"Oh no, he''s going to self-detonate his demonic core!" Yin-yang Dark Emperor immediately became terrified and pale.
He and Soul Devouring Emperor were old acquaintances, knowing the other''s temperament, extremely arrogant.
It was this pride that led him to be tricked by Su Yi, but he didn''t want to bother exining anything to the people from Golden Sword Sect.
It was also this pride that made him refuse to surrender when facing the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, simply because they were loyal to a human!
"Quick, suppress him!"
Su Yi panicked and immediately shouted loudly, unleashing the power of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within him.
Terrifying pressure filled the sky, shaking both the heavens and the earth, rushing towards the Soul Devouring Emperor.
Beside him, Su Xiaoshuai also moved, his eyes bursting with fiery red light, turning the sky crimson!
This luminous re carried a powerful bloodline suppression, instantly pressing onto the Soul Devouring Emperor.
Su Yi didn''t want the Soul Devouring Emperor to self-destruct, not only to ensure the safety of the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, but also because the Soul Devouring Emperor was a strong ally that could greatly benefit the Overlord Sect if he could be controlled.
Additionally, his Golden Scale ming Heavenly Bow was still in the Soul Devouring Emperor''s possession, not yet reimed!
"Ah¡"
The Soul Devouring Emperor let out a cry from his mouth, and the action of self-detonating the demonic core was dyed for a moment.
Two different but supremely domineering pressures pressed down on his beast soul, causing the body of the Soul Devouring Emperor to tremble, almost falling down.
And it was precisely during this slow moment that the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor had already approached, arge number of runes spread out, instantly enveloping the Soul Devouring Emperor in a cocoon of light!
As the light gradually disappeared, the Soul Devouring Emperor was also suppressed.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 994:
This time, Su Yi learned some information about the Seven Star Sword Sect and achieved his goal.
Speaking of which, the Seven Star Sword Sect is just a low-level force, but it has reached a level close to a mid-level force; their strength is remarkable.
In other words, the Seven Star Sword Sect is definitely much stronger than the Overlord Sect.
However, when ites to the imperial level, Su Yi doesn''t think the Overlord Sect is any weaker than them.
"We''re going back."
Su Yi and a few others decided not to stay in this forest any longer.
The members of the Seven Star Sword Sect are currently searching for themselves all over the world, so there''s a possibility of actually encountering them.
Moreover, the people from the Golden Sword Sect and the Green Dark Sect, who have grievances with him, are also here with their younger generation to undergo training.
And those wanderers who know about the reward, once they spread the news, they will definitely attract attacks which will definitely be harmful to oneself.Two hundred thousand two-star Yuan Stones, that''s quite arge amount, it will definitely make many people jealous and taking risks is highly possible.
Su Yi didn''t dy and didn''t want to provoke any trouble here either.
He held Su Xiaoshuai in his arms, and together with the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, they proceeded with full force, deliberately avoiding ces where there were people, not wanting to cause trouble.
While they were rushing on their way, in another part of the mountains and forests, several figures gathered together, surrounding an old man in a yellow robe.
"Elder Huang, why did you run when you saw our sect leader?"
If Su Yi were here, he would definitely recognize several people at the periphery, which included Yang Baikun, the head of the Golden Sword Sect, and a powerful person called Wei Yidao who is a Yuan Emperor Realm expert.
The rest of the people also include a second-level Yuan Emperor Realm expert, and the others are all at the Yuan Void Realm.
As for the old man in the center who is being surrounded, he has already be the first protector of the Overlord Sect, Huang Jian!
"It turns out to be the master, Huang Jian didn''t see clearly before, please don''t be angry with the master."
Huang Jian looked embarrassed and nervously replied with a symbolic sentence, feeling anxious in his heart.
Two days ago, the master and Su Xiaoshuai led Soul Devouring Emperor away. Huang Jian felt uneasy, so he followed them, hoping to get the news as soon as possible.
In case something unexpected happens, he can also take action in time and help.
But at that time, he didn''t think carefully. With the speed of Soul Devouring Emperor and Su Xiaoshuai, he couldn''t catch up.
At the beginning, he could barely follow some traces and find out the direction Su Yi and the others went.
Butter on, the traces simply disappeared.
So, Huang Jian had to search everywhere to find the whereabouts of the master.
He knew it wasn''t appropriate for him to show up now, so he concealed his breath while walking in the mountains and avoided people, just to avoid being seen by the people of the Golden Sword Sect.
However, things didn''t go as nned, and today Yang Baikun, Wei Yidao, and others caught him off guard.
Huang Jian was extremely nervous at this moment. He had been training Yang Chuan outside, but in the end, Yang Chuan died at the hands of the sect leader. ording to reason, he couldn''t exin to Yang Baikun.
He couldn''t just say, "Your son was ignorant and brought trouble upon himself, almost causing harm to me too, right?"
Yang Baikun wouldn''t listen to him talking about this reason!
The most important thing is, Huang Jian can''t openly confront the Golden Sword Sect. He just broke through the First Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, and it is impossible for him to be a match for the Golden Sword Sect.
Yang Baikun is at the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, Wei Yidao is at the Third Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, and there are also two other Yuan Emperor Realm experts on their side. Huang Jian knew very well that if things didn''t go well today, he would have to exin himself here.
"Elder Huang, as the sect leader, I invited you to join the Golden Sword Sect as an elder, and to protect my son Yang Chuan. Why did he suffer such a tragedy, while you remain unharmed? Elder Huang, you must give me an exnation for this!"
Yang Baikun stared at Huang Jian, his tone chilling. His eyes fixed on Huang Jian''s face, sharp like knives, trying to catch any expression to find out something.
He didn''t know the specific details of Yang Chuan''s death, but at that time, there were only Yang Chuan''s body and the bodies of several Golden Sword Sect disciples. Their elder, Huang Jian, was nowhere to be found, neither alive nor dead.
Unexpectedly, they saw Elder Huang again today, which made Yang Baikun feel that something was not right.
"Master, please calm down!"
Huang Jian looked nervous, but still bowed and said, "On that day, I was with Young Sect Leader on a training journey when we were attacked by a demon beast at the seventh level of the Demonic Void Realm. In order to protect Young Sect Leader from harm, I led it away alone. But when I went back to find Young Sect Leader, they were nowhere to be seen."
Huang Jian was lying and he felt like aplete fool.
He knew that this excuse would never fool Yang Baikun, so all he could do was buy some more time.
If only Master could be here with the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, then Huang Jian would have enough confidence to face the people from the Golden Sword Sect.
"Is that so?"
Hearing Huang Jian''s words, Yang Baikun suddenly grinned, his voice low and sinister as he said, "Elder Huang, how long do you n on deceiving me? I only had a small suspicion about you before, never truly doubting, but now it seems that my son Yang Chuan is also involved with you!"
In the end, Yang Baichuan almost gritted his teeth, filled with a deep sense of hatred.
He had to doubt Huang Jian''s performance. It was enough to exin some problems.
Finally, Yang Baikun held arge knife in his hand. It shimmered with bright golden light, and a faint sound of wind and thunder could be hearding from the de. There was also a faint smell of fierce beast roaring, making people shiver!
Taking a glimpse at the knife in Yang Baikun''s hand, Huang Jian couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He knew how formidable and domineering the knife was.
"Elder Huang, why are you silent?"
Yang Baikun stepped forward, step by step, forcing his way towards Huang Jian.
His inner Qi was running wild, his cultivation in the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm exploded, causing the entire space to be imprisoned. Huang Jian stood still, feeling as if he was being crushed by Mount Tai, unable to break free.
Huang Jian knew that Yang Baikun wouldn''t believe what he said. He was definitely going to take action.
It seemed that there was no way to resolve the situation today!
Thinking this, Huang Jian made up his mind and stopped fearing anything.
"Even though I, Huang Jian, am not powerful, I can still hold my head up high! Since I agreed to be an elder of your Golden Sword Sect and protect Yang Chuan, I will fulfill my duties responsibly! It''s just that your son, Yang Chuan, doesn''t know any better and refuses to listen to my advice. He looks down on everyone and insists on provoking the wrong people! He brought this upon himself, and it''s his own fault that he met a tragic end!"
Huang Jian adjusted his expression and looked at Yang Baichuan, his tone bing more firm, "You promised me, Yang Baikun, that I would be promoted to the Yuan Emperor Realm, and that has yet to be fulfilled! But the most important thing is that I will never sacrifice myself for the sake of your ignorant son!"
Sentence Correction@@novelbin@@
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 996:
"That kid wanted by the Seven Star Sword Sect seems to be this person before our eyes!"
Wei Yidao spoke up beside Yang Baikun.
The son of Ran Jianxuan from the Seven Star Sword Sect, his mount, and protector were all killed. This matter became well-known, and Ran Jianxuan even issued a reward to capture the killer. The Golden Sword Sect naturally received this news as well.
So, Wei Yidao immediately recognized the young man and the little bird!
Yes, the sudden appearance of these few people is Su Yi, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Su Xiaoshuai!
As they traveled along the way back, they suddenly sensed the aura of the Yuan Emperor Realm emanating from Yang Baikun and the others.
After approaching not too far, the group discovered the presence of Huang Jian and found that he was surrounded here.
In this situation, Su Yi immediately let the Green Emperor take action directly.
That''s why, only then can they block Yang Baikun''s deadly blow in a critical moment and save Huang Jian in time."People from the Overlord Sect? And also wanted by the Seven Star Sword Sect?"
Yang Baikun remembered what the young boy said and couldn''t help but stare at Su Yi.
He had never heard of the Overlord Sect before. Either it was made up, or it waspletely insignificant and unknown.
However, what was strange was that the person who had just made a move had extremely strong cultivation, forcing Yang Baikun to calm down and be cautious.
What''s even more crucial is that Huang Jian has actually joined this so-called Overlord Sect!
"The Golden Sword Sect, daring to provoke me, will pay the price!"
Before Yang Baikun could think any further, Su Yi spoke in a deep and cold voice.
"Don''t let anyone escape today, kill them all!"
Yin-yang Dark Emperor, who was beside Su Yi, heard the words and immediately dashed forward, exuding a fierce aura, charging towards the people from the Golden Sword Sect.
At the same time, the Green Emperor also moved, swinging his palm forcefully again, causing a powerful gust of wind and creating destruction.
Amidst the surging light, a terrifying attack suddenly unfolded, enveloping all the members of the Golden Sword Sect.
The Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor joined forces, intending topletely defeat the people from the Golden Sword Sect.
"They are monsters, the strongest at the fifth level of the Demonic Emperor Realm!"
Sensing the energy emanating from the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Yang Baikun''s face immediately turned pale, as if struck by lightning!
Both Beast Emperors were at the fifth level of the Demonic Emperor Realm, possessing such terrifying strength that could easily overpower everyone present.
"We can''t stand against them, let''s retreat quickly!"
Yang Baikun, as expected, shouted loudly and led the people from the Golden Sword Sect to retreat rapidly, not daring to confront the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor head-on.
At the same time, he was also incredibly shocked in his heart.
That Overlord Sect, unexpectedly has two extremely powerful Beast Emperors, this is too terrifying.
"Dare to make a move against the people of my Overlord Sect, then all of you stay!"
Yin-yang Dark Emperor shouted loudly, carrying iparable powerful force, directly sweeping through.
He and the Green Emperor simultaneouslyunched terrifying attacks, as if weaving a giant, tightly enveloping the surrounding space, making it impossible for anyone from the Golden Sword Sect to escape.
"Quickly break through!"
Wei Yidao followed with a shout, swinging his long knife swiftly, but feeling miserable in his heart.
The two powerful demon beasts at the peak of the fifth grade of the Demonic Emperor Realm could easily crush them.
If they had started retreating earlier when they sensed danger, there might still be a chance, but now it''s toote for anything. As long as nothing unexpected happens, all the people from the Golden Sword Sect are doomed today.
Sure enough, after a moment, the people of the Golden Sword Sect started to get injured. Under the powerful suppression of the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, someone even coughed up blood.
Yang Baikun has the highest cultivation level, so he can still resist for a while. But his face has turned pale, and being suppressed is only a matter of time.
"Humph!"
The Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor made a cold snort, filled with coldness.
Under absolute strength suppression, it won''t be long before they can kill all these people from the Golden Sword Sect right here.
"If you think you can really keep us here, think again! You''re not good enough!"
Just at this moment, Yang Baikun, under tremendous pressure, shouted angrily and said so.@@novelbin@@
In a hurry, he took something out of his space bag. It was the size of a palm and he held it in his hand. He quickly infused it with his spiritual energy and then threw it directly towards the direction of the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor!
"Oh no, it''s a Soul Controlling Killing Talisman!"
When Su Yi saw what Yang Baikun threw, he felt something was wrong. He immediately carried the injured Huang Jian and swiftly escaped from that area.
He had seen that thing before, at the auction in Lingbao Pavilion. Andter, Chu Changhuan, a disciple of Sacred Mountain, used one on him.
If it weren''t for the Spirit Shielding Talisman given by Lingbao Pavilion back then, Su Yi would have died without a trace.
So, he knew how dangerous that thing was!
He didn''t know what level of Soul Controlling Killing Talisman Yang Baikun threw, but it was better to be cautious and avoid any disadvantages.
"Buzz¡"
In just a moment, a powerful and overwhelming aura spread from the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, instantly enveloping both the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor.
This aura was very strong, even these two individuals with their cultivation sensed a hint of danger.
"Retreat!"
The Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor didn''t hesitate and quickly retreated, while also quickly forming a strong defense.
They were not confident in directly facing the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, as it woulde at a cost that wasn''t worth it!
"Boom¡"
In the next instant, the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman exploded, making a loud and earth-shaking sound, as if the end of the world hade!
The mountains and forests shook, the earth trembled, and billowing dust filled the sky!
The fierce force scattered in all directions, reducing the trees within a few miles to powder, leaving a t area around and a deep pit in the center!
"To actually use the Soul Controlling Killing Talisman, impressive Golden Sword Sect, let''s chase after them!"
When the dust cleared, Yin-yang Dark Emperor appeared with a gloomy expression, standing side by side with the Green Emperor.
They nced in the direction the people from the Golden Sword Sect fled and prepared to pursue.
"Don''t chase anymore!"
Su Yi''s voice sounded, causing the two to immediately stop moving.
He walked out with Huang Jian and Su Xiaoshuai, and the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor immediately went to his side.
"At least it''s a Soul Controlling Killing Talisman from the Sixth Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, and the Golden Sword Sect actually has something like this!"
Su Yi spoke softly, then continued, "Themotion here will surely attract powerful beings. Let''s leave early. We''ll settle the score with the Golden Sword Sectter!"
"Yes, master!"
Both the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor nodded, then quickly hit the road, no longer staying here.
Su Yi felt a bit regretful for not being able to kill Yang Baikun and the others from the Golden Sword Sect here. He wondered where they got such a Soul Controlling Killing Talisman. It seems that the Golden Sword Sect also has a lot of strength. He must be cautious in the future and not be careless!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 998:
The few members of the Green Dark Sect didn''t say anything further, nor did they try to persuade Dharma Protector Wang.
In fact, some people felt a sense of schadenfreude because of Wang Mo''s death. After all, Dharma Protector Wang would always show off Wang Mo''s talent.
Indeed,pared to Wang Mo, their offspring seemed much inferior.
But now, Dharma Protector Wang no longer has the capital to show off, which made some people secretly happy.
It must be said that sometimes human nature is like this, even within a sect, there is not always harmony!
When you have an advantage over him, he will envy and tter you. But once you lose all that, they will gloat and not even throwing stones at you is considered polite.
Dharma Protector Wang could see this clearly.
Because of this, he wanted even more to find the killer of Wang Mo, so they could never survive or die!
Only then could he eliminate his own hatred!After half a day, several people from the Green Dark Sect arrived at a t area. All the trees that used to be here had been destroyed, clearly indicating that a big battle had taken ce.
It wasn''t just the Green Dark Sect, many other factions also arrived here, but no one found any valuable clues.
Afterward, all the factions dispersed and no one stayed behind.
"Just received news that the person wanted by the Seven Star Sword Sect has appeared, had an encounter with a group of wandering cultivators, but their whereabouts are unknown."
The next day, this news spread like a gust of wind in the nearby area, and many people received it.
The news about Su Yi knocking out those wandering cultivators eventually spread.
However, because they couldn''t provide urate information, those scattered cultivators didn''t receive the reward from the Seven Star Sword Sect. Instead, they were beaten up and thrown out of Sword Star City.
"Not only that, but the loud noise from the mountains and forests earlier was actually a big battle between the leader of the Golden Sword Sect and a few others! It is said that there was also a teenager and a little bird involved, the ones who are wanted by the Seven Star Sword Sect!"
Shortly after this news came out, another incident spread among the powerful individuals.
They discovered a fact that seemed to suggest that the people from the Golden Sword Sect had conflicts with the teenager, all because of someone named Huang Jian who used to be an elder of the Golden Sword Sect and was traveling outside with Yang Chuan.
However, Yang Chuan diedter, and Huang Jian disappeared.
"Now things are bing clear. Yang Chuan was probably killed by that teenager and the little bird, otherwise how could he have taken control of Huang Jian?"
"That''s right, it seems like that''s the truth!"
"The leader of the Golden Sword Sect, Yang Baikun, has been desperately searching for the killer of his son. He even had a battle with the Soul Devouring Emperor, but it turns out it was all done by a teenager!"
"Don''t underestimate that teenager. On that day in Sword Star City, the young leader of the Seven Star Sword Sect, Ran Jianxuan, couldn''t even block a single move from him. He even beheaded the Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger in the Demonic Void Realm with one sh!"
"Yes, that young man is very powerful, extremely abnormal! Even if ced among top forces, he could easily dominate his peers!"
"Not only that young man, but also that little bird. It may seem ordinary, but with just one p of its wing, it killed the Deputy City Master of Sword Star City, who is also the Dharma Protector of the Seven Star Sword Sect, Lu!"
"Indeed, it''s incredibly abnormal! The Deputy City Master of Sword Star City is an eighth-level Yuan Void Realm expert, yet he couldn''t withstand a single p!"
"No one knows the true strength of that young man and that little bird, to what extent they have reached!"
¡
The surrounding area was extremely lively, filled with simr discussions everywhere.
Many people were shocked and found it unbelievable when they heard the news.
In recent days, there have been a lot ofmotion in the mountains and forests. First, young disciples from various major forces came here to gain experience and prepare for the alliance conference.
Then, treasures appeared, causing a huge disturbance and elevating the atmosphere to an extraordinary level.
But in the end, the noise disappeared and no one knew if anyone got it.
During this time, Yang Baikun, the son of the leader of Golden Sword Sect, Yang Chuan, was killed; Wang Mo, the son of Green Dark Sect''s Dharma Protector Wang, died tragically in the forest; four guardians of Golden Sword Sect were killed; Sword Star City was in chaos, Ran Yan, the son of the leader of Seven Star Sword Sect, Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, the leader''s steed, and Dharma Protector Lu, the deputy City Master of Sword Star City, were killed¡
These things happened one after another, causing a huge uproar.
These several third-rate forces came out in full force, searching for the murderer.
"Now the truth is revealed, those guardians of Golden Sword Sect should have also died at the hands of that young boy!"
"Considering it, it''s only Green Dark Sect left, and it remains an unsolved case!"
Under the spections of everyone, the situation was getting closer to the truth step by step.
Everyone knew that all of this was caused by that young boy.
And such a result left people in indescribable shock.
Where did this young boye from, so powerful it''s unbelievable!
And there''s a little bird by the boy''s side, it''s even terrifying!
"In my opinion, could the death of Wang Mo from the Green Dark Sect be rted to this young boy?"
Suddenly, someone made this spection, as if they had glimpsed some kind of truth, and said it with excitement.
Those who heard these words were slightly stunned, and then fell into deep thought.
This spection is not unreasonable!
"Hehehe¡"
Among the many discussions, some alsoughed slyly and said to theirpanions, "Offending so many third-rate forces at once, if I encounter that boy, I might get a huge reward by selling the information to the major sects!"
While saying these words, this person couldn''t help but lick their lips, with an extremely eager look.
"I think you must be feeling restless!"
Nearby, someone immediately looked serious and said, "Can you afford to offend so many sects at once? If you really encounter them, I advise you to think about your own life and try to stay safe!"
These words instantly dampened the excitement of the person before.
Indeed, there are not many people who can provoke that young man.
After so many things happened, especially the recent battle between the head of the Golden Sword Sect and that young man, it seemed that nothing good came out of it. There are even rumors that the Golden Sword Sect suffered some losses.
Looking at it this way, that young man, along with the people around him, have very strong power!
As a result, everyone reached a consensus that this young man is definitely not someone to mess with. It would be better to stay away if encountered.
And if someone is greedy and targets him, they probably wouldn''t even know how they would end up dying.
Most people would avoid such a powerful presence.
Sentence Correction@@novelbin@@
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1001:
As he spoke, Su Yi frowned.
The Soul Devouring Emperor may already be starting to doubt, but because he is a proud individual of the Demonic Emperor Realm, it is difficult for him to submit to humans easily.
However, Su Yi is not nning to continue wasting time with the Soul Devouring Emperor. If necessary, he will take some action and forcefully subdue him.
Setting up the Demon Spirit Contract is quite dangerous, especially if the demon beast resists.
In the case of the Soul Devouring Emperor, it is extremely dangerous for Su Yi to forcibly leave his own soul imprint in its beast soul.
But at this point, he has no other choice.
"Human, if that''s the case, then there''s nothing left for us to talk about!"
Su Yi''s words immediately enraged the Beast Spirit Emperor.
His originally calmed emotions became restless again at this moment.As a powerful Beast Emperor, the Soul Devouring Emperor had his own pride, and his stubborn character made it impossible for him to bow down in front of Su Yi.
Looking at Su Yi, the Soul Devouring Emperor continued, "You don''t need to threaten me. I repeat, if you want to kill or torture, feel free to do so. No matter what means you use, go ahead. If I even furrow my brows, consider it my defeat."
As the words were spoken by the Soul Devouring Emperor, the people in the mysterious space couldn''t help but feel amazed upon hearing them.
"You ignorant old bug! It''s only because your true form is an Ice Medury Spirit Eater that I haven''t roasted you and eaten you yet. Let''s see how tough you can be without that!"
Next to them, Su Xiaoshuai also had a dissatisfied expression, ring at the Soul Devouring Emperor and saying.
He was a little bird, but not just any bird, he was a Divine Bird Phoenix, a bird that didn''t eat insects!
Most importantly, Su Xiaoshuai had seen the true form of the Soul Devouring Emperor, and the thought of eating such a worm made him feel extremely disgusted.
"Do you really think I have no way to deal with you?"
Su Yi''s anger immediately red up, and he didn''t believe that he couldn''t defeat the Soul Devouring Emperor.
Just as Su Xiaoshuai said, if the Soul Devouring Emperor was another demon beast, he would roast and eat him directly.
"In this space, you must submit to me like a dragon or a tiger! Even if you''re the Demon Emperor, you will still be suppressed by me! I have means to make you obedient!"
Su Yi stared coldly at the Soul Devouring Emperor and said each word with a strong sense of dominance.
He didn''t n on dying any further, since the Soul Devouring Emperor didn''t know any better, he decided to use thunderous means.
In the mysterious space, there were sounds of thunder, dragon chants, tiger roars, bird chirps, and turtle cries, as if they hade from ancient times, distant and mysterious.
Following that, there was also a soul-shaking aura that turned into an overwhelming pressure, fiercely suppressing the Soul Devouring Emperor.
The mysterious space belonged to Su Yi, and although he couldn''t actively manipte the power within, with a single thought, he could subtly influence some things.
Su Yi intended to subdue the Soul Devouring Emperor and make him suffer.
Under the terrifying power, the Soul Devouring Emperor let out a muffled groan from his throat, clearly feeling immense pressure.
But he gritted his teeth and persevered, despite the agonizing pain contorting his face, he didn''t beg Su Yi for mercy.
However, at that moment, Yin-yang Dark Emperor stepped forward and stood in front of Su Yi. He blinked his eyes and respectfully said, "Master, please go easy on him! Let me give it a try, maybe I can persuade the Soul Devouring Emperor!"
Su Yi took a deep look at Yin-yang Dark Emperor and then said after a moment, "Alright! You have the time it takes to burn an incense stick!"
After saying that, he walked out of the mysterious space with Su Xiaoshuai and Huang Jian, very determined and decisive. The fierce and oppressive aura disappeared instantly.
Su Yi knew that there were some grievances between Yin-yang Dark Emperor and the Soul Devouring Emperor, not exactly friendly, but they had dealt with each other many times.
Since Yin-yang Dark Emperor spoke up, it meant that he might have some confidence. While it wasn''t guaranteed to persuade the Soul Devouring Emperor, if it worked, it would definitely save Su Yi a lot of trouble.
Inside the mysterious space, Yin-yang Dark Emperor and the Soul Devouring Emperor faced each other and had a conversation.
And after the time it takes to burn an incense stick passed, Su Yi entered again, right on time.
"Master!"
Yin-yang Dark Emperor stepped forward, with a handsome smile on his face, and gave Su Yi a look of "luckily not disappointing." This surprised Su Yi.
However, he could also imagine that Yin-yang Dark Emperor must have convinced the Soul Devouring Emperor with some reasoning and promises, using great temptations to persuade him.
Sure enough, the Soul Devouring Emperor looked at Su Yi and said, "If you want me to truly submit, it depends on what kind of opportunity you finally get. If you deceive me, I would rather die!"
This time, the Soul Devouring Emperor didn''t call Su Yi "human, human" anymore, he just said it softly.
He already knew that he couldn''t escape, there were only two paths: submission or death, and the Soul Devouring Emperor was unwilling to choose either of them.
But Yin-yang Dark Emperor wove a very broad blueprint for him,bining the Soul Devouring Emperor''s recent observations, which truly made him feel tempted.
The Soul Devouring Emperor thought that he could give it a try, even if it meant facing certain death. Even if Su Yi set up a trap for him, nobody could stop him if he wanted to die.
And if, by some crazy chance, the great opportunity that Yin-yang Dark Emperor mentioned really was that amazing?
"Definitely, I promise you won''t regret it!"
Finally, Su Yi smiled and said aloud, "No time to waste, let''s begin now!"
Su Yi no longer hesitated and immediately started arranging the Demon Spirit Contract.
He had already used this method before, having both the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s souls bound by this Demon Spirit Contract. This time, it was familiar to him.
With the Soul Devouring Emperor not resisting, Su Yi found it rtively easy to perform.
Handprints formed in Su Yi''s hands, emanating an ancient and mysterious aura. With the activation of Su Yi''s Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, there was a presence of enchantment without evil.
The powerful soul force condensed into a seal in the Soul Devouring Emperor''s mind, finally engraved upon its animal soul.
When everything waspleted, a beam of light shed, and Su Yi regained hisposure.
"Squeak¡"
When the Demon Spirit Contract was sessfully portrayed, the Soul Devouring Emperor let out a high-pitched sound like the sharpest voice piercing through one''s head, sounding very ufortable.
Immediately, a bright light shed and the Soul Devouring Emperor transformed into a white worm-like creature about half a yard long.
This worm-like creature resembled a centipede, with a icy color throughout its body and faint blood-colored glow. It gave off a somewhat chilling and intimidating feeling. It had no legs but had wings as thin as cicada wings, and its head looked like a big bee.
This is the true form of the Soul Devouring Emperor, the Ice Medury Spirit Eater. Its appearance immediately caused a drastic drop in temperature in the mysterious space, making Su Yi shiver with cold.
"Boom¡"
Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the mysterious space, like thunder exploding. From the depths of the empty space in the mysterious space, a vast breath instantly fluctuated. Divine light descended, apanied by a majestic aura and colorful lights, suddenly enveloping the true form of the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"Rumble¡"
The tremendous and astonishing breath, apanied by lightning and thunder, directly poured into the body of the Soul Devouring Emperor''s Ice Medury Spirit Eater.
In an instant, the injuries previously suffered by the Soul Devouring Emperor in the hands of the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor began to visibly heal at a rapid pace. A mysterious ancient energy directly entered its flesh and blood.
"Hmm¡"
The Soul Devouring Emperor roared, standing tall as if looking up towards the sky, embracing the enveloping divine light and greedily absorbing that ancient energy.
"It''s done!"
Beside him, Yin-yang Dark Emperor smiled and muttered to himself.
He had also experienced simr situations and knew that the Soul Devouring Emperor was currently gaining a tremendous opportunity.
Yin-yang Dark Emperor was well aware that once the Soul Devouring Emperor obtained everything, he would willingly submit to Su Yi and his stubborn nature would obediently recede.
Because the power within this mysterious space was something that their demonic n could look up to!
"Overlord Sect has gained another powerful Demonic Emperor Realm expert!"
Su Yiughed happily too, knowing that due to the Demon Spirit Contract, the Soul Devouring Emperor had gained the approval of this mysterious space and was thus obtaining ancient inheritances and benefits.
Based on past experiences, no demon beast would resist such an opportunity. Even the proudest and strongest of the demon n would bow down to these incredible benefits!
"Consider this disgusting bug sensible!"
Su Xiaoshuai stood on Su Yi''s shoulder and let out a soft hum.
However, the current oue has already satisfied him.
Under the gaze of everyone, as the immense power receded, the Soul Devouring Emperor also descended to the ground, returning to his child-sized form.
After taking on a human form, the old face of the emperor still showed uncontroble excitement, along with endless amazement!
Needless to say, the recently acquired benefits have left him dazed till now.
"To receive such great benefits, far beyond my expectations! From this day forth, I am willing to serve you as my master, and I vow to never go against your will!"
Finally, the Soul Devouring Emperor nced at Su Yi, revealing a hint of awkwardness on his face. But it quickly disappeared, and he spoke seriously to Su Yi.
His heart was not calm, and at this moment, the Soul Devouring Emperor willingly wanted to serve Su Yi as his master.@@novelbin@@
If he had known the great benefits he could gain, the conditions that Su Yi offered, he would have surely epted them right away.
"Soul Devouring Emperor, did I not deceive you? Are you still going to be so reluctant?"
Seeing the Soul Devouring Emperor''s deration, Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s mouth curled up as he teasingly remarked.
Upon hearing these words, a blush appeared on the face of the Soul Devouring Emperor once again.
"From now on, we are all allies, no need for formalities!"
Su Yi''s face lit up with joy as he reached into his bag and took out a bottle of Spiritual Essence, handing it over to the Soul Devouring Emperor.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1002:
"You have just obtained benefits, and I believe you need some time toprehend them. Take this, it should help you reach a higher level!"
Staring at the Soul Devouring Emperor, Su Yi handed him a bottle of magical liquid.
The magical liquid was quickly used up, and the small pool in this space had already dried up.
It''s important to find a way to obtain a huge amount of energy and create more magical liquid, or else we won''t be able to keep up with the demand.
Of course, Su Yi didn''t feel bad at this moment. As long as the Soul Devouring Emperor didn''t want to die, he wouldn''t go against himself, because the idea of the Demon Spirit Contract already existed in his mind.
Su Yi treated him as one of his own, and he never held back with his own people.
"Thank you, master!"
The Soul Devouring Emperor took the jade bottle, feeling excited.
With his cultivation, he could sense the immense energy fluctuations in the jade bottle and instantly determine that it contained an unparalleled treasure, rarely found in the world.@@novelbin@@"Quickly cultivate, I''lle back to find you in a few days!"
Su Yi spoke and then stopped bothering the Soul Devouring Emperor, leaving the mysterious space with a few others.
After this opportunity, Su Yi believed that by giving the Spiritual Essence to the Soul Devouring Emperor, he would be able to make a breakthrough.
Although he didn''t dare to reach the level of the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Su Yi thought that it shouldn''t be difficult to enter the Demonic Emperor Realm Level Five.
"It seems very lively around here recently!"
When Su Yi and the others returned to the mountains, they soon learned some news.
It seemed that these days there were many strong individuals appearing in the mountains, including the Golden Sword Sect, Green Dark Sect, Seven Star Sword Sect, Liuhe Sect, Mysterious Sword Gate, and many other wandering cultivators.
Some people, with their sharp, eagle-like gaze, roamed around as if searching for prey.
Su Yi knew that these individuals, with their enhanced senses, were probably looking for him because of the reward of two hundred thousand two-star Yuan Stones for the Seven Star Sword.
However, these people were bound to be disappointed because Su Yi had already changed his appearance using a disguise technique, making himself look like a young man in his twenties.
In addition, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian also changed their appearance at his request, which waspletely different from before.
Few people have seen these three people. Even if they make a slight change, even those from the Golden Sword Sect would need to take a closer look to recognize them.
Su Xiaoshuai, on the other hand, was forcefully stuffed into a robe by Su Yi, which caused a wave of strong dissatisfaction. But after Su Yi rewarded him with a chestnut, Su Xiaoshuai immediately became obedient.
"With such a bigmotion, I have to join in!"
After learning about the intentions of various factions and numerous independent cultivators, Su Yi coldly spoke up.
The Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect are both searching for him, wanting to kill him as soon as possible. Su Yi will definitely not just sit and wait for death.
No matter what, he must give these people some trouble. He can''t allow them to live their lives too easily!
Walking in the mountains and forests with a few people, Su Yi felt that he now had a group of strong individuals by his side.
Besides his older brother Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Huang Jian, and the Soul Devouring Emperor who was currently in seclusion, along with Su Xiaoshuai who had cultivationparable to the Demonic Emperor Realm, already made up five imperial level powerhouses!
With this kind of strength, as long as Su Yi is not surrounded by arge number of powerful warriors, he believes he can roam freely in this forest.
Even if he encounters people from those powerful forces, it would still be easy for him to escape, even if he doesn''t defeat them.
However, Su Yi remains modest and doesn''t show off.
There is still over a month until the Chaos Realm Alliance Conference, so in a few more days, it will be time to set off.
But before that, Su Yi ns to do something.
What concerns him the most is definitely the reward of 200,000 two-star Yuan Stones from the Seven Star Sword Sect. He must find a way to obtain these Yuan Stones andpensate for the mental losses the Seven Star Sword Sect incurred by chasing him.
As Su Yi walks through the woods, he thinks but hasn''te up with a good strategy yet.
Furthermore, he doesn''t need to rush in the next one or two days. It would be best to wait until the Soul Devouring Emperor finishes his seclusion.
During this time, it would be good to gather more information.
"It seems like the Seven Star Sword Sect and Golden Sword Sect are going to join forces, this could be a bit troublesome!"
On the following day, Su Yi received this kind of news, which made him feel uneasy.
Both factions are very powerful. If faced individually, Su Yi could handle it, but if arge number of Yuan Emperor Realm join forces, even he would find it quite difficult.
Su Yi and a few others walked down a mountain range. But just as they reached the foot of the mountain, suddenly a figure shed by, whooshed right in front of him in an instant.
"Who''s there!"
The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian also reacted immediately, loudly shouting.
However, seeing that the person approaching didn''t make any further provocative moves or show any energy fluctuations, they didn''t immediately attack.
"Young man, from the moment I first saw you, I knew you had extraordinary talent! I have met countless people, but none quite like you!"
The person appearing before them was an elderly man around fifty years old, looking at Su Yi with an approving expression.
The old man was thin, with small eyes shining brightly. He approached Su Yi and said, "I won''t hide it from you, by chance, I came across a very powerful way of practicing, which is very rare in the world. It''s a perfect fit for you. I guarantee that if you practice it, you will reach the Yuan Emperor Realm within thirty years, and the Yuan True Realm within ten years! Since we have met, it can be considered destiny. Why not take advantage of it¡"
Upon seeing Su Yi, the old man excitedly kept talking, but Su Yi interrupted him and said, "You old swindler again!"
He snapped back to reality, looking at the old man with a gloomy expression.
When he first entered Sword Star City, he also encountered this old man on the street. He was trying to sell him a set of cultivation methods at a lower price.
With Su Yi''s wit, how could he fall for such a trick?
"Master, he¡"
The Green Emperor interjected, wanting to say something.
"Don''t mind him, let''s go!"
Su Yi walked away with a stern face, without even looking back. He didn''t want to waste his breath on this old swindler.
This is already the second time he has encountered the old man. Does he look so easily deceived because of his appearance?
"Hey, young man, wait a moment, I haven''t mentioned the price yet. We can negotiate it properly!"
Watching Su Yi and the others leave, the old man ran after them shouting loudly.
When their figures disappeared among the trees, unable to be seen anymore, a look of regret appeared on the old man''s face.
"Wow, are we going to have grilled meat?"
Shortly after getting rid of the old man, Su Yi and the others suddenly encountered an attack from a demonic true realm demon beast, but unsurprisingly, the Green Emperor directly pressed it to death with a finger!
Su Xiaoshuai emerged from Su Yi''s embrace, his eyes shining with excitement.
"Let''s go, let''s find a ce to grill meat!"
Su Yi became happy too, finding a secluded valley, setting up a bonfire, and starting to grill meat and stew soup.
The sky gradually grew darker, and the firelight illuminated Su Yi''s face.
With his past experience in barbecuing and many additional ingredients he blended himself, the grilled meat and meat soup quickly emitted a rich aroma, making people''s mouths water.
Su Xiaoshuai ate with oil dripping from his mouth, holding a skewer of grilled meat in his left hand and a bowl of meat soup in his right hand. He took a bite with his left, and a sip with his right, feeling extremely happy.
The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian were also enjoying themselves, indulging in the feast.
Su Yi felt that he should study more and upgrade his equipment, as well as explore more ways of cooking.
Just as Su Yi and the others were happily eating, a sudden voice echoed in their ears.
"Young man, your talent is extraordinary! I happened toe across a cultivation method that is unparalleled and extremely powerful. It will definitely allow you to reach the Yuan Emperor Realm within thirty years!"
This voice was abrupt, but at the same time, strangely familiar.
Su Yi and the others stopped eating simultaneously and turned their heads to look beside them.
As expected, at some point, the thin old man in his fifties appeared again.
But this time, his bright little eyes didn''t look at Su Yi admiringly. Instead, they were fixed on the grilled meat in Su Yi''s hand, unable to look away.
The old man swallowed hard and said firmly, "It''s fate that we meet. How about exchanging your grilled meat for my cultivation method?"
After saying that, he took out a paperback book from his pocket and waved it in front of Su Yi, but his eyes never left the grilled meat.
"No exchange!"
Su Yi nced at the old man and directly refused.
He wasn''t foolish. With just one nce, he knew that the paperback book definitely wasn''t a cultivation method. He didn''t trust him at all.
How could there be such a good deal where a skewer of grilled meat could be exchanged for a set of cultivation methods?
"Goo!"
The old man wasn''t angry at all. He just swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and his nose kept twitching. He could smell the delicious meat and was obviously very hungry.
"Young man, you need to think carefully. There won''t be another shop like this once we leave this vige! The cultivation method I have is rare in the world. It is definitely a great deal for you to exchange it for your roasted meat!" The old man said seriously.
"Are you following me, you old trickster? Howe I keep running into you everywhere?" Su Yi frowned and gave the old man a disdainful look.
He felt helpless. It was the third time he had encountered this old trickster. Did Su Yi have a face that was easy to deceive?
"Young man, this is our first meeting. Why do you say I''m following you?" Suddenly, the old man was puzzled and asked in confusion.
This puzzled Su Yi, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Su Xiaoshuai for a moment.
They had only met in the afternoon, and only a few hours had passed. How could this old trickster not remember them?
"Could it be that he is not just an old trickster, but also a little confused in the mind?" Su Yi furrowed his brows, thinking about this possibility.
It seemed that the old man''s words didn''t sound fake. If that were really the case, it meant that this person might have some issues with his brain.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1003:
From the way this old man was behaving, Su Yi couldn''t help but suspect that despite having seen each other in the afternoon, just two hourster, the old trickster imed not to know him.
"Master, this old fellow is rather extraordinary!"
The Green Emperor approached Su Yi and whispered in a low voice.
While speaking, he stared closely at the old man, his aura ready to burst, as if facing some danger, extremely cautious!
"Indeed, he is extraordinary!"
Su Yi nodded gently, agreeing with the Green Emperor''s words.
This old man suddenly appeared in front of them without Su Yi and the others being aware of any movement beforehand.
You see, among them were three imperial-level powerhouses, plus Su Xiaoshuai, who was almost at the imperial level, and Su Yi, who had the lowest cultivation, was also at the Yuan Void Realm!
So many strong people couldn''t notice this old trickster approaching, which means he must be very clever!Either the old man is very good at hiding his power, or his skills are far beyond those present!
Both possibilities show that this person is exceptional.
"Boss, maybe we should be more careful."
Yin-yang Dark Emperor also came to Su Yi''s side and whispered to him.
The old man may not pose a big threat to Su Yi and the others now, as he seems a bit confused, but he could potentially expose their tracks.
If that happens, it would be a bit too much to lose.
"Old man, you can have this grilled meat, we''re leaving!"
Su Yi didn''t want to get entangled with him, so he handed some grilled meat to the old man, and even left half a pot of meat soup.
Afterwards, he left directly with the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Huang Jian, and Su Xiaoshuai.
"We agreed to trade the cultivation method for barbecued meat, here you go!"
Before Su Yi left, the old man stuffed a book of threads into his hands and then didn''t pay attention to Su Yi and directly ate meat and drank soup, asionally giving praises.
"What cultivation method? It''s just a crappy book, too rough even for wiping butts!"
After walking far away, Su Yi looked at the book in his hands and smiled bitterly.
As he had observed before, it was just an ordinary paper book that only contained a mundane history, there was no cultivation method at all.
Such an old swindler, no one knows where he came from, making people feel very mysterious.
But now that he had gotten rid of it, hopefully he wouldn''t encounter it again in the future!
At night, Su Yi and hispanions found a cave and stayed there for the night.
Su Yi entered a mysterious space to check on the Soul Devouring Emperor. He saw that the emperor was indeed in the process of a breakthrough and it would take a few days to finish.
"You all stay inside the space for now, I''ll go for a walk outside. After the Soul Devouring Emperor breaks through, we''ll do something big together!"
When the sun came up, Su Yi ced the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian inside the mysterious space.@@novelbin@@
Su Xiaoshuai was causing amotion, but Su Yi managed to keep him inside.
If he was alone outside, he could use the disguise technique to prevent others from recognizing him. But with Su Xiaoshuai by his side, it was uncertain.
"Have you heard? There''s a new Yuan Stone mine nearby!"
While walking in the woods, Su Yi overheard some wandering cultivators discussing something.
"I''ve heard too. It''s said to be on thend belonging to the Seven Star Sword Sect, southwest of Sword Star City. This mine was not recently discovered, but the Seven Star Sword Sect has known about it and was nning to mine it. They''ve kept this information tightly guarded until recently."
Someone added from the side.
Not far away, Su Yi perked up his ears and listened carefully to everything.
With his current strength, he could look down on most cultivators, as long as he didn''t encounter those old-generation beings, Su Yi was basically fearless.
In addition, his method of suppressing his aura was extremely clever, so even though they were not far apart, the few casual cultivators discussing things didn''t realize that their words were already being heard by someone.
"So that''s how it is! It''s normal for a Yuan Stone deposit to be hidden tightly, but I didn''t expect it to eventually be discovered by someone!"
The casual cultivator spoke again.
"Knowing doesn''t make a difference. Among the five strongest powers in this area, the Seven Star Sword Sect is one of them. Since they have already taken control of the Yuan Stone deposit, it''s almost impossible for anyone else to get involved!"
Beside him, another casual cultivator took over the conversation and spoke up.
The five strongest sects in this area are: Mysterious Sword Gate, Green Dark Sect, Liuhe Sect, Seven Star Sword Sect, and Golden Sword Sect. If others want topete for the Yuan Stone deposit, they would need to join forces with another power to gain an advantage.
But even if they sessfully take control of the deposit in the end, they will definitely suffer losses and end up benefiting someone else.
"I wonder if that mine is big or not. If there is a lot of it, then the Seven Star Sword Sect could make a lot of money!"
Someone sighed with extreme envy.
"Go southwest towards Sword Star City!"
Su Yi listened to these words and started thinking about something in his mind.
It turned out that the Seven Star Sword Sect had discovered another Yuan Stone mine. Their luck was truly excellent.
Before this, he thought that a third-rate power like the Seven Star Sword Sect had shed a lot of blood by giving out 200,000 two-star Yuan Stones as a reward for finding him.
But now, it seemed that with this Yuan Stone mine, the 200,000 two-star Yuan Stones might not be such a colossal number for them.
"Oh, Yuan Stone, herees Grandpa Su!"
Suddenly, a bright gleam appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, and he greedily licked his lips.
He stopped eavesdropping on the conversation of a few wandering cultivators and turned around to head towards Sword Star City.
Upon hearing that he was being rewarded by the Seven Star Sword Sect, Su Yi started thinking about how to get his hands on the two hundred thousand two-star Yuan Stone. However, after much thought, he still couldn''te up with a good n.
After all, it was the Seven Star Sword Sect. There were many powerful individuals among them, and once they discovered his identity, it would be a dead end for him.
But now things were different. A Yuan Stone deposit appeared, giving him hope.
The harvested Yuan Stones had to be kept in a space bag. It wouldn''t be easy for Su Yi to deceive others and take their Yuan Stones, but the Yuan Stones in the mine that hadn''t been harvested yet were something even the members of the Seven Star Sword Sect couldn''t take away!
"I''m going to get rich!"
Suddenly, Su Yi felt inexplicably excited and eagerly headed towards the direction mentioned by those wandering cultivators.
The rtionship between him and the Seven Star Sword Sect was already irreconcble. They would never let him go. Therefore, Su Yi thought that if he could trick the Seven Star Sword Sect, it would definitely be a satisfying victory.
Su Yi was already familiar with the direction of Sword Star City. It shouldn''t be too difficult to find the Yuan Stone deposit. There must be some clues along the way for him to find.
"It''s best to find a way to sneak in, grab what we can, because we still have to survive!"
Su Yi had some ideas in mind, but he really wanted to get his hands on the Yuan Stone to repay Lingbao Pavilion''s enormous debt.
The potential deposit that Nangong Ningyue mentioned is still unknown, so Su Yi is still in desperate need of money!
As he walked along, Su Yi didn''t go very fast. It took him a day and more to finally reach a location in the mountains.
And it was right here that he noticed some people patrolling nearby.
Judging from their attire, they were disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect.
"I''m guessing this is the ce!"
Watching these people, Su Yi spected that the Yuan Stone deposit was probably deep within the mountains.
The disciples patrolling the outskirts were not very strong, and many of them were only at the Yuan Spirit Realm.
These people can''t threaten Su Yi, but the further in he goes, the stronger the people he will encounter will be.
"I wonder how many real strong people are here!"
Su Yi frowned and started to calcte in his mind.
The Seven Star Sword Sect definitely values the Yuan Stone mine, so there must be quite a few imperial-level powerhouses.
It won''t be easy to sneak in unnoticed. If he starts a fight, it will bring about huge troublester on.
"What should I do?"
Su Yi hid in a concealed treetop, scratching his chin and constantly pondering.
He remembered being captured by the ck Fiend School in the Forest of Demons and forced to mine Yuan Stone as a ve.
He didn''t know if the Seven Star Sword Sect also had a habit of capturing ves. If they did, Su Yi believed he could sell himself as a ve as long as he could enter the mine.
"No, no, if we make such a fuss, the mined Yuan Stone will definitely be put into a space bag, and that would be a huge loss!"
Su Yi immediately rejected this idea and suddenly felt a deep sense of sorrow.
He didn''t want to waste too much time retrieving Yuan Stone from the mine. It would be much easier than trying to steal from an imperial-level strongman''s space bag.
Every piece of Yuan Stone that goes into the space bag would be a loss for Su Yi, and it would be painful!
Su Yi scratched his head and suddenly his eyes lit up. He pped his forehead and eximed, "I got it!"
Immediately, he floated down from the treetop and surveyed the area nearby. He found a secluded spot and called out Su Xiaoshuai, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian from the mysterious space.
Then, Su Yi''s face changed as he removed his disguise and restored his original appearance.
"Boss, what are you up to?" Su Xiaoshuai got excited as soon as he was released.
Just by seeing Su Yi''s smirk, Su Xiaoshuai knew that he must be thinking of some mischief.
"Hehe!"
Su Yi mysteriously smiled and began whispering with a few people.
Shortly after, the eyes of several high-level experts began to shine, and they all let out a sly smile, filled with cunning.
"Boss, you have a lot of bad intentions!"
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1004:
"Boss, you have a lot of bad intentions!"
Su Xiaoshuai nced at Su Yi, blinked his eyes, and sneered.
"How do you speak to your boss?"
Seeing Su Xiaoshuai''s disdainful gaze, Su Yi couldn''t help but tap his head.
"Big brother, you hit me again!"
Su Xiaoshuai was unhappy, he raised one wing and rubbed his head, staring at Su Yi.
"Don''t waste time, let''s proceed ording to the n!"
Su Yi nced at him and said to the others.
Only after the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian nodded, they all flew out of the cave at the same time.Concealing their presence to the fullest extent, they slowly made their way towards the Yuan Stone mountains.
The disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect whocked sufficient cultivation couldn''t detect the infiltration of these few people.
"I will stop here, you guys continue deeper. Remember, don''t reveal your tracks!"
When they reached a certain depth, Su Yi said to the people beside him.
"Okay, be careful, master!"
The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian nodded and continued to sneak.
"Boss, will this really work?"
Su Xiaoshuai felt uneasy and asked, "Isn''t it a little too dangerous?"
"There definitely is danger, but it shouldn''t be a big problem!"
Su Yi nodded and then said, "Let''s bet it all on this one. If we seed, we''ll make the Seven Star Sword Sect suffer greatly!"
Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai hid and after a while, it seemed like the Green Emperor and the others had gone further. Su Yi calcted and felt it was about time.
"Let''s go!"
He stepped out directly, no longer hiding.
And Su Xiaoshuai also flew into the sky, hovering above Su Yi''s head.
One person and one bird began to venture deeper into the mountains. They acted so boldly that Su Yi even purposely moved towards the direction where disciples from the Seven Star Sword Sect were patrolling, afraid that others wouldn''t notice him.
Sure enough, shortly after, a team of five people discovered Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai.
"Who dares to trespass into our sacred grounds of the Seven Star Sword Sect? Leave immediately, or we will strike you down on the spot!"
The leader among the five was a young man in his thirties. Upon seeing the unfamiliar young boy, he immediately shouted at him.
With just a quick nce, Su Yi knew that the other person''s cultivation was only at the first level of the Yuan True Realm, which was decent but not outstanding.
"The sacred grounds of the Seven Star Sword Sect?"
Su Yi seemed a bit surprised and asked, "So you are members of the Seven Star Sword Sect. No wonder!"
As he spoke, Su Yi took out arge knife from his bag and held it in his hand, charging directly towards the team of five.
While walking, a powerful and fierce aura emanated from him, rushing towards the five people in front with a chilling intention to kill.
"You''re asking for trouble, kid!"
The young man in the lead shouted coldly, his hand already gripping the sword handle.
Even before the sword was drawn from its sheath, it emitted a trembling sword hum.
Faced with Su Yi''s attacking sword, the young man swiftly unsheathed his sword and struck back.
However, Su Yi''s de instantly shattered his attack, as if breaking through decayed wood!
"Bang!"
In the end, Su Yi''s gleaming de sliced through the young man''s chest, almost cutting him in half.
After falling to the ground, the young man''s blood gushed out uncontrobly, dying instantly and irreversibly.
"Senior!"
The other four people shouted loudly, looking terrified.
Their senior brother couldn''t even defend against a single attack and was killed by the young man in front of them, which shocked them.
"Let''s attack together and kill him!"
One of the four called out, and the remaining people all raised their swords and attacked Su Yi.
"A group of weaklings, totally asking for trouble!"
Su Yi snorted coldly, raised his sword, and fought against the four people.
He didn''t show his full strength, instead, he held back and fought fiercely with the four people.
But Su Yi was not being gentle either, swiftly injuring these four disciples from the Seven Star Sword Sect. However, it seemed like he couldn''t kill them instantly.
Su Yi of course couldn''t kill these people. With his strength, one hit would be enough to take care of the few people present.
He just wanted to make a bigmotion here to attract more people.
"What''s happening? Who dares to be so insolent here!"
Sure enough, soon there was a sound approaching rapidly, it was the disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect.
"There''s more than one group!"
Su Yi nced around, two small teams nearby were attracted by the situation here, totaling ten people.
Seeing this situation, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
"Daring to be arrogant in my territory of the Seven Star Sword Sect, I have to admire your courage!"
A disciple of the Seven Star Sword Sect snorted coldly and joined the battle, wanting to surround and kill Su Yi.
"We should be admiring your bravery. Even my boss and I don''t know you, yet you dare toe here and risk your lives!"
Just then, Su Xiaoshuai, who was hovering in the sky, spoke up and replied.
And as soon as he spoke, the disciples of Seven Star Sword Sect below were taken aback, their eyes wide open.
"A talking bird, from the Demonic Void Realm?"
They immediately felt a sense of horror from deep within. No one expected that there would be a bird from the Demonic Void Realm up in the sky.
"They look familiar!"
Suddenly, another disciple of Seven Star Sword Sect furrowed his brow. Then he pped his thigh and eximed, "I remember now! It''s them! They are the ones who killed Young Sect Leader and Dharma Protector Lu!"
This disciple of Seven Star Sword Sect quickly recognized Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai''s appearance. He realized that this person and bird duo were the two currently wanted by the sect!
And when he thought about the atrocitiesmitted by this person and bird, he was horrified, almost wetting his pants!
Now, almost everyone nearby knows about the adventures of Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai in Sword Star City.
With one swing of his sword, he chopped off the head of the Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger and killed the Young Sect Leader Ran Yan of the Seven Star Sword Sect in one strike. This was done by the young boy!
And that little bird was even more terrifying. It killed the Deputy City Master of Sword Star City, Lu, who was at the eighth grade of the Yuan Void Realm and a Dharma Protector of the Seven Star Sword Sect, with just one wing!
If many people hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, not many would believe it if we told them.
"It''s them! It really is them!"
The rest of the disciples from the Seven Star Sword Sect became terrified. The reputation of this boy and bird duo was well-known, and it frightened them to the core. They suddenly started screaming as if they had seen a ghost.
"Are you screaming like that because you want to attract your strong warriors using this method?"
Su Xiaoshuai snorted and while his figure hovered in midair, he swung his wings, creating a terrifying gust of wind that sliced the screaming person into pieces, instantly killing them!
But it seemed like his words didn''t scare any of the disciples from the Seven Star Sword Sect at all.
More than ten people suddenly woke up from their dream and shouted loudly, "Quickly inform the elders, hurry!"
At the same time as the loud shout, a disciple took out an object from his pocket and infused it with energy. Immediately, a beam of light shot up into the sky, apanied by a sharp whistling sound. It flew through the air and echoed within a tens of miles radius.
When this beam of light reached its peak, it suddenly exploded with a loud bang, catching the attention of many people nearby.
"It''s the distress signal of the Seven Star Sword Sect. Someone has intruded, hurry and intercept them!"
"Who dares to be so bold and trespass into our sect''s mine!"
"Let''s go and see who is acting so arrogantly!"
Soon, there was amotion deep within the mountains. Many powerful individuals swiftly flew over, some even flying directly into the air, moving at incredible speeds!
"The sect leader has already started, let''s be careful and stay hidden!"
Deep within the mountains, inside a hidden mountain hollow, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian were hiding.
They sensed an unusual presence nearby, so they controlled their energy and hid itpletely.
"Among the people who just passed, there was only one person at the Yuan Emperor Realm. There are definitely others who haven''te out yet. Let''s not rush, we''ll go in when most of the people have left!" the Green Emperor said.
The other two nodded silently, indicating their understanding.
Then, the three of them continued to hide and stopped talking, but they also carefully observed the movements of some powerful individuals.
"Hehe¡"
In the mountains on the periphery, they saw disciples from the Seven Star Sword Sect sending signals. Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai nced at each other, smirked, and had a cunning feeling of sess.
This was exactly the result Su Yi wanted. He wanted to truly rm the powerful individuals of the Seven Star Sword Sect.
Not only that, it would be best to attract all the Yuan Emperor Realm experts.@@novelbin@@
"Attack!"
After achieving the desired effect, Su Yi swiftly swung his long sword, killing several people with one strike after another!
"Unable to match him in strength, retreat, quickly retreat!"
Among the remaining disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect, someone shouted.
Even though Su Yi had hidden his strength, he was still too powerful for these ordinary disciples, they were no match for him at all.
If they continued to fight, it would only lead to death.
"Can you escape? Daring to expose my whereabouts, I will kill all of you right here!"
With a loud shout from his throat, Su Yi''s voice reverberated through the empty space.
Dragging his sword with one hand, he directly pursued those disciples, suddenly shing with his sword, unleashing a brilliant de aura, immediately cleaving their bodies in half!
"Escape!"
"Quickly separate and run away!"
There were still seven disciples from the Seven Star Sword Sect left. They scattered like dogs in mourning, each going in a different direction.
That young man was too strong. If they didn''t separate and run away, they would all die.
"None of you can escape!"
Su Yi said coldly, using his soul power to sense the situation. After a moment, he chose one disciple to chase after.
Among the direction he chose, there was a strong Yuan Void Realm experting quickly. This was specifically selected by him.
"Who dares to kill the disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect here?"
From the distant sky, a angry shout could be heard, the sound quickly getting closer.
"Elder, please save me!"
The disciple being chased by Su Yi panicked and cried out, "Elder, quickly kill this person, he''s the one who killed the Young Sect Leader!"
Amidst the cries, his voice had a hint of tears, because he felt Su Yi closing in from behind!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1005:
The disciple from the Seven Star Sword Sect was filled with despair, as the elder was still far away and it seemed impossible to be saved.
Soon, a "swoosh" sound came from behind him, followed by a sudden loss of strength and intense pain. His body became weak in an instant.
In the next moment, hepletely lost consciousness.
"Little handsome, it''s up to you next!"
After dealing with this disciple with one strike, Su Yi looked up and said to Su Xiaoshuai, who was flying above his head.
"Don''t worry, boss. Dealing with these small fry is a piece of cake!"
Su Xiaoshuai nodded and casually said.
Their gaze turned towards the front, where several breaths swiftly approached.
The closest was a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties, standing in the air with fast speed.Su Yi could sense that this person''s cultivation was probably around the seventh level of the Yuan Void Realm, which was quite impressive. It was only one level lower than the previous Dharma Protector Lu, and he was likely to be a protector in the Seven Star Sword Sect.
"You little brat, dare to kill a disciple of our Seven Star Sword Sect! You''ve got some nerve!"
This middle-aged man instantly rushed in front, with a long sword in his hand radiating with flowing light, like water ripples expanding.
Invisibly, this power bound both Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai.
The middle-aged man red angrily, his gaze towards Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai as if he was looking at dead people.
"Dharma Protector Tao, be careful! They are the ones who killed the Young Sect Leader and Dharma Protector Lu!"
While the middle-aged person was preparing to kill the person and the bird, suddenly there was a loud shout from below, it was the disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect escaping.
"What?"
Hearing this reminder, the middle-aged person known as Dharma Protector Tao was suddenly shocked, a chill rushed from the soles of their feet to their head, as if they had fallen into an ice cer, their entire body felt numb!
Intense fear arose in his heart, he was terrified!
The death of the Young Sect Leader, Dharma Protector Lu, and the sect leader''s Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, who in the Seven Star Sword Sect doesn''t know about it?
The killers were two ferocious individuals, and that little bird was even more terrifying. Just one wing killed the Yuan Void Realm eighth level Dharma Protector Lu, which shows its strength!
The powerful individuals within the sect became furious and offered a huge reward, just to get information on the whereabouts of the person and the bird.
They knew very well that only a Yuan Emperor Realm expert could have a chance of capturing or killing those two killers.
At this time, this Dharma Protector Tao was only at the Yuan Void Realm seventh level, slightly weaker than Dharma Protector Lu. Going against this person and the bird, what''s the difference between that and seeking death?
"Go back!"
Without hesitation, Dharma Protector Tao stepped in the empty space and forcefully stopped his forward momentum, quickly turning around and running towards where he came from!
"Want to run? Can you escape? Since you''re here, let me deal with you first!"
With a cold snort, Su Xiaoshuai chased after Dharma Protector Tao.
Though Su Xiaoshuai said those words, he didn''t unleash his top speed, staying right behind Dharma Protector Tao.
Just as the two of them rushed out a short distance, a shout came from another direction.
"Trespassing into our sacred ground, the Seven Star Sword Sect, you''re simply seeking death!"
This voice was filled with majestic energy, like thunder, causing the mountains and the empty space to tremble violently.
Before the sound even settled, a skinny old man''s figure could be seen swiftly approaching from the distance, moving at a speed much faster than Su Xiaoshuai and Dharma Protector Tao.
"Elder, please save me! The Young Sect Leader died at their hands!"
Dharma Protector Tao immediately saw a savior and shouted, passing on the news he had just received from his disciple.
Upon hearing these words, Su Yi, who had already arrived in mid-air, and Su Xiaoshuai, who was chasing after him, both had a smile on their faces.
"Hehe¡ Not only your Young Sect Leader, but also any Dharma Protectors, today you will all die by my hands!"
Su Xiaoshuai chuckled and swiftly swung his wings!
"Swoosh¡"
Between those seemingly ordinary wings, a fierce ze suddenly burst out, like a raging fire from the heavens, carrying terrifying heat. In an instant, Dharma Protector Tao''s figure was engulfed by it.
"Ah¡"
Cries of agony rang out. Just as the emaciated old man was about to reach him, he was once again trapped in a deadly situation.
In just a moment, Dharma Protector Tao''s howl disappeared.
In the sky, the fire went out, leaving only a piece of dark ash, which scattered in the wind!
"You little coward, you have some nerve!"
The thin old man shouted angrily and had already arrived by Su Xiaoshuai''s side. He pped his withered hand, creating a powerful gust of wind that darkened the sky!
Su Xiaoshuai quickly raised his wings and unleashed another burst of fire, colliding with the gust of wind.
The collision of energy between the two caused a tremendous force of violence.@@novelbin@@
Riding on this force, Su Xiaoshuai directly retreated to Su Yi''s side.
The old man was also directly blocked, freezing in his tracks.
"Yuan Emperor Realm experts are unbeatable, run away quickly!"
Looking at the old man, Su Yi made a strange sound from his mouth and then dragged Su Xiaoshuai to run away without looking back.
"It''s really you who killed the Young Sect Leader, Dharma Protector Lu, and even the Sect Master''s mount! Today, you dared to invade our Seven Star Sword Sect''s mine. You have the audacity! I swear to tear you apart into a thousand pieces today!"
Watching Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai turn around and escape, the old man chased after them, shouting loudly from behind.
He had the cultivation level of the second stage of the Yuan Emperor Realm. Seeing the man and the bird running away, the old man believed they were genuinely afraid of him.
"This old ghost is really arrogant!"
Seeing the old man chasing them alone, Su Yi muttered to himself, showing some dissatisfaction.
"It would be best if we can lure out all the Yuan Emperor Realm experts, then we can act!"
Su Xiaoshuai also muttered to himself, feeling speechless about the Yuan Emperor Realm old man chasing after them.
If it wasn''t for attracting more powerful Yuan Emperor Realm experts, Su Xiaoshuai was absolutely confident in killing that old man alone.
But now, they haven''t achieved their goal at all, which made Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai very unhappy.
"You jerk, hurry up and call someone for me! I''m waiting to be chased by you!"
Su Yi cursed silently in his heart, wishing he could express his thoughts to the old man.
"You little punk, even if you go to the ends of the earth today, you won''t escape death!"
But the old man chased after them from behind, while also shouting loudly towards Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai.
He sneered in his heart, feeling that both the bird and the person were scared.
However, just as he finished speaking, the little bird ahead suddenly froze, and with a p of its wings, unleashed a terrifying ze!
This ze spread through the empty space, burning fiercely and distorting the very fabric of the void!
Caught off guard, the old man nearly rushed into the mes.
Even though he quickly stopped his movement, he still felt a sharp pain in his soul from the scorching mes. His face, illuminated by the fire, showed a hint of burnt flesh.
"Boss, this old ghost keeps chasing us without letting go. Let me kill him first!"
Su Xiaoshuai shouted and charged towards the old man, looking furious.
And after he finished speaking, the terrifying mes once again engulfed them, spewing tongues of fire, as if wanting to devour the old man in the Yuan Emperor Realm.
This scene shocked the old man and made him pale.
He never expected this little bird to be so powerful. Its attack made him sense a touch of death.
It is not hard to imagine that if he were to continue fighting with this bird for a long time, he might end up dead!
In this moment, the old man finally realized that he had been too arrogant. He should not have underestimated this bird and the person it was with.
After all, the bird was capable of killing someone in the eighth stage of the Yuan Void Realm with just a single p. It couldn''t be simple!
"We don''t have time for him anymore. Once this old guy informs more powerful warriors from the Yuan Emperor Realm toe, we won''t be able to handle it, even if we have someone waiting for us outside, it will still be very troublesome!"
While Su Xiaoshuai was preparing to rush out to attack, Su Yi grabbed him and pulled him along to continue "escaping."
Seeing them fleeing quickly, the old man from the Seven Star Sword Sect in the Yuan Emperor Realm dared not chase after them anymore. The power disyed by that little bird just now was too terrifying.
From the conversation between that guy and the bird just now, it seemed that they didn''t even pay any attention to him. They just didn''t want to waste time here, only caring about saving their lives.
Besides, the old man also sensed another piece of information, that the guy and the bird hadpanions.
This matches the recent rumors, it seems that people from the Golden Sword Sect are always at a disadvantage like this.
Thinking about this, the old man no longer had the courage to continue chasing them alone.
Immediately, he let out a long howl that pierced the sky and echoed in all directions.
After doing so, he continued to chase after Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai with all his might. The speed of the guy and the bird was very fast, making it difficult for him to catch up for a while.
"The old ghost finally did something right!"
Upon hearing the howl behind him, Su Yi''s face showed a sly smile, and Su Xiaoshuai beside him chuckled.
Not long after, the man and the bird heard powerful auras rising from deep within the distant mountains,ing towards their direction.
"Be careful, there are probably strong experts at the high level of the Yuan Emperor Realm among those people. If things go wrong, we need to run faster!" Su Yi spoke, advising Su Xiaoshuai beside him.
"Don''t worry, boss. I know what to do!" Su Xiaoshuai nodded and said seriously.
They were in big trouble this time, with several Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators chasing after them. If they got blocked, it would be the end for the man and the bird.
After all, neither the man nor the bird had even one imperial-level expert by their side now.
Su Xiaoshuai was indeed powerful, but there were too many strong pursuersing from behind!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1007:
"Elder Liu is dead, and Elder Nie has been killed too!"
"Those two people are really terrifying, so scary!"
"We can''t hold this ce, let''s run!"
After a brief silence, the people of the Seven Star Sword Sect suddenly reacted.
The disciples were very scared and ran down the hill in a chaotic manner.
The strength of the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian was terrifying. The two elders in the Yuan Emperor Realm were no match for them. If they stayed here, they would have no way out but death!
For a moment, there was chaos on the hill.
The ves who were mining quickly ran down the mountain. They knew this was a chance to escape given by fate.
If they didn''t escape now, they wouldn''t be able to escapeter!The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian didn''t care about this. The disciples and ves from the Seven Star Sword Sect could escape if they wanted to. It wouldn''t affect the overall situation at all.
They had no intention of taking over the mine. Keeping those people around would be useless.
"space bag£¡"
The Green Emperor found several magic bags from the old man in the Sixth Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm and directly took them without even looking at them.
Before the person in the third grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm died, the space bag also fell into Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s hands.
"Search again, take everything useful, maybe there are Yuan Stones that have been mined but not yet collected!"
The Green Emperor''s gaze moved, observing.
Then, three figures leaped up again and began searching in this mine.
¡
On the other side, Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai escaped quickly, one with a bird.
They couldn''t afford to slow down, after all, there was someone in the Sixth Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm chasing them from behind, and it''s not a game!
Even though Su Xiaoshuai tried his best, he could feel the person chasing him from behind getting closer and closer.
His current level of cultivation was still far behind!
"Hurry, follow the n!"
While running away, Su Yi spoke to Su Xiaoshuai.
Su Xiaoshuai understood immediately andnded directly, diving into a dense forest.
Using the trees as cover, they moved quickly.
Then, as they passed a small hill, Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai quickly disappeared into a cave.
"Quickly!"
Su Yi hastily summoned the mysterious space and entered it with Su Xiaoshuai.
"Master!"
As soon as they entered the mysterious space, a voice sounded in Su Yi''s ear.
Looking ahead, Soul Devouring Emperor saw that Su Yi had already awakened, and he looked at Su Yi with excitement and gratitude in his eyes.
"You have sessfully made a breakthrough!"
Seeing this, Su Yi instantly became overjoyed but hurriedly said, "There''s no time to exin, let''s go out togetherter. Just try not to say too much!"
After saying that, Su Yi immediately began to use his transformation magic.
Soon, his appearance underwent a tremendous change, transforming from a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy into a man in his thirties.
Not only that, but his aura also changedpletely from before.
Su Yi then took out a different set of clothes from the space bag, changed out of his original clothes, and then took Soul Devouring Emperor out of the mysterious space.
"What are we doing?"
Soul Devouring Emperor was confused, having no idea what Su Yi was up to.
When he saw Su Yi using his magical disguise, he was also very shocked. But seeing Su Yi''s anxious look, the Soul Devouring Emperor naturally didn''t ask more questions.
Since he epted Su Yi as his master and received unimaginable benefits from him, he was willing to do things for Su Yi.
"No time to talk now. You start chasing after me. When you encounter people from the Seven Star Sword Sect, act the same as before, but don''t reveal my identity. Just point them in the opposite direction!"
After reminding Su Yi, he quickly rushed out of the cave.
Sure enough, at this moment, five figures suddenly appeared in the sky. When they sensed Su Yi''s presence, they directly came down and the two sides met head-on.
"It''s not that kid!"
Upon seeing Su Yi, the old man saw a young man in his thirties in front of him, and couldn''t help but frown.
"Don''t block me!"
The big man Su Yi disguised as shouted angrily, holding a big knife, and yelled at the five powerful Yuan Emperors of the Seven Star Sword Sect in front of him.
As he spoke, he charged straight ahead, looking extremely urgent. It seemed as if he would take a direct swing at the five people in front of him if they didn''t make way.
"Kid, you want to die¡"
The old man at the second grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm shouted angrily. This kid really didn''t know the heights of the heavens and dared to speak to them in such a way.
But just as he was about to take action and teach this kid a lesson, a voice came from ahead.
"Human, let''s see where you can escape to today!"
This voice, full of dignity and dominance, seemed toe from an emperor''s mouth.
Then, in the gaze of the five people from the Seven Star Sword Sect, a figure as small as a child flew from the void and headed straight towards the man in his thirties in front of them.
"Soul Devouring Emperor, it''s you!"
The old man at the sixth grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm was stunned and looked at the small figure.
He naturally knows the Soul Devouring Emperor and knows of his fierceness, because there is some politeness in his words.
"People from the Seven Star Sword Sect?"
The Soul Devouring Emperor nced at a few people and said indifferently.
"May I ask the Soul Devouring Emperor, we are looking for a young man and a little bird. Have you seen them around here?"
The elder from the Seven Star Sword Sect greeted the Soul Devouring Emperor with respect and asked aloud.
He only wanted to find Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai, but now he has lost track of the two of them, which made the elder slightly annoyed.
Seeing that the Soul Devouring Emperor seemed toe from that direction, perhaps he might have seen the young man and bird.
However, the Soul Devouring Emperor''s answer clearly disappointed them, "I haven''t seen them!"
After saying this, the Soul Devouring Emperor''s gaze directly focused on the thirty-year-old man dressed as Su Yi, and he said to the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect, "You go chase after your own targets, I''ll take care of this little guy!"
Upon hearing these words, the man seemed very nervous and involuntarily moved closer to the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect. He hurriedly said, "Gentlemen, I just saw that person and bird you were talking about. If you can save me, I''ll tell you where they went!"
He had a frightened look on his face, as if he was very afraid of falling into the hands of the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"You saw them? Speak quickly!" One of the members of the Seven Star Sword Sect immediately grabbed Su Yi''s arm and coldly demanded.
"Take me with you first, and I promise I''ll tell you!" Su Yi quickly assured them.
"Seven Star Sword Sect, this person is what I want. Think carefully!"
At that moment, the Soul Devouring Emperor let out a cold shout, hinting at his anger.
The elderly man from the Seven Star Sword Sect, who was at the Sixth Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, had originally intended to negotiate with the Soul Devouring Emperor. However, upon hearing these words, he immediately abandoned that idea.
He turned his head and looked at Su Yi, saying, "Alright, I promise you! But you must tell me the whereabouts of that person and bird first. When the timees, we will take you with us! But if you deceive us, even if you escape the Soul Devouring Emperor, the Seven Star Sword Sect will make your life worse than death!"
Although the elderly man spoke softly, there was a strong sense of killing intent in his words.
However, the meaning of these words is very simple. If these three men want to go with them, they must first say where each person and bird are going.
The words that came after sounded like a threat, but they were more like a promise.
"You Seven Star Sword Sect, do you really want to be enemies with me, the Soul Devouring Emperor?"
The Soul Devouring Emperor listened to all this and his face grew cold. His whole body emitted a chilling aura, making people''s souls tremble!
"Humph! Soul Devouring Emperor, my Seven Star Sword Sect is not afraid of you!"
Upon hearing this, the elder from the Seven Star Sword Sect snorted and then turned to the man disguised as Su Yi, saying, "Kid, speak up. If you dy any longer, I won''t mind helping the Soul Devouring Emperor kill you directly!"
His words were exceptionally icy, as if he had lost his patience.
"Okay!"
Su Yi immediately became overjoyed, as if he fully believed the words of the Seven Star Sword Sect. He pointed in a direction and said, "That person and bird went in that direction. However, they seemed strange, as if they could conceal their presence. I only saw them when they passed by me!"
He said it seriously and exined it clearly.
As a result, the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect also instantly believed.
"Seven Star Sword Sect, I advise you not to deceive yourselves!"
The Soul Devouring Emperor became angry, immediately shouting angrily, with a boiling murderous aura all over his body, spreading in the void.@@novelbin@@
I''m afraid that as long as the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect take Su Yi and leave, he will take action immediately.
"Senior, please take me away quickly!"
Su Yi looked at the few people from the Seven Star Sword Sect, quickly pleading, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a bit longer.
However, the old man with white hair who was the Sixth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm grinned and pointed a few times at Su Yi,pletely sealing his cultivation, making it impossible for him to move at all.
"Soul Devouring Emperor, we just want information. We''ll leave this kid to you and part ways!"
The old man picked up Su Yi and threw him to the Soul Devouring Emperor.
Afterwards, amidst his words, the five people from the Seven Star Sword Sect flew through the air without even looking at Su Yi.
"That person and bird won''t be able to escape far, let''s chase them!"
In the distance, only this lingering sound remained, reaching the ears of Su Yi and the Soul Devouring Emperor.
"Master, are you okay?"
Seeing the departure of the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect, the Soul Devouring Emperor immediately lifted the restriction inside Su Yi''s body.
"Exhale¡"
Su Yi rubbed his arms, feeling some pain from the old man who had squeezed him earlier.
If it weren''t for his Indestructible Vajra Body, his arm might have been disabled by the old man.
"Finally fooled them, let''s hurry and go, there''s a lot to do, it''s my turn to perform next!"
Su Yi grabbed Soul Devouring Emperor and quickly ran towards the direction of the Seven Star Sword Sect mine.
Soul Devouring Emperor''s cultivation surged, with Su Yi, they were even faster than when Su Xiaoshuai took him.
It was at this moment that Su Yi finally realized that Soul Devouring Emperor had already broken through to the fifth level of the Demonic Emperor Realm!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1008:
"The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian are all there, I wonder how much they''ve looted!"
During the journey, Su Yi began to exin the situation to Soul Devouring Emperor, who listened with a puzzled expression.
It was only now that he realized that Su Yi had caused so many big things to happen, which led to so many powerful Yuan Emperor Realm experts from the Seven Star Sword Secting to chase after him.
Soul Devouring Emperor felt that even though his impression of Su Yi had changed after benefiting from him, he now realized that he had underestimated his master.
"Fortunately, you finished your secluded cultivation. Otherwise, this time might have been even more troublesome!"
Su Yi couldn''t help but marvel at how his n had worked with such divine assistance!
The people from the Seven Star Sword Sect were familiar with the Soul Devouring Emperor, so naturally they wouldn''t consider him connected to themselves and Su Xiaoshuai, nor would they delve into that deeper thought.
Furthermore, the Soul Devouring Emperor solemnly dered his intention to capture Su Yi while pretending to be a big shot. The people from the Seven Star Sword Sect had no choice but to go along with it and not start a war with the Beast Emperor over someone they didn''t even know.
It was precisely because of this that it became much simpler for Su Yi to break free, without being taken away by those five people directly."If the Seven Star Sword Sect knew the truth, wouldn''t they cry?"
After understanding the cause and effect, the Soul Devouring Emperor suddenly had this idea pop into his mind.
He had never been a good person, but he wasn''t as cunning as Su Yi, who had a whole belly full of viciousness. He could scheme without batting an eye.
Therefore, the Soul Devouring Emperor unexpectedly felt the urge to let out a wickedugh. It was his first time doing something like this, which gave him a sense of novelty.
"Hurry, hurry!"
As Su Yi and Soul Devouring Emperor raced towards the mine, being halfway there, signals burst into the sky, just like the ones released earlier by the disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect.
"The Green Emperor and his group have already started, let''s go faster!"
Su Yi didn''t care about hiding anymore. He asked Soul Devouring Emperor to fly him up into the air, and they rushed towards the mine at the fastest speed.
Once this signal was sent, it meant that the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian had taken action. Su Yi didn''t know how many Yuan Emperor Realm experts from the Seven Star Sword Sect were guarding the mine, and if the three of them would seed in their mission.
In addition, the five people Su Yi had sent to his grandmother''s house would surely return immediately after seeing this signal.
So, Su Yi didn''t have much time left!
Soul Devouring Emperor pushed his speed to the limit. At the moment, he was at the Fifth Level of Demonic Emperor Realm, strong enough to rival a human at the Sixth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm or even stronger!
It didn''t take long before the two of them broke directly into the mine.
Along the way, they also saw some disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect running away, and there were arge number of ves fleeing in all directions.
"Master, over here!"
While Su Yi was searching for the exact location of the mine, a figure rose up in the distance and waved towards Su Yi and the Soul Devouring Emperor. It was the Green Emperor.
"We''ll talk about other matterster, first tell me where the unmined ore is!"
Su Yi hastily spoke, asking the Green Emperor.
As they were speaking, the three of them had already gathered together. The Green Emperor pointed to several mining caves below and said, "There are Yuan Stones in these caves, but the others haven''t been mined yet! Judging from the appearance of this mine, it has just been newly opened and there are still plenty of Yuan Stones!"
"Okay!"@@novelbin@@
Su Yi nodded,nded on the ground, and immediately summoned the mysterious space, releasing Su Xiaoshuai as well. Since there were no outsiders here now, he wasn''t afraid of being exposed.
Afterwards, Yin-yang Dark Emperor and Huang Jian also approached. Su Yi addressed the group, saying, "You guys stay outside and guard. I may need some time for this. In case those five people from the Seven Star Sword Secte back, dy them!"
After speaking, hemanded the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and a few others to attack together, using all their strength to st away the soil above a slightly shallower mining cave, revealing a straight passage.
Su Yi jumped down by himself and entered the passage.
"What is the master nning to do?"
Everyone was extremely puzzled and had no idea what Su Yi was nning.
They had followed Su Yi''s n up to this point, but they still didn''t know what the master had in mind.
They couldn''t help but wonder ¨C the Yuan Stones mined from this mine weren''t that many. Did Su Yi have the ability to carry away the entire mountain?
Otherwise, what unexpected could happen when he entered the mine?
If you were to dig up the Yuan Stones one by one, you probably wouldn''t have dug up much before the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect came and made dumplings out of everyone.
However, despite their doubts, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and the others still had full trust in Su Yi, knowing that he must have some n.
As a result, several people became very interested and watched Su Yi''s actions after leaping into the passage.
"Start!"
Su Yinded with his feet stepping on a Yuan Stone, but it still remained as a huge rock.
He looked up at the spacious and straight passage, took a long breath, squatted down, and ced one palm on the ground.
He activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within his body. The majestic Yuan Qi surged through his meridians and roiled within the Void God Sea.
At the same time, Su Yi cleared his mind and activated a mysterious power within his body.
"Boom, boom, boom¡"
In the next moment, the space suddenly began to tremble, like an earthquake.
As time passed quickly, the trembling became more and more intense, shaking the entire mine.
"What''s going on?"
With suchmotion, it was impossible to escape the watchful eyes of the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Huang Jian, Soul Devouring Emperor, and Su Xiaoshuai.
Themotion was so intense that even the entire hill was shaking, terribly frightening.
Most importantly, thismotion was getting louder and faster.
"Boom, boom, boom¡"
In just a few breaths of time, the ground beneath their feet cracked, and mines started copsing, even the void began to distort!
Terrifying sounds echoed, smoke and dust filled the air, and the thunderous roar reached the sky!
"It''s themotion from the master''s ce!"
Huang Jian eximed in disbelief, his face filled with shock.
There was no need for him to remind them, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and the Soul Devouring Emperor had already sensed this.
Under their shocked gaze, the young boy in the passage was squatting down with one hand on the ground.
A dazzling light burst from the ground, then gathered at the palm of his hand, flowing into his body like rivers converging into the sea.
"What is the master doing? Is he trying to absorb the power of this entire mine?"
The Soul Devouring Emperor opened his mouth, his eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at the young figure below.
Even he couldn''t believe the words he just said. If he were to absorb all the Yuan Stones in the entire mine, even with his cultivation level, he would not be able to handle it and would definitely explode and die!
Moreover, Su Yi was only at the first level of the Yuan Void Realm. How could he handle everything?
"Let''s just watch, the boss must be confident!"
Among them, Su Xiaoshuai was the calmest. Perhaps it was because of his extraordinary bloodline that even though his cultivation level was not as high as the others, he remained the mostposed.
It seemed that in Su Xiaoshuai''s eyes, the terrifying things that Su Yi did were so natural.
When Su Xiaoshuai said this, the rest of them nodded silently, but their eyes were filled with astonishment, shocked to the extreme!
"Boom, boom, boom¡"
The entire mine was shaking violently, as if it was grabbed by an invisible giant hand and shook forcefully!
All the mining tunnels were copsing, the ground was sinking, andrge chunks of rocks were rolling and making terrible sounds!
At the same time, cracks appeared all over the mountain, crisscrossing and densely spreading.
Su Yi was in a tunnel that the others had dug, and huge rocks were fiercely falling from above, but Su Yi didn''t pay any attention.
With his current physical strength, not only having an Indestructible Vajra Body, but also being baptized by Golden Dragon Essence Blood, he didn''t care at all about rocks falling on him!
Of course, Su Yi wasn''t foolish. The reason he dug the mine into a straight tunnel was to avoid the mountain copsing directly and burying him all at once.
And now, besides Su Yi himself being able to withstand the rocks, the Green Emperor and others in the air can also intervene and crush some of the rocks to avoid causing any disturbance to Su Yi.
"Boom rumble¡"
In the deafening roar, a burst of light erupted, enveloping Su Yipletely.
A terrifying aura flowed through him, coursing through his veins, passing through the Void God Sea, and ultimately converging in a mysterious ce.
Although these powers didn''t directly manifest within Su Yi, the overwhelming and awe-inspiring forces brought him great pressure, causing his veins to ache.
"Uh-oh, people from the Seven Star Sword Sect are here!"
As themotion continued, the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s faces changed, looking towards the distance.
Within their perception, several powerful auras were approaching rapidly.
And these auras were familiar to the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, as they belonged to the people who had previously left the mine and were chasing after Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai.
"I wonder how much longer it will take for the leader to finish!" Huang Jian also looked serious and muttered.
What Su Yi is doing right now is absolutely shocking, but they have no idea how he did it.
But now is not the time to investigate these things. The people from the Seven Star Sword Sect have already caught up, and if they don''t leave soon, it could be troublesome.
Those five people who were chased out earlier are naturally not afraid, but they are afraid that there will be other people from the Seven Star Sword Sect rushing over one after another.
Once they are surrounded here, even if they have three Demonic Emperor Realm experts among them, it will probably be very troublesome!
"Let''s hold them off for now. The boss should be here soon!" Su Xiaoshuai pped his wings and said in a deep voice.
"Good!"
The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian all nodded, their gaze fixed on the direction where the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect wereing.
The power of the Yuan Emperor Realm surged in each person, causing a tremendous impact!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1009:
The entrance of Seven Star Sword Sect is not very far from the mine.
While Su Yi was absorbing the powerful energy of the Yuan Stones in the mine, Sect Master Ran Jianxuan and the others had already received the signal from their disciples.
They immediately realized that something had happened in the mine!
Without dy, Ran Jianxuan mobilized arge number of strong disciples from the sect and headed towards the mine.
"Even with seven elders guarding the mine, they still sent a signal at this time. What could have happened?"
Sect Master Ran Jianxuan of Seven Star Sword Sect appeared to be a middle-aged man who looked less than fifty years old. He had a fat figure, small eyes on a round face, and a bright glow in his eyes.
By his side, there was an elderly man in his sixties apanying him.
Both of them had cultivation levels above the Yuan Emperor Realm. Ran Jianxuan was at the peak of the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, while the elderly man was weaker, at the Third Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm.
"Master, could it be that the thing hidden in the mine¡the news got leaked?"The old man nced at the slightly chubby middle-aged man next to him, expressing his concern.
Hearing these words, Ran Jianxuan''s face turned extremely unpleasant, as if it could drip with water.
After a while, he finally rxed and said, "The only ones who know the situation are the elders and above of the Seven Star Sword Sect, and they are very few. No one would leak this information!"
After thinking for a while, he came to this conclusion.
In the Seven Star Sword Sect''s Yuan Emperor Realm, there were less than ten people. This time, because of that thing, seven people were sent to guard the mining town.
Everyone was very clear about the importance of that thing. The elders had no reason to make such a mistake and leak the news!
"If that''s the case, other forces wouldn''t attack us just because of a Yuan Stone mine!"
The old man furrowed his brow, unable to figure out the key point.
Normally, a mine is definitely attractive, especially if it contains a lot of Yuan Stone. It would be a huge fortune!
However, for the nearby lesser powers, it is impossible for them to go to war with the Seven Star Sword Sect just because of a mine. Besides, they might not even win!
Even if two powers join forces to defeat the Seven Star Sword Sect, they will surely suffer injuries and be left vulnerable to other powers.
The lesser powers would never be foolish enough to help others benefit at their own expense.
Therefore, generally, when a huge benefit appears and they know they can''t obtain it, nobody will desperately try to snatch it.
Of course, unless the treasure is extremely important and absolutely precious, just like the hidden item in the Seven Star Sword Sect mine!
"Go and see for yourself. That item must not be lost, and no matter who it is, they should not expect to take it from the Seven Star Sword Sect!"
Ran Jianxuan gritted his teeth, his eyes starting to turn red.
Lately, he has been extremely exhausted.
First, the son was killed by someone in his own Sword Star City. Even his horse and the Dharma Protector Lu from his sect also died, all at the hands of that one person and a bird.
It has been some time since the reward was offered, but there is still no specific news about those two little troublemakers.
These things alone would be enough to make Ran Jianxuan angry, but today something else happened at the mine.
If it was just an ordinary mine, it would be alright. But what he fears most is the loss of something important there!
With a heavy and anxious heart, Ran Jianxuan and the old man beside him, who is in the third grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, go ahead first. They don''t even ride their horses, relying only on their cultivation to quickly reach the mine.
In the rear, many figures of the Yuan Void Realm follow, but they are quickly left behind.
¡
Inside the mine, five elders from the Seven Star Sword Sect who are in the Yuan Emperor Realm have already returned. They soon confront Su Xiaoshuai, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Huang Jian, and the Soul Devouring Emperor!
Five against five, if we consider their overall strength, Su Xiaoshuai and his group still have an absolute advantage.
But at this time, everyone didn''t want to spend too much time here, because other people from the Seven Star Sword Sect might being.
In fact, these few people were a little surprised. How could there be so many strong Yuan Emperor Realm experts in the Seven Star Sword Sect? Just a single mine sent out seven people, which is really unimaginable.
But they didn''t think too much about it. They attributed all of this to the strong power of the Seven Star Sword Sect. After all, it was a third-rate force that was very close to a second-rate force. It wasn''t surprising to have a few hidden experts!
"Attack!"
Upon seeing the Green Emperor and the others, and then seeing Su Yi below, the several strong experts from the Seven Star Sword Sect suddenly realized that they had been tricked. These people clearly used a strategy to lure them away from their base.
What they found most iprehensible was that they were also familiar with Soul Devouring Emperor, and yet he was actually working together with that kid!
The two Yuan Emperor Realm experts who were left behind here had already fallen, and the whole mine was experiencing unknown changes, with thunderous roars shaking the heavens. This made the five people who rushed back furious!
A terrifying battle instantly broke out, with bursts of light spreading wildly in the sky, unmatched energy sweeping in all directions, attacking both the sky and the ground!
The void continued to tremble, and the mine below directly cracked open!
Five powerful experts in the Yuan Emperor Realm were blocked by Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, Huang Jian, and couldn''t gain any advantage.
Su Xiaoshuai stood by Su Yi''s side and used his wings to strike the huge rocks, sending them flying.@@novelbin@@
Otherwise, with the terrifyingndslide, Su Yi would definitely be buried alive underneath!
"Sss¡"
Shortly after, a brilliant light suddenly burst from Su Yi''s palm, and then quickly disappeared, along with all the momentum.
"Aoo¡"
He let out a howl from his mouth, his body went weak, and he almost copsed to the ground, feeling intense pain all over.
However, Su Yi gritted his teeth and held on. After activating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique again, he felt much better.
"Big brother, is it done?" Su Xiaoshuai rushed to Su Yi''s side and asked loudly.
"Done!" Su Yi nodded and replied.
"Let''s go quickly!"
Su Xiaoshuai got excited, rushed forward, wanting to go together with Su Yi.
"Wait!"
But Su Yi interrupted his movement, and instead said, "There seems to be something wrong in this mine!"
While speaking, Su Yi nced at therge battle ahead, leaped out directly, and arrived on top of the hill.
The hill in front was already t, as if it had been cultivated.
The original huge mine tunnels had already been leveled by intense shaking.
But at the same time, there were huge cracks on this hill, like a watermelon that had been cracked open by the scorching sun, crisscrossing and almost splitting the hill into pieces!
"There it is!"
After Su Yi reached the ground, he looked around with his eyes and found a precise spot not far away. Then he jumped into a big crack.
The bottom of the crack used to be made of Yuan Stone, but now it is dull and lifeless.
Su Yi took out a big knife from his space bag and swung it down.
"Pff¡"
The energy from the Yuan Stones on the mine had all been absorbed, and they were very soft. With Su Yi''s strength, he easily plunged the knife a good yard deep, even easier than cutting through rocks and soil!
After a few tries, Su Yi sessfully dug out a decent-sized hole that he could crawl into and continue digging deeper.
"Boss¡"
Watching Su Yi''s quick actions, Su Xiaoshuai also could guess that the boss must have discovered something unusual.
He kept watching the big battle above, where terrifying energy was being unleashed to prevent any harm to himself and Su Yi from the resulting shockwaves.
"It should be nearby!"
Su Yi kept digging, uncovering arge amount of broken pieces of Yuan Stone.
When he had just absorbed the energy of the Yuan Stone, he could sense something special about this ce, containing an immense and powerful energy. However, even after all the Yuan Stone in the entire mine became dim, there seemed to be no change here.
This made Su Yi feel incredibly strange. With the ability of the mysterious space, if it couldn''t absorb it, then it definitely wasn''t Yuan Stone.
In that case, there was only one possibility: there must be other treasures buried here!
Sure enough, after digging for a while, Su Yi suddenly entered a cave.
ncing around, the cave wasn''t very big, about the size of a room, with Yuan Stone surrounding it.
What was strange was that there were columns deliberately ced around the cave, as if to prevent it from copsing.
"People have been here before, and then it was all blocked again, turning this ce into a hidden spot!"
After looking at it, Su Yi came to this conclusion.
All around were Yuan Stones, with no way out, but there were traces of human activity, indicating that this ce had been deliberately blocked.
Besides that, Su Yi also felt traces of a prohibition, relying on the previous Yuan Stones for energy, but at this point, the prohibition waspletely destroyed.
"That is¡"
Suddenly, while observing, Su Yi''s eyes suddenly froze, focusing on an object!
In the center of this space, there was a small emerald green stone standing still, about the size of a stool.
The stone had an irregr shape, but its surface was smooth, sparkling with translucent light.
Even from a distance, Su Yi could feel a mysterious power emanating from this stone, giving a refreshing feeling, as if even the soul was clear!
"Treasure, absolute treasure!"
Su Yi was shocked, and his eyes changed as he looked at the stone.
His soul power was already very strong now, and even without touching it, it gave him such a strange feeling. This shows that the stone is not ordinary, it must be a valuable treasure!
"Such a powerful aura!"
Su Yi slightly closed his eyes and felt it, a look of ecstasy appeared on his entire face.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1010:
In that instant, Su Yi felt a great sense of satisfaction in his soul, and the power within him quickly underwent a transformation due to the soul''s advancement.
In a short period of time, his cultivation soared, and he was about to step into the second grade of the Yuan Void Realm!
Such a change was incredible, beyond imagination.
If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s personal experience today, he would never have believed that such a terrifying thing could exist in this world!
"No, that''s not right!"
But in the next moment, Su Yi suddenly snapped out of it, his slightly closed eyelids quickly opening as he realized something was wrong!
"What an amazing stone! It can create illusions that are so realistic, without leaving any traces!"
Su Yi was extremely shocked, carefully feeling his own soul and realizing that it hadn''t undergone significant changes. Although his qi started to surge inexplicably, he was still far away from breaking through.
Everything he just felt was an illusion!However, this illusion was so real, with almost no traces, that Su Yi unknowingly fell for it.
If it wasn''t for his extraordinary soul power, he would havepletely fallen into it just now, and then experienced a sudden surge of qi, causing his meridians to go haywire and resulting in a sudden death!
"I almost fell for it!"
Su Yi woke up and looked at the shining green stone. He dared not take it lightly.
He tried to move his energy to put the stone away, but to his horror, the stone had an even scarier power. It entered his body through his energy, almost taking over his mind.
Luckily, Su Yi reacted quickly and severed this connection.
Even so, he was still scared. This feeling was even more terrifying than before.
"No wonder no one took this thing. It turns out that it can devour people''s souls. It''s impossible to take it away!"
Su Yi was shocked and thought to himself.
It was obvious that people from the Seven Star Sword Sect had already found this thing and created a small space with restrictions around it.
But this extraordinary stone remained here. Maybe it wasn''t that Ran Jianxuan and the others didn''t want to take it away, but they couldn''t!
Even a slight touch of energy from this thing could make a person feel dizzy, shake their soul, and make it want to copse. If someone touched it with their body, it would probably devour their soul in an instant. It was incredibly scary!
"My soul power almost couldn''t bear it, but it''s normal that the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect and Ran Jianxuan couldn''t take it away!"
Su Yi came to this conclusion, his soul power must be much stronger than the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect, even the strong ones in the Yuan Emperor Realm can hardlypare to him.
On the other hand, it''s certain that the opposing sect doesn''t have high-level alchemists, craftsmen, or Soul Tamers!
Otherwise, they would definitely have a way to take this thing away!
"Since I''ve seen it today, this stone is mine!"
Su Yi still doesn''t know what this stone really is, he hasn''te across any records of it. He can probably only ask his older brother Xi Wuqing when he goes back.
Despite that, Su Yi knows for sure that this stone is definitely a valuable item. As long as he finds a way to utilize it, it will surely bring great benefits!
Thinking of this, Su Yi bes excited.
"Wake up!"
Su Yi shouted loudly, using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Heavens Taming Incantation at the same time to their fullest extent. Then he suddenly struck a palm print, grabbing the shiny green stone in his hand.
In just a moment, he felt a powerful force following the palm print, quickly entering his body and tearing his soul, trying to devour him!
However, with Su Yi''s power, the shiny green stone was directly lifted off the ground, making a "bang" sound as it broke at the base.
Immediately, a dazzling light shed in this small space and then disappeared.
Along with it, Su Yi and the stone vanished together!
"Finally done!"
At this moment, Su Yi had entered his own mysterious space.
In front of him, the shiny green stone also appeared here.
Seeing this object, a delighted smile appeared on Su Yi''s face, and he felt extremely happy in his heart.
He used the magic spell called "the Heavens Taming Incantation" to fight against the terrifying power of soul devouring, and suddenly brought this stone into a mysterious space, so now it truly belonged to him.
"I have to study it carefully in the future. It''s worth it, I almost fell because of you!"
Su Yi chuckled lightly and looked at the stone in front of him.
He took a few breaths heavily and thought that if he didn''t have the help of the "the Heavens Taming Incantation," even though his soul power was strong, he might still be trapped in this stone.
"This space¡"
Next, after Su Yi''s gaze moved away from the stone, he looked as if he had seen a ghost, with his mouth wide open and unable to close it for a while.
He was already mentally prepared, knowing that the mysterious space would undergo enormous changes after absorbing the power of a whole mountain of Yuan Stone.
But now, after a real observation, he was extremely shocked because the range of this space had expanded many times over.
With Su Yi''s current strength, he couldn''t see its boundaries at all!
Roughly estimated, this is at least several hundred miles in size!
"So much Spiritual Essence!"
Just when Su Yi''s emotions were withdrawn from the scale of the mysterious space, the Spiritual Essence small pool once again attracted his attention, making his eyes almost pop out of their sockets.
The entire Spiritual Essence small pool had already been emptied by him, not a single drop left, just to save it forter use.
But now, Su Yi suddenly discovered that the small pool was actually full, and there was even a tendency for it to overflow!
So much Spiritual Essence, it simply made him ecstatic!
"Kid, how could there be such a big change in this space, and what did you do, kid?"
Just then, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng emerged from the nearby soil and asked Su Yi.
While speaking, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had already rushed to the side of the Spiritual Essence small pool.
"Granddaddy Seng, I''ll tell you the details about thister. You can help yourself to the Spiritual Essence in the small pond, but don''t use too much. Save some for me, as it''s very useful. I have something to do outside, so I''ll leave now."
When Blood Spiritual Ginseng appeared, Su Yi quickly said.
A small pond of Spiritual Essence made Su Yi feel rich and generous. Naturally, he let Blood Spiritual Ginseng help itself.
However, before he could finish his sentence, he revealed his stingy nature again. It was all because he used to be so poor!
Thinking about Su Xiaoshuai, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and others still battling the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect outside, Su Yi no longer stayed in the mysterious space. After a final look at the sparkling green stone, he left.
"Whoosh¡"
When Su Yi returned to the cave space, he immediately noticed a trace on the ground, where the stone had been.
"Was it the stone absorbing the power of the Yuan Stone and growing, or was the entire mine created because of it?"
Su Yi raised an eyebrow, thinking so.@@novelbin@@
The mark had cracked lines, clearly showing where the shiny green stone and Yuan Stone had been connected before.
But the power of the Yuan Stone had already been absorbedpletely by Su Yi, so now it looked dull and without any shine.
"It''s time to go!"
Without much thought, Su Yi directly left this small space.
When he returned to the ground, Su Xiaoshuai was waiting for him at the entrance of the cave.
"Everything is done, let''s withdraw!"
Su Yi looked up and shouted loudly at the four people in the sky: the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian.
The battle there had reached its most intense level, the five people from the Seven Star Sword Sect were going crazy, desperately trying to break free from the restraints of the Green Emperor and the others, but they were firmly held back.
If it wasn''t for taking care of Huang Jian and preventing him from getting injured in the battle, with the cultivation of the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Soul Devouring Emperor, they would definitely be able to kill one or two of them right now!
"Master, you go ahead, we''ll hold them off and catch up soon!" said the Green Emperor, shouting at Su Yi.
"Okay!"
Su Yi was not a slow person, so he immediately flew up with Su Xiaoshuai and fled into the distance.
"You little nuisance, the Seven Star Sword Sect will never let you off!"
In the distant sky, the elder with pale hair from the Seven Star Sword Sect roared in anger, looking like he was going mad.
Today, such a thing happened, and the five emperor-level powerhouses were all toyed with by that kid, and two other Yuan Emperor Realm powerhouses even perished.
With such losses, even the Seven Star Sword Sect could be considered seriously injured!
In addition, the previous time when the Young Sect Leader was killed, Dharma Protector Lu died tragically, and the Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger was beheaded, the Seven Star Sword Sect not only lost face, but also suffered heavy losses.
Furthermore, he didn''t know what that little nuisance did to the mine, whether that precious treasure had been lost or not.
"Retreat!"
After a while, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian each separated from each other and chased after Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai.
With their speed, they would soon catch up to Su Yi and Su Xiaoshuai.
"Go after them, we must not let them escape easily!"
The elderly man from the Seven Star Sword Sect roared and instructed the other four to chase together.
Along the way, they left behind unique marks of the Seven Star Sword Sect, so that others from their group could followter.
Shortly after Su Yi, the Green Emperor, and the Seven Star Sword Sect left one after another, the sky above the hillside started to ripple, and then two figures appeared from afar, swiftly approaching until they reached the top of the hill and stopped abruptly.
The leader of the two figures was a slightly chubby middle-aged man with a round face. His eyes, which usually sparkled, were now wide open!
"How could this happen?"
This middle-aged man is Ran Jianxuan, who came quickly. Another old man beside him is an elder of the Seven Star Sword Sect.
When Ran Jianxuan saw that this hill had alreadypletely changed, he was stunned.
Those originalrge mines have already been ttened,pletely covered up.
There should be arge number of disciples from the Seven Star Sword Sect here, and many ves brought here to work. But now, not even a single person can be seen, not even the many elders who guard this ce.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1011:
"Master, look quickly!"
Just as Ran Jianxuan was daydreaming, the old man next to him suddenly shouted at him and pointed to a ce ahead.
The two of them hurried over and picked up a not-so-small rock from the ground. With a gentle squeeze, the rock turned into powder and was blown away by the breeze.
Then, the old man dug the ground vigorously and uncovered arge gray-white stone, with the same texture as the one they had just picked up.
"Howe all these Yuan Stones are destroyed?"
The old man soon discovered in shock that all the Yuan Stones on this mine had lost their energy. Even if he dug deeper, all the Yuan Stones had turned into gray-white color, easily crushable into powder.
This situation was quite strange and hard to understand what exactly was going on.
In such arge mine, who would have the ability to destroy it in such a short time? The energy of so many Yuan Stones couldn''t possibly be absorbed that quickly.
"Whoever dares to attack the Seven Star Sword Sect, I, Ran Jianxuan, will not rest until I bring them to justice!"Just then, Ran Jianxuan''s voice came from another direction. While the old man was amazed, Ran Jianxuan had already gone elsewhere.
Upon hearing his furious roar, the old man rushed over and entered a cave through a crack in the mountainside.
Inside, they found Ran Jianxuan standing in a rock cave, but the stones that should have been there were nowhere to be seen.
"Whoever took it¡ who could have taken it away!"
The old man was also in shock, staring at the area in front of Ran Jianxuan with a nk expression.
"Find them! We must find the person responsible!"
Ran Jianxuan became enraged and let out a powerful roar, his aura reaching the heavens.
"Boom, boom, boom¡"
Scary energy rushed out of him, creating a terrifying force that shattered the cave in an instant. Countless rocks and stones flew through the air, causing a cloud of dust.
"Master, there are marks left by them!"
At that moment, the old man walked up to Ran Jianxuan and spoke to him.
He discovered the marks left by the others from the Seven Star Sword Sect, which were meant to guide them.
"Those people may not have run far yet. Several elders have already gone after them. We still have a chance to retrieve the treasure!"
Finally, Ran Jianxuan regained someposure and coldly said, "Let''s go!"
The two figures shot up into the sky and quickly moved forward.
The old man on the side watched as Ran Jianxuan squinted his small eyes more and more tightly, feeling a chill run down his own back unconsciously.
He knew what the treasure inside that cave meant, what benefits it could bring to the Seven Star Sword Sect. It could even be said that the entire mining mountain was worth less than one percent of that stone, showing how precious it was.
As long as they use it well, it won''t take long for the Seven Star Sword Sect to be a true second-rate power and firmly establish themselves!
This news was kept extremely secret, only a few of the strongest members of the Seven Star Sword Sect knew, while others remainedpletely clueless!
However, even so, that precious item was eventually stolen. How could Ran Jianxuan not be angry? Even the old man at the third grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm was furious!
¡
On the other side, Su Yi, Su Xiaoshuai, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, the Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian quickly escaped, without daring to dy even a bit.
They weren''t afraid of the five people chasing them from behind, but they were worried that other members of the Seven Star Sword Sect might alsoe after them.
In addition, the nearby Golden Sword Sect isn''t too far away. If they get trapped here, the consequences would be unimaginable.
"After snatching this treasure, the Seven Star Sword Sect definitely won''t just give up. It''s better to go back first, take cover for a while, and then see!"
While running away, Su Yi kept thinking like this.
In the past, he was curious about why the Seven Star Sword Sect had so many powerful experts in the Yuan Emperor Realm guarding a mining ground. It just didn''t make sense.
But he didn''t think too much about it. He thought maybe the other side considered that mining site to be very important, or maybe there were other forces eyeing it, so they sent out many strong experts to guard it.
But now, he realized that all of this was probably because of that shiny green stone. The people from the Seven Star Sword Sect must know what it is and what it''s used for.
That''s why they almost sent out all of their Yuan Emperor Realm experts to guard it!
But in the end, all the benefits fell into Su Yi''s hands. Not to mention the energy of the mine, that shiny green stone was a big unexpected joy!
Su Yi was thinking about how to shake off the pursuers behind him. Using the same trick again probably wouldn''t work. This time, unless those people from the Seven Star Sword Sect are really foolish, trying to deceive them with disguise would be impossible.
"After this, Ran Jianxuan will definitely be furious, so we need to be careful!" Huang Jian reminded, and everyone nodded in agreement.
A third-rate sect with the strength close to a second-rate power should not be underestimated.
A third-rate sect, with power close to that of a second-rate force, should not be underestimated.
The important thing is, Su Yi and Seven Star Sword Sect have had conflicts before. With this new grudge added to the old one, who knows what Ran Jianxuan might do if he goes crazy.
The pain of losing a child, coupled with unimaginable great losses, will definitely make Ran Jianxuan''s heart ache to the point of breathlessness!
Now that the Overlord Sect''s strength has skyrocketed, but Su Yi hasn''t lost his mind. He knows very well the difference between himself and those third-rate forces.
Moreover, the umtion of knowledge and power that those ancient sects have built over the years is simply unmatched by the Overlord Sect.
"Master, why don''t we go and kill that old ghost from the Sixth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm before Ran Jianxuan arrives?"
Beside him, the Green Emperor didn''t need to turn his head to see that the five people from the Seven Star Sword Sect were chasing them at full speed!
The main problem is the formidable strength of the pale-haired old man from the Sixth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm. It''s not easy to shake him off.
If the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Soul Devouring Emperor work together, they can definitely kill him in a short period of time. This would make it much easier for Su Yi and the others to escape.
"That mine is not far from the Seven Star Sword Sect, and Ran Jianxuan may be arriving soon. We can''t waste any more time. Let''s circle around in the mountains!"
Su Yi thought for a moment, and said as follows.
If he were to attack the people behind him at this time, it would be very troublesome if Ran Jianxuan were to arriveter.
If they were dyed any longer, it would be even more difficult to escape.
The vast forest was right in front of them. Su Yi felt that as long as they weren''t surrounded, there were still many ways to escape.
With this idea in mind, the group of six no longer flew in the sky, but dove straight into the deep forest.
Behind them, the five members of the Seven Star Sword Sect also quickly caught up, following the subtle traces and trailing behind Su Yi''s group.
At the same time, the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect left unique marks along the way, in order to indicate the route for Ran Jianxuan.
They believed that once the sect leader knew the situation, he would definitelye to catch up!
¡
"It''s been really eventfultely!" he eximed.
"What happened?"
"Haven''t you heard? One of the mining sites of the Seven Star Sword Sect was raided. Many disciples were killed, including two elders from the Yuan Emperor Realm!"
"What?! Who dares to attack the Seven Star Sword Sect? They must be asking for trouble."
"Haha¡ Do you think someone who can kill two elders from the Yuan Emperor Realm would be asking for trouble? You should know that one of them is a third-grade Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator, and the other is even more terrifying¡ª the Sixth Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm!"
"Um¡"
Between two wandering cultivators, such a conversation took ce. Thetter heard the news and had a terrified expression, unable to believe what he heard.
The Seven Star Sword Sect is incredibly powerful and one of the strongest forces in the surrounding area. No one dares to provoke them!
But just a day or two ago, someone actually raided one of their mining sites and killed many disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect.
"This is not important at all, do you know what the real point is?"
In another ce, someone mysteriously asked theirpanion next to them, with a deep sense of satisfaction in their eyes, as if they were holding a great secret.
"What is the point?" The person next to them was also intrigued.
"The point is, the person who made the move is the young boy who killed Young Sect Leader Ran, Dharma Protector Lu, and the Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, along with the little bird!"
The person who spoke earlier raised their eyebrows, revealing this shocking news.
Each of thepanions beside them widened their eyes, their expressions filled with disbelief.
"How is that possible? Are those two really that powerful? Even if the young boy has deep cultivation, it''s impossible for him to have the Yuan Emperor Realm, right?"
Some people still couldn''t believe it and shared their own diagnosis.@@novelbin@@
They naturally heard about the deeds of that person and bird before, and were deeply astonished by it.
But the events that happened in Sword Star City were already terrifying enough. However, it is impossible for them to directly confront the Yuan Emperor Realm of the Seven Star Sword Sect and kill their opponent.
"You don''t know about this, right?"
The person who spoke earlier became even more pleased, with his nostrils almost reaching the sky. He said with a buzzing voice, "Don''t underestimate that young man. Not only does he have profound cultivation, but he also has several Demonic Emperor Realm Beast Emperors apanying him! You know about the Soul Devouring Emperor, right? That''s a notorious existence! There''s also Yin-yang Dark Emperor, who is said to be a fearsome Beast Emperor nearby, along with another powerful Beast Emperor. They are allpanions of that young man, and of course, there''s also that little bird!"
Upon hearing these words, the people nearby were left stunned. But this person clearly hadn''t shown off enough and continued, "If I go further back, you may not know, but do you remember when the Golden Sword Sect suffered a loss? At that time, two Demonic Emperors were involved! In addition, one of the former elders of the Golden Sword Sect, who was originally at the Yuan Void Realm, is now following that young man and has even advanced to the Yuan Emperor Realm! It''s just baffling how that young man has such status and origins, being able to gather so many powerful beings around him, especially several Demonic Emperors!"
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1013:
However, what the young man said next made Su Yi''s heart beat faster.
"I wonder if you''ve seen a teenager around sixteen or seventeen years old nearby."
The young man looked at Su Yi and described the boy he was about to inquire about. Su Yi listened with a frown on his face.
Wasn''t the person described by this person exactly like himself?
"Could it be someone from the Seven Star Sword Sect?"
Su Yi didn''t show any signs on the surface, not revealing any traces, just thinking in his heart.
He observed the young man and hispanions nearby. Their clothing was not consistent, and they didn''t seem like people from any specific sect.
Therefore, Su Yi was unable to determine the young man''s true identity for a while.
"I haven''t met the person you''re talking about!" Su Yi shook his head and said with a lightugh.He became extremely cautious in his heart, not knowing what these people were looking for him for.
But there was no doubt that this definitely wouldn''t be anything good!
Either they were people intentionally disguised from a certain sect, trying to find out about their own whereabouts, or they were some wandering cultivators who, in order to obtain a reward, were willing to take risks.
Su Yi felt that perhaps the former possibility was even greater!
He became a little serious. He didn''t expect that the group of people he randomly encountered would actually being after him. It seemed that the barbecue event had failed somewhat.
"Is that so?"
The young man subtly nced at Su Yi with a meaningful look.
At this moment, the young man''s muscles tightened instead of salivating at the smell of barbecue!
This scene was keenly captured by Su Yi.
He furrowed his brow, wondering if he had been exposed so easily. Was it too simple?
"Little brother, that boy may have changed his appearance, so the way he looks now might bepletely different from what I described."
The young man stared at Su Yi without moving his eyes. He seemed to have a powerful energy inside him. He said, "Hey, little brother, could you be that young boy?"
This sentence sounded like a joke, but Su Yi couldn''t sense any joking meaning from it.
While speaking, the young man also signaled to his nearbypanions. He stepped back, creating some distance between him and Su Yi.
At this point, Su Yi had to ept this fact, even if he didn''t fully understand it!
He knew that he had truly been exposed. Even if these people weren''t from the Seven Star Sword Sect, they were definitely here to chase after him!
"If you were smart enough, you shouldn''t have provoked me!"
Su Yi suddenly lost interest in roasting meat. He swiftly jumped up into the air, simultaneously revealing arge knife in his hand.
Energy flickered and shimmered in his feet. He took several steps in mid-air, like a cicada leaping forward eight times, shing towards the young man!
However, the young man had already prepared himself. He stepped back again and again, directly returning to his ownpanions.
"Oh no, it''s only him here. This time, we must not let him escape!"
On one side, there were a total of six figures. Among them were two old men, three middle-aged men, and the young man from earlier.
The scariest part is that among the six people, those two old men and one of the middle-aged men all have strong powers in the Yuan Void Realm!
Without saying a word, the six of them quickly surrounded Su Yi. One of the old men also held a shiny, powerful long knife and swung it towards Su Yi.
With a loud "bang," Su Yi''s attack was instantly broken and disappeared.
"the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm£¡"
Su Yi''s arm shook, and he flew backwards. His face showed a slight seriousness as he looked at the old man who had just attacked. He could feel the pressure.
He had only recently broken through to the Yuan Void Realm, so if it came down to a real battle, he wasn''t particrly afraid of a person like that old man.
However, now he was going to face three people in the Yuan Void Realm, and there were also several powerful members of the Seven Star Sword Sect who could catch up to him at any moment.
"Whoosh¡"
As Su Yi was deep in thought, someone across the way immediately sent a signal and rushed towards the sky, causing a thunderous explosion that shook everything around!
"It''s not safe to stay here for long, retreat!"
Su Yi didn''t need to think twice, he instantly turned around and walked away.
The powerful members of the Seven Star Sword Sect, who were at the Yuan Emperor Realm, would surely chase after him soon. He couldn''t waste any time here.
"Kid, now that you''ve revealed your whereabouts, there''s no chance for you to escape again!"
The middle-aged man at the third grade of Yuan Void Realm snorted coldly and chased after him along with the other two elders.
Everyone raised their swords and swung them down, the dazzling de radiance resembling a rainbow that reached the heavens, carrying an unmatched sharpness as they descended upon Su Yi''s head!
The three Yuan Void Realm experts from behind simultaneously attacked Su Yi, aiming to hinder his progress and prevent him from escaping.
Especially the two old men, using their advanced skills, disyed a terrifying attack that Su Yi couldn''t ignore.
"Get out of my way!"
Su Yi''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted, "Raging Dragon sh!"
His vitality surged, flowing into the long sword in his hand. The dazzling sword light faintly resembled a dragon''s roar, like a thunderstorm. With unmatched fierceness, it fiercely collided with the attacks of the three people behind him!
"Swoosh¡"
The sh of swords caused energy to surge and emit radiant light.
Su Yi felt a numbness in his arm, and the long sword almost slipped from his grasp, showing several gashes on its de.
While withstanding thebined strength of the three, he experienced some vibrations. However, relying on his body tempered by the Indestructible Vajra Body and the Golden Dragon Essence Blood, these vibrations meant nothing to Su Yi.
However, his attempt to escape was indeed dyed for a while.
"Don''t fight head-on, just hold him back. Strong warriors from the Yuan Emperor Realm will arrive soon. This kid won''t be able to escape today, even if he grows wings!"
The old man leading the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm shouted again. He swung his long knife and, along with two others, charged towards Su Yi from different angles.
They didn''t directly confront Su Yi, they just wanted to keep him here. In no time, powerful warriors from their group would arrive. This kid wouldn''t be able to escape no matter what!
In fact, they were actually relieved about this. After all, rumors had it that this kid had several powerful imperial-level warriors by his side. Among them, three Beast Emperors had reached the fifth stage. That''s why this huge uproar had recently urred.@@novelbin@@
However, none of these imperial-level warriors had shown up today.
"Kill!"
Su Yi''s eyes were ice-cold. He continuously stepped forward, creating illusions of himself, like a ghostly figure that was hard to grasp.
This was the technique called Hundred Transformations Step. As he executed it, he seemed like a dream, as agile as a butterfly, easily weaving through the three figures.
Despite being attacked by three Yuan Void Realm experts at once, they couldn''t even touch a corner of Su Yi''s clothes.
"Roaring Dragon Emperor sh£¡"
Suddenly, a voice like this came out from Su Yi''s mouth.
The energy in Su Yi''s body burst out without reservation, a hot storm surged, and energy swept in all directions.
In an instant, a small hot storm spread out in the surrounding space, a fierce and sharp momentum emerged from it.
Su Yi didn''t hesitate at all, he gripped the sword with both hands, and his arms shed down fiercely towards the three figures in front.
"Sizzle¡"
The sword light shot out like lightning, dragging a long red thunderbolt, a vast and shocking red aura swept out.
"Aow¡"
Within the sword light, there seemed to be a faint shadow of a Red Dragon, and the fierce and sharp momentum exploded.
"No good, quickly separate!"
Someone eximed, their face changing drastically, such power was too frightening.
"Boom boom¡"
The de shed down, wherever it went, it seemed like a fierce flying dragon soaring into the sky, causing monstrous waves to surge and a terrifying scene to unfold.
Those two old men retreated rapidly, not being affected by this power, but the middle-aged man wasn''t so lucky.
It was seen the dreadful de light attacking his chest, like a giant dragon extending its sharp ws, fiercely tearing it apart!
In an instant, blood gushed from the middle-aged man''s chest like a fountain, transforming into a rain of blood that sprinkled down!
The middle-aged man let out a scream, but soon after, he fell silent, dropping into the void and crashing heavily into the forest below.
"This kid is so strong!"
Looking at such a scene, the two old men and the three observers in the distance couldn''t help but feel scared.
This kid''s strength is very powerful, both his body movements and sword techniques are strange and of high grade!
Unexpectedly, under thebination of the two, they suffered a big loss and instantly lost one person!
"Um¡"
However, Su Yi was also feeling very ufortable, with the blood and energy in his body churning.
After all, the other side has three people, while he is only one person; a lone tiger cannot withstand a pack of wolves, especially since the other side''s cultivation level is far superior to his own!
But even so, he still managed to create an opportunity and kill one person!
"You little brat, you shall die today!"
As they watched theirpanion die a tragic death, the faces of the two old men turned extremely dark, and they angrily shouted.
While speaking, the two of them joined forces again and surrounded Su Yi.
This kid is very strange, they dare not take him lightly anymore, andunched a full-scale attack on him.
"Damn persistent!"
Su Yi spoke coldly, as if there was a heavy weight on his shoulders.
Obviously, these two old men won''t let him escape easily. If they continue to dy here, he will really not be able to escape.
What weighs heavily on Su Yi''s heart is that he can already feel a powerful aura rushing from afar, most likely the imperial-level experts from the Seven Star Sword Sect!
"It seems like I have no choice but to reveal myself!"
Su Yi gritted his teeth, making his final decision.
The situation has reached a point where it can''t be stopped, so he can only summon the mysterious space and have the several Beast Emperors attack and instantly kill everyone present!
And at that time, their powerful enemy had definitely arrived here. There was no hiding from them, only being openly chased and hunted down!
However, just as Su Yi''s mind was pondering, a slender figure suddenly appeared!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1015:
"No!"
When he heard Ran Jianxuan''s question, Ji Tianfu replied with just two words.
"Ji Tianfu, that kid just appeared and disappeared right away, and there are only people from Mysterious Sword Gate around here. Could it be that you''re hiding him?"
Yang Baikun took a step forward again, staring at Ji Tianfu intensely, and asked loudly.
He was just angry and curious. The boy suddenly disappeared again, but Yang Baikun didn''t really think Ji Tianfu had hidden him. The possibility was too small.@@novelbin@@
"Humph!"
Ji Tianfu snorted, his eyes bursting with a bright light. Layers of green brilliance surrounded him as the power of the Yuan Emperor Realm surged.
Ji Tianfu stared coldly at Yang Baikun and said firmly, "As a disciple of Mysterious Sword Gate, I am here to train. We have no conflicts with your Golden Sword Sect. If you want trouble,e at me directly. I''m not afraid of you, Ji Tianfu!"
Along with Ji Tianfu''s words, a terrifying aura of water element spread out, creating ripples in the void. A green light soared into the sky.Ji Tianfu''s attitude was extremely stubborn. He stared motionlessly at Yang Baikun, as if saying, "If you want to make a move, I''m ready to fight, Ji Tianfu!"
"There is no such thing as the best!"
Then Ran Jianxuan spoke up again, saying, "I believe Mysterious Sword Gate wouldn''t hide anyone. Let''s continue searching!"
However, despite his words, Ran Jianxuan''s gaze lingered among the crowd of Mysterious Sword Gate for a long time.
And the person he looked at the most was a young man of about twenty standing behind Ji Tianfu.
In the end, though, he couldn''t find any clues and had to give up.
"Hmph!"
Watching Ran Jianxuan leave with his people, Yang Baikun sighed again.
Afterwards, they didn''t stay any longer and went off into the distance with everyone.
These two didn''t know if they believed it or not, but they didn''t really have a real conflict with Ji Tianfu, because the strength of the Mysterious Sword Gate was really powerful.
In fact, they had no idea about the connection between Su Yi and the Mysterious Sword Gate.
And the young man they had been searching for was right under their noses.
"Phew¡"
After the people from the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect left, Ji Hanluo breathed a sigh of relief and stuck out her tongue.
And nearby, the disciples of the Mysterious Sword Gate looked at each other in surprise.
They were under too much pressure just now, with more than a dozen Yuan Emperor Realm experts appearing at the same time, almost making it difficult for them to breathe.
And, some disciples have also noticed that the two sects seem to want the young man by the sect leader''s side.
However, at the beginning, the sect leader reminded them not to speak out of turn.
"Thank you again, Sect Leader Ji!"
After those people left, Su Yi bowed to Ji Tianfu again, expressing his gratitude.
This favor was quite significant, leaving a deep impression in Su Yi''s heart.
"I said there''s no need to thank me!"
Ji Tianfu''s previously dominating and authoritative aura gradually dissipated. He looked deeply at Su Yi and said, "Do you want toe back to Mysterious Sword Gate with me? It''s absolutely safe there. Seven Star Sword Sect and Golden Sword Sect wouldn''t dare search there!"
His words were sincere, indicating that he genuinely wanted to invite Su Yi toe along.
As soon as Ji Hanluo heard Ji Tianfu''s words, she perked up her ears and stared fixedly at Su Yi. It seemed she was anticipating his eptance.
Su Yi felt a bit embarrassed when he saw the behavior of these two people and said, "You don''t have to, Sect Leader Ji. I will remember today''s incident in my heart!"
"Okay!"
Ji Tianfu didn''t insist and simply said, "Then travel with us for a while. It will be safer with my Mysterious Sword Gate. Besides, I also want to discuss something with you."
"Good!" Su Yi nodded in agreement.
The group set off quickly, with the elderly experts and disciples of the Mysterious Sword Gate leading the way through the mountains and forests.
Ji Tianfu, Ji Hanluo, and Su Yi deliberately stayed behind, following at a distance and having conversations with each other.
"Speaking of which, you owe me a favor first for the kindness you showed to the Mysterious Sword Gate!"
Ji Tianfu walked and said to Su Yi beside him, "So you don''t have to take today''s incident too seriously. Consider it as repaying your favor!"
As he said this, Ji Tianfu also nced deeply at Ji Hanluo.
If Ji Tianfu didn''t have a daughter of his own, would he still willinglye to rescue Su Yi?
But things have reached this point, and Ji Tianfu''s thoughts have undergone a huge change from the beginning.
He could see Su Yi''s extraordinary ability. When he saved him before, this kid had already disyed the strength of the first level of the Yuan Void Realm.
With such power, even among the top forces, he would be absolutely outstanding!
However, the most important thing is that it hasn''t been long since theyst met. At that time, Su Yi seemed to only be at the third or fourth level of the Yuan True Realm.
His cultivation speed is simply astonishing, it can be called "monstrous"!
"I won''t beat around the bush, let''s get straight to the point!"
Ji Tianfu pondered for a moment and said, "I know that you have gathered several strong individuals in the Yuan Emperor Realm and the Demonic Emperor Realm by your side, and they are all very powerful. Their overall strength may already beparable to many third-rate forces. I don''t know your background or your identity, but I am starting to have more and more confidence in you. That''s why I want to form an alliance with you."
After saying that, Ji Tianfu looked quietly at Su Yi.
He knew in his heart that since this kid could gather several powerful experts, he must have his own means, and there may also be some powerful forces behind him.
In the Chaos Realm, it is not easy to find trustworthy allies, but from Ji Tianfu''s understanding, this kid''s character is worth trusting.
Most importantly, his strength behind him is also very strong.
"Sect Leader Ji wants to join forces with me? Isn''t he afraid of bing enemies with both the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect at the same time?"
Upon hearing what Ji Tianfu said, Su Yi raised an eyebrow and asked.
He was also puzzled. Generally speaking, it is not a good deal to attract two powerful enemies with one ally.
"Of course, I''m afraid!"
Ji Tianfu smiled and said, "That''s why our alliance must be kept secret at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be detrimental to both of us. After all, my Mysterious Sword Gate has a deep feud with the Green Dark Sect. If our rtionship is exposed, it won''t be beneficial to you either. To put it inly, I''m not looking to gain anything from you right now, I''m just interested in your potential."
Ji Tianfu spoke very seriously, not like he was joking.
"Leader Ji was indeed sincere!"
Su Yi nodded approvingly at Ji Tianfu''s attitude.
Speaking so openly and honestly, Su Yi found it more believable.
However, he was actually thinking about something else in his mind. Su Yi really wanted to tell Ji Tianfu that he had also confronted the Green Dark Sect and it was Young Master Wang who died at his hands.
Of course, Su Yi wouldn''t mention this matter. It''s better to avoid unnecessary troubles.
"Take your time and don''t rush to give me an answer!"
Ji Tianfu spoke up and turned to Su Yi, saying, "In a few days, we will depart for Nine Star City to attend the alliance conference. If you are also going, we can travel together. We can discuss the matter we just talked about in more detail after the conference."
The alliance conference is approaching, and there is not much time left.
The location of the conference is far from here, so we need to leave in advance.
"Great!"
Su Yi nodded and said, "But I don''t know when I will leave. If there''s no news by then, Sect Leader Ji doesn''t need to wait for me. We will meet again at the destination."
Su Yi silently noted down the name "Nine Star City." The Alliance Conference is held there.
"During the conference, I hope you can take good care of Hanno and the others!"
Ji Tianfu looked at Su Yi and then nced at Ji Hanluo, with a deep and mysterious gaze, wondering what they were thinking.
It''s not hard to imagine that with Su Yi''s strength, he will definitely shine during the Alliance Conference.
So, if he can take care of the disciples from Mysterious Sword Gate, it would be a great thing.
"It''s just a small effort if I can do it!"
Su Yi nodded and then sped his fists towards Ji Tianfu and Ji Hanluo, saying, "Sect Leader Ji, Miss Hanluo, you can stop here. I''m almost there. It''s inconvenient for you toe with me now, so please go back. If there''s an opportunity, I will invite you to have tea at my Overlord Sect."
After checking his position, Su Yi knew that he was not far from the territory upied by Yin-yang Dark Emperor, so he immediately said goodbye to Ji Tianfu and Ji Hanluo.
"Okay, we''ll meet again in the future!"
"Goodbye!"
Ji Tianfu and Ji Hanluo didn''t stop him, they just nodded silently and said goodbye to Su Yi.
However, in the depths of the girl''s watery eyes, there was a hint of sadness.
"Dad, are you really going to join forces with him?"
After watching Su Yi''s figure quickly disappear into the forest, Ji Hanluo snapped back to reality, and asked her father.
"I have always felt that this boy is extraordinary, but the power he is disying now is beyond what I could have imagined before! He is growing too fast, and there are many strong people around him. In my estimation, it won''t take long for him to truly rise. By then, I''m not sure if our Mysterious Sword Gate will be able topare."
Ji Tianfu pondered for a moment and continued, "That''s why I want to establish a stronger rtionship with him through multiple connections before he truly grows. Although we say it''s an alliance, in reality, we may not have true allies in the short term, as both sides have powerful enemies."
"So that''s how it is," Ji Hanluo pursed her lips, her eyes shimmering with curiosity.
And right after that, Ji Tianfu looked at his daughter with a teasing smile and said, "Actually, I did all this for you!"
Ji Hanluo''s face turned bright red.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1016:
Walking alongside Ji Tianfu, they sessfully managed to shake off the pursuit of the Seven Star Sword Sect and Golden Sword Sect.
So after their separation, Su Yi didn''t take too long to return to his own territory.
"Form an alliance with the Mysterious Sword Gate?"
In fact, Su Yi had been pondering over this question throughout the journey.
He had never thought about aligning with any faction. Surviving in the Chaos Realm required strength, and there were no weaklings or easy targets.
Here, everything depends on strength and power. Whoever is stronger has the authority to speak.
Naturally, Mysterious Sword Gate is no exception.
So, Su Yi didn''t immediately respond to Ji Tianfu, and the other person didn''t urge him either.
However, Su Yi has had a few encounters with Mysterious Sword Gate. Whether it''s Ji Tianfu or Ji Hanluo, the impressions are very positive.However, they don''t really know much about each other. If they agree to form an alliance so hastily, it seems a bit reckless.
Su Yi thought for a long time and felt that Ji Tianfu might have the same thoughts in his heart.
"Let''s talk about it after the alliance conference!"
Su Yi stopped thinking too much and immediately went to the back mountain.
When they finally saw himing back, demon beasts like Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey, and Wolf-headed Demon Bat all felt relieved.
It has been a while since Soul Devouring Emperor was led away from here, and it really worried the demon beasts.
Now, Su Yi has returned safely and went directly into the cave on the back mountain, while a few demon beasts guarded outside.
"Whoosh!" Su Yi summoned the mysterious space and walked into it.
"Boss!"
"Master!"
"Leader!"
When they saw Su Yi enter, Su Xiaoshuai, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian all quickly came together.
"We have escaped the pursuit and returned, don''t worry!"
Su Yi smiled and told them this news.
However, it seems that except for Huang Jian who felt a little relieved, almost everyone else had no reaction.
Su Yi knew that the three Beast Emperors were all formidable individuals and were not very afraid of the Seven Star Sword Sect. Even Su Xiaoshuai seemed unafraid.
However, when Su Yi told them about the alliance between the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect, the expressions of the few people changed a bit.
If they were still the selfish Beast Emperors as before, they would naturally have no fear.
But now, they all belong to the Overlord Sect and have their own strong forces, so their way of thinking has changed.
"The harvest this time is really huge!"
Su Yi was extremely happy and started to carefully examine the mysterious space.
He had entered once before in the mine earlier, but at that time it was rushed and he didn''t carefully feel the changes here.
"Phew¡"
Su Yi took a gentle breath and felt a wonderful fragrance filling his heart. The strong spiritual energy entered his body like dense mist, instantly making him feel refreshed and clear-minded.
The entire mysterious space was filled with such an environment, even the famous mountains and rivers in the world probably didn''t have such a rich spiritual energy.
"Boss, can I have a little bit of Spiritual Essence?"
Su Xiaoshuai flew to Su Yi''s shoulder, raised one wing, and pointed to the little pool of Spiritual Essence.
It could be seen that the small pool was already full and about to overflow, all of it was Spiritual Essence.
Su Yi lifted his hand and lightly tapped Su Xiaoshuai''s head, but this time it was very gentle.
"You greedy little mouth, you must have already secretly drunk a lot, right?"
Su Yi red at Su Xiaoshuai and asked.
Remembering thest time he came in, the Spiritual Essence was already about to overflow. Now, although it still looked the same, Su Yi knew that if Su Xiaoshuai hadn''t secretly drunk any, the Spiritual Essence would have definitely overflowed by now.
"Hehe¡"
When Su Xiaoshuai saw that his action was seen through by Su Yi, he smiled and said, "I just don''t want to waste it. It''s such a good treasure, it would be a shame to waste it."
"That''s all you''ve got!" Su Yi gave him a disdainful nce and jokingly scolded.
He wasn''t really ming Su Xiaoshuai. This time he produced so much Spiritual Essence that drinking a little bit was nothing for Su Xiaoshuai.
The only thing that surprised Su Yi was that Su Xiaoshuai was still the same as before. After drinking the Spiritual Essence, he acted as if nothing happened.
I really don''t know how his small body can digest such a huge amount of energy.
"With so much Spiritual Essence, everyone can have a share!"
Su Yi was filled with excitement and joy. He used jade bottles to store all the Spiritual Essence from the small pool. He filled hundreds of bottles, a fruitful harvest indeed.
The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, the Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian, these four imperial-level powerhouses, each received two bottles of Spiritual Essence from Su Yi. They were all overjoyed.
"Spiritual Essence is good, but don''t be too eager for a quick breakthrough. It is important to proceed steadily."
Seeing everyone so happy, Su Yi had to remind them, "I have many of these treasures with me. When you need them, juste and ask. But I hope you won''t sacrifice the value of Spiritual Essence for minor gains. You understand this better than I do."
Hearing Su Yi''s words, the excited group of people suddenly became much calmer.
They all had a high level of cultivation, so they naturally understood this principle.
However, Su Yi knew that some of them had faced difficulties in reaching their current level of cultivation over the years.
Especially Huang Jian, who had been trapped in the Yuan Void Realm for many years.
They had seen treasures before, but something as valuable as Spiritual Essence was beyond their imagination.
Therefore, suddenly having so many benefits and seeing the possibility of a quick breakthrough in a short time might make them disregard everything else and focus solely on breaking through.
"Thank you for the reminder, Master!"
Huang Jian leaned down and gratefully looked at Su Yi.
Even though his mind calmed down, the excitement of receiving the treasure couldn''t be contained.
"Granddaddy Seng£¡"
Su Yi didn''t y favorites and also gave a good amount of Spiritual Essence to Blood Spiritual Ginseng.
Granddaddy Seng had been in this mysterious space all along, and Su Yi had no way of stopping him from soaking in the Spiritual Essence while he was away.
Fortunately, Blood Spiritual Ginseng didn''t do that now, which made Su Yi very happy.
"I''ve received so much kindness from you, kid. How can I repay this debt in the future?"
Blood Spiritual Ginseng sighed, but didn''t refuse Su Yi''s kindness. After taking the Spiritual Essence, he buried himself in the ground again.
"Such a big space, it must be used somehow, otherwise it would be a shameful waste!"
Su Yi looked around the vast and mysterious space, and noticed that it had undergone another transformationpared to before.
In a subtle way, a terrible power seemed to linger, as if there were divine eyes watching over them from the sky.
Inside the space, the spiritual energy and scale had greatly increased, making it extraordinary.
In that small medicinal field, the nted spiritual herbs had grown vigorously and greatly improved in quality.
The Dark Spirit Fruit Tree, which was excavated from the Mysterious Sword Gate, was also thriving.
However, even after so long, the fruit tree showed no signs of blooming and bearing fruit.
Su Yi felt that this ce could be further developed, with various areas used for cultivating spiritual herbs and fruit trees.
The perfect oue would be to fill the entire space with nts, so that he could have an endless supply of spiritual herbs.
Of course, he also believed that this dream was only ideal and nearly impossible to achieve.
"This stone¡"
In the end, Su Yi''s gaze returned to a shiny green stone.
This stone was obtained from the mining area of the Seven Star Sword Sect, and it almost sucked Su Yi''s soul in, which was very strange.
However, if it was not touched by spiritual energy or physical contact, this shiny green stone didn''t seem to be anything special.
Su Yi asked the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, the Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian, who were nearby, wanting to know what this stone actually was. But they all said they had never seen it before or heard about it.
"People from the Seven Star Sword Sect value this thing highly, so they must know its origin and have discovered some uses for it."@@novelbin@@
Su Yi thought to himself and made this judgment, then murmured, "Let''s forget about it for now. I''ll ask big brother when hees back. Maybe he will know."
Afterwards, Su Yi called the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey, Dark Golden Demon Falcon, and Wolf-headed Demon Bat into the mysterious space. Each demon beast was given some Spiritual Essence.
Su Yi let them cultivate and stabilize their cultivation here, striving to break through as soon as possible.
Outside the mysterious space, there were always a few demon beasts guarding, taking turns with the other demon beasts inside to go out on duty.
"The alliance conference is approaching, let''s strive to break through another level before that."
Su Yi started practicing with all his effort, not wasting any time.
Sitting cross-legged, a burst of fierce power erupted from him.
The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique activated, seemingly resonating with this space, generating immense pressure that astonished all the demon beasts in the space.
However, perhaps due to the Demon Spirit Contract, they were not afraid of this pressure now and gained the recognition of the space.
"Whoosh¡"
After who knows how many days, energy waves started rippling from Su Yi''s body, spreading out like ripples in water.
Inside his body, the vital energy surged like the mighty Yangtze River, emitting a fierce roaring sound, grand and powerful!
A fierce and strong aura rose from him, making Su Yi''s presence increasingly powerful!
And until a certain moment, when everything reached its climax, it erupted directly!
With a loud rumble, the space shook, waking up all the people who were in seclusion.
"The leader is about to breakthrough!"
"Such a powerful force, the leader has only reached the second grade of the Yuan Void Realm, yet they can stir up such a tremendous power!"
"I didn''t realize the master was so terrifying¡"
Su Xiaoshuai, Huang Jian, and the Soul Devouring Emperor all spoke, especially the Soul Devouring Emperor, who was shocked beyond measure.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1017:
Su Yi''s breakthrough was so significant that not only the ordinary second grade of the Yuan Void Realm, but even many people who had reached the seventh or eighth grade of the Yuan Void Realm, didn''t have such a powerful fluctuation.
"It''s really scary¡"
The shock that everyone felt when they witnessed Su Yi''s breakthrough to the Soul Devouring Emperor was the greatest among all the people present.
He had already witnessed many extraordinary things about Su Yi before, but it was only today that the Soul Devouring Emperor realized that he might have greatly underestimated this young man!
"The frightening things about the master are far beyond these, you will graduallye to know in the future!"
Yin-yang Dark Emperor withdrew his astonished gaze and smiled at the Soul Devouring Emperor, seemingly mocking hisck ofposure.
In fact, not long ago, the Green Emperor had also said simr words to him, and he had been deeply despised. His expression at that time was even more exaggerated than that of the Soul Devouring Emperor.
But as they say, fortunes change. Theter ones always have to go through this process, Yin-yang Dark Emperor thought to himself.
"Whoosh¡"Su Yi sat cross-legged, his body filled with surging power. Four colors ¨C ck, red, green, and white ¨C shimmered and enveloped his entire being, intertwining and flowing together.
Within this grand spectacle of earth, fire, water, and wind, a terrifying aura constantly rose, reaching its peak!
The four different attributes of power entangled with each other, eventually forming a gigantic whirlpool that swirled above Su Yi''s head.
In the end, all of this energy poured into Su Yi''s body, disappearing without a trace.
"Hoo¡"
The young boy took a gentle breath and slowly opened his eyes.
"I''ve achieved the Second Level of the Yuan Void Realm. This feeling is really great."
Su Yi carefully sensed it and knew that he had sessfully made a breakthrough.
He felt very happy about the changes in his body, and a smile appeared on his face.
It was not unexpected that he made this breakthrough, it was the result of Su Yi''s long umtion.
During this period, he experienced many things, and the most impactful was the absorption of the Seven Star Sword Sect treasure.
After that experience, Su Yi''s body went through a tremendous surge of energy, which eventually affected the mysterious space.
It was a huge test, and if it were an ordinary person, it would be difficult to ept such a vast amount of energy in such a short time.
If Su Yi didn''t have the Indestructible Vajra Body, and hadn''t been baptized by the nine drops of Golden Dragon Essence Blood, his body would have been torn apart.
That treasure was muchrger than the one in the ck Fiend School in the Forest of Demons!
"This smooth breakthrough is also rted to cultivating the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone!"
After thinking carefully, Su Yi realized that during the cultivation of the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, both his body and soul went through significant tests. It was a continuous refining process, and although it mainly affected his bones, his flesh and soul were also gradually transformed.
Not to mention, even the terrifying Void God Sea, after being squeezed and filled over and over again, became vast and boundless once more!
"Leader, it''s time for us to go out!"
Huang Jian stepped forward and bowed to Su Yi.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi calcted the time and realized that he had already been in seclusion for more than ten days.
Looking at the people around him, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian, it seemed that their aura had subtly grown. Evidently, they had made some significant gains from practicing here recently.
"Su Xiaoshuai¡"
When Su Yi''s gaze fell upon Su Xiaoshuai, he suddenly paused, feeling a peculiar aura.
"Boss, don''t look at me like that. I haven''t even stepped into the Demonic Emperor Realm yet, but I''m only a step away."
As Su Yi met his eyes, Su Xiaoshuai immediately spoke up.
Because of this, Su Yi waspletely stunned and felt quite speechless.
Su Yi felt that Su Xiaoshuai''s aura was even more mysterious than that of the Green Emperor and others.
However, in a vague manner, he felt that Su Xiaoshuai had undergone significant changes this time, making him even more enigmatic than before.
It turns out, this guy was just one step away from reaching the Demonic Emperor Realm.
"Indeed, birds are better than humans!"
Su Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had gone through so much hardship, and it took him such a long time to break through to the next level of cultivation.
But judging from Su Xiaoshuai''s appearance, it seemed that as long as he wanted to, he could quickly step into the Demonic Emperor Realm directly.
Comparing people to birds, it''s really frustrating!
Su Yi turned his head and looked once again at the bodies of demon beasts like the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard, Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey, and others.
Under his observation, these beasts also experienced a surge in energy and their cultivation became deeper.
This made Su Yi extremely happy. He felt joy from the bottom of his heart as he saw the people around him bing more and more powerful.
"It''s about time to set off for Nine Star City and attend the Alliance Conference!"
Su Yi calcted the time and realized that there were only a little over twenty days left until the Alliance Conference.
Considering the time spent on the journey andpleting registration, it was time to set off.
The group left the mysterious space. Su Yi decided to send the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard and Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey to the location where Fengjia Vige was located.
Big brother Xi Wuqing was in seclusion there, refining elixirs. It had been over a month, but they didn''t know how the refining progress was going.
He nned to wait for two more days. If his big brother and the others didn''t return within those two days, he would no longer wait and simply bring along the Green Emperor and the others directly to Nine Star City.
Coincidentally, both the Cloud-Stepping Silver Leopard and the Red Wind ck-Eyed Demon Monkey had not set off yet when a massive shadow of a beast swiftly approached from afar.
"Golden Gryphon, big brother is back!" Su Yi was overjoyed and hurriedly went forward to greet him.
The creature quickly approached and soonnded in front of Su Yi and the others.
Xi Wuqing and Feng Qier leapt down from the back of the Golden Gryphon, while Nangong Ningyue, Feng Pu, Yuan Yi, and the others didn''t return with them.
"Greetings, sir!"@@novelbin@@
Upon seeing Xi Wuqing return, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian immediately bowed, while the nearby Soul Devouring Emperor also bent down, showing respect.
With the information provided by the Green Emperor and the others, the Soul Devouring Emperor also learned that the elder in front of them was the big brother of their master and possessed great strength.
Although they had now surpassed the elder in terms of cultivation level, he was a Soul Tamer, and Xi Wuqing would definitely not underestimate them based on this alone.
It was because of this that the Soul Devouring Emperor was once again shocked, realizing that their master had such a powerful Yuan Emperor Realm by his side.
"Oh? There''s another person, it seems you haven''t been idle at all, young man!"
After seeing the Soul Devouring Emperor, Xi Wuqing couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise.
Suddenly, there was another follower of the Demonic Emperor Realm, and Xi Wuqing couldn''t help but take it seriously.
He rolled his eyes. When he left, he had reminded Su Yi to behave for a while, but it seemed like he had expected too much.
In addition, when Xi Wuqing discovered the majestic aura emanating from the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, he was even more shocked and couldn''t contain it.
However, he didn''t say much. Xi Wuqing knew in his heart that it must be because Su Yi had refined their Golden Dragon Essence Blood, bringing them unimaginable benefits.
"Brother, did the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill be a sess?"
Su Yi grinned and quickly changed the subject, asking Xi Wuqing.
If his brother knew how much trouble he had been causing recently,pletely offending several major sects, he wouldn''t look kindly upon him.
"Of course it became a sess!"
When Su Yi asked, Xi Wuqing smiled triumphantly and said, "Recently, I n to seclude myself in your space and make another breakthrough. With the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill, my soul power will definitely advance further and my cultivation will reach new heights!"
Xi Wuqing''s eyes sparkled with anticipation.
"Great, big brother can seclude himself anytime," said Su Yi.
This time, the mysterious space has undergone a big change, filled with energy, which will y a more significant role in big brother''s breakthrough.
With big brother Xi Wuqing''s strength greatly increased, it naturally pleased Su Yi to see.
"You can go and see Fengjia Vige when you have time. It has changed a lot now!"
Suddenly, Xi Wuqing smiled slightly and looked at Su Yi.
"Fengjia Vige?" Su Yi was taken aback, feeling confused.
After sending arge number of demon beasts to drive away the people of Fengjia Vige, only Xi Wuqing and others have been there.
Now, Nangong Ningyue and Feng Pu are still there, noting back.
Su Yi didn''t know what happened during this period, but from Xi Wuqing''s expression, it didn''t seem like a bad thing.
"Nangong Ningyue is not an ordinary person, she is very useful!"
Speaking of this, Xi Wuqing''s face also showed admiration and he said to Su Yi, "Under his transformation, Fengjia Vige has be like a sect gate. Many of the houses where the vigers used to live have be grand, some even turned into a meeting hall. It truly looks like how a mountain gate should be. Not only that, there are ns for other buildings as well, waiting to be implemented."
Xi Wuqing exined with a smile, making Su Yi and the others interested.
It seems Nangong Ningyue hasn''t been idle recently. Although these matters were initiated by Su Yi, getting such praise from Xi Wuqing shows that Nangong Ningyue must have done well.
"In addition, that girl has recently gathered some people back, apparently including some former members of the Cangyue Mercenary Group, but the majority are still independent cultivators. Along with their original twelve members, there are probably now around fifty or sixty of them. The Overlord Sect''s banner has been raised there, and everything is organized under her arrangement," Xi Wuqing said again.
"It seems bringing her back was a good decision."
Su Yi is also very satisfied with this. Nangong Ningyue''s abilities are definitely remarkable, now it''s just a matter of loyalty.
If it really can be trusted, Su Yi doesn''t mind handing over the Overlord Sect to her to take care of.
After all, when ites to this aspect, Su Yi himself is not good at it.
All of this, waiting for time to test.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1018:
Nangong Ningyue''s performance made Su Yi pleasantly surprised.
"I won''t go check recently, let''s wait until the end of the alliance meeting and go directly there!" Su Yi thought about it and said this.
With Nangong Ningyue taking care of everything there, he isn''t worried about anything.
These things are not urgent for now, let''s wait until the alliance meeting ends to discuss.
However, while discussing these matters, Su Yi asionally nced at the slender figure next to Xi Wuqing, and saw Feng Qier''s expression in his eyes.
At first, Su Yi thought that Feng Qier would feel sad or angry when she found out that everyone in Fengjia Vige had been driven away.
But now it seems that the girl is not very sad.
Later, after Xi Wuqing exined, he realized that Feng Qier was not untroubled, but she had already seen through these things. She had already repaid the gratitude of being raised and naturally didn''t care too much about Fengjia Vige anymore.
Furthermore, with the more reasonable Feng Pu''s persuasion, Feng Qier quickly epted it.Su Yi and Xi Wuqing talked for a while and shared their recent experiences with each other. Xi Wuqing was shocked to hear it.
He sighed deeply in his heart, feeling that Su Yi was particrly restless and wherever he went was never peaceful.
The next day.
"Let''s go, heading to Nine Star City."
Su Yi, Su Xiaoshuai, Xi Wuqing, and others boarded the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and headed towards Nine Star City.
The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and the Soul Devouring Emperor, Huang Jian, all rode on a Wolf-headed Demon Bat together.
Feng Qier entered Su Yi''s mysterious space. A few days ago, Xi Wuqing gave her a special cultivation method that could control her Disastrous Poison Soul.
This cultivation method is extremely difficult and painful to practice, risking one''s life.
But if Feng Qier wants to survive, she will definitely find a way to ovee this challenge, especially with Xi Wuqing''s help and Su Yi providing Spiritual Essence support.
"Hoo hoo¡"
The sound of the wind blew past her ears as the demon beast sped up.
"Boss, what if we also use the teleportation gate? It would save us so much time!"
Su Xiaoshuai jumped onto Su Yi''s shoulder and spoke up.
He knew very well that the boss had gained a lot on theirst visit to the Seven Star Sword Sect''s mines.
The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian entered the mine early and killed two strong warriors from the Yuan Emperor Realm. They obtained a special bag, but they gave it all to Su Yi. There must be a lot of treasures inside.
So, Su Xiaoshuai felt like he was a rich man''s brother, feeling a little inted.
"You big ghost!"
However, Su Yi didn''t give him a friendly look and scolded him while ring.
He still owed a big buttload of debt, so it wasn''t appropriate to behave like this.
The cost of using the space teleportation gate was so enormous that it was almost as painful as cutting flesh for Su Yi.
Seeing thismotion between one person and one bird, Xi Wuqing just chuckled silently.
"It''s better for us to keep a low profile. Nine Star City is not like other ces, it is the most prosperous city under the jurisdiction of Nine Star Valley. Inside, there are many strong warriors. Besides, with the uing alliance conference, many strong warriors are rushing there. Just among the third-rate forces, there are dozens of them. We should be more cautious and restrained!"
After a while, Xi Wuqing finally spoke.
Recently, Su Yi and others have learned more about the three top powers in the Chaos Realm. They are Cangyun Temple, Blood Sun Sect, and Nine Star Valley. In addition, there are seven second-tier powers and several dozen third-tier powers.
Both the three top powers and the seven second-tier powers have spots in their respective alliance conferences.
As for the third-tier and lower powers, they need topete for the spots.
When Su Yi and his group headed to Nine Star City, they had to go through some fighting at the beginning.
But they had enough time. Although the journey was long, they could make it in time if they traveled at full speed.
"I wonder if we will encounter people from the Seven Star Sword Sect and Golden Sword Sect."
Su Yi agreed with Xi Wuqing''s words, but he also thought about this question in his mind.
Su Yi knew he wouldn''t stand a chance against thebined forces of the Seven Star Sword Sect and Golden Sword Sect. If it weren''t for Ji Tianfu''s sudden interventionst time, he would have had a lot of trouble trying to escape.
However, he wasn''t afraid. After all, it was impossible for all the strong people from those two powers to go to Nine Star City together. So, if they encountered each other on the way, it wasn''t certain who would benefit more.
In addition, Su Yi didn''t listen to Ji Tianfu''s suggestion and didn''t go with Mysterious Sword Gate.
Su Yi thought an alliance was possible, but he didn''t want to make too much noise about it for now.
It wasn''t just because Mysterious Sword Gate had a big enemy, Green Dark Sect, but also because Su Yi, Seven Star Sword Sect, and Golden Sword Sect didn''t want to get involved with each other directly.
"Kid, the alliance conference in Chaos Realm is a rare event that happens once every fifty years. It''s not much different from the Saint Martial Assembly in Central Region back then. The most important thing is that the age limit this time is thirty. It''s the most advantageous for those older folks."
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi, ignoring what he was thinking and said, "And the top ten in the end will receive the greatest benefits and have the chance to enter a secret ce to cultivate. For you, kid, your position is surely not a challenge anymore, but the opportunity for that secret ce cultivation is rare. That''s the reason why I wanted you to participate in the alliance conference."
"I see."
Only now did Su Yi realize that the ultimate winner of the alliance conference would also have the opportunity for secret ce cultivation.
Through Xi Wuqing''s detailed exnation, he finally understood that during the cultivation in that secret ce, there would also be a detailed ranking.
But as Xi Wuqing said, the ranking wasn''t too important for Su Yi. As long as he was in the top ten, the focus was on the opportunity for secret ce cultivation.
"Do you understand the rules of the Alliance Conference?" Xi Wuqing nced at Su Yi and asked.
"I have a general idea, let''s see the specificster." Su Yi nodded in agreement.
After saying that, he looked puzzled and asked, "There''s one thing I find strange. The Alliance Conference only has twenty spots avable, and only the top ten forces from Chaos Realm have direct qualification. Others need to fight for it. But in Chaos Realm, besides the major forces, there are probably more independent cultivators. Don''t they have a chance to participate in the Alliance Conference?"
This was something Su Yi couldn''t quiteprehend. There were far more independent cultivators in Chaos Realmpared to the Central Region and other ces.
Among them, there were naturally outstanding talents, hidden like dragons and tigers.
But it was clear that those below the third-rate forces would have to fiercelypete for a spot in the Alliance Conference.
Doesn''t this mean that independent cultivators have no chance at all?
"Hehe¡"
Upon hearing this, Xi Wuqing chuckled lightly and said, "On this point, it''s not as you think. Even independent cultivators have a chance topete for one of those ten spots, as long as they are strong enough."
Su Yi listened to these words and felt even more confused. (Su Yi listened to what was said and felt even more curious.)
But with Xi Wuqing''s detailed exnation, he finally understood what was going on. (But with Xi Wuqing''s thorough exnation, he finally understood what was happening.)
The ten spots that the Alliance Convention needs to contend for are called "preliminaries," which means the first round of selection. (The Alliance Convention needs topete for ten spots, which are called the "preliminaries," meaning the first round of selection.)
The ten spots represent ten forces, and each spot can have twenty people who can represent their respective forces in the convention. (The ten spots represent ten forces, and each spot can have twenty people who can represent their own forces in the convention.)
Chaos Realm is so vast, with countless forces big and small. Besides the several extremely powerful three forces, there are also many insignificant forces and numerous scattered cultivators. (Chaos Realm is veryrge, with many different forces. Besides the several very powerful three forces, there are also many less powerful forces and many scattered cultivators.)
Therefore, thispetition can definitely be called extremely intense. (So, thispetition can be said to be extremely intense.)
In order to seize the best opportunity, some forces that have certain strength but are slightlycking would take out a few people from the group of twenty to recruit several scattered cultivators to strengthen their own power and strive for the final qualification together. (In order to have the best chance, some forces with some power but not enough would choose a few people from the group of twenty to recruit some scattered cultivators to strengthen their own power andpete for the final qualification together.)
Once they sessfully obtain a spot and truly start the Alliance Convention with the top ten forces, perhaps they will all scatter and go their own ways to get what they need. (Once they sessfully obtain a spot and start the Alliance Convention with the top ten forces, they might all go their separate ways to get what they need.)
In this way, whether it''s the third or fourth-rate forces, or some decent scattered cultivators, they will all have their own opportunities. (In this way, both the lower-ranked forces and some decent scattered cultivators will have their own opportunities.)
For example, Su Yi wants to participate in the Alliance Conference in the name of the Overlord Sect, hoping to secure a spot.
However, only he himself meets the requirements of the Overlord Sect. So he can offer the remaining neen spots to recruit some loose cultivators to strengthen their side.
After sessfully obtaining a preliminary spot in the conference, he can continue to cooperate with those loose cultivators, or they can go their separate ways.
The rtionship between the two sides is just a cooperative one, though there might be some other exchanges of interests.
"Now I understand."
Su Yi nodded, finally understanding the rtionships involved.
In this way, everyone indeed has a chance. We won''t talk about fairness or anything like that, as Chaos Realm has no fairness, but it can definitely be called reasonable.
"However, it will also be chaotic. Those third-rate powers will use this method topete with each other," Xi Wuqing spoke again.
Anyone can use this method, but the Alliance Conference rules state that each person can only represent one power.
If two forces want to cooperate, they cannot do so under two separate names.@@novelbin@@
For example, if the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect want to continue their cooperation at the alliance conference, they cannot attend under both names. They can only use one.
Therefore, those powerful forces rarely join forces with each other, except for recruiting lone cultivators. Fighting in someone else''s name would damage their own sect''s prestige, making them appear weak, relying on someone else''s name.
The leaders of those forces would not do such a thing.
Otherwise, if third-rate forces team up in groups of two or three, how will others have any fun? They might as well go home and get some rest.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1019:
"Apart from powerful forces being able to recruit lone cultivators, lone cultivators can alsoe together and form a group topete with those big forces. However, it''s not easy for such a group to stand out, considering how much weaker their background ispared to those with solid foundations."
Xi Wuqing nced at Su Yi and continued speaking.
"That''s an interesting idea," Su Yi murmured to himself.
He also thought about how difficult this method would be. After all, it''s not easy for scattered cultivators to unite, especially considering their skills are no match for those sects.
Instead of forming groups with other scattered cultivators, he might end up being part of a disorganized crowd. It would be better to simply join the big forces and use their power to his advantage.
"Young man, it''s time for you to consider this issue. Will you represent Overlord Sect and recruit scattered cultivators, or will you seek cooperation with other powers as a scattered cultivator yourself?"
In the end, Xi Wuqing posed this question to Su Yi.
It was only then that Su Yi realized that this matter should indeed be considered.
However, he straightforwardly replied, "It''s impossible for me to fight for other sects. Even if I were to cooperate, it would only be by recruiting scattered cultivators to fight for my Overlord Sect."Su Yi was extremely dominant and had no interest in cooperating with other powers. He didn''t even care about the offspring of those third-rate powers. How could he possibly risk his life for them?
In Su Yi''s eyes, only the most powerful offspring of the top powers could be considered decent, and even then, just barely.
"It''s up to you to make the decision. However, recruiting scattered cultivators isn''t easy. But if you demonstrate your strength, it shouldn''t be too difficult."
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi deeply and said this way.
With Su Yi''s strength, if he chose to openly show it, many independent cultivators would be willing to join forces with him.
Attaining the cultivation level of the first stage of the Yuan Void Realm before the age of thirty is enough to dominate arge area!
"This matter isn''t urgent. Since we still have time on the way, I will carefully consider it before making a decision."
After pondering for a moment, Su Yi spoke like this.
He thought of anotheryer. This time, it was not only aboutpeting for a spot but also a great opportunity to be famous!
Yes, Su Yi wanted his name to resonate throughout the entire Chaos Realm and be known to everyone.
It''s not that he cared too much about reputation, but sometimes reputation is extremely important.
Besides evading the pursuit of the Sacred Mountain, Su Yi came to the Chaos Realm to establish his own power, form his own group, and contend with the Sacred Mountain!
As long as Su Yi bes strong enough, the words "Overlord Sect" can echo throughout the entire Chaos Realm, attracting many wandering cultivators to join and gradually make the Overlord Sect stronger.
This is a rare opportunity that onlyes once in a lifetime, and Su Yi wants to seize it.
"No rush, let''s make the decision when the timees."
Seeing a sudden strange aura emanating from Su Yi, Xi Wuqing looked at him with a peculiar expression.
Su Yi didn''t pay attention to it.
He suddenly thought of something, could it be that Ji Tianfu wanted him to join forces with the Mysterious Sword Gate before? Was there a hidden intention to win him over?
Of course, it is impossible to verify this at the moment.
Su Yi and hispanions rode on two demon beasts and traveled extremely fast.
Along the way, they also encountered many powerful cultivators, but after seeing the extraordinary mounts, the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat, no one came looking for trouble.
The Chaos Realm is chaotic, but some people still have sharp eyes.
"Let''s find a ce to rest, we have plenty of time, no need to rush."
After about eight or nine hours, the sky hadpletely turned ck, and Xi Wuqing spoke up.
Su Yi nodded, he could feel that the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat were also slightly tired, so hemanded the two beasts to descend from the sky andnd on the ground.@@novelbin@@
This is a hilly area, with tall trees growing in patches here and there, in a messy and disorderly way. There are mostly bushes, and the deepest part is more than one person deep.
The reason why Su Yi chose this ce is mainly because there is a smallke nearby.
The night breeze gently brushes, under the moonlight, theke surface sparkles, showing a touch of beauty.
"Boss, I''ll go catch some wild game, wait for me!"
Just as Su Yi and the others reached the ground and hadn''t even steadied their feet, they heard Su Xiaoshuai shout out, and then he flew away with a "whoosh", leaving Su Yi momentarily stunned and confused.
The other people were also surprised, showing a troubled smile.
However, Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, and the others couldn''t help but feel tempted by Su Yi''s cooking skills. No wonder Su Xiaoshuai behaved this way.
"Forget about him, let''s rest here for a while."
Su Yi regained hisposure and said to the rest of them.
He gave Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolf-headed Demon Bat some healing pills so that the two beasts could recover their strength faster.
The others also sat down and didn''t run around.
They weren''t worried about Su Xiaoshuai. That little bird may seem ordinary, but it is actually extremely fierce. Its true fighting power is definitelyparable to a third-grade demon beast of the Demonic Emperor Realm, making it very powerful.
This ce is remote, rarely seeing any signs of human activity. It''s unlikely that Su Xiaoshuai will encounter any danger.
"Big brother, when do you n to start breaking through?" Su Yi suddenly turned his head and asked Xi Wuqing.
The Heavenly Soul Pill that Emperor Ji sessfully refined is ready for Xi Wuqing to take. This will surely elevate his cultivation. It is a good thing.
When Su Yi asked, Xi Wuqing thought for a moment and said, "I can start seclusion tonight if you don''t have any other questions for me. By the time you enter the finalpetition of the League''s Congress, I should be able toe out of seclusion."
"Alright! Big brother, you better start your seclusion as soon as possible. This way, even if there are troublester, you''ll be better prepared," nodded Su Yi in agreement.
In this uing League''s Congress, besides the younger generationpeting, there will also be many powerful elderly experts from influential forces appearing.
If any unexpected situations ur, Xi Wuqing''s strength will be crucial for sess.
"I was actually thinking of trying the barbecue you made again, but never mind. Let me enter your space now. It''s better to make a breakthrough earlier," Xi Wuqing said unhappily.
Xi Wuqing raised therge wine gourd in his hand and took a sip, feeling somewhat unhappy.
Su Yi''s barbecue skills were something he had witnessed; they could easily make one''s mouth water.
But upon careful consideration, nothing was more important than cultivation.
"Big brother, why don''t you wait a little longer? Su Xiaoshuai will be back soon."
Su Yi smiled and winked at Xi Wuqing, surprised that his big brother was also so greedy.
"I used to think that way, but now that you reminded me, I don''t want to dy anymore. I have been preparing for the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill for many years, and you still owe a lot for the Star Cloud Ganoderma. So, no matter what, I must make a breakthrough as soon as possible."
Xi Wuqing waved his hand and said to Su Yi.
Then Su Yi stopped insisting. His big brother had worked really hard for his cultivation, unlike that guy Su Xiaoshuai. So, he could understand that his big brother''s needs were important.
After observing the surroundings and finding a rtively hidden spot, Su Yi opened the mysterious space and sent his big brother Xi Wuqing inside.
Afterwards, he returned to the crowd.
"Isn''t it time for Su Xiaoshuai toe back?"
Not long after, Su Yi checked the time and realized that Su Xiaoshuai had been gone for a while.
With his abilities, it is quite easy to capture a demon beast, as long as there are some nearby.
"If the master is worried, should I go out and look for it?"
Seeing that Su Yi seemed to be getting anxious, Huang Jian spoke up.
"No need to look, he''s back!"
Suddenly, the Green Emperor spoke up and looked towards the distance.
Following his gaze, Su Yi, Huang Jian, and the others all looked over.
Sure enough, in their line of sight, arge shadow appeared. Even in the darkness, it couldn''t escape their eyes.
The shadow was not small, at least the size of a Dark Golden Demon Falcon. It was clearly a demon beast.
Compared to it, Su Xiaoshuai''s figure was only tiny.
But this tiny creature was able to grab the huge demon beast with its small w and swiftly flew towards the crowd.
"It''s a Blue Scaled Eagle, probably at the sixth level of the Demonic Spirit Realm, which is quite impressive."
When Su Xiaoshuai approached the crowd and dropped the massive demon beast from its w, everyone finally saw what type of beast it was.
A Blue Scaled Eagle at the sixth level of the Demonic Spirit Realm may not be considered much to Su Yi and the others, but in the outside world, it''s still quite formidable. Many people find it difficult to acquire such a mount, especially for wandering cultivators.
"Boss, this Blue Scaled Eagle should be enough for us to eat!"
Su Xiaoshuai happily flew to Su Yi''s shoulder and excitedly eximed.
When ites to eating meat, this little creature loses all its grace, not at all like a phoenix bloodline.
"You only think about eating."
Su Yi gave Su Xiaoshuai a skeptical look, but could only smile helplessly.
In fact, because of the rtionship between the mysterious space and the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi felt closer to demon beasts and rarely hunted them directly for food satisfaction.
Usually, they only directly kill demon beasts that harbor deep enmity towards them, like the Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, and enjoy a good meal.
Looking at this Blue Scaled Eagle, its huge body is trembling, obviously intimidated by Su Xiaoshuai''s aura, and dare not move.
Under the powerful pressure of the phoenix bloodline, a small Blue Scaled Eagle at the Demonic Spirit Realm''s sixth level can''t even think of resisting.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1020:
"Ma¡ Master, ple¡ please¡ spare me!"
Upon hearing Su Xiaoshuai say that he will eat it, the Blue Scaled Eagle on the ground immediately showed a horrified look in its eyes. It looked at Su Yi and the others, trembling, and spoke.
The Blue Scaled Eagle is mostly focused on Su Xiaoshuai because he is the only one who has shown such terrifying power in front of it.
As for Su Yi, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian, they all restrained their breath and didn''t want to attract too much attention.
"Let you go, it''s not impossible," said Su Yi slowly when he saw the Blue Scaled Eagle.
Although he was a decisive person, he wouldn''t easily cause killings, and this Blue Scaled Eagle didn''t provoke him.
If possible, Su Yi was willing to let it go or even subdue it, which could be considered strengthening the power of the Overlord Sect.
"Tha-thank you, as long as you can let me go, I¡ I¡"
After hearing what Su Yi said, the Blue Scaled Eagle was first stunned, and then became very happy.He didn''t expect a human to actually understand his words and speak with such authority.
However, the Blue Scaled Eagle originally wanted to say something like "I''m willing to follow you and serve you if you let me go," but it seemed to remember something, and started to stutter and couldn''t speak for a long time.
"Who do you think you are? If my boss says he wants to let you go, and you still hesitate, do you not want to live?"
At this moment, Su Xiaoshuai spoke discontentedly.
This Blue Scaled Eagle is the one he caught, and it''s meant to be cooked and eaten. Su Yi said he didn''t mind letting it go, but he still felt a bit annoyed.
And now, the attitude of the Blue Scaled Eagle is making Su Xiaoshuai even more unhappy. He suddenly scolded it.
"Sir¡ I¡ I¡"
The Blue Scaled Eagle was so frightened that it immediately cowered its neck and dared not even breathe. The pressure that Su Xiaoshuai brought to it was too immense, it was the intimidating force of its innate bloodline.
"Sir¡ do you have something difficult to say?" Su Yi wasn''t angry, he just raised his eyebrows and asked.
"Sir¡ I¡ I already have an owner."
When it heard Su Yi speaking, the Blue Scaled Eagle felt much more familiar and the pressure immediately lessened.
It looked at the young boy in front of it and sincerely said,@@novelbin@@
"Oh?"
With these words, Su Yi was pleasantly surprised and became interested. He said, "Having an owner is not a problem as long as you can follow me. I can help you deal with your previous owner."
He felt that this Blue Scaled Eagle seemed loyal to its previous owner, so he purposely said this to see how the Blue Scaled Eagle would react.
But little did Su Yi know that when he said this, the Blue Scaled Eagle''s fur stood on end.
Trembling in great fear, but with a determined look in its eyes, the Blue Scaled Eagle said, "You may as well kill me then. My master has shown me great kindness. Without him, I would have perished long ago. You will not harm him!"
Su Yi was stunned to hear these words from the Blue Scaled Eagle.
The expressions on the faces of the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and the Soul Devouring Emperor beside him were also strange.
Normally, demon beasts submit to humans either due to oppressive force or through methods like Su Yi''s Demon Spirit Contract.
Both of these methods could be considered as forcing submission. To truly make a demon beast willingly serve a human, it requires treating them like Su Yi treats the Green Emperor and others, as his own people, sharing both good and bad times, growing together, and creating greatness.
From what they heard from the Blue Scaled Eagle, it had received immense favor from its master, which made the Blue Scaled Eagle willing to sacrifice its life to follow him.
I have to admit, Su Yi was somewhat impressed by the nature of this creature.
"When this little bird saw me, it got scared like a grandchild, but it turns out it also has courage!"
Upon hearing this, Su Xiaoshuai couldn''t help but frown, his voice bing much quieter.
"Alright, since you speak of gratitude and loyalty, I will make the decision today and let you go." Su Yi smiled and spoke.
"Really? Thank you, sir!"
The Blue Scaled Eagle was overjoyed once again, but then it quickly calmed down and said, "If there is anything you request, sir, just ask. As long as it''s within my abilities, I will definitely do it!"
"What help can a guy like you, who is only at the Demonic Spirit Realm''s sixth level, offer us? The boss said you can go, so hurry up and leave!"
Su Xiaoshuai red at the Blue Scaled Eagle and muttered to himself.
"Thank you, sir!"
This time, the Blue Scaled Eagle was really surprised.
It pped its wings and soared into the sky, thanking Su Yi and the others again before wanting to fly away from here.
Just at that moment, a voice sounded not far from the darkness and reached everyone''s ears.
"Little Fei, how did youe here? You really made it hard for me to find you!"
As the voice fell, everyone soon saw a figure approaching quickly, stepping on the treetops in the distance, and in just a couple of breaths, arrived next to the Blue Scaled Eagle.
Through the darkness, Su Yi and the others could tell that this person who appeared was a young man who looked around twenty-six or twenty-seven years old.
"Master!"
Seeing this man appear, the Blue Scaled Eagle immediately called out and then nervously looked at Su Yi and the others.
It knew that these people were very scary.
Without further ado, the small bird, no bigger than a human palm, could speak, indicating that it must be from the Demonic Void Realm.
Even though their owner was powerful, they were no match for the Demonic Void Realm. Blue Scaled Eagle worried that Su Yi and the others might harm them.
"Impressive, being at the sixth level of the Yuan True Realm!"
Su Yi immediately saw through the young man''s cultivation level upon his arrival.
Being at the sixth level of the Yuan True Realm at the age of twenty-six or twenty-seven, even in a third-rate faction, it was considered extraordinary. In the preliminary selection of the Alliance Conference, they would definitely be among the top twenty of a faction.
"Who are they?"
The young man also noticed Su Yi, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and others, and couldn''t help but feel curious.
These few people seemed to have gone through something while being with Blue Scaled Eagle.
"I apologize if Little Bi has disturbed any of you. On her behalf, I, Chen Chuan, apologize."
The young man fell from the sky and stood in front of Su Yi and the others, sincerely saying.
"No worries, we had a misunderstanding with this Blue Scaled Eagle before, but now everything''s fine."
Seeing the young man being polite, Su Yi felt a bit awkward. Just a moment ago, his friend Su Xiaoshuai was still thinking of eating the demon beast.
If this young man named Chen Chuan knew about this, he probably wouldn''t be so kind to Su Yi and the others.
Of course, Su Yi is not afraid.
On the side, the Blue Scaled Eagle kept nodding, just like a little chick pecking at food.
It knows that Su Yi and the others are not easy to provoke and wants to end their grudges as soon as possible, and for its owner to leave.
Chen Chuan seemed to sense something off and stopped speaking.
But just as he was about to bid farewell to Su Yi and the others, several powerful energies appeared in the distance, spreading in the empty space like bright lights illuminating the night.
"Someone else has arrived."
Su Yi and the Green Emperor had already noticed these trends, but remained silent.
However, Chen Chuan just realized and his expression suddenly changed.
"It''s Teng Mao and Zhuo Min!" Chen Chuan''s face turned unpleasantly dark as he spoke with a deep voice.
As the words fell, four figures appeared overhead, each radiating light.
He turned to Su Yi and the others, saying, "These people are here for me. They are very powerful. You should leave quickly and not get involved."
"Powerful, you say?" Su Yi remained unaffected and didn''t step back. Instead, he stared straight at the four approaching individuals.
These were four strong men, all seemingly in their forties, and their cultivation levels were indeed not weak, ranging from the sixth to the eighth grade of Yuan True Realm.
As soon as they arrived, the four men subtly surrounded Chen Chuan, as if they held a grudge against him.
But Su Yi didn''t move and didn''t leave.
Chen Chuan''s business had nothing to do with him, but Su Yi wouldn''t budge just for a few people from Yuan True Realm. It''s not his style.
Chaos Realm is filled with fighting every day. Su Yi didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but he couldn''t just blindly amodate others either.
"Chen Chuan, aren''t you good at escaping? And you even have a demon beast as a means of transportation. You''re quite clever!"
After the four of them arrived, they red at Chen Chuan and hummed.
At the same time, they also took a good look at Su Yi and the others.
"Teng Mao, don''t think too highly of yourselves. If I, Chen Chuan, have a couple more years, I''ll kill you all like dogs!"
Chen Chuan hummed and faced the man who had just spoken, saying disdainfully.
"You talk tough. So, have you found yourself some helpers today?"
The man named Teng Mao snorted and nced at Su Yi and the others as he spoke.
"Everyone, please leave and don''t get involved in this trouble!"
Chen Chuan looked at Su Yi and the others again, then looked at the four big men and said, "If we must fight, let''s fight! Watch how fearless I am, Chen Chuan!"
After saying that, he leapt into the air andnded on the back of the Blue Scaled Eagle, facing the four formidable opponents.
"Chen Chuan, you can''t escape today. Hand over that thing!"
With a fierce and cold voice, he said, "And you few, better stand there and don''t move. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety! Once we deal with Chen Chuan, we''lle and chat with you."
With a cold gaze, the four big men seemed to have no intention of letting Su Yi and his friends leave first.
This is also easy to understand because this ce is the Chaos Realm and there are many incidents of robbery happening here.
Su Yi looks like a young boy, the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor look like middle-aged men, and Huang Jian, wearing a yellow robe, looks quite in and simple.
As for Su Xiaoshuai, he waspletely ignored by the four big men.
These few people cannot be considered as easy targets, but maybe they can still get some benefits from them.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1021:
"Master, it looks like we''re going to be robbed."
After hearing what the big man named Teng Mao said, Huang Jian couldn''t help but touch his nose and muttered to himself.
Not only him, but the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and others nced at each other and softlyughed.
"Stop talking for now, let''s deal with Chen Chuan first!"
The man named Zhuo Min, with a full beard on his face, stared at Chen Chuan and said in a deep voice.
After that, the four people raised their weapons and pointed them at Chen Chuan at the same time.
They didn''t intend to waste any more time and wanted to deal with this young man first.
As for Su Yi and his group, they were temporarily ignored on the side.
Su Yi, Su Xiaoshuai, and the Green Emperor immediately became unhappy about this.Even though there were several strong Emperor-level figures here, they werepletely ignored and couldn''t bear the injustice.
"Hello, brave heroes!"
Seeing that Teng Mao and Zhuo Min were about to act, Su Yi shouted at them and said, "How about you talk to us first, we are in a rush."
He had a calm and serene expression, as if he was narrating something that waspletely natural.
Hearing these words, Teng Mao and Zhuo Min were extremely puzzled, and couldn''t help but rub their ears, questioning if they misheard or had a hallucination.
"To think there are people rushing to their own death, I think you''re not in a hurry, but in a hurry to be born again!"
After a moment of surprise, Teng Mao immediately sneered, looked at Su Yi and his group with mocking eyes, as if they were fools.
The other three alsoughed, with indescribable sarcasm.
They have seen many strange things in the Chaos Realm over the years, but it was the first time they encountered someone who willingly came forward to meet their death.
"Everyone, these few people are here to find me. Take this opportunity to leave. If not, I won''t be able to help you."
At this moment, Chen Chuan''s eyebrows furrowed, showing a bit of displeasure on his face.
He had already told Su Yi and the others to back off. He didn''t want to involve them in this. But now, seeing that the young boy dared to provoke Teng Mao and the others, Chen Chuan couldn''t help but think that he was ignorant of the consequences.
However, Chen Chuan patiently reminded them again. If they still didn''t listen, he wouldn''t be able to protect them.
It was already difficult for him to escape from the four much stronger men attacking him. He didn''t have the time to consider Su Yi and the others.@@novelbin@@
"Gentlemen, what do you think of my proposal?"
Su Yi smiled and spoke,pletely ignoring Chen Chuan. His eyes were focused on Teng Mao and the other three.
Su Yi had a favorable impression of this young man. At the very least, he wasn''t a viin who would use them as shields or drag them down. Su Yi now regarded Chen Chuan with a bit more respect.
In this chaotic realm, people like this are very rare.
"Don''t bother with this kid, let''s capture Chen Chuan first and get that thing. We''ll have plenty of time for this kidter!"
This time, before Teng Mao could say anything, he heard the bearded man Zhuo Min speak again, and his gaze turned towards Chen Chuan.
The other three big men did the same, looking down on Su Yi and the others, just coldly snorting at them, and then ignoring them.
This kid may be mouthy and looking for trouble, but now is not the time. The most important thing for them is the item on Chen Chuan.
But suddenly, a voice rang out, causing the four big men to freeze in their tracks again!
"You''re right, we are in a hurry to reincarnate. Would you kind gentlemen help us out a bit?"
This voice was abrupt, but it sounded like a thunderbolt in the ears of the four big men. Chen Chuan was also shocked in his spot, and everyone was stunned.
All of this was because the one speaking was not the young boy from before, nor the other middle-aged man or the old man beside him. It was the in and ordinary little bird perched on his shoulder.
"The talking bird¡ Demonic Void Realm!"
Teng Mao''s face turned pale immediately, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. His eyes widened, showing a terrified expression.
He rubbed his eyes hard and confirmed again and again. He realized that what he saw was not mistaken. The little bird was staring at him with a gaze that made him feel foolish, just like how he looked at them before!
"It''s actually the Demonic Void Realm!"
Chen Chuan also stood frozen, murmuring in his mouth.
He found it hard to believe that such a small bird could be from the Demonic Void Realm. It seemed incredibly unbelievable to him.
Only the Blue Scaled Eagle under Chen Chuan''s feet remained rtively calm. It had witnessed the terrifying power of Su Xiaoshuai and naturally understood his formidable strength.
"Encountered a strong opponent, this is bad!"
The other three, Zhuo Min included, became tense, and cold sweat instantly soaked their backs.
A talking little bird represents the Demonic Void Realm. What kind of cultivation do the others around him have?
In an instant, the four big men realized that things were about to go bad.
"Leave everything you have on you and get away from me as fast as possible. The farther, the better. If I see you again, I won''t hesitate to take your lives."
Su Yi kept a cold face and looked at Teng Mao and Zhuo Min, then calmly spoke.
He really didn''t consider these four people worthy. They were just jumping clowns in the Yuan True Realm, and not to mention having so many strong people with them, even if it was just Su Yi alone, he could easily defeat them!
"S-Sir¡ We were ignorant. Please forgive us, Sir."
Teng Mao''s legs became weak and he couldn''t stay in the air anymore. He almost fell straight to the ground, trembling as he spoke to Su Yi.
The other three big men were not in a good situation either. How could they still look down on Su Yi and the others?
They instantly fell from the air and then followed Su Yi''s words, taking out all the space bags they had and cing them on the ground.
"Adult, let''s go¡ let''s go!"
The man named Zhuo Min also swallowed saliva forcefully, and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with his sleeve.
These four people didn''t dare to dy any longer. They immediately turned around and fled towards the distance, without even daring to look back.
Being able to possess a demon beast with the Demonic Void Realm, it is evident that the young man must have a great background. The several people beside him didn''t appear exceptional either, so they probably should not be provoked.
"You guys are smart!"
Watching the fleeing figures, Su Xiaoshuai snorted again.
"They are probably a bunch of poor people."
Su Yi picked up the space bag left by the four people on the ground and put it into his own space bag without even looking at it.
These few people are not powerful, so they probably won''t have anything good on them.
But even if mosquitoes are small, they are still flesh. For Su Yi, who owed a billion one-star Yuan Stone debt, if he could collect some, then he should collect some.
"You¡ you guys¡"
After Teng Mao and Zhuo Min left, it was Chen Chuan''s turn to feel nervous. He never expected that there would actually be someone in this group who had reached the Demonic Void Realm.
"They are chasing you, what do they want to steal?"
Su Yi looked up at Chen Chuan and curiously asked.
Among all kinds of treasures, this was what interested Su Yi the most.
"Um¡"
Chen Chuan felt a bit hesitant, and he seemed reluctant to speak out.
"Never mind, I won''t steal your things. Harmony is valuable, so the world can be peaceful, right?"
When Chen Chuan saw that Su Yi was troubled, he stopped asking questions and waved his hand.
However, the wordsing out of his mouth didn''t make much of an impact on Chen Chuan, but it made the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Su Xiaoshuai inwardly criticize him.
The group of them just wanted to say to Su Yi, "If there were fewer people like you in the world, then maybe there would be true peace and harmony."
"Those people don''t even have any means of transportation, so my barbecue is ruined."
Su Xiaoshuai felt very sad, his biggest concern was the barbecue made by Su Yi.
Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but rush out again, not knowing where to find a miserable demon beast.
"Everyone¡"
When Chen Chuan saw the little bird that had just spoken flying away, he nervously spoke up, wanting to say something.
However, Su Yi asked him before he could speak, "Are you going to attend the alliance meeting?"
Look at Chen Chuan''s age, Su Yi thought that he was indeed eligible to participate in the Alliance Conference and had some strength. He was not ordinary.
Currently, Su Yi is the only one in the Overlord Sect. He is considering whether to recruit some wandering cultivators to join forces, but he hasn''t made a final decision yet.
Therefore, after seeing Chen Chuan, he casually asked a question.
"Yes!" Chen Chuan nodded, but he still looked quite nervous.
This change was mainly due to the extraordinary qualities revealed by Su Xiaoshuai when he spoke earlier.
Seeing him like this, Su Yi suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, we''re not bad people, just casually asking. Besides, I''m also going to the Alliance Conference. If it''s convenient, we can travel together for a while."
Su Yi felt that Chen Chuan seemed like a nice person and had strong abilities, and he was slightly intrigued.
However, he didn''t insist since Chen Chuan wasn''t a supreme-level powerhouse. He had talent, but it would still take some time for him to truly grow.
Upon hearing Su Yi''s words, Chen Chuan was unsure how to respond.
And at that moment, the Blue Scaled Eagle gently approached him and whispered in his ear for a while.
Right after that, Chen Chuan agreed to Su Yi''s invitation and joined the group to go to Nine Star City for the alliance conference.
Not long after, Su Xiaoshuai came back again, with a wounded demon beast clutched in his bloody ws, barely breathing.
Su Yi knew immediately that the demon beast was trying to harm Su Xiaoshuai but ended up being caught by him instead.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1022:
Su Yi roasted the demon beast, finally satisfying Su Xiaoshuai''s appetite.
After a good rest, the group set off again, this time with Chen Chuan and the Blue Scaled Eagle joining them.
In fact, Chen Chuan had doubts before because he wasn''t sure about Su Yi and the others.
However, after learning about the Blue Scaled Eagle''s previous encounter, Chen Chuan started to see Su Yi in a different light, not because of his strength.
However, he was very curious. How could such a young boy have a demon beast from the Demonic Void Realm following him? What kind of background does he have?
"We are from the Overlord Sect. Just call me Su Yi. If you''re interested, you can join me in the Alliance Conference andpete for a spot."
After a day passed, Su Yi and Chen Chuan started to understand each other a little better.
Chen Chuan is a wanderer, without any sect or major ties, roaming the Chaos Realm on his own.
The reason he had a falling out with Teng Mao, Zhuo Min, and a few others was because they discovered a treasure, but Chen Chuan got to it first and imed it for himself.So, those four people were determined to take it back.
Now that Su Yi had met Chen Chuan, he thought this wanderer would be a good addition to his team.
"I apologize, Brother Su Yi. I appreciate your offer, Chen Chuan, but I have already promised to work with the Sun me Sect."
Chen Chuan shook his head, responding somewhat awkwardly.
"Like this?"
Su Yi felt a bit sad, but he wasn''t too surprised.
Chen Chuan''s strength is good. Among the young generation of any third-rate forces, he can definitely rank in the top ten.
It''s not surprising that such a wandering cultivator can find an alliance with a third-rate force.
As for the Sun me Sect, Su Yi also knows about it through Chen Chuan''s introduction. It is also a third-rate force, and its overall strength is roughly simr to the Golden Sword Sect that Su Yi knows.
"Not only me, but I also have two friends who are much stronger than me and have also formed an alliance with the Sun me Sect. This third-rate force is very strong, but there aren''t many outstanding young talents. That''s why they came to us few."
On the back of the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Chen Chuan smiled and exined to Su Yi.
He and those two friends should be considered as being invited by the Sun me Sect because they were impressed by their strength.
As long as they can secure a qualification for the Alliance Conference, sacrificing a few people to the wandering cultivators would still be a very profitable deal.
"Then I wish you good luck!" Su Yi didn''t mind and simply smiled, saying.
"I also wish Brother Su Yi''s Overlord Sect can secure a spot." Chen Chuan also smiled and said.
However, even though he said that, Chen Chuan had a strange feeling in his heart.
Su Yi imed to be from Overlord Sect, but Chen Chuan had never heard of it, and the young man''s strength was also unknown.
Vaguely, Chen Chuan wasn''t too optimistic about Su Yi.
He wanted to persuade Su Yi to find a powerful force to join forces with, as if their strength was strong enough, the sects would surely agree.
However, upon careful thought, Chen Chuan didn''t say such words because Su Yi seemed indifferent, as if he didn''t care about these things at all.
Five days passed, and the Dark Golden Demon Falcon and the Wolf-headed Demon Bat traveled at a fast speed, covering an unknown distance.
And it was on this day that Su Yi and the others arrived at a city.
"Tiangang City."
Su Yi murmured in his mouth, the three big characters on the city gate were so far away, yet clearly visible.
"This Tiangang City is a city under the Tiangang Sect, it is huge and bustling. I n to exchange some things here and then continue on the journey, what about you, Brother Su Yi?"
Chen Chuan turned his head and looked at Su Yi, saying.
After spending several days together, he also found that this young man was the most decisive person among this group of people.
"A city under the Tiangang Sect?"
Su Yi pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright, there should be a Lingbao Pavilion here, I also n to buy some things."
Tiangang Sect, Su Yi had naturally heard of it, it was one of the top ten strongest forces in the Chaos Realm, consisting of three major first-ss forces and seven major second-ss forces.
In addition to Cangyun Temple, Nine Star Valley, and Blood Sun Sect, which were the three major first-ss forces, the seven major second-ss forces were Xuanying Sect, Red Sun Sect, Yuding Sect, Tiangang Sect, Wuyan Pce, Purple Shadow Building, and Green me School. Tiangang Sect was one of them.
As a city under the control of a second-rate power, Tiangang City is quite prosperous. The city gates and door lintels are much more impressive than those of Sword Star City, and I imagine the scale must also be muchrger.
With such a huge city, Su Yi immediately thought that there must be a Lingbao Pavilion inside.
It seems that the many elixirs I bought in Sword Star Cityst time have increased in quality in the mysterious space. I should sell them.
In addition, in the Seven Star Sword Sect mining site, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian also found some well-extracted Yuan Stones. Su Yi ns to use them to repay his debts.
Although it is still far from reaching a billion, it''s better than nothing.
"That''s great! However, Tiangang Sect is powerful, and the city has its own rules. It allows grudges and fights, but doesn''t allow killing. Otherwise, the strong members of Tiangang Sect wille and take away all belongings!"
Chen Chuan was somewhat surprised, but he and Su Yi get along quite well.
However, he also told Su Yi about the city''s rules, so he would be mentally prepared.
"I understand. I''m just going to buy some things," Su Yi nodded, expressing his understanding.
Then, he let Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolf-headed Demon Bat move around in the mountains outside the city, and agreed to meet at the city gate at a set time.
For safety reasons, Su Yi also had Soul Devouring Emperor apany these two creatures, in case any unexpected events urred.
You should know that there are likely many strong individuals surrounding this Tiangang City, so it wouldn''t be good if the two demon beasts were forcefully taken as mounts.
"Xiaobi, wait for me outside the city with them!"
Chen Chuan also had Blue Scaled Eagle and Soul Devouring Emperore together, for increased safety.
"Let''s go."
When they were a few miles away from the city gate, Su Yi and the others descended from mid-air and hurried towards Tiangang City on foot.
"As expected from the Chaos Realm, it''s filled with fighting and battles everywhere."
As they proceeded, Su Yi sensed some movements around them, which made him quite emotional.
Not far from Su Yi''s left side, two cultivators from the Yuan Spirit Realm were having a bloody fight. One of them was pierced through the throat by the other''s sword and fell to the ground, dead.
However, before the victorious person could steady themselves, they saw a figure rushing out from the side and took their life as well.
All their belongings were taken by the person who appearedst.
In various other ces, Su Yi also noticed shining eyes flickering from the pedestriansing in and out of the city gate, as if searching for prey like a sharp-eyed hawk.
"These people are not good people!" Su Yi whispered.@@novelbin@@
"Do not provoke these people. They are all ouws who specialize in finding targets outside the city to rob and kill. But as long as we don''t show fear and let them doubt our true intentions, they won''t easily attack."
Seeing that Su Yi seemed to be unaware, Chen Chuan exined from the side.
Su Yi nodded slightly in response.
This situation is normal here in the Chaos Realm, where fighting and plundering are both expected.
Just like this Tiangang City, the rules were established by the Tiangang Sect many years ago. They don''t allow killing, but they do allow fighting. It''s not just about maintaining order.
Imagine this, if both sides start fighting, once they be blinded with anger, they won''t care about any stupid rules. Killing bes inevitable.
In this way, the strong members of Tiangang Sect can "follow the rules" and kill the killers, taking their belongings. It''s basically plundering.
This phenomenon may seem strange, but in this Chaos Realm, it''s considered eptable.
Su Yi and his friends had expressionless faces, ignoring all those sharp gazes, and walked straight towards the city gate.
However, they didn''t want to start any trouble. Some people approached them along the way, seemingly trying to test something.
In response, Su Yi and his friends remained calm. Only Huang Jian emitted a faint aura, intimidating the person and making them back off, not daring to harm Su Yi and the others.
Witnessing this scene, Chen Chuan felt shocked once again. The strength disyed by the old man in the yellow robe earlier was at least at the advanced level of the Yuan Void Realm, truly a powerful individual.
Unconsciously, Chen Chuan''s impression of Su Yi improved a bit, finding him even more mysterious.
"Brother Su Yi, the Lingbao Pavilion you''re looking for is located to the east of the city. I need to go to the north side of the city, so I won''t be able to apany you. Let''s meet directly at the city gate when the timees."
After entering the city, Chen Chuan said goodbye to Su Yi and mysteriously ran off on his own.
Su Yi didn''t ask much about it and instead brought the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian to the east side of the city. He held Su Xiaoshuai close to him, not wanting him to be seen by some stronger individuals in the area.
"Lingbao Pavilion£¡"
It didn''t take long for Su Yi to find the location of the Lingbao Pavilion and walked straight in.
After presenting the ck card, Su Yi naturally received the warmest reception.
With the protection of the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Su Yi entered the mysterious space when no one was around and exchanged various elixirs and spiritual medicines with the Lingbao Pavilion.
In addition to purchasing some more elixirs and spiritual medicines, all the exchanged Yuan Stones were used to repay debts, including the ones Su Yi obtained from the Seven Star Sword Sect.
They didn''t stay long at the Lingbao Pavilion, and Su Yi and the others directly walked onto the street.
As he walked past a shop, a woman inside saw him and couldn''t help but wonder, "That person looks so familiar."
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1023:
This woman appeared to be around twenty-four or twenty-five years old and was a customer at the shop. There were also about twenty more people with her.
When the woman spoke, a man in histe twenties or early thirties next to her also looked up and nced in Su Yi''s direction, suddenly eximing, "Oh!"
"He does look familiar, but I can''t seem to remember where I''ve seen him before."
Not only the man and woman, but the other twenty or so people also had the same feeling.
Among these twenty or so people were two old men, two middle-aged adults, and the rest were young men and women.
"I remember now, isn''t that the kid?"
Suddenly, a young man pped his forehead and shouted in surprise.
"Who is that?" the people nearby wondered.
"Do you remember the wanted poster issued by Seven Star Sword Sect? Isn''t this the kid who caused chaos between Seven Star Sword Sect and Golden Sword Sect?" the person who spoke just now immediately exined."It seems like it really is him!"
The others, upon hearing this, all opened their mouths wide in disbelief.
Those gaze looked at the young boy''s background, as if they were looking at a monster.
Su Yi, who was walking on the street, felt these gazes and immediately turned his head to meet their eyes.
Su Yi''s gaze stayed on a few of them for a while, besides the two obviously powerful old men, the most prominent were the young man and woman in the front.
The man appeared to be in his mid tote twenties, wearing a tall hat and having a handsome face. The brocade robe he wore made him look distinguished and impressive.
The woman had a gentle temperament, wearing a flowing robe that highlighted her graceful figure. But the most eye-catching feature were her bright and piercing eyes.
The woman blinked her eyes like a fan when she saw Su Yi, and her lips slowly curved up.
The man next to her also showed a friendly smile to Su Yi.
Not only them, but even the two oldest men nodded slightly in his direction.
Su Yi smiled at this and continued walking without staying long.
However, Huang Jian, who was by his side, approached Su Yi and said, "I know those two elders. They are powerful members of the Liuhe Sect''s Yuan Emperor Realm. They are called Feng Qizong and Ge Ming, serving as elders. They have appeared here with their disciples, most likely to attend the alliance conference, and they will stay briefly in Tiangang City."
"And the leading man and woman just now, judging by their demeanor and expression, are most likely the twin children of the Liuhe Sect''s master, Lin Zhengyang. His son is named Lin Donghao, and his daughter is named Lin Bingyao. They are both talented individuals and probably not inferior to Ran Jianxuan, the son of the Seven Star Sword Sect."
Through Huang Jian''s exnation, Su Yi finally understood the identity of the others.
He was puzzled earlier, as it was clear from their gazes that they knew him, but he had no idea who they were.
Now he realized that it was probably because of the wanted poster from the Seven Star Sword Sect that the Liuhe Sect recognized him.
The other person appeared in this city, and they must be passing by here on their way to attend the alliance meeting.
Among those people, there were more than twenty young people, and they all looked quite strong, especially Lin Donghao and Lin Bingyao. This also shows how powerful the Liuhe Sect is.@@novelbin@@
"Our third-rate power in that area has never had any dealings with the Liuhe Sect. Seeing them today is a new experience."
Su Yi thought to himself, the first impression of the people from the Liuhe Sect was not bad. At least they didn''t have any hostility towards each other. But as for what will happen in the future, Su Yi couldn''t say.
They walked around the city again, but they didn''t find anything new.
During this time, they also witnessed some people fighting, but neither of the hostile parties were reckless. They didn''t end up in a life-or-death situation, which disappointed the Tiangang Sect strongman who had been waiting on the side. He muttered as he left.
"It''s about time, let''s go."
In the end, Su Yi didn''t stay in Tiangang City for long. He left the city directly.
"Sir!"
When Su Yi and his friends arrived, several demon beasts, including the Soul Devouring Emperor, Dark Golden Demon Falcon, Wolfbat, and Blue Scaled Eagle, were already waiting outside the city.
Not long after, Chen Chuan happily left the city.
"What''s making you so happy? Did you find a Yuan Stone on the way?"
As soon as they left the city, Su Xiaoshuai jumped out of Su Yi''s arms and, upon seeing Chen Chuan''s wide smile, couldn''t help but nce at him and ask.
It''s no wonder Su Xiaoshuai looked at him with strange eyes. Chen Chuan''s joyful expression couldn''t be hidden, and he looked energized and excited.
"I obtained some rare spiritual herbs, which can definitely heal my master''s injury."
Without thinking, Chen Chuan said this, and as soon as the words left his mouth, he seemed to realize something and smiled at Su Yi and the others.
"Let''s go!"
Su Yi didn''t pay attention to this, and simply said that.
The group climbed onto the backs of Dark Golden Demon Falcon and Wolf-headed Demon Bat and continued towards the direction of Nine Star City.
As time passed, Su Yi and the others kept on traveling, but asionally they would take a break to let their demon beast mounts rest.
In this way, they spent more than ten days and finally caught sight of a tall and magnificent city in the distance!
"Finally, we''ve arrived at Nine Star City!"
From afar, everyone looked at the sprawling city in the distance and felt a majestic and powerful aura.
Therge city was built with huge blocks of blue stones, emitting a heavy atmosphere. At a nce, it looked like an enormous and fierce demon beast lurking there, exuding a menacing presence.
"So many people!"
Su Xiaoshuai stood on Su Yi''s shoulder and spoke in a dazed voice.
In his gaze, outside the city walls, the people were lined up, passing through the city gate one by one.
Looking around, it was crowded with people, just like a lively market.
"There are so many people outside the city, it seems that this alliance conference is really lively!"
Su Yi was also moved by such a grand event, which could only bepared to the previous Saint Martial Assembly.
It was at this moment that a loud voice was heard at the city gate, with a powerful aura that shook in all directions.
"All visitors must enter the city on foot, those who dare to fly will be killed!"
This voice carried a strong aura of bloodlust and murder, echoing throughout the sky above Nine Star City, heard by everyone.
It was clear that the strong members of Nine Star Valley were warning all neers to follow the rules of Nine Star City.
After hearing these words, Su Yi and hispanions found an open space and descended from the sky as they approached the city gate.
"I hate you, big brother!"
In the loud protest from Su Xiaoshuai, Su Yi forcefully pushed him into his arms, not even letting his head show.
Su Yi couldn''t let Su Xiaoshuai show himself here, as this is Nine Star City, currently hosting the Alliance Conference, with many strong individuals. If people see Su Xiaoshuai and recognize his background, it would be bad.
Su Xiaoshuai understood this reasoning, so despite his dissatisfaction with Su Yi''s actions, he obediently stayed in his arms and didn''t make a sound.
"Those who are registered for the Alliance Conference, go to the left. Others, go to the right!"
At the city gate, powerful individuals shouted, their voices resonating loudly enough for many people outside the gate to hear.
"We''re registering, so let''s go to the left!" Su Yi, apanied by the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and Huang Jian, walked towards the left side.
"Brother Su Yi, thank you for taking care of us all the way. I''ll go straight into the city and look for the Sun me Sect''s people. Maybe we''ll only meet again at the conference."
Chen Chuan bowed to Su Yi in gratitude and said sincerely.
Traveling with Su Yi and the others on this journey was indeed much safer than traveling alone, so Chen Chuan kept this grateful feeling in his heart.
"Okay, goodbye!" Su Yi nodded and then saw Chen Chuan walking towards the other side with the Blue Scaled Eagle.
Su Yi needed to register in the name of the Overlord Sect if he wanted to participate in the battle.
Chen Chuan, on the other hand, didn''t need to register. He had a cooperation with the Sun me Sect, so their members would naturally register. Chen Chuan could just go and participate in the preliminary selection of thepetition, without worrying about anything else.
"Name of the sect!"
Su Yi and the Green Emperor didn''t have to wait in line much because there weren''t many sects registering. Su Yi estimated that there were at most a few hundred sects.
Some of these sects had arrived earlier than Su Yi and others hadn''t arrived yet, so the left side of the city gate was quite spacious, and the registration area looked a bit emptypared to other ces.
"Overlord Sect!" Su Yi spoke to the person at the table recording the registrations.
"Alright, this is your participation token. You''ll need it to participate in the preliminary selection of thepetition!"
The person quickly wrote down the words "Overlord Sect" and then handed Su Yi a wooden token. Then, as part of their routine, they said, "Remember, during thepetition, no private fights are allowed within Nine Star City. If you go against this rule, you will be killed on the spot. If you don''t want to die, be more restrained."
"Thank you!" Su Yi took the token, said thanks, and then stepped into the city gate.
He didn''t care at all about the tone of the person who just spoke.
This is someone else''s ce, so of course it''s up to them to make the rules.
In addition, banning private fights is also beneficial for Su Yi. After all, if he encounters trouble with people from sects like Seven Star Sword Sect and Golden Sword Sect, it would really give him a headache if they teamed up against him.
"Let''s go, let''s find a ce to stay."
Su Yi led the way, preparing to find a ce for a few people to stay first.
"What a ridiculous Overlord Sect, just another sect that doesn''t know their own worth. They think anyone and everyone can stand out in the Alliance Conference?"
Just as Su Yi turned around, he heard mockingughtering from behind, filled with undisguised sarcasm.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1024:
"Master, I''ll go deal with him!" Huang Jian immediately got angry when he heard that and thought about turning around to hit someone.
"Let him say what he wants!"
Su Yi quickly grabbed Huang Jian and said, "After the alliance meeting, he''ll realize how wrong he was."
He grabbed Huang Jian''s robe, thinking that if things got physical, it wouldn''t end well.
"Tsk! What a joke!"
The person who was recording Huang Jian and Su Yi''s actions couldn''t help but sneer,pletely unfazed by this kind of reaction. He had seen people like them many times before.
It must be said that there are always so many people in this world who overestimate themselves, wanting to dip their toes into muddy waters without considering their own strength. Just like this ridiculous Overlord Sect, they''ll end up with their tail between their legs, there''s no other possible oue.
Among those third-rate forces, these are insignificant forces that haven''t even heard of. They can''t amount to anything, they definitely wouldn''t even pass the preliminary selection!
"That''s right, why bother dealing with someone like that!" the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor also advised, and Huang Jian''s anger finally subsided.Several people turned around again, ready to continue walking towards the city.
But just at this moment, Su Yi felt several cold gazes from outside the city, piercing his back like knives.
"To meet here of all ces, what a small world!" Su Yi eximed.
Seeing the figures approaching from afar outside the city, Su Yi couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow and murmur.
"Ah, I wonder who it is. Turns out it''s that bunch of insignificant people!"
Seeing those people, the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor alsoughed coldly, their eyes full of mockery.
Those peopleing from afar were no strangers to them.
"Never mind them for now, let''s go!"
Without much thought, Su Yi pulled the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor and went straight into the city, quickly disappearing.
"Master, was that person the one who killed our junior brother?"
Watching Su Yi and the others leave, those people outside the city quickly arrived at the gate. There were more than twenty figures, and a young man asked the slightly chubby middle-aged man next to him, and his eyes became fiercely angry as he spoke.
"You little brat, how dare youe to the alliance meeting! This time, I will definitely not let you go!"
The middle-aged man didn''t directly answer, his eyes narrowed into two slits, but it couldn''t hide the sharp light that shot out from inside.
He tightly clenched his chubby fists, as if he wanted to crush his fingers, obviously filled with extreme hatred.
"Master, this time we must find a way to kill that young boy. Those old debts from the past, if we don''t let him repay with blood and life, how can our Seven Star Sword Sect continue to exist in the Chaos Realm?"
Beside him, a pale-haired old man walked out and stood beside the middle-aged man, gritting his teeth and saying.
"He killed my son, harmed my mount, destroyed my mine, took my treasure, and killed many of my disciples! With such deep hatred, how can it not be avenged!"
The fat on the middle-aged man''s face started to tremble, filled with cruelty and murderous intent, his words were fierce.
These people are from the Seven Star Sword Sect, who have a significant grudge with Su Yi. The slightly chubby middle-aged man leading them is Ran Yan''s father, Ran Jianxuan, the sect leader of the Seven Star Sword Sect.
The pale-haired old man beside them is the grand elder of the Seven Star Sword Sect, a powerful Sixth Grade Yuan Emperor Realm expert. He once chased after Su Yi.
Besides them, there are more than twenty senior members and disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect. They all gaze in the direction that Su Yi and the others are leaving, unwilling to take their eyes off them.
Each person''s eyes are filled with deep hatred.
"The name of the sect!"
However, at this moment, an impatient voice resounds in the ears of Ran Jianxuan and the others, "Are you here to register? If not, then leave!"
"Apologies, we are from the Seven Star Sword Sect and havee to participate in the alliance conference!"
Upon hearing the impatient voice, Ran Jianxuan immediately suppresses his hatred, takes a deep breath, and speaks to the person sitting at the desk.
The person recording in front of them only has the strength of the Yuan True Realm. Ran Jianxuan could easily turn him to ashes with a single p.
But Ran Jianxuan was too afraid because this is Nine Star City, the territory of Nine Star Valley.
He was from the Seven Star Sword Sect, which is just a third-rate faction. He didn''t have the courage to challenge a first-rate faction. That would be like suicide.
Therefore, even when faced with the scolding of someone in the Yuan True Realm, as the leader of a sect, he had to suppress his temper.
"The Seven Star Sword Sect is pretty good!"
The person who was writing nodded when they heard Seven Star Sword Sect.
For such a third-rate faction, especially one that epted support from a second-rate faction, he naturally had heard of it. He knew that it was indeed a formidable force, at least much stronger than that what''s-it-called Overlord Sect from before.
"During the event, fighting is prohibited. Any grudges should not be resolved within the city, otherwise the three major factions will join forces to eliminate you!"
The person writing spoke again, handing Ran Jianxuan a token, but this time the tone was much friendlier.
"Thank you for the information!"
Ran Jianxuan nodded and then asked again, "May I ask, which sect did the young man who just enterede from?"
He pointed in the direction where Su Yi and the others had left and asked the reporter.
"Are you done yet?"
The person recording was not happy. He had just given Ran Jianxuan some face, but he didn''t expect the other party to still be lingering here, which made him very unhappy.
"Please calm down, sir. ept this with a smile!"
Ran Jianxuan immediately took out a few Yuan Stones from the space bag and handed them to the person recording.
"three-starYuan Stone£¡"
The reporter''s eyes lit up, and his face also became pleased.
Although Ran Jianxuan didn''t have many Yuan Stones in his hand, they were rare three-star Yuan Stones, which he couldn''t refuse no matter what.
He took all the Yuan Stones without leaving any trace, and then flipped back to the previous page and showed it to Ran Jianxuan.
"Thank you very much!"
After seeing clearly, Ran Jianxuan thanked directly and didn''t dy at the city gate. He entered the city with the disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect.
"What an impressive Overlord Sect! When did such a sect appear in the Chaos Realm?"
Recalling the three words he had just seen, Ran Jianxuan gritted his teeth and said again.
He had never heard of the Overlord Sect before. Ran Jianxuan was sure that among the forces in the Chaos Realm, there was absolutely no one called by that name.
But the more it was like this, the stranger he felt.
He used to think that Su Yi must have a remarkable background, but today, he found out that he had never heard of it before.
"Perhaps it is a newly emerged force that is not yet known to the public!"
Beside, the old man with pale white hair spoke like this.
In the Chaos Realm, there are almost rising forces and falling forces every day.
Suddenly, an Overlord Sect appeared, which is not umon.
The only thing that''s hard to understand is that the Overlord Sect is too strong, not only the young man is exceptionally talented, but also extremely powerful.
Here, there are several imperial-level powerhouses by his side, each one scarier than the other!
Such a force should not be unknown, but the fact is that the people of the Seven Star Sword Sect cannot figure it out.
"No matter what his background is or how many strong people are with him, this time, since he dares to participate in the alliance meeting, he has no chance to escape! I won''t let him go no matter what the cost!"
Ran Jianxuan''s eyes were shining brightly as he spoke coldly.
"This time, we must kill him!"
The people beside also spoke, their eyes filled with strong desire to kill.
¡
On the other side, Su Yi, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, the Soul Devouring Emperor, Huang Jian, and others found an inn to stay in the city.
I have to say, the inn in this Nine Star City is incredibly expensive. A room for only two people costs ten two-star Yuan Stones per day!
"What''s the difference between this and robbery?"
Su Yi was so angry that he wanted to curse loudly, feeling heartbroken.
Ten two-star Yuan Stones per day, and who knows how many days the Union Conference willst. If we calcte it this way, how many Yuan Stones will it cost? This is like cutting his heart!
Moreover, this is only one room. For their group, it is necessary to have at least three rooms.
"Sir, are you sure all six of you want to stay in one room?"
When Su Yi said he only wanted a room, the innkeeper looked at him with contemptuous eyes, as if he was staring at a big bun that was radiating a rustic charm.
Those little eyes nced sideways at Su Yi, as if to say, "Hey there, don''t have money? Why are youing to stay in this inn?"
"I''m sure!"
Su Yi frowned and didn''t bother with the snobbish innkeeper, and repeated himself.
In his heart, he kept shouting, "I''m not really poor, I owe debts in the billions and billions. Who the heck are you to make fun of me? The Spiritual Essence in that mysterious space could be sold for enough to buy ten inns like yours!"
Although he silently criticized, Su Yi didn''t say much, but his face really didn''t look good.
"Ten two-star Yuan Stones a day, minimum stay of twenty days, payment must be made in full, no credit allowed!" The innkeeper nodded and said.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi was immediately confused. Who even does business like this?
This is simply beyond shady!
If you stay for twenty days, that will cost two hundred yuan stones, which is equal to twenty thousand one-star yuan stones. Su Yi feels heartbroken and can hardly breathe.
"If you don''t want to stay, please turn around. The entrance is over there!"
The innkeeper also has a fiery temper. Seeing Su Yi hesitate, he immediately starts chasing him away.@@novelbin@@
"I''ll stay!"
Su Yi res at him and mutters these two words through his teeth.
He keeps reminding himself that this is the territory of Nine Star City and Nine Star Valley, within the Chaos Realm.
Everything that is unfair and unreasonable here is fair and reasonable. If you want to survive here, you must follow these rules.
Su Yi is also helpless. They can''t sleep on the streets. They need at least one room. They can squeeze in or let Huang Jian and Su Xiaoshuai go into the mysterious spaceter.
But even this one room is very expensive!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1025:
Su Yi endured the pain in his heart and took out 200 Yuan Stones, handing them to the inn''s waiter.
Because of the alliance conference, Nine Star City has be a gathering ce for numerous experts from the Chaos Realm.@@novelbin@@
If he didn''t stay at this inn, there would be plenty of people willing to pay to stay.
Afterwards, he led the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian to go upstairs together.
Among them, Su Yi most wanted a separate courtyard, but seeing the price¡ it made him feel dizzy.
It has to be said that this inn may be dark, but overall the conditions are quite good.
The room was clean and not small. For them, who were cultivators, it was more than enough space for each of them to find a ce to meditate.
After all, this group of men and women didn''t care about such things.
"It almost suffocated me!"As soon as they entered the room, Su Xiaoshuai bounced out of Su Yi''s arms and grumbled discontentedly.
"Help me set up a prohibition, guard outside, I want to go see how my big brother is doing."
After exining to the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Su Yi opened the mysterious space and entered it alone.
Su Yi and the others hurried to Nine Star City, and more than twenty days had passed.
During this period, they never bothered Xi Wuqing.
However, Su Yi guessed that his big brother had sessfully made a breakthrough after taking the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill, and it was possible that so much time had already passed.
As the rich spiritual energy hit his face, Su Yi entered the mysterious space and instantly heard a voice saying, "You''ve arrived!"
"Big brother!"
Su Yi excitedly eximed and looked ahead, where he saw an old man sitting cross-legged. The old man slowly opened his eyes and took a long breath.
Judging by the looks of it, Xi Wuqing had finished his seclusion and was now just resting.
Under Su Yi''s gaze, Xi Wuqingpletely restrained his aura and didn''t release it recklessly.
But faintly, one could sense that his cultivation had made great progresspared to before. It made Su Yi feel increasingly profound and vast, causing his eyes to uncontrobly sparkle.
"Big brother, you''ve had a breakthrough! What level have you reached?"
Unable to suppress his curiosity, Su Yi eagerly ran up to Xi Wuqing and quickly asked.
"Why are you so impatient, little brother!"
Seeing his appearance, Xi Wuqing smiled and replied, "Indeed, I''ve sessfully broken through to the Seventh Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm!"
He said it in a casual manner, as if everything was expected.
However, when Su Yi heard these words, he was surprised!
"You''ve reached the Seventh Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm! You even defeated the third grade! Are you really that amazing, big brother?"
Su Yi''s mouth fell open in disbelief.
He knew very well that before this, his big brother had only reached the fourth grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm when he tamed the Golden Gryphon.
But now, after taking the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill, he had not only defeated the third grade but reached the Seventh Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm.
Such a breakthrough was truly terrifying.
You see, the Yuan Emperor Realm is divided into different levels, each level like a separate world.
It''s extremely rare to find someone like his big brother who can break through the third grade all at once. If this news gets out, it will amaze countless people.
"Kid, stop being so surprised!"
Looking at Su Yi''s expression, Xi Wuqing immediately eximed with a smile, "Even though breaking through the third grade may sound terrifying, you should also consider how many years I have been preparing for this day!"
His words carried a sense of exmation and a slight sense of relief.
"That is indeed true!"
Hearing Xi Wuqing'' words, Su Yi nodded to show his agreement.
Big brother had stayed in the Yuan Emperor Realm''s third grade for many years before, and he had also put a lot of effort into finding materials to refine the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill.
With his continuous umtion and the terrifying effect of the Imperial Extreme Heavenly Soul Pill, it was understandable that he was able to break through all at once.
In addition, this mysterious space and the Spiritual Essence here also yed a significant role.
"I have to thank you, kid. If it weren''t for the Star Cloud Ganoderma, I wouldn''t know if I could have achieved this in my lifetime!"
Xi Wuqing shook his head, looking at Su Yi with grateful eyes.
He had no idea that the young boy with messy hair in the Forest of Demons had grown up so quickly and brought him many benefits.
In the past, Su Yi still owed Lingbao Pavilion a big debt for wanting to take a photo of the Star Cloud Ganoderma.
"Big brother, do we need to say such distant words between us? The stronger your strength is, the happier I will be. And in this way, I have more faith that Overlord Sect can rise and stand in this world, even if facing Sacred Mountain and Tianlong Sect, they will not be afraid!"
Su Yi''s eyes burned as he looked at his big brother, his whole body filled with energy and confidence!
"Good! The two of us, brothers, will join hands and create brilliance together!"
Under the influence of Su Yi''s momentum, Xi Wuqing also instantly felt his blood boil. He exchanged a palm strike with Su Yi and bothughed heartily.
"I wonder where our second and third brothers are now and where they are."
Suddenly, Su Yi''s mood became somewhat downcast.
Thinking about Xu Chen, the second brother, and me Scale, the third brother, he had always been worried about them.
After being separated, I spent several months in the Chaos Realm, but I don''t know where they are now.
"And that guy, Su Tian Que!"
Su Yi sighed softly, and he was worried about the strange bird without feathers again.
"There''s a saying, good people will always have good luck. I believe they will be fine! The few of us brothers will definitely meet again!" Xi Wuqing reassured.
Su Yi nodded gently after hearing this, then he nced at Feng Qier, who was meditating in a corner of the space, and they both walked out of the mysterious space together.
After receiving the cultivation technique that Xi Wuqing taught her, the little girl needed to endure great pain from time to time in order to suppress the power of the Disastrous Poison Soul with the power of the cultivation technique.
But Su Yi could see that even though Feng Qier appeared weak, her determination was unwavering. She was truly willing to endure hardships in order to repay herself and Xi Wuqing.
"Even breaking through to the third grade, that''s too terrifying!"
When the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian saw Xi Wuqing, they were all extremely shocked.
Only Su Xiaoshuai didn''t have much of a reaction, as if to him, everything was just ordinary.
This time, Xi Wuqing''s sessful breakthrough greatly increased his soul power, once again pushing the overall strength of Overlord Sect to a new height.
In the past, when he was still at the third grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, he was able to directly confront the average sixth grade of Yuan Emperor Realm expert. The Fire Dragon Master of Tianlong Sect was like that at the time.
Su Yi estimated that now, with his brother at the seventh grade of Yuan Emperor Realm and with the special means of the Soul Tamer, he could probably easily deal with someone at the ninth grade of Yuan Emperor Realm.
At the very least, among the third-rate forces in Chaos Realm, Xi Wuqing should not be able to find any opponents anymore.
"There are still a few days left before the preliminary selection of the League Conference will truly begin."
Su Yi calcted the time and realized that there were still four days left until the start of the League Conference.
However, the registration deadline for major forces would end the day after tomorrow.
"During these few days, it''s better for you all not to go out. Nine Star City is not a safe ce. Even though private fights are not allowed during the conference in the city, it won''t be peaceful either. If you are targeted by people from those first or second-rate forces, you will only invite endless trouble."
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi and warned him.
"Let''s stay here and not go out. You protect me, while I go into the mysterious space for a few days to practice."
Su Yi nodded. He knew Nine Star City wouldn''t be peaceful. There would be many powerful forces and conflicts.
Although he wasn''t afraid, he preferred to have fewer troubles.
Also, Su Yi hadn''t practiced Yuanyang Heavenly Bone for a while and felt an urgent need to do so.
He had hundreds of pieces of bones in his body, and at this rate, he felt it would take him another ten years to fully practice them all.
Therefore, he decided to refine a few more bones during thesest few days.
After all, practice was the most important thing.
Without further thought, Su Yi entered the mysterious space directly.
Fortunately, with the protection of powerful beings like Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, the Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian, Su Yi is not worried that anyone will discover the existence of the mysterious space.
Even if someone can vaguely sense it, Xi Wuqing and the others can immediately go in to inform themselves.
In order to prevent Su Xiaoshuai from causing trouble by running around these days, Su Yi forcefully brings him into the mysterious space.
Looking at the brilliant light in the room, Xi Wuqing and the others set up strict restrictions, isting all energy release.
Then, they gather around the ball of light and enter a state of rest.
¡
Nine Star City is bing more lively. Many peoplee here, all for the alliance conference.
Those third-rate and lower powers, as well as many solo cultivators, all want to secure a spot in the preliminary selection and enter the realpetition.
Apart from these people, the three major first-rate powers and the seven major second-rate powers also have many people entering Nine Star City.
Their purpose is not to participate in the preliminary selection, but to see if they can find some good talents in the preliminary selection and bring them under their ownmand.
Whether it''s those small forces or the scattered cultivators, there must be some outstanding young talents among them.
While Su Yi was closed-door cultivating his Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, in another inn in the city, the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect met again.
"I found out about that kid''s background. He belongs to a sect called Overlord Sect!" Ran Jianxuan looked at Yang Baikun and said in a deep voice.
"Overlord Sect£¡"
Yang Baikun gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with intense hatred. "A sect whose name I have never heard of. I will make them regret stepping into this world!"
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1026:
Yang Baikun pondered for a long time. Like Ran Jianxuan, he had never heard of this Overlord Sect before.
However, that kid did have several powerfulpanions, especially a few Beast Emperors who were all formidable.
But now all these things are not important. Right now we are not outside, but inside Nine Star City. Everyone must follow the rules here, even powerful imperial-level warriors must obey the union''s regtions and cannot fight privately.
And that boy himself is going to participate in the union meeting.
"This is a good opportunity. We must find a way to kill him! As long as that boy exists, my son''s spirit in heaven will not rest in peace!"
Ran Jianxuan also spoke angrily, almost spitting out these words from between his teeth.
"In two days, we will start guarding the stage. Once that boy appears on the tform, he is not allowed to stay alive!"
Yang Baikun spoke angrily, his eyes shining with a brilliant killing intent.
Private fights are not allowed inside the city, but once the union meeting begins, life and death will be determined by fate.Even the ten major forces allow this, and no one will interfere.
We will kill that boy first. The imperial-level warriors around him can only watch helplessly. If they dare to intervene, the union will definitely have powerful warriorse and kill them. No matter how strong the Beast Emperors are, it will be useless!
"This time, I want that kid to have nowhere to be buried!"
Ran Jianxuan spoke in a low voice again, and suddenly punched the air, directly creating a vortex, which generated a powerful suction that almost blew away the tables and chairs in the room.
¡
In the southern part of Nine Star City, there were ten high tforms being built, separated by some distance.
These ten high tforms were all made of strong rocks, and each of them had a veryrge area, making them look like small squares, very spacious.
After the construction here waspleted, several powerful experts at the Yuan Emperor Realm appeared and set up a tight formation, making each stone tform as solid as gold soup.
"These are the arenas used for the preliminary selection, there are a total of ten, representing the ten spots for the League Convention."
After the stone tforms were built, people from other forces arrived and started discussing nearby.
"In the next two days, there will be a fiercepetition here, it''s really exciting!" someone muttered, saying so.
"Unfortunately, I am already over thirty years old. Otherwise, I would definitely go up andpete, to meet the young strong ones in the Chaos Realm!"
"You better forget about it! Even if you go up andpete now, you may not be able to hold on for a few rounds. Besides, this is just the preliminary selection. The real top-notch young talents from the best forces, they are the real standouts!"
Some familiar people were teasing each other, with a yful attitude.
"I wonder which ten forces can hold on till the end on these ten tforms."
"Those who can make it to the end will undoubtedly be the most powerful forces."
"This time, no one knows how many people can be chosen by the strong ones from the top forces, to join their ranks!"
Simr discussions were happening in many ces, and many people were eager to know who would be thest ones standing on those ten tforms.
They were all looking forward to seeing which young people from the third-tier and lower forces of the Chaos Realm would rise to the top this time.
All of this will undoubtedly have an impact on the future of the entire Chaos Realm to a certain extent.
Ten tforms stand silently in a row nearby, with rows of seats.
It is a ce for the strong of the first and second forces to sit. When the preliminarypetition starts, some people wille here to watch, just to find outstanding talents and recruit them.
As the time for the alliance conference approaches, the liveliness in Nine Star City has reached its peak.
Countless figures shuttle around in various parts of the city, all kinds of people.
Although these peoplee from the Chaos Realm, they abide by the rules in Nine Star City. No one dares to cause trouble, otherwise, they will be killed by the ten major alliance forces.
¡
On the evening before the alliance conference was about to begin, Su Yi came out.
After several days of tempering, four ribs in his chest transformed into the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone again.
The efficiency was so high in just a few days, thanks to the Spiritual Essence of the mysterious space.
Now, if you count, Su Yi has already sessfully transformed half of his ribs, and they are all near his heart.
"I seem to have forgotten something important!"
After leaving the customs, Su Yi suddenly pped his head and said with wide eyes.
Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, the Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian, all looked at him with their eyes.
"Could it be that, our Overlord Sect really only has me going to battle?"
It just dawned on Su Yi that Overlord Sect currently only has him as a member, but other factions have twenty people fighting at the same time.
If it was under normal circumstances, he could invite some wandering cultivators to cooperate, but now it would definitely be toote.
"For you, this preliminary round should be nothing to fear. Just take it as a one-person battle."
Xi Wuqing helplessly nced at Su Yi and said.
This person can''t participate in battle, mainly because after the preliminary selection is over, when the top ten forcespete together, having too few people will definitely be a disadvantage.
Although those scattered cultivators cooperate with others, and they disperse as soon as the time is up, if they encounter trouble, they can still help each other among those they have cooperated with.
"We can''t worry about that now, let''s go for the preliminary selection first!"
Su Yi also felt helpless, he never cared about this matter.@@novelbin@@
Previously, he finally encountered a Chen Chuan who was at the sixth level of the Yuan True Realm, and that guy already had an agreed sect, it seemed to be called the Sun me Sect.
Su Yi naturally couldn''t say much about this, he thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up.
"Why is your face changing every moment?" Xi Wuqing stared and asked.
Su Yi grinned and said, "I suddenly realized that there are huge benefits if I represent the Overlord Sect alone in battle!"
"What benefits?"
Several people around looked at him, wanting to hear what Su Yi had to say.
"Probably about twenty people from all the different factions will participate in the battle, while I will be the only one representing Overlord Sect. This will make countless people aware of the existence of Overlord Sect!"
Su Yi took a few steps in the room and slowly said, "And when I emerge victorious, it will make even more people aware of the power of Overlord Sect. The name of Overlord Sect will spread throughout the entire Chaos Realm! This will bring unimaginable benefits for our growth."
Upon hearing his words, everyone nodded, thinking that his reasoning made sense.
Chaos Realm has numerous factions, but it is very difficult to truly rise to power.
However, if we can establish the reputation of Overlord Sect, it will naturally attract the attention of countless people and even lead to many people joining us.
"That''s not a bad idea!" Xi Wuqing nodded.
"We should get going soon. The preliminary tournament is about to begin!" Huang Jian stood beside Su Yi and said.
"Let''s go!"
Su Yi waved goodbye and walked out of the inn with everyone else.
Despite Su Xiaoshuai''s strong demands, Su Yi still took him out of the mysterious space, but in the end, he put him in Xi Wuqing'' arms.
He couldn''t bring Su Xiaoshuai with him to the conference.
When Su Yi and the others arrived at the ten tforms, it was already crowded with people, making it difficult to move.
They had to stand far away, waiting quietly.
"Those seats are upied by people from the top three powerful forces, or the second-tier forces of the top seven."
With a gesture from Xi Wuqing, Su Yi looked towards a row of seats not far from the tforms.
At that moment, many figures were sitting there, mostly middle-aged or elderly, each with a restrained aura that was difficult to gauge, but they were undoubtedly strong.
"I never expected Chaos Realm to be so chaotic, yet they still ce such importance on cultivating young strong individuals!"
Su Yi''s eyes nced around from his seat and he softly spoke.
"Chaos Realm is chaotic, but if the ten major powers don''t join forces and form an alliance, it would have long been divided by the six continents, three states, and one sea. You see, it''s a tempting piece of meat. But now, under this alliance, the entire Chaos Realm has be a tough nut to crack. Don''t be fooled by their usual fighting, if someone from the six continents, three states, and one sea dares to make a move, they would have to think twice about it."
Xi Wuqing chimed in, exining to Su Yi, "So, the grand alliance meeting that takes ce every fifty years is not just aboutpeting and determining ranks. It is also an opportunity for the first and second-rate powers to select young talents with potential from among the lower-level forces and carefully cultivate them!"
Su Yi heard all of this and quickly understood.
"The meeting is about to begin!"
Just then, a middle-aged man flew out of a seat and stood in mid-air, facing the crowd of cultivators below.
This middle-aged man possessed formidable presence and had already reached the cultivation level of Yuan Emperor Realm.
The moment he appeared, the previously noisy atmosphere quieted down, and everyone perked up their ears to listen to him.
"The grand alliance meeting is starting now, and I won''t waste any more words. I''ll simply exin the rules!"
The middle-aged person slowly looked around and said loudly, "In the preliminary selection of the Alliance Conference, there are only ten spots avable, and here, we have ten tforms."
As he spoke, he pointed downwards and said, "Each tform represents a spot. Whoever can defend the tform until the end and sessfully upy it, will naturally obtain a spot!"
"So, it''s about defending the tform!"
Su Yi finally understood that he had to defend the tform in the preliminary selection.
However, judging by the look of many people around, it seemed that everyone already knew about this.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1027:
During the few days Su Yi spent in Nine Star City, he had locked himself indoors and was indeed a bit behind on the news.
"The first ten forces to enter the stage will be directly drawn by me. When you registered, you all received a token with different numbers. After I draw ten numbers, those with those numbers will go up to the tform and wait to be challenged!"
The middle-aged person in mid-air spoke again, his voice was loud, and almost the entire Nine Star City could hear it clearly.
But as soon as he said this, many people around became confused.
In theory, the method of fighting and defending is naturally more advantageous theter you take action.
No one is a fool. If you rush to take action, you might end up being taken advantage of in the end by someone else.
Moreover, those who are the first to appear will suffer even greater losses.
"This method is quite fresh!" Su Yi stroked his chin, thinking to himself.
He noticed that many people around him also had the same feeling. After all, this alliance conference only happened once every fifty years, and many young people had never participated before, so they were not familiar with these rules.However, the middle-aged man''s next words in the air directly dispelled everyone''s doubts.
"Apart from the first ten forces to be drawn, each force only has two opportunities for free challenges. Once they lose, they will directly lose their qualifications. And for the sake of rtive fairness, the forces that are initially drawn will still have two chances to challenge!"
Upon hearing the middle-aged man say this, many onlookers below understood in their hearts.
If we calcte it this way, the first ten powers that participated would not be at a disadvantage, and it would be like having an extra chance.
However, it is very obvious that they will quickly reveal their full strength, making it easier for others to target them. This is a small disadvantage that doesn''t really hurt.
"In addition, each arena master, once there are no challengers for more than an hour, will automatically advance, securing one of the ten spots for the powers!"
At a time when everyone was thinking different things, the middle-aged man said this.
Su Yi was momentarily puzzled when he heard this, but then understood the meaning behind it.
"So they''re forcing people toe up and challenge, that''s a clever move!"
Su Yi nodded, feeling that this rule was perfect.
The participants in this tournament are likely to be very skilled, and no one would rush to go challenge anything.
And everyone understands the principle that you should choose an easier target to challenge.
If there are some strong forces on ten different tforms, there will be fewer people who want to challenge them. Those people will watch from the side and wait to challenge the weaker ones.
Even more, everyone will wait until thest deadline to take action, letting others go first to test the waters.
But now this rule appears, if no one challenges the owner of each tform within an hour, they will automatically advance. There will definitely be many people in a hurry then.
There are only ten spots in total, but there are so many forces participating in the preliminary selection. If you don''t strive for it, you can only watch others take the spots.
"The preliminary selection guarding the tform willst for two days. When time''s up, the force standing on the tform will be the winner!"
The middle-aged man spoke and then said, "Now, I will draw the top ten forces toe up on stage!"
"Number fifty-eight!"
As soon as the middle-aged man''s words fell, there was a burst of noisy voices from the group of people not far from Su Yi.
Obviously, the number fifty-eight that was just announced matched their token numbers.
"I am number seventy-six."
Su Yi also took out his own token, looked at the number written on it, and murmured, "It would be best if I don''t draw myself, let''s see the overall strength of these forces first!"
He didn''t really want to go first, because there wasn''t much benefit in it.
Although in a certain sense, the first ten forces had one more chance than others.
But for Su Yi, he didn''t feel like he needed such a chance. It was more important to see the overall strength of others.
In addition, he looked around, wanting to see the figures of some familiar people, like Ji Hanluo from Mysterious Sword Gate, and the wandering cultivator Chen Chuan.
"Number forty-three!"
"Number one hundred eighty-four!"
"Number three hundred and seven!"
"Number 355!"
¡
One by one, the numbers were read out by the middle-aged man, and every time the sound fell, there were some surprised voices around.
When the nine numbers were all read out, many people who didn''t want to go up immediately felt relieved.
Su Yi immediately put away his token, feeling that there was no way it would be his turn.
"Number 76!"
Just then, the middle-aged man''s voice fell, causing Su Yi''s eyebrows to suddenly raise.
"Is it really that urate?"
Su Yi smiled wryly, not expecting to be thest one called.
However, he didn''t really care about it, it didn''t matter to be in the first group.
"Just read the number out loud, take the token and go up after the inspection!"
As the middle-aged man finished speaking, people around the arena started flying andnded near the tform.
"Big brother, I''ll go first!" Su Yi greeted Xi Wuqing and when he nodded, he also flew up.
Beneath the tform, a stone emitting a faint light had been ced, but no one knew when.
Everyone from each participating group needs to infuse their energy into the stone.
"This stone can measure a person''s age, only those below thirty are allowed to step onto the tform!"
Someone nearby murmured and exined to the people around them.
"Swoosh¡"
When the first group of twenty people walked out and touched the stone, they saw a green light appear on the palm of each person''s hand, constantly shing.
"Do you see? This green light represents qualification. And each beam of light represents one year. Count how many beams of light are on their palms, and it represents their age."
Nearby, people from different groups were talking to each other, without intentionally hiding anything, and Su Yi overheard their conversation.
"They are all about thirty years old!"
Seeing this, Su Yi observed the group of people in front and came to this conclusion.
This is also reasonable because as people get older, their cultivation level bes higher.
It is not easy to find talented individuals who are young but have deep cultivation.
"The entire Daoyuan Sect has passed. Go up to the arena!"
When they saw the light, a big man next to the stone reached out and took the token from one person''s hand, shouting loudly.
In his hand, he had a book with recorded information, and by checking the number, he knew which group these people were from.
"Whoosh¡"
Soon, the second group of people stepped forward. They also touched the stones with their hands and infused their energy, just like before.
Likewise, all of them emitted a green glow. Everyone passed the test, but simr to before, they were all around thirty years old.
Batch after batch of people passed smoothly, without any unexpected incidents.
After each token was collected, the big man beside would announce the power they represented.
However, when it came to the seventh group, as a young man''s hand touched the stone and infused his energy, a sudden burst of red light appeared, causing everyone watching to be stunned.
"Bang!"
In the instant that the light appeared, everyone''s vision suddenly blurred, followed by a muffled sound.
Then, the young man flew backwards and crashed heavily into the nearby crowd, causing a bright sh of blood.
"Disregarding the rules of the assembly, this is just a mild punishment for the first offense. Anyone else who tries to take advantage will be killed on the spot!"
At some point, the middle-aged man who had previously announced the rules of the assembly appeared in the young man''s original position. He nced at the figure lying on the ground and said coldly.
This scene made many people feel uneasy.
Some people who entered the city of Jiude were forbidden to engage in private fights, but it seems they forgot one thing: this is the Chaos Realm, and it belongs to the most powerful force.
Those who dare to underestimate their rules will have to pay the price!
"Dongliu Sect, neen people qualified, please enter!"
The person next to the stone took the remaining token from another person''s hand and said indifferently.
This scene was just a little episode that served as a reminder, while also seeming reasonable.
The next two groups of people continued to follow, and nothing unexpected happened.
"Each faction will gather twenty people to participate. The Dongliu Sect just now was missing one person, so their strength will be greatly reduced!"
"Yes, it''s their own fault for not knowing any better and trying to y tricks in this kind of ce. They deserve what they get!"
"After all, the older they are, the stronger they be. They also want topete and strive, which is understandable. It''s just a pity that those people underestimated the alliance''s method of determining age!"
"Exactly! If possible, it would be best to have those selected reach the maximum age to participate. That would give us the greatest assurance!"
Many people around were discussing and feeling that the Dongliu Sect was definitely going to suffer a loss this time.
With one person missing, their strength will definitely be greatly weakened.
"Where is the 76th faction, thest one?"
Just then, a big man next to the testing stone looked up and asked those around him.
"Here!"
Su Yi hurriedly stepped forward and handed the token to the big man. Then, he stretched out his palm and was about to press it on the testing stone.
"Wait!" The big man quickly stopped Su Yi.
"What''s wrong? Is there something inappropriate?"
Su Yi was a bit puzzled. He had done the same as everyone else, so there shouldn''t be anything wrong.@@novelbin@@
"Is it the Overlord Sect?"
The big man flipped to page seventy-six in the book he held and asked Su Yi, looking up, "Are the others from your group not here yet?"
He was very confused. Howe only one little guy hade here?
"I''m the only one from the Overlord Sect attending!" Su Yi smiled and said so.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1028:
"Only I will participate in the Overlord Sect!" Su Yi smiled and said to the big man beside him.
Upon hearing these words, the strong expert from one of the top ten forces was suddenly surprised and looked at the young man in front of him with disbelief.
He felt strange because normally, all the forces would try to gather twenty people, as every additional person meant more power.
Even weaker forces would try their best to gather seventeen or eighteen members.
But now, out of nowhere, this young man suddenly appeared and imed that only one person will participate?
"Hahaha, is this kid crazy? Daring to step onto the arena alone?"
"What is this Overlord Sect? I have never heard of it. Where did ite from?"
"Everyone else sends twenty people, but he only has one. What does he think of himself?"
"Hmm, even the strongest peers of the top forces wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant!""He''s not just being arrogant, he''s just in stupid! Look at how silly he looks!"
"Hahaha, this guy is definitely insane!"
"Haha, let him step on the tform, he''ll regret itter!"
¡
In an instant, Su Yi heard various voices behind him, but the loudest of all was the sound ofughter.
Many forces were delighted, watching the young man standing by the testing stone was like watching a dumb donkey.
One person on the tform?
Are you here to make jokes, old man?
What do you think you''re doing? Can you just do whatever you want?
You should know that this is the Alliance Conference, where all the powerful beings from the Chaos Realm gather.
You could say that in this tournament, those who can participate are the strongest among their peers, excluding only a few weaker forces. It''s not a gathering for anyone and everyone!
Are you really thinking of guarding the arena all by yourself? Your brain must be more than just a little bit simple-minded!
"Is it against the rules for one person to go on stage?"
Ignoring the mocking and sneering behind him, Su Yi simply looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and raised an eyebrow, asking.
ording to the rules, each faction can have a maximum of twenty participants, but it has never been stated that one person is not allowed.
"Of course it''s within the rules!"
The middle-aged man hastily said, but then a strange smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were filled with contempt.
It''s the first time something like this has happened, for many years, there has never been a situation like this at the Alliance Conference.
One person represents one sect to fight, do you have that ability?
"Just follow the rules!"
Su Yi didn''t care about the big man''s gaze, he handed him the token and walked straight to the side of the testing stone, cing his palm on it and infusing it with qi.
As the qi was infused, green beams of light shot out from Su Yi''s palm, reflecting in the void.
"Seventeen beams of light, this kid is only seventeen years old!"
Everyone saw that there were a total of seventeen beams of light on the palm of the young man''s hand, representing his age of seventeen.
"If there''s no problem, I''ll go up to the stage!"
Su Yi withdrew his hand and saw that the middle-aged man was still looking at him with a strange smile, so he opened his mouth and said to him.
"The leader of the Overlord Sect, qualified."
The middle-aged man waved his hand at Su Yi, as if shooing away a fly.
"Hehe, only seventeen years old, how strong can this kid be?"
"Seems like he''s bored with life, wanting to find trouble at this gathering?"
"A single person from a sect, and a little brat at that, what does he think this ce is?"
"Even a genius from a top power wouldn''t dare to challenge twenty carefully selected individuals at his age!"
"Watch, this kid won''tst long, he''ll die a miserable death!"
"And that so-called Overlord Sect, who knows where they crawled out from, probably a bunch of nobodies!"
"But we have to admire their bravery."
Around the arena, there were simr soundsing from everywhere.
The expressions in their eyes were like caring for someone with intellectual disabilities. They looked at the silhouette of the young man who had already stepped onto the arena, mocking, ridiculing, and despising him in various ways.
Many people silently remembered the name "Overlord Sect" and felt that in the future, this sect would inevitably be a subject of ridicule.
However, among the crowd, there were also some people whose expressions were different from the others.
"This kid is actually so young. His talent is really terrifying!"
In the distance, a group of people from Mysterious Sword Gate squeezed into the crowd. When they saw Su Yi, Ji Tianfu licked his lips and felt infinite emotion.
He knew quite a bit about Su Yi already, but it was only after he truly knew the other person''s age that he felt even more shocked.
"Only he from his Overlord Sect is participating. If we had known earlier, we could have invited him to our Mysterious Sword Gate."
Beside Ji Tianfu, Ji Hanluo''s eyes suddenly showed disappointment. She pouted, seemingly a bit unhappy.
When she saw Su Yi going into battle alone, she felt like he would definitely encounter a lot of trouble. Instead of that, it would be better to join them, the Mysterious Sword Gate.
The opponent''s strength is even stronger than all the people of the same generation in the Mysterious Sword Gate. This is good for both sides.
"I have subtly invited him as well, but he didn''t apany us. I feel helpless too!"
Ji Tianfu forced a smile, knowing what his daughter was thinking.
Immediately, he showed a bit of anticipation and said, "But I also want to know how far this kid can go in thispetition with his own ability!"
Ji Tianfu''s eyes sparkled. He didn''t think Su Yi was ordinary.
Although he didn''t know much, Ji Tianfu knew that the kid was very astute. He wouldn''t do something he wasn''t sure of.
Since he dared to go on stage alone, it meant he had some confidence.
Apart from the people from the Mysterious Sword Gate, there was also a couple watching Su Yi from the other side, their eyes slightly focused.
If Su Yi were here, he would definitely recognize this pair of young men and women. They are the children of the leader of Liuhe Sect in Tiangang City, and their names are Lin Donghao and Lin Bingyao.
"To be able to cause such chaos between the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect, they must be very powerful!"
"But can he really be that capable all by himself?"
Lin Donghao and Lin Bingyao also felt incredulous, but deep down they still had some small expectations for Su Yi, even though these expectations were very tiny.
The two elders of Liuhe Sect by their side were also watching intently.
"Brother Su Yi¡"
In another ce, Chen Chuan also saw Su Yi''s figure and couldn''t help but be stunned.
"This kid is so arrogant. The Overlord Sect, fighting alone, he really doesn''t know how to appreciate life!"@@novelbin@@
Yang Baikun, the leader of Golden Sword Sect, stood among the crowd and looked at the young figure standing on the stage, saying fiercely.
Around him, the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect allughed coldly.
"Only one person? He will definitely die today!"
The leader of the Seven Star Sword Sect, Ran Jianxuan, said sternly, his eyes shining brightly.
Because of the same pain of losing a child, these two sects, who used topete and even be enemies, havee together. They join forces with only one goal, which is to get rid of that ignorant young boy.
And now is a perfect opportunity, on the stage of battle, where life and death don''t matter!
Neither Ran Jianxuan nor Yang Baikun would believe that the boy alone could attack and defeat twenty disciples at the same time!
The opponent is barely seventeen years old, no matter how gifted or abnormal he may be, how strong could he possibly be?
"Master, I will definitely cut off that brat''s head to honor our deceased junior disciple!"
Next to Ran Jianxuan, a man of about thirty years old spoke, full of murderous intent.
Both people from the two powerful forces stopped talking and fell into a short silence. They just looked at the young boy on the stage with eyes that seemed to be watching a dead person.
In fact, they still haven''t realized a problem until now. The young boy has offended both of their powerful forces and caused a huge disturbance. And the people from the two major sects don''t even know each other''s names yet.
It has to be said that this is really a ridiculous thing.
"Let the challenge begin! Remember, if no one challenges within an hour, they will directly upy a spot and advance to the next round!"
The middle-aged man from the Yuan Emperor Realm looked deeply at Su Yi, and then his voice resonated through the sky as he spoke like this.
Immediately, he descended and found a seat to sit down.
Beneath the arena, there were scattered voices heard from various ces within a wide range.
The steward also mentioned the one-hour time limit just now, but at the beginning, no one was willing to step forward.
Don''t reveal your strength too early. Keep it until the end in order to achieve the maximum effect.
If they use up everything at the beginning, then at the critical moment, they might mess up.
"The master should be alright!"
Overlord Sect''s Soul Devouring Emperor looked at Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and asked with some worry.
He hasn''t been with Su Yi for a long time, and he hasn''t seen Su Yi take action, only witnessed his cultivation. He knows that the master is extraordinary, but he doesn''t know how extraordinary.
"These jokers are nothing in front of the boss. I doubt they can even warm up before this preliminary selection is over."
Su Xiaoshuai poked his head out from Xi Wuqing'' embrace and said with a smirk, "If it wasn''t that only you humans can participate in thispetition, I would love to step on stage and establish a dominant sect, and secure a spot."
Implicitly, Su Xiaoshuai was full of scorn for the young powerhouses participating in the conference.
Indeed, with his bloodline, hepletely qualified to look down on these people.
"Let''s wait and see. Those who wereughing so happily earlier will definitely end up with sore faces!"
Xi Wuqing smiled lightly and said so.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1029:
The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, Huang Jian, allughed mischievously, they all wanted to see the hot faces of the people around them.
The alliance conference has truly begun, there are people stationed on all ten arenas, with twenty people on eight of them.
In addition, the Dongliu Sect has neen people, the most eye-catching of them is the tenth arena where Su Yi is.
On the rows of seats not far away, people from the top ten powers of Chaos Realm sat silently.
Su Yi''s appearance surprised many people.
Some people thought that this young man might be extraordinary, but they didn''t think too deeply, and didn''t believe that he had a chance to go to the end, because that was impossible.
Time passed slowly, there were many onlookers below, but no one stepped forward to challenge in a short period of time, no one wanted to be the first to make a move.@@novelbin@@
However, as time kept passing, many people started to feel anxious.
After all, if no one stepped forward to challenge any of the tforms after an hour, they would directly advance to the next round.If all ten tforms remained empty for an hour, the ten spots for the tournament would be confirmed, and the people watching could go back and get some sleep.
"There''s only half an hour left!"
Time quickly passed, and someone in the league shouted, making therge space around them reverberate.
Hearing these words, many people became nervous. Time really waits for no one!
"Since no one dares to be the first to step on the stage and challenge, then let Qinn Sect take the lead!"
Just then, someone from a faction finally spoke up.
"That''s right, whether it''s morning or evening, what''s the difference when we all have to step on the stage and defend it!"
"As long as you have enough strength, morning and evening are the same!"
Beside the Qinn Sect, many disciples also start shouting.
They are getting impatient, as time passes bit by bit, someone always needs to step forward.
And the most important thing is that the Qinn Sect is very strong, the two young leaders both have a cultivation level of the seventh stage of the Yuan True Realm, they are truly powerful!
What they said is true, as long as you have enough strength, whether it''s morning or evening, you can definitely make it to the end.
What''s more, each force has two chances to challenge.
"The twenty members of the Qinn Sect, all qualified, can challenge any one of the tforms freely!"
Soon, the people from the Qinn Sect went through the inspection, handed over their tokens, and then stood in front of the ten tforms.
ording to the rules, they can freely choose one of the tforms to challenge. After defeating the opponent, they be the new master of the tform. But if they fail, they lose one chance.
"The Qinn Sect is not weak at all. As long as they choose the right opponent, there is a great hope for them to seed in the challenge!"
Among the onlookers, someone nced at the lineup of the Qinn Sect and said so.
The Qinn Sect is a third-rate power, but their overall strength is very strong. Among all the participating forces, they could easily rank among the top few and should not be underestimated.
"I wonder which side of the arena they will choose to go against!"
"Hehe, of course it will be that Overlord Sect! You always pick the weakest one, that''s amon understanding!"
"Hahaha, that Overlord Sect is probably here just to joke around. If the Qinn Sect chooses them, that kid might surrender directly, just to entertain everyone."
"Hahahaha¡"
Laughter echoed through the crowd, and many people believed that the best choice for the Qinn Sect would be that kid from the Overlord Sect.
Twenty against one, there''s no need to fight, right?
"Come and hit me,e and hit me!"
On the tenth tform, Su Yi looked intently at the group from Qinn Sect. When he saw them looking back, he couldn''t help but grin and kept shouting in his heart.
For Su Yi, the purpose of this preliminary selection was not to test his cultivation and strength, but to promote the reputation of Overlord Sect.
He was well aware that the three words "Overlord Sect" had already caught everyone''s attention, but unfortunately in a bad way.
But Su Yi wasn''t worried at all. As thepetition continued, everyone would realize their mistakes.
That''s why he eagerly wanted to see those people from Qinn Secte and challenge him.
"Although the tenth tform is the easiest to challenge, we came here to secure one of the ten spots. There are many strong opponents here, and our Qinn Sect is not weak, but we shouldn''t be arrogant. In my opinion, it''s better to choose a group slightly weaker than us, so that we don''t win too easily and avoid bing proudter on."
Among the members of Qinn Sect, two young leaders discussed this and one of them spoke in this way.
The other person nodded, indicating agreement with this view.
The challenge of the tenth arena is naturally the easiest.
However, they didn''t want to do it this way. Qinn Sect wanted to go to the end and secure one of the ten spots. They had to maintain the highest level of caution and not becent just because they were dealing with an Overlord Sect. It would be a waste if they used up a chance to challenge like this!
"Then let''s choose the fourth arena!"
After observing, the people from Qinn Sect found that the overall strength of the fourth arena was not weak, but it was a suitable opponent, still a bit distant from them.
After making their decision, twenty figures flew up into the air andnded on the fourth arena.
"Huh, why isn''t it the tenth arena?"
Many people were puzzled when they saw them make their decision. After all, it''s hard to understand other people''s thoughts.
"They actually ran away¡"
Su Yi was also helpless. He was waiting to be challenged, but he didn''t expect Qinn Sect to challenge someone else. Did they really look down on him?
This doesn''t make sense. Is there really someone in the Chaos Realm who doesn''t take advantage of a good deal?
"I, from the Frenzy War Gate, will also challenge a tform!"
After the Qinn Sect started the challenge on stage, another member from a sect stepped forward and began to test before reaching the tform.
"My Frigid Soul Sect cannot fall behind!"
"We, from the Blood de Gate, have also arrived¡"
Soon, several forces emerged and started to challenge on stage.
As the number of challengers increased, there were five, six, and seven tforms¡
Su Yi finally stopped being ignored when a sect called Jixuan Sect stepped onto the tenth tform and stood before Su Yi.
After all, there are very few people who share the same thoughts as the Qinn Sect. This Jixuan Sect is also very shrewd. Even before the testing began, they directly shouted, "We want to challenge the Overlord Sect!"
This made the people who had not yet chosen feel confused and thought it was despicable and shameless, but they couldn''t do anything about it!
Everyone thought silently in their hearts that this easy-to-challenge guy was actually easily taken over by Jixuan Sect.
After all, not everyone thinks the same way as people from Qinn Sect, thinking that they should not take too much advantage, which is not good for themselves.
"Hello, everyone!"
Su Yi warmly greeted the twenty young figures ahead, acting familiar and somewhat arrogant.
"Hehe¡ Hello!"
The young leader of Jixuan Sect looked to be nearly thirty years old, he smirked, but it was a cold smirk.
He had no good impression of this kid from Overlord Sect, nor any sympathy or mercy.
Coming here to participate in the alliance conference, one should be prepared for everything.
If you don''t have enough strength to forcefully climb onto the tform, losing your life is not a rare thing.
"Brother Zhao, let me deal with this kid! Rest and save your energy for the bigger challenges ahead!"
A thin, young man in his mid-twenties stepped forward, talking to the young man next to him, but his eyes were coldly fixed on Su Yi across from him.
"Yes, Brother Zhao, let Little Deng go first!"
"This kid looks inexperienced. If Brother Zheng steps in, he''ll be knocked down with a single p!"
"Maybe I should go instead. This kid isn''t worth Brother Deng''s effort!"
The twenty people from the Jixuan Sect immediately started discussing, speaking all at once.
Su Yi, who was watching this scene from the opposite side, couldn''t help but be a little stunned.
The other side really looks down on him. They want a quick and decisive battle, sending only one person to deal with him?
And it seemed as though he thought that even facing one person, he was using too much force.
Damn, you guys are so arrogant, did you ask for my opinion?
"Um¡ everyone!"
Su Yi couldn''t bear to watch anymore, and he said to the people of Jixuan Sect, "Don''t you even consider working together?"
He sincerely wanted to remind these people that in the end, when he was surrounded by everyone, sweeping them away like autumn leaves, that would be the most awe-inspiring!
Su Yi wanted to achieve that effect, and make Overlord Sect famous.
But obviously, his opinion was too strange. When the people of Jixuan Sect heard it, it was like they heard the funniest joke ever. All twenty peopleughed so hard that their teeth almost fell on the ground.
"Hmph, a little kid, and you need all of us from Jixuan Sect to work together? Aren''t you afraid of getting tongue-tied in strong winds?"
The person referred to as Little Deng, Zheng Shidi, Martial Brother Deng by the people of Jixuan Sect, was around twenty-four or twenty-five years old, but his face was full of flesh, and his body was extremely strong.
He looked at Su Yi with both eyes and sneered, "Don''t fight over him, everyone. I will handle this boy! Today, I will teach him a lesson about the consequences of being too arrogant!"
Martial Brother Deng suppressed all opinions of the people from Jixuan Sect. He stepped towards Su Yi, each step making a booming sound on the floor, showing his great strength.
"Are you really not considering it anymore?" Su Yi raised an eyebrow and asked again.
"Hmph, kid, prepare to die!"
Martial Brother Deng shouted coldly and charged directly towards Su Yi.
He no longer paid attention to the boy, treating his words as nonsense andpletely disregarding him.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1033:
The purpose of using the "defending the tform" method in this preliminary selection of the conference is to choose the top ten influential forces with the most outstanding strength.
Just imagine, with hundreds of forces participating in the conference, each force would need to go through dozens of battles. The winner who can make it to the end is undoubtedly exceptional.
However, this is also a very difficult process. After all, there are many people who have the idea of taking advantage and are unwilling to make their move too early. They only want to preserve their strength until others are exhausted and then make a powerful attack to win the tformpletely.
It must be said that there are quite a few people who have such thoughts.
But if we look at it from a different perspective, upying a tform in advance can also gain some advantage.
The stronger your disyed strength, the fewer people will dare to challenge you. This will make it easier for you and increase your chances of winning!
This principle is most intuitively demonstrated by the teenager on the tenth tform at this moment.
Su Yi has indeed had some idle time. He watched the extremely lively battles on the first nine tforms ahead, with winners and losers being determined one after another. But on his side, there has been no oneing up to challenge for half a day.
Long ago, someone brought a timekeeping device and ced it next to the tenth tform, waiting for an hour to pass. If no one challenges, Su Yi will advance directly and take a spot.Even so, as they watched the timer move slowly, many people felt anxious, but it was still difficult to see anyone stepping forward.
The strength shown by the young boy was extraordinary. He clearly drove Jixuan Sect off the tform, but he didn''t reveal his full strength.
With the unknown depth of the situation, no one wanted to act rashly.
However, the major forces participating in the contest also had their own estimations. They all believed that Su Yi''s strength was undoubtedly in the ninth level of the Yuan True Realm, and it was very likely that he had reached its peak!
Among the third-rate forces in the Chaos Realm, practitioners under the age of thirty and with advanced cultivation were mostly around the seventh level of the Yuan True Realm. There were some at the eighth level, but they were not numerous, totaling only about thirty to fifty people.
In this way, no matter which force faced the young boy, they would not gain any advantages.
Therefore, no one wanted to stand out, even if they had the strength to exhaust that youth from the Overlord Sect. In the end, they might end up benefiting others.
"If no one challenges anymore, that kid will automatically advance!"
Among the crowd watching, someone anxiously said that time was passing quickly, but they were too scared to go up and challenge, so they could only hope someone else would take the lead.
Su Yi didn''t care about what these people thought. He watched as another group of people started to go up and challenge on the other tforms.
As his gaze unintentionally swept across the area under the tform, Su Yi saw some familiar figures in the distance.
Among them, there was a graceful and charming young boy who waved at him with excitement.
Su Yi also smiled back, and seeing the girl''s smile, he felt a special sensation in his heart.
"Mysterious Sword Gate is also very powerful!"
As Su Yi looked around the girl, he noticed that there were many disciples from the Mysterious Sword Gate with deep and extraordinary aura.
After nodding at Ji Tianfu, Su Yi felt another gaze.
Looking around, he saw a group of people from the Liuhe Sect again.
The other person kindly smiled at him, especially the young couple, showing goodwill.
Su Yi naturally wouldn''t refuse such a friendly gesture and returned the greeting sincerely.
"Master, let''s go and take care of that guy! I don''t believe that he can handle all twenty of us from the Seven Star Sword Sect!"
On the other side, the leader of the Seven Star Sword Sect stood by Ran Jianxuan''s side and confidently said.
The Seven Star Sword Sect is much stronger than the Jixuan Sect, they arepletely different in terms of power.
This disciple is confident and believes that they have a chance to defeat that kid from the Overlord Sect with their twenty members.
The most important thing is that no one dares to challenge them anymore, which makes them truly anxious.
"Master Yang, do you have any good ideas?"
Ran Jianxuan didn''t rush to make a statement, but instead looked towards the direction of the Golden Sword Sect and asked Yang Baikun.
He didn''t have as much confidence as his disciples, that boy is quite difficult to deal with, he might end up suffering a big loss.
"Lord Ran probably already has a solution in mind, why not just say it out loud? As long as we can kill that boy and avenge my son, even if I have to give up on thispetition, I''m willing!"
Yang Baikun looked deeply into Ran Jianxuan''s eyes, and said with a murderous tone.
He knew Ran Jianxuan was not to be underestimated, he must have some thoughts in mind.
"Good, my thoughts are the same as Lord Yang! Since that''s the case, let''s cooperate once again with all our strength!"
Ran Jianxuan nodded, his gaze shifted back to the young boy on the stage, and he said word by word, "This boy is very mysterious, we already knew he was powerful, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to kill my son Ran Yan and my grandson!"
Ran Jianxuan knew very well that the Overlord Sect boy was not just that, his methods were deceitful, and he could even make his mount, the Aoka Split Heavenly Tiger, dare not resist, and be beheaded with a single sh.
Faced with such an extraordinary young boy, he dared not underestimate him in the slightest, otherwise it would be like sending his disciple to his death.
Ran Jianxuan''s words were gloomy, he continued, "So, our two major sects will join forces and send out the ten strongest disciples to attack and kill that young boy. Only then will we have the greatest chance of killing him!"@@novelbin@@
Speaking of the end, a strong light burst from Ran Jianxuan''s small narrow eyes, fierce and unstoppable.
"I agree with this method!"
Yang Baikun nodded in agreement when he heard that, but then he thought for a moment and said, "So, whose turn will it be for the first challenge?"
This is a difficult decision, and it is important for both the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect.
Each sect has two spots, and no matter whose turn it is, once it''s used, there will be one less chance to challenge on stage.
Yang Baikun said that as long as they can kill that boy, he would give up his spot in thepetition. But if they can have both, he won''t let it slip away.
"If we work together to attack that boy, there will be two possible oues! First, we win and sessfully kill him. Then we can continue to defend our position. It''s crucial to have the chance to get a spot! Second, that boy is too strong even for us together, and we lose to him. Then this opportunity will bepletely wasted! Third, that boy senses danger and gives up before the fight, saving his life while we also secure our position!"
Ran Jianxuan spoke slowly, carefully exining.
Yang Baikun listened and thought to himself, indeed there will be these three possible oues.
And besides, if they sessfully kill the young member of the Overlord Sect and sessfully defend the challenge until the end, the one who provided the opportunity will also gain the final qualification.
"Since we''ve agreed to work together, my suggestion is that we don''t worry too much about who gets the opportunity. Let Master Yang make the decision. Besides, apart from this time, we still have three more chances topete. Even if we can''t hold the stage once, we''ll still have more opportunities to challenge!" said Ran Jianxuan.
After thinking for a while, Yang Baikun said, "Since Master Ran has put it this way, let my Golden Sword Sect provide the opportunity for the first challenge. Today is a chance topete for sure, but tomorrow is the real critical time with the fiercest duel. Our two sects have decided to join forces, so let''s support each other until the end. That way, we''ll be morepetitive."
The two continued to discuss, and the sect masters of the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect finally decided that the first opportunity would be provided by the Golden Sword Sect. It would be best if they could sessfully kill the kid, but if they fail, they still have a chance to make a move andpete for the qualification to challenge the stage.
In order to kill Su Yi, the two major forces, who have been fiercelypeting and sharing the same territory, decided to join forces.
"This kid must die to ease my deep hatred!"
Both Ran Jianxuan and Yang Baikun have a deep-seated hatred for Su Yi.
Especially Ran Jianxuan, their Seven Star Sword Sect has suffered immeasurable losses because of that kid.
The two selected the top ten outstanding disciples from their respective sects, gathered them together, and presented their tokens at the side of the testing stone on behalf of the Golden Sword Sect.
Twenty young disciples of the martial arts sect looked fierce, they were all full of energy and looked at the tenth tform with eyes like knives!
"We, the Golden Sword Sect, will challenge the tenth tform!"
The leading disciples of the Golden Sword Sect were a young man in histe twenties. After passing the test, he spoke loudly.
Immediately, twenty figures soared into the air and rushed to the tenth tform.
These twenty figures, half of them held knives and the other half held swords. Their robes were also of two different colors, clearly distinguished.
"The time is getting close, and they dare to challenge that kid now!"
"Hehe, finally someone dares to go up and challenge, now we have something interesting to watch!"
"Looking at the strength of this group, it seems much stronger than the Jixuan Sect. I wonder what the result will be this time."
The crowd immediately started discussing, many people were originally worried that no one would dare to challenge the tenth tform anymore, or that no one would want to face such a tough challenge.
As the time of one hour approached, the young boy from the Overlord Sect could directly advance to the next level. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone finally took the stage and challenged him.
What''s more, many people could see that the twenty figures who took the stage were much stronger than the people from the Jixuan Sect before.
The overwhelming and powerful aura impressed everyone.
As a result, countless people started to anticipate and wanted to see what the final oue would be on the tenth arena.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1034:
"Oh, aren''t those people from the Seven Star Sword Sect? Why are they together with people from the Golden Sword Sect?
Soon, everyone noticed that something was not quite usual about this.
The twenty young individuals who took the stage clearly belonged to two different factions.
One side had sword symbols embroidered on their clothes, while the other had golden sword symbols. Furthermore, they each held a sword or a knife in their hands.
Two groups of cavalry, each with ten people, making up half of the total!
Many people who recognized the symbols of the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect were surprised. They couldn''t quite understand why the two sects would stand together.
"It seems like they have joined forces, and in the name of the Golden Sword Sect!"
Someone murmured and made this spection.
"The Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect joining forces, both of these are third-rate powers!""Look at the twenty people on the stage, I''m afraid they are the ten most outstanding from each sect!"
"With this alliance, their strength is truly too strong. Any sect facing them alone would almost have no chance of winning!"
"Why would they join forces and challenge that young person from the Overlord Sect?"
The crowd started buzzing, and many people felt puzzled.
Clearly, those twenty disciples from the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect are the most excellent group of people.
And these people joined forces to challenge a difficult opponent, which is not a wise move.
In addition, few sects are willing to cooperate with others in such a united manner, fighting in the name of others, which is simr to boosting others'' prestige but not earning any benefits.
"Hehe, you don''t know, do you? Recently, the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect suffered great losses at the hands of that young man. Both sects'' Young Sect Leaders died in his hands, and the Seven Star Sword Sect even lost two Yuan Emperor Realm elders because of the Overlord Sect. They even had their Yuan Stone mine destroyed!"
Suddenly, someone spoke mysteriously to the people around.
This person is a wandering cultivator who had previously traveled in the mountains near the Sword Star City, naturally aware of the bounty ced on that young man by the Seven Star Sword Sect and had also seen his portrait.
Speaking about what he knew among the crowd, immediately made this wandering cultivator the center of attention, making him feel proud and seemingly more important.
"So, that''s the reason. It seems that there is an unforgiving hatred between the Seven Star Sword Sect, the Golden Sword Sect, and this young man!" Nodding, someone expressed understanding.
"Of course! This young man is not the only powerful one in the Overlord Sect. It is said that there are several imperial-level experts among them. Even the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect had to retreat when they encountered them individually. That''s why theyter joined forces to find this young man, but they didn''t expect to be united even in this alliance conference."
The wanderer spoke and shared what he knew with everyone around, who were all surprised and puzzled.
As a result, many people began to truly value the young man and the Overlord Sect!
This is not just an ignorant young man, he is clearly a fierce and cunning warrior.
It''s also their fault for being behind on the information. That young man has already caused chaos and panic among several minor forces in recent times.
The fact that the Golden Sword Sect and Seven Star Sword Sect are willing to put aside their differences and join forces shows just how deep their hatred for that young man is!
Killing the Young Sect Leaders of two sects, the grudge he has built up is truly enormous!
Through the mouths of a few wandering cultivators who have seen Su Yi''s portrait ande to Nine Star City, news of the disputes between the Seven Star Sword Sect, Golden Sword Sect, and that young man spread quickly throughout therge square.
At the same time, the strong power of the Overlord Sect was being eagerly discussed by everyone.
"The forces in the Chaos Realm are constantly changing and a powerful Overlord Sect suddenly emerges. This is not something difficult to understand. So let''s not underestimate others just because we haven''t heard of the Overlord Sect before and think they are easy to bully!"
There were a few people who hadn''t mocked the youth and Overlord Sect before, so when they found out this news, they couldn''t help but speak these words.
As soon as these words were spoken, they immediately attracted countless hostile nces.
Perhaps he himself hadn''t realized that by pping someone, he had directly offended arge group, so he naturally wouldn''t receive a good reaction.
Especially those five words "looking down on others," it was clearly provoking hatred!
However, the people around them were also feeling regretful in their hearts, realizing that they had underestimated Overlord Sect, so they let the matter go after reprimanding them a bit.
"Dad, what should we do? Can Su Yi handle it alone?"
Among the crowd, Ji Hanluo looked at the twenty figures on the stage and couldn''t help but feel nervous.
She knew Su Yi was strong, but even the strongest person was still just one person.
If it were just Jixuan Sect, it would be fine, but it was Golden Sword Sect and Seven Star Sword Sect working together, their power was too strong. No matter how terrifying Su Yi was, he would probably encounter big trouble!
"What are you so anxious about, girl?"
Ji Tianfu gave his daughter a displeased look and said, "Never mind whether Su Yi will really lose, even if he does, can''t he voluntarily admit defeat? After all, he was one of the first ten people to go on stage, and there are still two more opportunities for challenges!"
"Oh, I see!"
Ji Hanluo nodded vigorously and stuck out her tongue.
She was so nervous just now that shepletely forgot about this.@@novelbin@@
Seeing his daughter looking a bit foolish, Ji Tianfu felt even more helpless.
"The experts from the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect are all among the top ten! That guy is in trouble now. The weakest among those twenty people are at the fifth stage of the Yuan True Realm, while the strongest are at the eighth stage, and there are even two of them!"
"With twenty people teaming up like this, even a beginner at the Yuan Void Realm wouldn''t dare to directly confront them!"
"The most important point is that the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect don''t just want to challenge him, they want to kill that young man!"
"That boy from the Overlord Sect is powerful, but this time he might be defeated!"
"If he''s defeated, that''s right. Among the top forces, it''s probably hard to find a young generation with such ability, especially considering that the boy is only seventeen years old!"
"Hehehe¡ I wonder if that boy will surrender in the end or die at the hands of those two sects!"
Among the other forces, there are also various opinions.
After learning about the actions of the boy''s Overlord Sect, no one underestimated these two anymore.
However, at this point, even if the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Overlord Sect joined forces, no one would still have high expectations for the boy.
To have one person surpass the top twenty individuals from both sects, within the top forces, perhaps it''s possible to find such a young strong individual under thirty years old, but would there be one? Two? Or three?
But how young is that boy, only seventeen years old!
Nobody believes he has the ability to withstand the joint forces of the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect.
Many, many people think this way.
But besides that, there are also some people who can''t help but worry about Su Yi, like the brother and sister from the Liuhe Sect, and Chen Chuan who is with the Sun me Sect.
However, there is another group of people who are very calm, like Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, the Soul Devouring Emperor, Huang Jian, and especially Su Xiaoshuai, who is asleep in Xi Wuqing''s arms right now.
"Seven Star Sword Sect£¬Golden Sword Sect£¡"
Su Yi looked sparklingly at the twenty young people in front of him on the stage, and he felt a bit surprised.
Just as he was about to advance on his own, suddenly these people came out.
Taking a closer look, it turned out to be people from the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect joining forces.
It seems that these two sects really didn''t underestimate themselves and sent their best group of disciples to the stage.
"Kid, you shouldn''t have, you really shouldn''t have made enemies with our two sects! If you''re smart, you''ll surrender willingly and we can give you a quick and painless end, so you don''t have to suffer!"
A disciple from the Seven Star Sword Sect stepped forward and pointed at Su Yi with his hand, saying loudly.
"No need to waste time talking to this kid, just kill him and let him know the cost of being our enemy!"
A member of the Golden Sword Sect snorted coldly, raised his long sword in his hand, and aimed it directly at Su Yi.
The disciples of both sects were filled with vigorous energy, spreading out in the air, causing a terrifying light to bloom on the arena.
The intertwining of this kind of energy made the air shake, and the arena beneath their feet made a rumbling sound.
The overwhelming killing intent filled the air, making people''s scalps tingle.
In this situation, Su Yi furrowed his brow slowly.
With the cirction of his vitality, he pushed aside any difort he felt.
"People from the Golden Sword Sect, the Seven Star Sword Sect, hehe¡"
He suddenly smirked and stared at the twenty figures in front of him, coldly saying, "I thought you would learn your lesson and not deliberately provoke me! But it seems you still haven''t learned your lesson!"
Su Yi also developed a desire to kill these two people.
The grudge has long been formed, and there is no possibility of resolving it. With his personality, as long as he has the opportunity, he won''t let either of these two people go!
He really didn''t expect that in the preliminary round of the alliance conference, these two groups would join forces just to kill him!
After a brief reflection, Su Yi understood the reason behind it.
Private fights are not allowed in Nine Star City, but they are allowed on this arena.
Under these circumstances, Big Brother, the Green Emperor, and others naturally cannot intervene. As for the Seven Star Sword Sect and Golden Sword Sect, it''s the best opportunity to kill him!
In response to this, Su Yi certainly won''t be polite!
Since these twenty people are all the most outstanding disciples on the other side, if they were all left on this arena, it would surely hurt Ran Jianxuan and Yang Baikun even more!
In that moment, Su Yi''s eyes sparkled with a bright red light, filled with a terrifying aura.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1036:
The difference in strength between the two sides is huge, like an insurmountable gap!
With such a difference in strength, even if both the Seven Star Sword Sect and Golden Sword Sect send twenty people each, the result would be the same ¨C being ughtered by the youth from the Overlord Sect!
Finally, when almost half of their disciples had died, Ran Jianxuan and Yang Baikun both felt the urge to admit defeat.
Indeed, they had already lost. Continuing the fight would only result in the remaining eleven disciples being killed.
It''s important to know that these specially selected disciples are all outstanding individuals, and losing even one of them is an unimaginable loss.
Nine people have already been killed by that boy, which is a heavy blow to the two factions.
If the remaining people all die here, it would be a result that both factions cannot bear.
"Kill!"
But Su Yi doesn''t care about this. He still shouts loudly, his figure flickering, and his sword shes as he strikes down fiercely!A fierce aura spreads, directly cutting a Golden Sword Sect disciple in half!
"Idiot!"
Seeing another disciple die tragically, Yang Baikun angrily shouts, but is helpless.
He really wants to rush onto the stage and kill that young boy with one palm.@@novelbin@@
But he doesn''t have the courage to do so. Even if you gave him ten thousand times the courage, he still dares not vite the rules of the alliance conference, otherwise he would definitely die a miserable death on the spot.
"We admit defeat!"
At this moment, Ran Jianxuan soared into the air and spoke loudly, making sure that everyone could hear him clearly.
He knew that if he admitted defeat even just a momentter, it could lead to the death of one more disciple!
Upon hearing Ran Jianxuan''s voice, many people also breathed a sigh of relief. These people finally agreed to admit defeat.
The pressure brought by the youth''s act of killing made the spectators feel suffocated and unable to breathe.
It seemed that everything could finallye to an end now!
"Hoo¡"
The remaining disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect on the stage felt a great sense of relief, as if they had seen a glimmer of hope in the endless darkness.
However, just as hope began to rise in their hearts, they heard a cold snort, hitting each person''s chest like a heavy hammer!
"Hmm!"
Su Yi made a cold hum, as if he didn''t hear Ran Jianxuan''s words. He suddenly raised his long knife!
"Roaring Dragon Emperor sh£¡"
These words burst out from Su Yi''s throat without any hesitation. With the big knife in his hand, he tightly gripped it with both hands.
The empty space around instantly turned into a small, hot storm. A fierce and sharp force emerged from it. With both arms shing down, he fiercely chopped with his knife.
"Chirp¡"
In an instant, a sword light dragged a long streak of red thunder and shot out, causing a terrifying red aura to sweep across the sky.
"Howl¡"
Within the sword light, there seemed to be a faint shadow of a Red Dragon. The momentum of brutality and sharpness exploded, as if it could cut through the void, directly shing towards the remaining disciples of the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect.
Under a scary feeling, many people were scared and shocked.
The remaining ten disciples of the two sects stopped their attacks when they heard Ran Jianxuan say he surrendered, and stood on the tform.
Faced with this fierce and domineering attack, they were all like fools, and didn''t make any resistance!
"You dare, kid!"
Ran Jianxuan yelled and flew towards the tform, wanting to stop the sword from falling!
"Humph, who dares to obstruct the alliance meeting!"
Just then, a soft hum came out, like a sudden thunder, shocking the world!
Ran Jianxuan felt a heavy feeling in his chest, and his momentum suddenly stagnated. The person who made the sound obviously had a higher cultivation level than him!
This was the voice of a powerful member of the alliance, who stopped Ran Jianxuan''s movement.
And just at that moment, with a loud "crackling" sound, on the tenth tform, Su Yi''s swift sword moves were like a dragon, instantly attacking and engulfing the ten disciples from the Laozong and Eryang sects!
"Plop, plop, plop¡"
One after another, muffled sounds echoed, apanied by the sttering of crimson blood. Bodies were sliced open by the sword''s edge, and the scent of blood filled the air!
The ten disciples from the Laozong and Eryang sects were all sent flying, with limbs and arms falling to the ground and covering the tform!
This scene was terrifying, as if it were a hell on earth. The smell of blood was overwhelming, entuating the ferocity of the young man even more!
"I surrender, why won''t you stop!"
Ran Jianxuan''s eyes turned red in an instant, as he couldn''t help but shout out. He was not only questioning Su Yi but also the person who had secretly prevented him from taking action.
The Alliance Conference has certain rules. If one surrenders, the other party cannot attack anymore. Otherwise, it would be considered a disregard for the conference rules, resulting in the cancetion of participation or even immediate execution!
Su Yi''s recent action has clearly vited this rule!
"Everyone knows the rules of thepetition, we have already admitted defeat, yet that boy still took action. Instead of holding him ountable, you intervened and stopped me! Today, even if we face the top ten forces of the alliance, I, Ran Jianxuan, will seek justice!"
Ran Jianxuan''s eyes turned red, as he saw that only four disciples from the two sects barely survived the recent attack.
Because those few people reacted quickly and made evasive movements in advance, they temporarily avoided death.
But even so, each and every one of them is now missing arms or legs. If they are not treated in time, they will definitely be disabled!
In other words, all the disciples from both sects who went up on stage have beenpletely defeated!
How could Ran Jianxuan not be angry with such a result!
In his narrowed eyes, there was immense resentment!
"In this matter, the alliance must give us justice!"
Yang Baikun was also on the verge of copse, almost shouting out this sentence.
He flew to Ran Jianxuan''s side and seemed ready to take action at the slightest disagreement.
All twenty young disciples, the most outstanding sessors of the two ns, werepletely lost here, without even having a chance to stop it. It felt like a knife twisting in their hearts!
"Hmph, Ran Jianxuan and Yang Baikun, I think you two must be confused, right?"
Just then, before anyone from the alliance could speak, and while the onlookers were still dazed, the young boy on the tenth stage snorted lightly and said, "If I remember correctly, the ones who just fought me represent the Golden Sword Sect. And you, Ran Jianxuan, as the leader of the Seven Star Sword Sect, what right do you have to meddle here?"
He looked at Ran Jianxuan and Yang Baikun with shining eyes, as if they were mentally challenged.
Su Yi''s confidence rested precisely on this point. Without this confidence, he wouldn''t dare to break the rules set by the alliance. That would be no different from seeking death!
"You! You! You!"
When Su Yi''s words reached Ran Jianxuan''s ears, his mind immediately went nk and he felt a whirlwind spinning around him. His whole body swayed in the air.
Yang Baikun, who was nearby, was also losing his patience. He was almost ready to explode!
Until this moment, they finally realized where the problem was, just like the little scraps said, the two of them were really confused. They had forgotten such an important point!
They joined forces to battle, using the quota of the Golden Sword Sect for the first time. If their Seven Star Sword Sect were to interfere, it would be against the rules. Only Ran Jianxuan is the one who is not in ordance!
Thinking of this, the leaders of the two sects felt a burst of frustration and a strong sense of humiliation.
"There are still four people alive¡"
Suddenly, Yang Baikun, with his veins throbbing on his forehead, caught a glimpse of the four people who had barely survived on the arena. It was like waking up from a dream.
Among those four disciples, three of them are from the Golden Sword Sect. If they could be rescued and treated, it might be possible for them to recover.
Therefore, he had one final idea in mind, to save as many as possible!
This time, he won''t make the same mistake again. As the leader of the Golden Sword Sect, he has the right to admit defeat.
"We admit¡"
However, just as Yang Baikun was about to speak, something happened that made him extremely angry!
On the stage, the young boy''s figure flickered like a bolt of lightning, moving swiftly across the tform.
Immediately, Yang Baikun saw that the four disciples, who were still alive a moment ago, had all been brutally killed!
"You scoundrel! You little brat, I''m going to kill you!"
Yang Baikun roared instantly, transforming into an enraged lion. His hair stood on end, his eyes widened, and he looked terrifying, as if ready to devour someone!
He dashed forward, heading straight towards the tenth tform.
Overwhelmed by a tremendous feeling of hatred, his mind became clouded. The repeated attacks today had made it impossible for Yang Baikun, the leader of his sect, to calm down.
He had only one thought in his mind now, which was to kill the young boy in order to release all his pent-up hatred!
"Get out of here!"
However, soon a handprint appeared out of thin air and suddenly fell directly in front of Yang Baikun!
With a loud bang, even with Yang Baikun''s cultivation at the Fifth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, he was forced to retreat under this handprint. Although he was not injured, his momentum was instantly suppressed.
From this, it can be seen how powerful the person who just attacked is!
"Consider this a warning. If anyone dares to obstruct the progress of the assembly again, the alliance will directly strike and not show any ck!"
At this moment, the middle-aged man who was presiding over the assembly walked out again, looking coldly at Yang Baikun and Ran Jianxuan.
Perhaps in terms of cultivation, this middle-aged man cannotpare to the two sect masters, but he has the backing of the ten major power alliances. Even against the sect masters of two third-rate powers, he is not at a disadvantage.
"If I, Ran Jianxuan, don''t avenge this grudge, how can I establish myself in the Chaos Realm? If I don''t eliminate this kid, how can I face my deceased son and the ten most outstanding disciples?"
Ran Jianxuan descended from the void, filled with immense hatred and unwillingness!
He had clearly made more than enough preparations, but he still couldn''t kill that kid on the arena.
The result made Ran Jianxuan unable to calm down no matter what.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1037:
"I must kill this little piece of trash!"
Lord Yang Baikun, the leader of Golden Sword Sect, came down from the sky and went to the remaining disciples of Golden Sword Sect. His face was filled with dark clouds, very scary.
After Ran Jianxuan and Yang Baikun met up, they both turned around and looked at the tenth tform, coincidentally meeting the gaze of the young boy.
Both of them trembled, then suddenly turned their heads and swung their sleeves, taking the remaining disciples with them and quickly leaving.
Countless people watched this scene, each with a different feeling in their hearts.
But they all knew one fact: this alliance meeting, Golden Sword Sect and Seven Star Sword Sect had no chance.
The top twenty outstanding disciples from both sects all died on the tform, leaving both sects without anypetitive power.
"The words ¡®Overlord Sect'' are destined to be famous in this grand conference!"
On the square, people whispered, their words shocking."And that young man, he is definitely terrifying. He will draw more attention than the Overlord Sect. Maybe even the super strong in the alliance will notice him."
Some people also said, looking at the figure of the young man on the stage, their eyes filled with astonishment.
However, until now, they still don''t know the name of that young man.
"This is definitely a dark horse. With his own strength, he shines in the preliminary selection of the conference. I really want to know how far he can go inpeting with the younger generation of the top ten forces in the alliance!"
Many people are starting to have expectations, wanting to see that young man from the Overlord Sect secure a spot and ultimatelypete with the disciples of the top ten forces.
Until now, everyone believes that he has such strength.
It is not unheard of, nor unimaginable, that twenty disciples from a certain power in the alliance conferencepletely failed.
But it was too scary to think that one person killed all twenty people.
Look at that young boy, he fought against twenty disciples from the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect, and killed them all on the stage. But his clothes didn''t even have a trace of blood on them.
It has to be said, that young boy is too strong, far beyond everyone''s imagination.
Among the crowd, Chen Chuan, the Mysterious Sword Gate, the Liuhe Sect, and others, were all stunned as they looked at the young boy on the stage, their eyes filled with disbelief.
Only Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, the Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian from the Overlord Sect remained expressionless, as if it was only natural.@@novelbin@@
"Thepetition continues!"
Just then, the middle-aged man who was hosting thepetition recovered from his shock and loudly announced.
As soon as he finished speaking, the intense battles on the first nine tforms continued.
On the tenth tform, Su Yi put away hisrge knife, then swung his arm and released his energy, pushing the pile of body parts to the side.
He found a clean spot on the ground and sat down cross-legged, taking a slow deep breath.
Su Yi felt no sympathy for the people from Golden Sword Sect and Seven Star Sword Sect.
He never tried to provoke others, but when someone crossed the line with him, Su Yi didn''t hesitate to take action.
Soon, someone from the alliance approached the tenth tform and adjusted the timer.
Everyone on the square watched this scene, wondering if anyone would dare to challenge the young man in the next hour.
Su Yi closed his eyes and focused on his breathing, no longer paying attention to the other nine tforms.
Those battles didn''t interest him at all.
Time passed slowly in this situation, and before he knew it, an hour had passed.
During this time, several fights had taken ce on tforms one to nine, but there was still no activity on the tenth tform.
"The Overlord Sect was directly promoted, and no one dared topete for this spot!"
Countless people in the audience were unable to calm their hearts, feeling shocked by the young boy sitting cross-legged with closed eyes.
In just two battles, the young boy had established an unbeatable image in everyone''s mind. All major forces were unwilling to challenge such a tough opponent.
"He is an extraordinary talent, with profound cultivation and terrifying skills. In the preliminary selection of the conference, hepletely dominated! With ten tforms, he should definitely have one!"
"His opponent will be in the uing real alliance conference!"
Some people murmured and said with shiny eyes.
For absolute geniuses, killing opponents of higher cultivation levels ismon, and this young boy''s cultivation is even stronger. Therefore, for the disciples of these forces participating in the preliminary selection, they will definitely be overwhelmed.
He and these people are not on the same level ofpetition at all. The young boy canpletely surpass the limitation of the major realm and challenge the normal Yuan Void Realm!
Perhaps only disciples from the top three major forces and the seven second-rate forces can find a way to suppress him!
"The tenth arena, after an hour, with no one challenging, the Overlord Sect automatically advanced!"
Finally, the middle-aged man who hosted the meeting in the Yuan Emperor Realm announced the results.
The whole venue fell silent, with no one discussing anything. At some point, they all felt that this result was natural.
Upon hearing this announcement, Su Yi slightly opened his eyes, but there was not much expression on his face.
Afterwards, he continued to close his eyes and rest, while the meeting continued.
Half a day had passed, and with the ongoing battles in the arena, the major forces had already engaged in hundreds of duels.
On the first to ninth arenas, there were constant changes in ownership, with no force holding on until the end.
The truly strong ones were still waiting, waiting for the critical moment to make their move.
"It''s about time. Many forces have used up one opportunity, and their overall strength has been revealed. Those powerful forces, it is indeed time for them to make their move!"
When there was less than an hour left in the first day''s arenapetition, someone in the square said eagerly.
"Twenty members of the Crimson Thunder Hall have all passed, please choose the arena to challenge¡"
"Twenty members of the Liefeng Sect have all passed, please choose the arena to challenge¡"
"Twenty members of the Sun me Sect have all passed, please choose the arena to challenge¡"
"Twenty members of the Sky Spider Sect have all passed, please choose the arena to challenge¡"
Such voices kept calling out one after another, all shouted from the mouth of the responsible big man in charge of the inspection.
With the light of the inspecting stone shining, figures took the stage one after another.
Su Yi, who was meditating with closed eyes, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the crowd who had just taken the stage.
"Sun me Sect£¡"
He heard a familiar name, which was the sect that had joined forces with Chen Chuan.
However, when Su Yi looked up, he didn''t see Chen Chuan among the crowd of the Sun me Sect.
"Weren''t they supposed to work together? Why isn''t heing up on stage?"
Su Yi felt surprised and confused.
There were many forces involved in the situation between Chen Chuan and the Sun me Sect.
The Sun me Sect wanted to leverage Chen Chuan''s strong power, while Chen Chuan hoped to have a strong force to ally with in order to have a better chance of sess. This was like a reasonable and fair trade where both sides got what they needed.
"Could something have happened?"
Su Yi didn''t understand. Instead of looking at the stage, he scanned the crowd below, hoping to find the familiar figure of the young man.
This situation seemed strange to him. ording to the agreement between the two sides, it shouldn''t be like this, unless something unexpected urred.
Not long after, Su Yi saw Chen Chuan among the crowd.
He looked furious as he watched a fight on a tform between members of Sun me Sect and another sect.
There were two other people with Chen Chuan who had simr expressions.
"Clearly, there''s a problem!"
Su Yi raised an eyebrow and instantly realized this.
Without much thought, it must be some conflict between Chen Chuan and Sun me Sect that resulted in the current situation.
Chen Chuan mentioned that he had two friends who were joining him in teaming up with Sun me Sect. It could be the two people next to him?
But Su Yi didn''t care about this matter. He couldn''t control it at the moment.
He already secured a spot and just had to wait for the end of the fight to move on to the next round of the tournament.
"This time, Overlord Sect should be enough to catch the attention of many people, right?"
Su Yi''s mind cleared, and he couldn''t help but smile when he thought of this question.
This is the effect he wanted. From now on, it''s likely that everyone whoes to Nine Star City will know the name of Overlord Sect.
As time goes by and the news spreads, the entire Chaos Realm will be aware.
This is extremely beneficial for the expansion of Overlord Sect.
"Sacred Mountain, Wang Quande, you just wait! I, Su Yi, will eventually break through your doors and wash away the shame I''ve endured! And that day will not be too far away!"
Su Yi clenched his fists, squinting his eyes, exuding a chilling aura.
His enemies were too powerful, and he had to rise quickly in order to resist Sacred Mountain.
Su Yi had been in the Chaos Realm for several months now, and shortly after this alliance conference, it is expected that Sacred Mountain will also receive this news.
By then, the other side might have new actions.
"Oh, the Sun me Sect is actually quite strong!"
In the following time, Su Yi also paid attention to thepetition on the distant arena.
Among them, it was the Sun me Sect.
Under Su Yi''s observation, a young man in his thirties from the Sun me Sect had extremely strong power, already approaching the eighth grade of the Yuan True Realm. He was definitely considered very strong!
As for the other neen people, their overall strength was also not weak. In the fierce impact, they made it difficult for their opponents to defend themselves and showed signs of defeat.
"So they are wandering cultivators after all!"
In Su Yi''s observation, the strongest person in the Sun me Sect was dressed differently from most people. He was certainly a wandering cultivator.
In addition to this person, there were also two wandering cultivators whose strength should not be underestimated, both at the sixth level of the Yuan True Realm.
Su Yi felt a bit strange about it.
Suddenly finding three powerful cultivators, the Sun me Sect is really impressive!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1038:
Indeed, not long after, all twenty members of the Sun me Sectunched a full-scale attack, knocking their opponents off the arena one by one.
The strongest cultivator unleashed terrifying energy, surging and swirling around them.
Anyone who came close to him would be instantly punched and sent flying!
After a few more rounds, the entire arena was cleared, with only members of the Sun me Sect remaining on the stage.
Although the battle wasn''t easy, their overall strength remained intact without any casualties, allowing them to continue defending the arena.
After watching for a while, Su Yi decided not to pay any further attention.
Because at this time, a familiar sect is about to take the stage.
"Mysterious Sword Gate, is it finally going up?"
In Su Yi''s eyes, twenty people from Mysterious Sword Gate walked out and headed towards the direction of the testing stone.These people were led by a young man with extraordinary cultivation, roughly at the eighth grade of the Yuan True Realm, already powerful enough.
In addition, Ji Hanluo was also among the twenty people.
Furthermore, there were also some wandering cultivators within Mysterious Sword Gate. Su Yi counted and found that there were four!
In other words, Ji Tianfu took out four spots and gave them to four wandering cultivators.
"These few wandering cultivators have pretty good strength too!"
With a glimpse, Su Yi quickly grasped the strength of those four wandering cultivators.
Among the four people, one person has just reached the early stage of the seventh level of the Yuan True Realm, while two people are at the sixth level, and the fourth person is at the fifth level.
With such strength, they can be considered impressive.
Even if these scattered cultivators are ced among third-rate forces, they can definitely rank among the top few.
I wonder where Mysterious Sword Gate found these scattered cultivators.
With their inclusion, the overall strength of Mysterious Sword Gate has greatly improved!
You see, out of the twenty people, there is a significant gap in cultivation levels, with over half of them below the fifth level of the Yuan True Realm. This is a normal distribution for major forces.
"Let the testing begin!"
The middle-aged man in charge of the testing nced at the twenty people from Mysterious Sword Gate and casually said.
The young man in the lead stepped forward and handed the token in his hand to the man.
After that, under his guidance, they arrived at the testing stone, ced their palms on it, and a shining light appeared, all of them were green lights.
"Come and test, we need to prepare for the performance!"
After Ji Hanluo passed the test, she withdrew her palm.
She turned her head in surprise and looked at the four scattered cultivators beside her.
Because at this moment, the four scattered cultivators didn''t step forward to test, but stood with their hands behind their backs, as if it had nothing to do with them.
"Yes, we should go on stage to challenge, let''s test quickly!"
The young man at the head of the Mysterious Sword Gate also spoke, facing the four people.
"Hehe¡"
However, their words brought forth a strangeughter from the four scattered cultivators.
"What''s going on?"
Their gaze swept across the faces of the four individuals, and the young man in the lead seemed to sense something was amiss. He furrowed his brow and asked in a deep voice.
The expressions on the faces of the four disciples were strange, as if they had be foolish. They smirked to themselves.
"Hurry up and get on stage for testing, don''t dilly-dally here!"
The burly man in charge of the testing was getting impatient and shouted at the four individuals.
"Sir, we don''t intend to represent Mysterious Sword Gate in this."
Suddenly, one of the disciples stepped forward and respectfully greeted the burly man with a fist, saying politely.
The other three individuals nodded in agreement.
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone from Mysterious Sword Gate''s expression changed.
"Ma Guangfeng, what did you say?"
The leading young man immediately rushed forward, staring at the four scattered cultivators, somewhat incredulous.
"Yu Wenxuan, you heard correctly, we will not represent the Mysterious Sword Gate!"
The scattered cultivator, known as Ma Guangfeng, smiled faintly and said to the young man leading the Mysterious Sword Gate.
"Ma Guangfeng, Xie Xiuyang, Qi Congguang, Dong Chengzhou, what do you mean?"
Ji Hanluo''s pretty face turned ugly, shouting angrily at the four individuals.
Faced with such questioning, the four scattered cultivators simply stood with their hands behind their backs, sneering at Ji Hanluo. Their eyes were filled with disdain and a hint of lewdness.
"What is going on?"
Soon, Ji Tianfu also noticed that something was wrong,ing closer to the crowd and asking them.
Faintly, he also noticed that something might have changed, so Ji Tianfu''s aura burst out and firmly locked onto those four scattered cultivators.
"What''s the meaning of this, Sect Leader Ji? We don''t want to fight for the Mysterious Sword Gate. Do you still want to force us?"
Ma Guangfeng looked at Ji Tianfu, under the mighty aura, sweat quickly trickled down his face.
However, as he spoke, he still had a stern expression, seemingly unafraid of this Yuan Emperor Realm expert.
"We agreed to join forces, so why are you going back on your word?"
Ji Tianfu''s gaze swept across the four people, causing them to look terrified.
The faces of the four scattered cultivators turned almost purple, but they still remained stubborn and showed no signs of surrendering.
"Ji Tianfu, are you being too much? These people have a deep rtionship with our Green Dark Sect. If you want to bully others, have you asked our Green Dark Sect?"
Just then, a cold snort came from behind Ji Tianfu.
He turned around and saw a group of people walking towards him. The leader was a middle-aged man around fifty years old, with a mustache on his lips and a smirk on his face as he coldly looked at Ji Tianfu.
Next to this middle-aged man was a young man in histe twenties, who had a haughty and mocking attitude towards everyone he saw.
Behind the two of them, there were several middle-aged experts, along with mostly young people.
"Jiang Zekun, so it was you who caused trouble for the Green Dark Sect!"
Ji Tianfu angrily pointed at the middle-aged man and said in a furious voice.
At this point, how could he not understand that he had been tricked by someone!
In the preliminary selection of the Alliance Conference, each faction had twenty spots. Ji Tianfu''s Mysterious Sword Gate had recruited four powerful wandering cultivators, and he had thought he had a good chance of securing a spot.
But little did he know, the other side suddenly went back on their word right before he went on stage.
With this turn of events, Ji Tianfu found himself in a difficult situation.
Come up on stage, without four strong people, it will certainly not be possible topete with others. Even if we win a few times, we won''t be able to hold out until the end.
But if we don''t go on stage, this opportunity will be wasted.
If it was just that, then it would be fine. What Ji Tianfu is most unhappy about is that, at this moment, where can he find four suitable candidates to rece them?
"Will Mysterious Sword Gate finally take the stage or not? If they don''t, then this time it will be considered forfeit!"
Suddenly, the voice of the middle-aged man in charge of testing sounded, buzzing and full of dissatisfaction.
"Good! Very good!"
Ji Tianfu''s face became so dark that it seemed like water could drip out. He looked at Jiang Zekun from Green Dark Sect, as well as Ma Guangfeng and the other four independent cultivators.
"We don''t need topare anymore, let''s go!"
In the end, Ji Tianfu decisively waved his hand and said to all the disciples of Mysterious Sword Gate.
"sect leader£¡"
"Dad!"
The young man led by Mysterious Sword Gate and others all stepped forward and looked at Ji Tianfu.
"Let''s go!"
Ji Tianfu shouted again, with an unquestionable attitude, causing all the disciples to remain silent, not daring to have any further questions.
"Hehehe¡"
Looking at Mysterious Sword Gate and their group walking back into the crowd, Jiang Zekun from Green Dark Sect, along with the young man beside him and four wandering cultivators, allughed coldly once again.
"Consider yourself fortunate, Ji Tianfu. Otherwise, I will make sure that none of your disciples can leave the arena alive!"
Jiang Zekun''s mustache curled up, his eyes flickering, his words icy.
"Jiang Xu, go with them to check, it''s time for us to take action!"
Jiang Zekun turned around and said to the proud young man next to him, gesturing for him to go up and check.
The proud young man nodded, then led a group of about ten people from the Green Dark Sect to the testing stone, and began to check.
The four self-cultivators named Ma Guangfeng, Xie Xiuyang, Qirenxian, and Dong Chengzhou, along with the people from the Green Dark Sect, gathered a total of twenty people, passed the test, and then stepped onto the stage, choosing a defending champion to challenge!
"Dad, when did this Green Dark Sect strike?"
In the crowd, Ji Hanluo furrowed her brows tightly and asked the tall man next to her.
"I''m afraid they nned it a long time ago, deliberately letting those four people from the Mysterious Sword Gatee into contact with us, and then turning against us at thest moment, so that we would lose our qualification topete!"
Ji Tianfu''s face still looked unpleasant, and he said lightly, "This time, I made a mistake. I was unexpectedly yed by the Green Dark Sect!"
He clenched his fist and fiercely smashed it into the empty space, full of anger.
The alliance meeting happens once every fifty years. If they don''t challenge, they will lose their qualification directly, which is a big blow to their morale.
Most importantly, today''spetition is about to end. In just one night, where can he find four suitable people to fill the vacancy?
"We will remember this debt, Green Dark Sect!"
Beside Ji Tianfu, the young man named Yu Wenxuan also gritted his teeth and said.
There has always been a grudge between Green Dark Sect and Mysterious Sword Gate.
A few months ago, they even instructed members of the Sea Dragon Gang to kidnap Ji Hanluo in order to ckmail Ji Tianfu.@@novelbin@@
However, their n was destroyed by Su Yi just when it was about to seed.
After that, Ji Tianfu also sought revenge against Green Dark Sect, but due to the uing alliance meeting, he didn''t take significant actions.
The overall strength of the two sides is not too different, and Ji Tianfu also has some concerns.
If we attack hastily, there might be some unexpected consequences.
What surprised him the most was that the Green Dark Sect actually made a move during the alliance meeting. This was truly unexpected for everyone from the Mysterious Sword Gate.
"I can only me the Mysterious Sword Gate for not being strong enough, otherwise we wouldn''t have suffered such a loss!"
Ji Tianfu''s face became gloomy as he muttered.
He looked away and suddenly nced at the tenth arena, where he saw the figure of a young man sitting there.
"If he agrees to join forces with our Mysterious Sword Gate¡"
Ji Tianfu thought to himself, but then vigorously shook his head.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1040:
"Your father once saved the life of the Young Sect Leader, and now the Golden Sword Sect is considered a branch of my Tiangang Sect. In such a situation, I will naturally help you."
Elder Wu looked at Yang Baikun and said slowly, "But don''t worry too much about this matter. You said that the boy from the Overlord Sect has already secured a spot in the tournament. So as long as he continues to participate, we will have a great opportunity to kill him, right?"
When it came to killing the boy from the Overlord Sect, Elder Wu didn''t care at all. He didn''t think of him as a very powerful young warrior.
"But I don''t want to see that brat alive for another day! Every moment he jumps around, my heart can''t calm down!" Yang Baikun said angrily.
His hatred towards Su Yi had reached an extreme point, something that outsiders couldn''t understand.
Seeing Yang Baikun''s anger, Elder Wu couldn''t help but feel disgusted. He hummed and said, "He has already obtained a qualification, so it''s impossible to kill him on the tform. And this is Nine Star City. If you don''t want to die, you better restrain yourself a bit here. Otherwise, if the three major forces get angry and make a move, don''t involve me and the Tiangang Sect!"
Such words were already harsh enough, but Yang Baikun still couldn''t ept it and quickly said, "But¡"
"No buts!"
Elder Wu interrupted him and scolded, "Go back and calm down first. Don''t let hate cloud your judgment. I promise to help you seek revenge. It''s just a little brat, right? As long as he dares to step into that secret ce, I will make sure he neveres out alive."As he spoke, Elder Wu exuded a strong killing intent.
"Yes, Elder Wu! I will take my leave now!"
Under Elder Wu''s scolding, Yang Baikun finally stopped being arrogant and suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and walked out of the hall.
Walking through the corridors and steps, when Yang Baikun was about to leave the mansion, Ran Jianxuan, who had been waiting here, hurriedly approached him.
"How did it go?"
Ran Jianxuan couldn''t wait and asked Yang Baikun.
The two major sects they belonged to, Yang Baikun and Ran Jianxuan, both suffered the pain of losing a child.
It was because of this that the two of them came together, with the same goal of wanting to kill that young man.
Ran Jianxuan had always known one fact, that the strongest person in the Golden Sword Sect, Yang Yi, who was also Yang Baikun''s father, seemed to have some unusual connections, but no one knew the details.
It wasn''t until today that he found out that behind Yang Yi, there was actually the existence of the second-rate power, the Tiangang Sect!
No wonder, Golden Sword Sect was able to rise in such a short time, Tiangang Sect must have provided a lot of support.
Because of this rtionship, Yang Baikun wanted to take advantage of it, only to kill the young boy from Overlord Sect.
"Elder Wu has agreed, but we can''t fight on the stage anymore, we can only let the young strong members of Tiangang Sect deal with him in a secret ce!"
Yang Baikun''s face still didn''t look good as he spoke gently to Ran Jianxuan.@@novelbin@@
"Great! As long as we can kill that kid, no matter what Tiangang Sect asks for, if it''s something I can do, I won''t even blink!"
Ran Jianxuan gritted his teeth and said resentfully.
As long as the boy from Overlord Sect doesn''t die, it will always be a heartache for Ran Jianxuan, impossible to heal.
"Let''s talk about thister, but you absolutely cannot reveal the rtionship between Golden Sword Sect and Tiangang Sect."
Yang Baikun turned around and nced at the direction of the pce, saying so.
Soon, the two of them didn''t stay here any longer and left from the mansion.
With Tiangang Sect Elder Wu''s promise, the two of them felt more confident.
Although Yang Baikun wanted to kill the young boy right away, he didn''t act on impulse and endured it.
¡
Inside the inn room, Su Yi, Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, and others were present, along with Chen Chuan and his two cultivator friends.
Through Chen Chuan''s introduction, everyone came to know that these two individuals were named Shen Hong and Ye Haokong.
Shen Hong was tall and sturdy, exuding an imposing aura. His cultivation was at the peak of the Yuan True Realm, even stronger than Chen Chuan.
Ye Haokong, on the other hand, had an average build. Unlike Chen Chuan''s slightly delicate appearance, his eyes were sharp and filled with intelligence.
This person''s cultivation was slightly lower than Chen Chuan''s, but the exact strength was hard to say.
"Hello, brothers Su!"
Shen Hong and Ye Haokong followed Chen Chuan to Su Yi''s temporary residence, still finding it hard to believe.
They were all too afraid to call Su Yi by his name, just because this young man''s power exceeded theirs by a lot.
"The ce is a bit crowded, let''s make do with it."
Su Yi greeted them and found a stool to sit on, then asked Chen Chuan, "Did you encounter any trouble?"
He had guessed the situation roughly when he saw Chen Chuan''s expression earlier, but he couldn''t be sure.
It''s possible that they were suddenly abandoned by the Sun me Sect.
"To be honest, I don''t me the Sun me Sect for being unfaithful, I just hate that my own strength is not enough, weaker than Tang Tianxing, Shi Rongchang, and Du Zhao."
Chen Chuan gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and said.
Shen Hong and Ye Haokong heard the words and instinctively clenched their fists, but the three of them no longer felt angry as they did before.
"In fact, Tang Tianxing is the strongest among the three of us. He is already at the peak of the Yuan True Realm, close to reaching the eighth level. Shi Rongchang and Du Zhao are slightly weaker than us. However, the Sun me Sect noticed Tang Tianxing and wanted to recruit him by offering spots for their weaker disciples from their own sect. But Tang Tianxing has some issues with us. So, he made a demand that all three of us must leave in order for him to cooperate with the Sun me Sect!"
Shen Hong spoke up and exined from the side.
Su Yi nodded lightly upon hearing this. He had guessed the general situation, and now everything became clear when he heard it from these people.
It seems that in the Sun me Sect, the strongest cultivator is indeed the Tang Tianxing Shen Hong mentioned.
That young cultivator is indeed very strong. In terms of talent, he is no less than the Green Dark Sect Young Master Wang who died at Su Yi''s hands. And considering their age, Tang Tianxing is even stronger than Young Master Wang.
However, Su Yipletely underestimated this level of strength now.
"Since that''s the case, how about I introduce you to the Mysterious Sword Gate? What do you three think?"
Su Yi pondered for a while and felt that this situation was really quite coincidental.
The Green Dark Sect and four wanderers betrayed the Mysterious Sword Gate, while Chen Chuan was fooled by other wanderers and abandoned by the Sun me Sect.
In this way, can''t these two sidese to an agreement easily?
"Does Brother Su Yi know anyone from the Mysterious Sword Gate? That''s great!"
Chen Chuan immediately became happy and said so.
They also saw what happened at the Mysterious Sword Gate at that time.
However, Chen Chuan and the others were still angry at the time and didn''t think of going to find people from the Mysterious Sword Gate.
Later, Ji Tianfu quickly left with his disciples and disappeared. In this big Nine Star City, where can we find them?
And now, with Su Yi''s words, things are different.
If he is familiar with the Mysterious Sword Gate, both sides would be able to trust each other more. This is indeed a good idea.
"If Brother Su can help us with this favor, we would be extremely grateful!"
Shen Hong and Ye Haokong also quickly expressed their gratitude and had even more admiration for Su Yi.
The alliance conference, this is the flourishing age of young talents, everyone wants to be able to make it to the end.
Afterwards, they missed out on an opportunity topete and couldn''t help but feel discouraged, but now, the opportunity has presented itself to them again. How can they not feel surprised?
"This small matter is not worth mentioning, and I believe Sect Leader Ji would be willing to give me face!"
Su Yi waved his hand and didn''t finish his sentence, then he said to the three of them, "But I also have something I want to discuss with you."
"Brother Su Yi, feel free to speak your mind."
Chen Chuan was slightly surprised. After such a long time of being in contact, Su Yi rarely spoke to him so formally.
However, he also understood that since Su Yi said he wanted to talk, it definitely wouldn''t be a trap for them.
"If you are interested, as the leader of the Overlord Sect, I invite you to join our sect. Maybe you still have doubts about the Overlord Sect, but I won''t say much about it. All I can promise is that if you agree, we can offer you great benefits." Su Yi looked at the three people and said this.
"Um¡"
Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, and Ye Haokong looked at each other, finding it difficult to make a decision.
They were all independent cultivators with exceptional talent. If they were willing, many third-rate and even second-rate forces would fight to recruit them.
However, they didn''t make such a choice, which must have its reasons.
Now, Su Yi''s sudden invitation made them feel troubled.
"You don''t have to answer me right away, and even if you refuse, it''s fine. I, Su Yi, can be your friend." Su Yi smiled lightly and casually said.
What he saw in these people was their potential, and the Overlord Sect indeed needed more members at the moment.
Chen Chuan had some understanding of this young man along the way and knew that he had a good character and could be trusted. Shen Hong and Ye Haokong should be simr.
So, Su Yi did indeed have the intention to appease them.
However, Su Yi will absolutely not insist on this matter. Everyone has their own ambitions, and perhaps they have some difficulties that are difficult to speak of.
"Brother Su Yi, please allow us to consider this matter. Besides, even if we are unable to join the Overlord Sect, we will definitely exin the reasons to you."
Chen Chuan pondered for a moment and said seriously.
Su Yi has already invited him before, and on theirst journey together, Su Yi asked him to join forces with the Overlord Sect.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1041:
For Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, and Ye Haokong, they were all wanderers. If they wanted to join a sect, they could have done so long ago, but that wasn''t the case.
Most wanderers are extremely poor, but being a wanderer also has its advantages.
Otherwise, powerful individuals like Xi Wuqing, who are in the Yuan Emperor Realm and also possess the Soul Tamer identity, would have been weed as distinguished guests in any of the forces within the six continents, three states, and one sea!
"Very well, you can let me know the results anytime!"
Su Yi nodded, not intending to force anything upon these three, but he also hoped deep down that they would join.
Because they had their own mysterious space and the precious Spiritual Essence, with their talents, they would definitely be able to make rapid progress in a short period.
"Thank you, Brother Su Yi!"
Chen Chuan replied, but he felt a bit strange inside.
They only just found out that Su Yi was the leader of the Overlord Sect. But today, there seem to be some powerful royal-level experts in the Overlord Sect, otherwise how could they create such a huge disturbance between the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect in the square?"Has Su Xiaoshuai note back yet?" Su Yi nodded and looked towards the entrance.
"He should be here soon, but the Nine Stars is quite big, so it might take some time to find the person from the Mysterious Sword Gate and return here," Xi Wuqing replied from the side.
When the person from the Mysterious Sword Gate left angrily before, Su Yi, who was on the tform at that time, signaled Xi Wuqing with his eyes to follow.
Hearing that there was something to do, Su Xiaoshuai, who was sleeping soundly, immediately woke up and flew away without caring about Xi Wuqing.
It should be about time for him toe back.
Just as everyone was thinking this, the room door was pushed open and a little bird flew in, and it was none other than Su Xiaoshuai!
"Boss!" Su Xiaoshuainded on Su Yi''s shoulder.
As soon as he spoke, Shen Hong and Ye Haokong in the room were frightened.
"Demon¡ Demonic Void Realm?"
The two wandering cultivators were shocked. This unimpressive little bird is actually a Demonic Void Realm powerhouse?
Su Xiaoshuai simply nced at them lightly, ignoring the two of them.
And at that moment, several figures followed in from outside the door.
The first person was tall and elegant, the sect leader of Mysterious Sword Gate, Ji Tianfu.
Behind him, Ji Hanluo and Yu Wenxuan walked in together.
"Little brother Su Yi!"
"Su Yi£¡"
Ji Tianfu and Ji Hanluo both smiled and spoke to Su Yi.
"I was just about toe and find you, but I didn''t expect Sect Leader Ji toe directly."
Su Yi smiled and returned the gesture, which did surprise him.
"Haha, I don''t have anything else, I''m just here to congratte my dear brother Su Yi for sessfully qualifying for a big event!"
Ji Tianfu sincerely said, but there was a hint ofplexity in his eyes.
Ji Hanluo behind him felt the same. While she was happy for Su Yi, she was also indignant about the situation her own sect had encountered.
"Thank you, Sect Leader Ji and Miss Hanluo!"
Su Yi nodded towards the young man behind Ji Tianfu, as a sign of respect.
Then, without beating around the bush, Su Yi directly introduced Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, and Ye Haokong to Ji Tianfu.
This was Su Yi''s main purpose, something he might not normally take care of.
But today, the Mysterious Sword Gate was plotted against by the Green Dark Sect, and Chen Chuan and two others were also tricked by someone.
Su Yi is familiar with both sides and has a decent rtionship with them, so he dly acts as a mediator and connects them.
Soon, Ji Tianfu and Chen Chuan had a pleasant conversation and quickly made the decision to cooperate with each other.
Tomorrow, the Mysterious Sword Gate will have another chance topete on stage, and with the addition of Chen Chuan and his twopanions, their overall strength is greatly enhanced.
Ji Tianfu, Chen Chuan, and the others expressed their gratitude to Su Yi, and then both sides didn''t stay here any longer and said their goodbyes and left.
Just before walking out the door, Ji Hanluo turned around and looked deeply at Su Yi.
Su Yi grinned and gave her a gentle smile, causing Ji Hanluo to slightly lower her head. Then she walked out the door and quickly disappeared.
"Looks like this little girl has a liking for you!"
Xi Wuqing, who had been watching the group disappear, spoke up with a softugh.
He nced at Su Yi beside him, and the boy''s face blushed a little.
"That''s not true."
Su Yi gave Xi Wuqing a disdainful look and turned back into the house.
Ji Hanluo had helped him several times before, once killing four guardians of the Golden Sword Sect, which she had witnessed with her own eyes but kept secret.
Another time, when the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect were chasing Su Yi with all their might, Ji Tianfu suddenly appeared and took Su Yi away, allowing him to escape more easily.
Later, Su Yi heard from Ji Tianfu that it was Ji Hanluo who had begged Ji Tianfu to do this, showing that the woman had deep feelings for Su Yi.
In fact, he had no ill feelings towards Ji Hanluo either. However, talking about how much he liked her would be a bit too fake. Such things should happen naturally, depending on fate.
Su Yi suddenly remembered the scenic view inside that rocky cave on the small ind, when he was applying medicine to the girl''s injuries. This made Su Yi, who was essentially a virgin in both lives, feel restless all over.
"Beast!"
Su Yi silently scolded himself, feeling ashamed. He wondered how he, being such a noble and righteous person, could think such things. It was truly disgraceful.
"Hey kid, have you experienced something that I don''t know about?"
Seeing Su Yi''s changing expression, Xi Wuqing teased from the side.
"Hehe¡"
Not only Xi Wuqing, but also Su Xiaoshuai, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Huang Jian, and the Soul Devouring Emperor, allughed in a mysterious and unpredictable way, looking at Su Yi as if they had discovered something.
"No!" Su Yi angrily red at them.
He no longer paid attention to these people and started thinking about some questions on his own.
"Kid, if you want to show goodwill to the Mysterious Sword Gate and those wandering cultivators, why not directly give them the spots reserved for Overlord Sect? Especially those three wandering cultivators. Perhaps, in order to obtain those spots, they might even join the Overlord Sect."
Suddenly, Xi Wuqing approached Su Yi, took a sip of wine, and then spoke.
The Overlord Sect has got a spot for a big meeting, but only Su Yi will go. He can give the rest of the neen spots to other people.
"Is this okay?"
Su Yi suddenly looked at Xi Wuqing and asked.
He thought he would be the only one participating in thepetition. That means the Overlord Sect would only have one spot, right? ording to his older brother, it seemed like it wasn''t like that?
"Every sect has twenty spots. The alliance only cares about which sects qualify, they don''t care who you send for the next round. Some forces have their spot but lose someone in the end, so others will take their spot for the next round. So, the Overlord Sect still has neen spots left, which can be used for this favor."
Xi Wuqing thought for a moment and exined to Su Yi.
"Can it be done like this?"
Su Yi felt a bit surprised, but then a look of joy appeared on his face.
"Great! It''s settled!"
Su Yiughed like a flower, and kept rubbing his hands, licking his lips, with bright green light sparkling in his eyes. He looked like a hungry wolf that had seen food and kept saying, "This is going to be big!"
The people in the room were stunned by his expression and had no idea what had happened.
"Boss, did you take the wrong medicine?"
Su Xiaoshuai quickly jumped away from Su Yi''s shoulder, wanting to stay away from this crazy person.
Xi Wuqing also stared at Su Yi with a caring and confused look,pletely unaware of what this guy was thinking again.
"Hehe¡"@@novelbin@@
With a sense that his image had some problems, Su Yi suddenly smiled, hiding his excited expression, and asked the people around him, "Our Overlord Sect still has neen spots avable. What do you think would be a fair price if I were to sell these spots?"
"What the heck? Can you even do that?"
This time, Xi Wuqing and the others were shocked. They couldn''t understand Su Yi''s thought process. How could he suddenly think of selling the spots?
But if you think about it, this way may not work.
Many forces came to participate in the alliance conference, just to try and get one of the ten qualifications.
But it''s really difficult, and the majority of the forces will be eliminated.
If the Overlord Sect suddenly offers neen spots for sale, you can imagine that many people will be desperate to get one.
As long as the price is reasonable, there''s no need to worry about making a fortune from this opportunity!
"How about selling one spot for one hundred thousand two-star Yuan Stones? Is that price reasonable?"
Su Yi couldn''t hide his excitement, no matter how hard he tried.
"It seems a bit too expensive. Seven Star Sword Sect offered a reward for me, but it was only two hundred thousand two-star Yuan Stones. Even a mediocre third-rate sect wouldn''t be willing to trade ten thousand two-star Yuan Stones for one qualification."
Su Yi started to count on his fingers and think about how to set a fair and reasonable price.
"Okay, how about 20,000? I''ll start losing money if it''s any less than that."
Su Yi muttered to himself, feeling that a quota of 20,000 two-star Yuan Stones should be eptable to others and not a loss for himself.
"This guy''s got money signs in his eyes!"
Xi Wuqing and the others felt helpless as they looked at Su Yi''s serious expression, thinking that this n leader waspletely obsessed with money.
Especially Xi Wuqing, this kid had such a changeable personality.
Is this still the confident young boy who said, "Even if the Dragon City has no flying generals, there will still be an icicle cold spear"?
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1042:
"If each quota is 20,000 two-star Yuan Stones, and if all neen of them can be sold, that would be 380,000 two-star Yuan Stones, equivalent to 38 million one-star Yuan Stones. It can be considered a sizable ie!"
Su Yi kept muttering to himself, his eyes full of stars.
Thinking about thisrge amount of ie, how can one not feel excited?
Xi Wuqing, Su Xiaoshuai, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and others ignored Su Yi and each went to meditate.
Su Yi didn''t waste too much time. For him, the 38 million one-star Yuan Stone was indeed a windfall, but he had to get it in his hands first for it to count.
In addition, owing the Lingbao Pavilion one billion Yuan Stone was a huge sumpared to this small amount of money, which could only be considered a drop in the bucket.
A night of silence.
The next day, Su Yi and hispanions didn''t arrive at thepetition arena until the afternoon, to watch the uing final showdown.
When they appeared, the square was truly buzzing with excitement.The youth from the Overlord Sect represented absolute strength, even their individual power far surpassing thebined efforts of twenty disciples from other forces.
He was promoted directly early on and obtained one of the ten qualifications.
Such a legendary character, loved and talked about by everyone.
"The Green Dark Sect is really strong, they have been defending the stage until now."
Su Yi nced at the stage and noticed that the members of the Green Dark Sect were still there.
Apart from the four exceptional cultivators, the most powerful one was the arrogant young man, who had reached the eighth grade of the Yuan True Realm, a stable cultivation level.
After a little inquiry, Su Yi and hispanions found out that the Green Dark Sect had imed a stage yesterday evening and had been guarding it until now. They still had a rtively intact fighting force, but not many dared to challenge them.
"And what about the Sun me Sect? It seems they''re doing well?"
Su Yi''s gaze shifted and he saw that the people from the Sun me Sect were still on another stage.
However,pared to the Green Dark Sect, they seemed a bit more unfortunate.
More than half of them had injuries, and some were quite serious, causing their fighting strength to be greatly affected.
I have to admit, this group is really strong, even with a few individuals added. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to hold on until now.
"This is the second chance for Sun me Sect. They were defeated in the morning, but after a short rest, they sent those people who defeated them off the stage."
After asking some people watching the match, Su Yi heard this news.
But looking at the current state of Sun me Sect, it might not be an easy task to continue holding on until the end.
But it''s hard to say. After all, everyone who is able to participate has already done so, and everyone who has fought is more or less injured.
"Huh?"
Suddenly, while Su Yi was thinking, some familiar figures approached the registration desk, handed over their tokens, and then stepped onto the stage.
And this stage was taken by Sun me Sect!
"Mysterious Sword Gate chose Sun me Sect. It''s also a way for those scattered cultivators to vent their frustration, right?"
Xi Wuqing raised an eyebrow and said something to Su Yi.
Su Yi nodded slightly when he heard the words.
In front of their gaze, the seventeen disciples from the Mysterious Sword Gate, along with Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, and Ye Haokong, stood together in front of the twenty members of the Sun me Sect.
When they saw Chen Chuan and the others, Tang Tianxing, Shi Rongchang, and Du Zhao from the Sun me Sect were clearly surprised.
"I didn''t expect you three to find another recruit. You''re quite lucky!" Tang Tianxing said sarcastically.
Tang Tianxing was a young man with a sharp mouth and unpleasant demeanor, making people ufortable to look at.
He spoke coldly to Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, and Ye Haokong.
However, Chen Chuan and the otherspletely ignored him. After exchanging a nce with Yu Wenxuan, Ji Hanluo, and the others from the Mysterious Sword Gate, they immediately took action!
Sword lights shot out from these young and powerful individuals, falling like a rain of light, fiercely sweeping towards the crowd from the Sun me Sect.
The silent Mysterious Sword Gate made a move, making everyone in the Sun me Sect look unhappy.
As the battle continued, their expressions became more and more gloomy.
The Mysterious Sword Gate was much stronger than the Sun me Sect, and what''s more, they hadn''t participated in anypetitions from yesterday till today. They were fully prepared and quickly gained the upper hand.
The Mysterious Sword Gate only had one chance left, so they attacked with even more speed, trying to drive the Sun me Sect off the stage with the least possible cost.
"The Sun me Sect cannot be trusted, they brought this upon themselves!"
Watching the battle, Su Yi murmured to himself.
He knew that the Mysterious Sword Gate might be trying to save face or they might also value Chen Chuan and the other individual cultivators. That''s why they targeted the Sun me Sect right from the beginning.
"The oue will soon be clear, it''s Mysterious Sword Gate''s turn to defend the tform!" Huang Jian added.
Indeed, it didn''t take long for the Sun me Sect to admit defeat under the powerful attacks of the Mysterious Sword Gate.
They already lost a lot ofbat effectiveness, if they continue to fight fiercely against Mysterious Sword Gate, it is difficult to guarantee that the other party will not attack them deadly.
Especially those few casual cultivators like Tang Tianxing, they are even more afraid that Chen Chuan will take the opportunity to kill them.
"Damn it!"
After being driven down from the tform by Mysterious Sword Gate, Tang Tianxing couldn''t stop cursing in his mouth.
His face turned pale and the veins on his forehead bulged.@@novelbin@@
He never expected that they would be defeated by Chen Chuan and his group. ording to the situation, Sun me Sect should have had a good chance of winning.
"It''s all because of those casual cultivators. If it weren''t for them, maybe Mysterious Sword Gate wouldn''t have deliberately targeted our Sun me Sect!"
The disciples of Sun me Sect grumbled and directly med Tang Tianxing, Shi Rongchang, and Du Zhao for everything.
They have used up their second chance, and Sun me Sect ispletely out of thepetition.
"Your Sun me Sect''s ability to burn bridges is truly remarkable!"
After hearing those words, Tang Tianxing suppressed his anger and responded sternly.
Both sides were only using each other, in a cooperative rtionship. It was shameful tobel each other as failures.
As a result, there was an instant conflict between Sun me Sect and a few wandering cultivators, including Tang Tianxing.
"It serves them right!"
Some onlookers spat and maliciously cursed.
This matter didn''t affect the minds of the crowd much. Soon, they turned their attention back to the developments on the tform.
Not long after winning the tform at Mysterious Sword Gate, two other forces came forward to challenge them.
However, these two forces were rtively weaker and were both defeated by Mysterious Sword Gate.
But after these two intense battles, the Mysterious Sword Gate also suffered losses. Some disciples were even injured. Although they can still fight, their strength has been greatly reduced.
"Liuhe Sect, this should be their second time challenging, right?"
Under Su Yi''s observation, the people of Liuhe Sect appeared on a tform and started challenging the defending forces.
This Liuhe Sect is not weak either. Although they are not as powerful as Mysterious Sword Gate or Green Dark Sect, they are still quite formidable.
However, they had bad luck. The opponents they challenged unexpectedly hid their strength and suddenly burst out, catching Liuhe Sect off guard. Unfortunately, they lost with a slight disadvantage.
"What a pity!"
Su Yi felt a bit regretful. He had a decent impression of Liuhe Sect.
The two elders who led the team to Nine Star City, as well as the children of Liuhe Sect''s master, had some interaction with Su Yi. However, it was only a casual acquaintance.
"We could consider selling the quota of Overlord Sect to them!"
Suddenly, Su Yi had a clever idea and thought so.
Since Liuhe Sect had not had any conflicts with him and had shown some goodwill in their meetings, Su Yi was willing to form a friendship with such a force.
But the condition was that the other party definitely had to offer enough bargaining chips to exchange for his spot in the Overlord Sect.
"There is less than an hour left before the end of the arena battle. The forces remaining on the stage at that time will qualify. Any remaining opportunities in hand will be invalidated."
Just as Su Yi was contemting, Huang Jian next to him spoke softly.
This is one of the rules of the preliminary arena battle. When time''s up, after the fights on the stage arepletely over, the arena master will ultimately advance and qualify for the next round.
"Is there only an hour left?"
Su Yi raised an eyebrow. The preliminary selectionpetition was about toe to an end, and there probably wouldn''t be any major changes in the field.
Those who could guard the arena definitely had a certain level of confidence. It would be extremely difficult for others to resist forcibly.
"Hmm, what does the Green Dark Sect want to do?"
Suddenly, Xi Wuqing was taken aback and said with surprise.
Su Yi and the others all turned to look, only to see a group of people on the Green Dark Sect''s tform, wanting to challenge them.
And at first nce, it was clear that the Green Dark Sect had a considerable advantage, yet they unexpectedly surrendered and stepped down.
After stepping down, they didn''t stay and instead headed straight for the tform where the Mysterious Sword Gate was located.
The Green Dark Sect has been guarding the tform from yesterday evening until now, and they still have one chance to challenge.
This time, they directly gave up their own tform and used this opportunity to climb onto the tform of the Mysterious Sword Gate.
"It seems like the Green Dark Sect is in direct confrontation with the Mysterious Sword Gate!" Su Yi frowned and murmured.
He knew that there was a great feud between the Green Dark Sect and the Mysterious Sword Gate.
If everything goes as nned, after this alliance conference, Ji Tianfu will definitely make a move against the Green Dark Sect to avenge the kidnapping of Ji Hanluo a few months ago.
However, this is already the second time that the Green Dark Sect has plotted against the Mysterious Sword Gate during this alliance conference.
At this moment, the people from the Mysterious Sword Gate have just finished a battle and haven''t taken any medicine to recover yet, while the Green Dark Sect is standing right in front of them.
"What a formidable Green Dark Sect! Do they really think they can easily provoke the Mysterious Sword Gate?"
In the crowd, Ji Tianfu''s eyes are filled with determination and a cold gleam.
However, he is powerless to do anything. Regarding the preliminary selection of this conference, he can only rely on fate.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1044:
Upon hearing this, everyone from the major forces nodded silently, and no one opposed anymore.
The most important reason among these is probably not the strength of the old man in the red robe or the ferocity of his backing forces, but rather, this action will not bring any harm to the top ten forces in the alliance.
The various third-ss, fourth-ss forces, and countless independent cultivators in the Chaos Realm, don''t matter in the eyes of these people. Anyone who qualifies is the same.
The middle-aged man from the Yuan Emperor Realm received the order and, in Su Yi''s expectant gaze, returned to the arena.
When he ryed the decision made by the alliance''s powerful figures, Su Yi''s entire being was filled with joy.
"This is really great!"
He looked very excited and felt extremely happy about the result.
"You have to let go of the tform that you''ve won and then ept challenges from multiple sides at the same time. Only if you seed can you be the new champion. Otherwise, you willpletely lose your qualification for thepetition. Think carefully before making a decision."
The middle-aged man looked deeply at Su Yi once again and felt that this young boy was very different. He only heard him continue saying, "Furthermore, for the sake of fairness, you must at least ept three rounds of challenges for it to count. Unless no one dares to challenge you, then you will automatically advance after an hour."Thisst sentence was just exined by the strong members of the alliance.
"Is it like this?" Su Yi touched his nose, raising his eyebrows.
He could ept this requirement. After all, only by doing so could it be considered somewhat fair.
Especially the point about epting three rounds of challenges, if it wasn''t specified like this, Su Yi could just step in when the match was about to end and take someone else''s tform. Then what would be the point of the other powers ying!
"Okay, I ept!"
Seeing that time was short, Su Yi nodded immediately and agreed.
The middle-aged person looked at him and smiled a little angrily, saying, "Can you still refuse?"
Su Yi rolled his eyes and then wasted no time, directly asking the middle-aged person to announce his decision.
At the same time, he eagerly ran back into the crowd, found Ji Tianfu, and then told Xi Wuqing and the others.
"Overlord Sect is giving up the tenth arena. Is anyone willing to be the champion?"
When the middle-aged person announced this news, the entire square erupted.
"What? Overlord Sect is giving up the tenth arena? Why?"
"Is that kid stupid? He actually wants to give up the qualification he obtained for the grand gathering?"
"Others can''t even get the qualification even if they fight for it, and he just gives it up. What is Overlord Sect up to?"
"It can''t be that simple. What kind of tricks is Overlord Sect ying?"
Everyone was dumbfounded. They were previously confused, not knowing what the young man and the middle-aged man were whispering about, or what the middle-aged man had said to the alliance''s strong members. Now it seems they are definitely discussing this matter.
For a while, the crowd on the square went into chaos, no one understanding what the Overlord Sect was up to.
How could they just give up such a good opportunity?
"I, from the Sun me Sect, want this spot!"
Just when everyone was confused, a voice shouted loudly, and someone quickly rushed towards the tform.
Then, many factions also reacted.
A tform, representing a qualification for a big event, was given up by someone. Where else could you find such a good deal?
"I, from the Crystal Pce, want the tenth tform!"
"My Liefeng Sect also wants this qualification!"
"And my Flying Rainbow Tower too!"
"I, the Burning Sky Tower, will alsopete!"
As the people from the Sun me Sect spoke, many other forces woke up like from a dream and immediately spoke out loud, rushing to the tform.
Every person had a strong hopeful expression, wanting to obtain that one spot.
Only a fool would not want this good opportunity, regardless of what tricks the Overlord Sect is up to.@@novelbin@@
"Since seventeen sects want it, let''s decide by drawing lots!"
The middle-aged man quickly had someone bring some nk bamboo slips and used his finger as a pen to mark each slip, with one slip having a different mark from the others.
Seventeen slips were ced into a drum, held by the middle-aged man, and the recently registered forces came up one by one to draw.
These people drawing the slips all had cultivation below the Yuan Void Realm, so they didn''t dare to y any tricks in front of the middle-aged man, who was at the Yuan Emperor Realm.
Soon, the results of the draw appeared.
"The Sun me Sect has been drawn as the new champion of the tenth tform!"
The middle-aged man said loudly, causing the people from other factions to feel disappointed.
Meanwhile, the group of people from the Sun me Sect became excited and started celebrating, as if they had been injected with chicken blood, feeling extremely happy.
"Great! We actually got another chance to participate in the tformpetition!"
A young person eximed excitedly, feeling that the situation had turned around for the better, like a dark night suddenly turning bright.
Originally, they hadpletely lost their opportunity, but they never expected that this sudden happiness woulde.
"The tformpetition is almost over, there''s less than an hour left. If we can hold on during thisst stage, we will qualify for the next round of the tournament!"
Another young person couldn''t contain their excitement and said.
"Do not underestimate the situation. Thest person to go on stage can be as fierce as a mad dog, very dangerous! And now we are missing three strong individuals, so many people will think we are easy to bully and target us."
A calm person thought for a moment and analyzed.
Hearing what he said, the others became quiet one by one and nodded.
Just at that moment, they caught sight of three figures quickly approaching not far away.
"Everyone, we may have had some misunderstandings before, but we can talk about thatter. I believe right now, you all certainly need the help of the three of us. How about we coborate once again?"
A young man with a pointy nose and chubby cheeks came in front of the group from Sun me Sect, followed by two other young men.
These three people, who reced Chen Chuan and cooperated with Sun me Sect, were Tang Tianxing, Shi Rongchang, and Du Zhao. They were all independent cultivators with strong abilities.
Looking at their appearance, the person in charge of Sun me Sect remained silent for a moment, then straightforwardly said, "Alright, let''s not dwell on the past. I hope this time we can definitively secure this spot."
Tang Tianxing and the other two have good abilities. If they can continue to cooperate, it will be very helpful in holding onto the tform.
Currently, Sun me Sect doesn''t have any better options.
"Alright, let''s go up to the stage!"
Tang Tianxing smiled, and his expression seemed cunning.
Both sides, a total of twenty people, stepped onto the tenth stage, recing Overlord Sect''s position.
"Sun me Sect is really lucky, they''ve be the champion again!"
"Out of the seventeen straws, they happened to draw the lucky one! Their luck is amazing!"
"With their strength, it''s highly likely that they can hold on until the end!"
Many people in the crowd spoke with envy and a hint of bitterness.
Sun me Sect was pushed off the stage by Mysterious Sword Gate not long ago, but now they''ve climbed back up. It''s all thanks to luck.
And their strength was not weak to begin with, coupled with other forces, they had already suffered considerable damage, and there were really not many who could stand up to them in battle.
So, many people even believed that Sun me Sect hadpletely secured this spot.
Not only that, but the people of Sun me Sect also had the same idea. Many people, despite trying to restrain their emotions, couldn''t help but show excitement.
Faintly, the entire Sun me Sect seemed different, as if they were anticipating being challenged.
"I, Mysterious Sword Gate, surrender!"
At this moment, Ji Tianfu''s voice came from a distance, and everyone near the arena could hear it.
At this time, the intense battle between Mysterious Sword Gate and Green Dark Sect was in full swing. Green Dark Sect was strong, but it was not easy topletely defeat Mysterious Sword Gate. If they truly fought until the end, they would have to fight tooth and nail for victory.
"sect leader£¡"
"Dad!"
The disciples of Mysterious Sword Gate were a bit surprised, but they didn''t go against Ji Tianfu, Yu Wenxuan, Ji Hanluo, and the others. They all jumped off the tform and walked towards this side.
"Hmph, Yu Wenxuan, so it turns out that your Mysterious Sword Gate is really so pathetic!"
Among the Green Dark Sect, someone mocked while watching the backs of the people from Mysterious Sword Gate.
"Consider them lucky, otherwise today we would make half of their disciples unable to step down from this tform!"
The young man named Jiang Xu spoke coldly, full of killing intent.
"The Young Sect Leader is right, but it''s a pity that Mysterious Sword Gate is just a group of weaklings!"
Many disciples of the Green Dark Sect chimed in.
Jiang Xu is their Young Sect Leader, with profound cultivation and formidable strength. He has already reached the eighth grade of the Yuan True Realm.
Even when ced among second-rate forces, there are few peers who can rival him.
And Jiang Xu and Yu Wenxuan also had conflicts with each other because of the bad rtionship between the two factions, treating each other as enemies.
"Senior brother¡" A disciple from the Mysterious Sword Gate couldn''t bear it and wanted to refute something.
"Don''t pay attention to them!"
Yu Wenxuan stopped this disciple and led everyone back to Ji Tianfu''s side.
"What is that kid Su Yi up to?"
Ji Tianfu''s gaze shifted towards the teenager who had alreadymunicated with Xi Wuqing and others and then returned to the arena, filled with doubts in his mind.
The Mysterious Sword Gate surrendered directly and it was also done by Su Yi.
Ji Tianfu didn''t think much about it and had no resistance in his heart.
Anyway, judging from the situation, it was indeed difficult for the Mysterious Sword Gate to hold onto the arena, so it would be better to simply surrender and avoid any casualties among their disciples.
And what puzzled Ji Tianfu the most was Su Yi giving up the tenth tform.
Faintly, Ji Tianfu felt that Su Yi''s thoughts must not be that simple. With that boy''s personality, he wouldn''t do anything disadvantageous.
So, instead of feeling any uneasiness, he even started to look forward to it.
Ji Tianfu really wanted to see what tricks that boy could stille up with at this point.
"Young Sect Leader, what is the medicine that the Overlord Sect is selling in their gourd?"
The Green Dark Sect finally started to pay attention to the change in ownership of the tenth tform. They scratched their heads, unable to understand why the Overlord Sect, which had already sessfully obtained a spot, suddenly gave up.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1045:
"Who cares what medicine they are selling in their gourd, as long as it doesn''t affect my Green Dark Sect!"
The proud young man Jiang Xu looked keen and spoke in this way.
He was interested in the young man from the Overlord Sect, as he had caused trouble for both the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect. These sects were not far from the Green Dark Sect, all in the same area.
In addition, the young man''s performance in the preliminary selection conference was outstanding, and no one could ignore him.
However, Jiang Xu didn''t care about these things at the moment. They just needed to defend this arena until the end and sessfully secure a spot in the conference.
It would also be a great achievement to drive the Mysterious Sword Gate away from here.
"There is still half an hour left, and the overall situation is basically determined!"
As time passed, many people became concerned about the final result once again.
At the same time, gazes kept shifting towards the young man who had already moved to the bottom of the arena. He willingly gave up a tform for the Overlord Sect, and everyone wanted to know what he was thinking."Young man, have you thought about challenging multiple tforms at the same time?" Su Yi asked seriously, in front of him, the middle-aged man presiding over the conference.
"Of course." Su Yi nodded to indicate his determination.
"Now only the third and tenth tforms have no challengers. Do you want to wait for more tforms to be avable or do you want to challenge these two tforms at the same time?"
The middle-aged man stared at the young boy in front of him with gleaming eyes.
On the other eight tforms, there are two opposing forces engaged in their final battle, only the third and tenth tforms are avable.
On the third tform, it was the Green Dark Sect who had just made the Mysterious Sword Gate surrender.
The tenth tform, which Su Yi gave up, was luckily upied by the Sun me Sect.
Both parties from these forces were already convinced in their hearts that they could hold on until the end and obtain the final qualification.
If Su Yi wants to challenge now, he can only choose either of these two or wait for the other forces to determine the winner.
"I won''t wait anymore, I''ll just challenge these two tforms!"
Su Yi thought for a moment, shook his head and said.
He knew that with his strength, it wouldn''t be difficult to win if he challenged three arenas at the same time.
However, there wasn''t much time left, and it was uncertain when the other forces would determine the winner.
Also, he wanted to save some of his strength and didn''t want to reveal all his abilities, which would be disadvantageous to himself.
Furthermore, the other eight arenas had no connection to him, Su Yi, so he didn''t need topete for the qualifications that others had fought hard to obtain.
However, it was different for the Green Dark Sect and Sun me Sect. Because of the strong animosity between Green Dark Sect and the Mysterious Sword Gate, and the grudges between the three cultivators from Sun me Sect and Chen Chuan, Su Yi felt no hesitation to take action. He saw the Mysterious Sword Gate and Chen Chuan as potential friends.
Not to mention, the Green Dark Sect''s Young Master Wang and others had once attacked him. Although no one knew about this, Su Yi hadn''t forgotten.
"Good!"
The middle-aged man nodded and then rose into the air, loudly dering, "Overlord Sect challenges arenas three and ten at the same time!"
"Huh?"
As soon as the middle-aged person spoke, the square instantly fell silent, and everyone was confused in an instant.
On the stage, the Green Dark Sect and Sun me Sect were all in a state of confusion, unable to understand anything.
"The third and tenth challengers on the stage can join forces to fight against the Overlord Sect!"
The middle-aged person spoke again and then roughly exined the rules that had just been announced.
In an instant, the whole square boiled with a loud "buzz".
"Wow, does the alliance conference have this kind of rule? Can we y like this?"
"Challenging two tforms at the same time, being surrounded by forty people, just thinking about it makes people feel hopeless. It''s basically impossible to do."
"It may be impossible for others, but for that young man from the Overlord Sect, it''s hard to say!"
"Three rounds, at least three rounds of challenges have to be experienced, unless no one steps forward, then they will automatically be promoted!"
"Wow, this is getting really exciting! Has the union conference ever seen anything like this before?"
"No way! Throughout history, how many forces dared to do something like this? It''s like asking for trouble!"
"Even if someone ever managed to do it, they probably didn''t think in this direction. This unique way of thinking is really rare!"
"The main reason is that the Overlord Sect is too powerful. They really have a chance to take over two arenas!"
The square was filled with various discussions, making it lively and noisy.
Everyone looked dumbfounded at the young person in front of the arena, their eyes showing disbelief.
Yesterday, that young person made a name for themselves, impressing countless people.
After his automatic promotion, everyone thought he had already shone brightly enough, and this preliminary selection conference was no longer his stage.
Who would have thought that just half an hour before the end of the preliminary selection, he would stir up trouble and shock countless people.
And the most surprised at this moment are the forty young people on the two tforms.
"How could this happen? How could¡"
Within the Sun me Sect, someone has started to panic, their teeth chattering.
They witnessed the youth''s dominance yesterday under the tform, fighting alone against the top twenty young strong fighters from two sects, overpowering thempletely and killing all of them on the stage!
The scene still brings an unstoppable shock to their minds when they recall it.
"What should we do? How can we defeat such a young man?"
Some people are on the verge of crying. The young man from the Overlord Sect has left an extremely fierce impression in their minds, making them feel scared.
Both the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect are much stronger than the Sun me Sect overall.
Even when they sent out their top ten disciples to fight, all of them were still defeated. This result really makes the people from the Sun me Sect lose all courage to confront that young man.
"Don''t panic, he wants to challenge two tforms at the same time, and the Green Dark Sect is joining us too, they are not easy to deal with!"
Tang Tianxing spoke in a deep voice, addressing everyone in the Sun me Sect.
He said this with his mouth, but his gaze was extremely serious, and he felt uncertain in his heart.
Now all our hopes rely on the Green Dark Sect, which is a powerful force, even the people from the Mysterious Sword Gate are no match for them.
"Is that kid trying to make an enemy out of our Green Dark Sect?"
Over at the Green Dark Sect, the disciples were also filled with anger.
They naturally knew how powerful the youth from the Overlord Sect was, so at this moment, everyone felt indignant towards him.
"Does he really think he''s invincible by challenging two tforms at the same time?"
Young Sect Leader Jiang Xu of the Green Dark Sect snorted coldly, and his gaze coldly nced at the young boy below.
He knew he was no match for that guy, but Jiang Xu didn''t believe that with the 20 members from the Green Dark Sect plus the people from the Sun me Sect, they had no chance of stopping the opponent.
"Young Sect Leader, we should be more careful. That kid is really strange. The Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect have suffered losses in his hands. We can''t take it lightly."
A wandering cultivator named Ma Guangfeng walked up to Jiang Xu and said to him seriously.
His opinion waspletely opposite to Jiang Xu''s. He always felt that today''s oue was already hanging by a thread. The Green Dark Sect most likely would be eliminated.@@novelbin@@
"This kid Su Yi¡"
In the crowd, Ji Tianfu was already speechless. That kid always managed to do unexpected things.
"Is he really that confident?"
Yu Wenxuan also had a shocked expression on his face, whispering in disbelief.
"Su Yi will definitely be fine. He wouldn''t do something without certainty!"
Ji Hanluo''s eyes were shining brightly, and one could faintly see a hint of infatuation deep within, causing Ji Tianfu to constantly shake his head with a wry smile.
"Let''s begin!"
Soon, the middle-aged man who was hosting the conference spoke again.
Su Yi nodded and leapt directly to the tenth tform.
And at the middle-aged man''s signal, twenty figures from the Green Dark Sect swiftly flew out from the third tform and arrived on the tenth tform as well.
Su Yi stood in the middle, with people from the Sun me Sect on his right and people from the Green Dark Sect on his left.
"Kid, you''ve offended the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect. Do you still want to be enemies with our Green Dark Sect? I advise you to stop now while you still can. Otherwise, regardless of whether you win today or not, our Green Dark Sect will be at odds with the Overlord Sect!"
Jiang Xu drew his long sword and pointed it at Su Yi from a distance, saying menacingly.
Through the continuous battles between the Seven Star Sword Sect, the Golden Sword Sect, and the Overlord Sect before, they could roughly determine the overall strength of the Overlord Sect, which was not stronger than thebined strength of those two sects.
So Jiang Xu thought that once this boypletely antagonized the Green Dark Sect, it would be no different from seeking death.
If he''s smart enough, he would definitely choose to save the entire Overlord Sect instead of indulging in his own power and doing whatever he wants here!
"Are you threatening me? I''ve encountered some people from the Green Dark Sect before, and they were just as domineering. But they all died at my hands!" Su Yi nced at Jiang Xu and said coldly.
Naturally, Su Yi was referring to those people led by Young Master Wang.
"What?"
A disciple of the Green Dark Sect eximed, as if suddenly realizing something, "Are you talking about Wang Mo?"
At this moment, Jiang Xu raised his head and looked at Su Yi coldly, wanting to hear his answer.
"I don''t know if his name is Wang Mo, but I only know he''s the Young Master Wang of your Green Dark Sect." Su Yi sneered and answered without any concealment.
"You brat! So Wang Mo and I, along with all the disciples of the Green Dark Sect, were killed because of you!"
Wang Xu''s whole demeanor changed, emitting a fierce aura.
Wang Mo and the disciples of the Green Dark Sect were not weak. While they were training in the mountains, someone killed them, but the identity of the murderer has yet to be discovered.
Until today, this headless case suddenly revealed the truth!
It turns out the one who made the move was also a youth from the Overlord Sect!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1046:
ording to Su Yi''s words, in the area where the Green Dark Sect is located, among the five major sects, three of them have beenpletely offended by this kid.
Only the Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect remain, and there have been no hostile messages between them and the Overlord Sect.
"You Green Dark Sect people really know how to talk a lot! It seems like you''re only good at running your mouth!" Su Yi sneered, casually saying.
"Kid, you''re asking for trouble!"
Jiang Xu got angry when he heard the words, and immediately pulled out his sword. A bright and dazzling sword aura shot up into the sky, then swiftly fell and aimed at Su Yi''s head!
"Let''s attack together!"
The disciples of the Green Dark Sect looked at each other, then one by one they soared into the air, unleashing a terrible wave of energy that enveloped the young figure.
They couldn''t let Jiang Xu face Su Yi alone. If one mistake was made, the Young Sect Leader would probably die here. How would they exin that to their master?
In this moment, not only the disciples of the Green Dark Sect, but also Ma Guangfeng, Xie Xiuyang, Qi Congxian, and Dong Chengzhou, who were four wandering cultivators, exerted all their strength.They knew how terrifying Su Yi was and dared not be the slightest bit ck.
"Well done foring!"
Looking at the twenty figures approaching, Su Yi took out arge sword and gripped it in his hand. With a loud shout, he immediately rushed out and fought with these twenty people.
"What should we do?"
Just as the battle broke out, many people from the Sun me Sect were still in a daze, feeling scared.
"What else can we do? If we want to defend the arena, we must join forces with the Green Dark Sect to defeat this young man!"
Tang Tianxing gritted his teeth and rushed forward.
The remaining disciples of the Sun me Sect and the wandering cultivators thought about it and agreed with Ma Guangfeng''s words. They no longer hesitated andunched a series of strong attacks towards the young man in the middle.
In an instant, an unprecedented battle erupted on the tenth arena. Forty figures surrounded a person in the middle, constantly attacking.
"Don''t rush forward together, take turns and wear down this kid!"
Jiang Xu, who was powerful, was also the Young Sect Leader of the Green Dark Sect. Under hismand, twenty people from the Green Dark Sect began to form simple but effective formations.
For a while, the twenty people moved strategically,unching terrifying attacks that forced the young man in the middle to never stop and constantly face the attacks.
Soon, not only the group from the Green Dark Sect, but also the people from the Sun me Sect, followed this rhythm and organized even more terrifying attacks.
There were a total of forty people from both sides, all of them were rare and strong young fighters, and among them, Jiang Xu, Ma Guangfeng, and other strong fighters were the leaders.
As a result, in each attack, there were at least seven or eight people surrounding and attacking Su Yi.
Waves of terrifying energy kept hitting, like a raging and turbulent sea, stirring up endless turmoil.
"Boom, boom, boom¡"
The space around the arena was constantly shaking, with attacks colliding and shattering, the destructive energy rolling and roaring non-stop!
The arena, which had been set up with restrictions by the powerful Yuan Emperor Realm, also trembled under such intense battles, but it stood firmly in ce without breaking apart.
"Swish, swish, swish¡"
Su Yi wielded arge sword, blocking all the attacks without leaving any gaps, his footsteps stepping on the arena, still at ease and graceful.
He didn''t exert too much strength, although thebined attacks of these people were fierce, Su Yi''s cultivation at the second grade of the Yuan Void Realm allowed him topletely overlook these forty people.
Every time a group of seven or eight people attacked at the same time, theirbined strength was unable to shake Su Yi.
And if we were talking about endurance, Su Yi''s Void God Sea is vast and boundless, with a continuous flow of energy, making it impossible to exhaust. No matter what, he will not lose to these people.
"Now it''s my turn!"
Suddenly, Su Yi let out a soft hum and spoke these words from his throat.
He had already roughly estimated the strength of his opponents, and the strongest were just a few people, led by Jiang Xu, Ma Guangfeng, and others.
"Raging Dragon sh£¡"
Su Yi''s energy surged throughout his body as he suddenly raised his sword, lifting it above his head, and then forcefully cleaved downward, shing with all his might!
"Buzz¡"
A dazzling de of light formed instantly, like a gigantic pir of light, held in his hand and swiftly fell!
A bright sh of a knife hit several disciples from the Green Dark Sect and Sun me Sect directly in their attack!
The terrifying light struck down, incredibly sharp, instantly cutting through the intertwined attacks.
Then, Su Yi''s de momentum didn''t diminish, like crushing decay, tearing apart all the energy attacks and shattering them!
"Ah¡"
Among these disciples, some were greatly shocked and couldn''t help but cry out in astonishment.
"Get out of the way, let us handle it!"
Just then, Ma Guangfeng''s loud shout came, and a dense wave of attacks struck again.
The knife light and sword radiance were mixed together, crisscrossing, invading recklessly, unmatched in power, all aimed at Su Yi.
"You''re not enough to stop us!"
Su Yi''s face stayed unchanged as he calmly spoke and attacked with his knife, swinging it fiercely.
"Sss¡"
Under the force of this strike, the air produced a bright friction sound, with sparks shooting out!
Once again, Ma Guangfeng''s group''s assault was split open by Su Yi, leaving a huge gap. Then, all their attacks werepletely shattered, unable to pose any threat to Su Yi.
After finishing all of this, Su Yi suddenly took a step forward and appeared right in front of Ma Guangfeng, his de burning with intensity, ready to strike.
When this kind of strikended, Ma Guangfeng, hastily, unleashed an unprecedented amount of power, trying to block with his weapon to counter it.
"Pft¡"
In the end, Ma Guangfeng was knocked back, flying through the air andnding heavily on the arena floor, blood spraying from his mouth.
Hey horizontally on the ground, unable to get up for a while, soon bing motionless, as if he had fainted.
If it wasn''t for Jiang Xuing to the rescue, Su Yi would have had to stop and face Ma Guangfeng''s powerful attack, which could have killed him with one blow!
Su Yi continued to fight, facing Jiang Xu and the others.
In the audience, Shuangshuang''s eyes were filled with astonishment.
That young boy is so strong. Although his performance today is not as aggressive and bloody as yesterday, there is still a sense of ease and confidence that has greatly impacted everyone.
"Forty people, that''s forty people!"
A rumbling sound echoed through the room, leaving everyone in awe.
Facing forty opponents by himself is enough to shock anyone.
"Looks like Brother Su Yi is even stronger than we imagined!"
Chen Chuan, among the crowd from the Mysterious Sword Gate, had an expression of shock. Even though he witnessed yesterday''s battle, he still couldn''t help but feel incredibly amazed.
Ji Tianfu, Yu Wenxuan, Ji Hanluo, Shen Hong, Ye Haokong, and others were all like this.
"How much strength does this kid still have left? Is he unable to fully respond to the attack of these forty people?"
Ji Tianfu''s eyes were full of disbelief.
Compared to yesterday''s twenty people from the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect, the overall strength of the forty people didn''t double. However, just the organized attacks would give even a normal strong person in the Yuan Void Realm a hard time.
But Su Yi''s situation seemed to be rtively rxed.
"This kid is really a strange creature!"
On the square, the head of the Green Dark Sect, Jiang Zekun, led some of his disciples and watched the battle, his face incredibly gloomy.
He had heard the previous conversation on the stage and knew that the teenager was the killer of Wang Mo and others.
Regarding this, Jiang Zekun already felt that his Green Dark Sect and the Overlord Sect would probably dere war on each other next.@@novelbin@@
That kid is the enemy, and he really hopes that the other person can die on stage.
But looking at the current situation, this possibility is almost zero.
Moreover, the one who will ultimately be defeated is undoubtedly their Green Dark Sect and Sun me Sect.
"After going back, we must find a way to defeat the Overlord Sect and eliminate this child, otherwise in the future, we will be gued by him!"
Jiang Zekun''s eyes flickered as he looked at the unruly young man on stage, filled with murderous intent.
On stage, Su Yi forcefully pushed back Jiang Xu and the others with one sh, and taking advantage of his absolute speed advantage, he fiercely struck again, sending Jiang Xu flying away!
Under the absolute suppression of power, this Green Dark Sect''s Young Sect Leader crashed onto the ground with a loud bang, and countless cracks appeared on the stone tform beneath him.
With a mouthful of blood, Jiang Xu''s face instantly turned pale as paper, his vitality dwindling, and he had no strength to fight back!
Meanwhile, Su Yi didn''t even spare a nce at him.
Because in Su Yi''s eyes, he couldn''t see the other person''s strength at that level.
Su Yi has been hiding his true strength. This tournament is almost over, and these forty people are no match for him.
So, he acted simr to when he faced the people from the Seven Star Sword Sect and Golden Sword Sect in the previous match. Under the attack of the forty people, his moves were not as swift, but he still maintained an advantage.
"It''s time to end this!"
When these words came out of Su Yi''s mouth, he walked forward with his sword in hand, striking fiercely.
As he broke the opponent''s attacks, he also sent their figures flying, causing many of them to be seriously injured.
The disciples of the Green Dark Sect and Sun me Sect werepletely oppressed and ravaged.
All the organized attacks were unable to take shape under the absolute suppression of strength.
Finally, Su Yi shifted his target and focused on Jiang Xu lying on the arena.
The young boy walked quickly and raised his sword, ready to chop off the head of the leader of the Green Dark Sect.
"I give up, Green Dark Sect¡"
In a critical moment, Jiang Zekun in the audience sensed something was wrong and suddenly shouted.
If the boy''s sword fell, his son would definitely die, without any chance of escape!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1047:
"What a pity!"
As Jiang Zekun admitted defeat, Su Yi licked his lips and said with some regret.
Immediately, all the members of the Green Dark Sect retreated and went to the edge of the stage.
People like Jiang Xu who were injured were also taken away.
"We also surrender!"
Suddenly, someone from the Sun me Sect shouted in panic.
Then, they saw a rush of figures retreating swiftly, without any hesitation.
What a joke, the Green Dark Sect has already surrendered. If the Sun me Sect and this young boy rely solely on their own strength topete, they will definitely end up with nothing to gain.
The pros and cons of the situation are clear to anyone, therefore making a choice is not difficult.Jiang Xu was carried off the arena by disciples of the Green Dark Sect and ced among the crowd of the sect.
"What a great Overlord Sect!"
Jiang Zekun fed his son a few pills, his gaze deep and his face so dark it almost looked like it was dripping water.
This time, the Green Dark Sect also took a hard fall, and their feud with the Overlord Sect haspletely deepened.
"Let''s go!"
Jiang Zekun stared at the boy on the stage for a while, then he rolled up his sleeves, huffed coldly, and led everyone from the Green Dark Sect to leave.
The people from the Sun me Sect, along with Tang Tianxing, Ma Guangfeng, and other independent cultivators, all had extremely ugly expressions and eventually unwillingly retreated.
"That boy seeded! He fought against forty opponents and defeated two major sects!"
"He seeded in the challenge and imed two arenas!"
"The Overlord Sect only has one person, but it is enough to surpass dozens of members from other sects!"
"The Green Dark Sect and the Sun me Sect were also lucky, as none of their people were injured!"
"This boy is remarkable. If he can safely grow up, he will be a powerful force in the future!"
On the square, people started discussing eagerly once again.
The things done by the young person from Overlord Sect were really impressive to everyone.
They could easily imagine that after many years, the whole world will have a ce for them!
"Will there be anyone else to challenge?"
The strong people present became curious, under these circumstances, no one should challenge that young person anymore.
As long as someone is clever, they should be able to see its strength. The forces that havee this time, no one can match them, not even if two sides join forces.
Sure enough, as time quickly passed, the battles on the other eight arenas also came to aplete end, and each one produced its own final champion.
Guiyuan Sect!
Baiyan Gate!
Yanlong Sect!
Juetian Sect£¡
Crimson Wind Pavilion!
Frenzied de Sect!
Violet Radiance Sword School!
Green Fire Sect£¡
There are a total of eight major sects, all of them are third-rate forces in the Chaos Realm, each one is extraordinary, not far from the second-rate forces.@@novelbin@@
"Both Green Dark Sect and Mysterious Sword Gate are a pity, they originally had the strength to upy a ce!"
Among the onlookers, someone sighed secretly.
Mysterious Sword Gate was schemed against by Green Dark Sect, but in the end, they were also swept away by the Overlord Sect, suffering a bitter fate.
These two are both very close in strength to the second-rate forces, and they were the strongest contenders in the alliance''s conference. Many people indeed felt sorry for their failure.
Of course, there are also other forces simr to the Green Dark Sect and Mysterious Sword Gate.
Time passed, and the final moments quickly went by as well.
"An hour has passed, and no one has challenged. Overlord Sect has gained two spots on the podium!"
The middle-aged man who hosted the conference suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and announced to everyone.
Since the existence of the alliance''s conference, this is probably the first time such a situation has urred.
A mountain gate has upied two spots, which would have been an astonishing event in the past.
But today, this strange event has indeed happened for everyone to see.
"Does Overlord Sect have any other young elites? They have forty spots, and if they don''t have enough people, it would be a waste!"
Suddenly, someone had a jealous thought about thisyer.
If Overlord Sect only had this young man attending the conference, wouldn''t that mean wasting thirty-nine spots?
If it''s true, then it''s really unfair!
Many sects don''t even have a spot, they can only look on with envy.
And yet, Overlord Sect not only upied the best positions, they took forty at once. Isn''t that infuriating?!
However, everyone had no choice. That young man had strong abilities, and this was entirely the result of his own efforts.
If their own disciples could also show such determination, challenging all ten arenas, then perhaps no one could say anything.
"It''s all a matter of fate! The alliance conference only happens once every fifty years, and if you miss it, you miss it!"
Someone sighed like this, expressing a deep sense of powerlessness.
"He really did it!"
On the side of the Mysterious Sword Gate, Ji Tianfu, Ji Hanluo, Yu Wenxuan, Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, Ye Haokong, and others couldn''t help but have bitter smiles on their faces.
By now, they were somewhat numb, and it was difficult for them to feel as shocked as they did at the beginning.
"This is the pass for the next round of the tournament. Keep it safe, and use it to participate in the next round!"
Above the arena, a middle-aged man from the Yuan Emperor Realm rose into the air again. With a wave of his hand, ck shadows fell like raindrops onto the arena.
These ck shadows were caught by the powerful forces on the arena. When they took a look at them, they realized that they were ck objects about the size of half a palm. They seemed like neither gold nor jade, had a smooth touch, and were of excellent quality.
Invisibly, there was a special energy wandering within them, but it was difficult to notice unless one carefully explored it.
"Is this the pass?"
The disciples of the eight major sects were extremely excited as each of them held a pass in their hands.
As long as they have this symbol in their hands, they can enter the next round of the tournament andpete with the talented individuals from top factions. That''s the real test.
"There are a total of forty travel permits, this is really amazing!"
Among everyone, only Su Yi received forty travel permits. He couldn''t hold them all in both hands, so he had to use his clothes to carry them.
Su Yi''s face lit up with a smile, and his eyes sparkled with green light as he looked at the travel permits in his hand. It was like looking at a pile of precious stones.
Su Yi was the only one from the Overlord Sect with forty travel permits. If he sold the remaining thirty-nine, it would definitely be a substantial ie.
Just thinking about this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel excited.
"What are you so proud of, kid? Aren''t you going to leave?"
At that moment, Xi Wuqing''s voice echoed in Su Yi''s ear. Only he could hear it, as it was a method of telepathy.
Su Yi calmed down his excited thoughts and jumped off the stage, returning to the group from the Overlord Sect.
Afterwards, he saw Ji Tianfu and the others from the Mysterious Sword Gate approaching from a distance towards him.
"Let''s go back first!"
Su Yi smiled slightly, pretending not to see, and said to Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and others.
The people from the Overlord Sect quickly left, leaving Ji Tianfu and the others who wereing here empty-handed.
"This kid actually wants to avoid me?"
Ji Tianfu raised an eyebrow, looking somewhat displeased.
He originally nned to get closer to Su Yi, so that he could secure some spots for the disciples of the Mysterious Sword Gate to participate together.
Little did he know that the guy seemed to be avoiding him, disappearing in the blink of an eye.
"Could Su Yi be up to something?" Ji Hanluo wondered beside him.
"After thepetition ended, what''s the point?" Ji Tianfu scolded his daughter and angrily said, "He can''t escape, let''s go find him at the inn!"
After saying that, he told Yu Wenxuan to take the disciples of the Mysterious Sword Gate back to their residence, while he and Ji Hanluo went to the inn where Su Yi was.
Ji Tianfu made up his mind that no matter what, he had to secure a few spots today.
"That kid got forty spots all by himself, judging by Ji Tianfu''s expression, it seems like he''s going to find him?"
Just after the people from the Mysterious Sword Gate left, another group of people arrived at the original location of the Overlord Sect.
These people were led by two old men and there was a very noticeable couple, who were members of the Liuhe Sect.
Originally, they wanted to congratte Su Yi, but seeing Ji Tianfu''s expression, it seemed like he had some connection with that young man?
"Elder Feng, Elder Ge, let''s go first. Liuhe Sect didn''t get a single spot, staying in Nine Star City would be useless, it''s better to go back early."
Lin Donghao thought for a moment and said to the two old men beside him.
"Actually, you can also experience the next round of the grand meeting. That''s the realpetition where the best disciples from top and second-tier powers will appear. Observing it will also benefit you."
Without any hesitation, Elder Feng Qizong agreed.
"Elder''s words are true, but it wouldn''t be very meaningful for us to just observe without participating personally. If only we could secure a spot¡"
Lin Bingyao shook her head slightly, with a look of regret on her face.
Every outstanding young generation hopes to participate in the second round of the Alliance Conference.
However, there are hundreds of powers that have registered for the Chaos Realm, but only ten can make it to the end. This time, only nine will be chosen, and unfortunately, Liuhe Sect didn''t secure one of them.
"That young person from Overlord Sect still has thirty-nine spots left. Why don''t we ask him for a few? It won''t be a waste, and if he''s willing, it would be a worthwhile trip for several of us from Liuhe Sect to experience the second round."
Suddenly, Elder Ge, who had been silent all along, frowned and said.
Hearing this, the people beside them brightened their eyes at first, but then all ended up smiling bitterly.
"Our friendship with that boy is at most just a nodding acquaintance. Maybe he still doesn''t know who we are, so why should we go ask him for some spots?"
Lin Donghao shrugged his shoulders and spoke the truth.
They came here this time to congratte the young man from the Overlord Sect, hoping to get closer to him so they could support each other in the future and avoid being enemies with such a terrifying person.
Unfortunately, the other party ran too fast, and they couldn''t find their figure in an instant.
If they didn''t even have a chance to get closer to him, how could they have the face to ask him for spots?
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1048:
The people from the Liuhe Sect finally left the square and soon disappeared.
Everyone who came here to watch the battle or participate in the preliminary selection, and the eight forces that obtained the final qualifications, all dispersed happily.
Su Yi and the others returned to the inn, and before long, they saw Ji Tianfuing to their door.
"Section Leader Ji, Miss Hanluo, please have a seat. I''ll be done with my work in a moment! We can talk about any matterster!"
Su Yi quickly greeted Ji Tianfu and Ji Hanluo, calling out for someone to bring some tea.
Then, he turned his head and looked at Huang Jian, who was writing quickly on a white paper.
"What are you writing?"
Ji Hanluo, curious, leaned over to see the words on the paper.
"We''re writing it like this, each spot is being sold for fifty thousand. If you buy more than ten, you can get a twenty percent discount!"Su Yi stood by the table and pointed, giving instructions. Huang Jian listened carefully and wrote diligently on the paper.
Meanwhile, Ji Tianfu, who had just picked up the tea and was about to take a sip, froze as soon as he heard something.
"Su Yi, are you selling spots?" Ji Tianfu''s expression changed and he quickly asked.
He came here to ask Su Yi for some spots, but he didn''t expect this kid to want to sell the spots. This made Ji Tianfu worried.
And from what he just heard, selling a spot for fifty thousand Yuan Stones? One-star Yuan Stone?
Ji Tianfu immediately got excited. If that''s the case, he could get thirty spots at once and send all the disciples of Mysterious Sword Gate who came here to the second round of the test for some experience.
"Not bad."
Su Yi nodded and said to Ji Tianfu without looking up, "Isn''t Overlord Sect only allowing me to participate in the next tournament? We can''t just waste the other thirty-nine spots. It''s good to sell some Yuan Stones, a spot for fifty thousand two-star Yuan Stones isn''t really expensive."
"What?"
Upon hearing this, Ji Tianfu became worried and reached for his ears, afraid that he misunderstood, and asked urgently, "What did you say, fifty thousand¡ two-star Yuan Stones?"
As he spoke, he stared at Su Yi with wide eyes, his gaze filled with extreme fear, as if he was scared.
"Of course, such precious spots can''t be sold for fifty thousand one-star Yuan Stones, that would be too cheap!" Su Yi nodded, saying it as if it were obvious.
"Um¡"
Ji Tianfu''s face turned pale, and he was very angry inside.
He really wanted to say, "Why don''t you go and steal, darn it?"
Ji Tianfuined silently. He wanted to buy at least twenty of them. If he calcted, it would cost over one hundred million one-star Yuan Stone, which is a lot of money.
It was a huge sum of money. Mysterious Sword Gate could afford it, but it would definitely be a big loss.
Ji Hanluo, who was beside Ji Tianfu, had a not-so-good expression. She looked at Su Yi and then at her father, but she didn''t say anything.
"Sect Leader Ji, since we have a good rtionship, I can offer you a 60% discount for the whole thing!"
When Huang Jian finished writing, Su Yi stood up and smiled at Ji Tianfu. Then, he noticed Ji Tianfu''s expression and asked in surprise, "Hey, Sect Leader Ji, why do you look so upset?"
Ji Tianfu didn''t reply immediately. His not-so-nice expression seemed to rx a bit.
If the price goes down from fifty thousand to thirty thousand, it can be epted reluctantly, but it still feels a bit ufortable in the heart.
But now Ji Tianfu had a good idea in his mind, it seemed that Su Yi was a kind and considerate guy, so it would be easy to negotiate the price.
"Thirty thousand two-star Yuan Stones is still a bit too expensive. Let''s not beat around the bush, give me a forty percent discount. If you agree, I want twenty spots!"@@novelbin@@
Ji Tianfu suddenly stretched out his middle finger and waved it in front of Su Yi. He looked at him seriously and said.
Seeing Ji Tianfu''s expression, Su Yi was first surprised, but then smiled lightly and said, "Since Sect Leader Ji is so generous, if I, Su Yi, act stingy, that would be unreasonable. I agree with Sect Leader Ji, forty percent off, and each spot costs twenty thousand two-star Yuan Stones. For twenty spots, it will be four hundred thousand two-star Yuan Stones."
After Su Yi finished speaking, he took out twenty passes from his space bag and ced them on the table, then asked, "Sect Leader Ji, should we settle the payment now or on credit?"
Seeing the passes one by one, Ji Tianfu also showed a happy expression. He approached with a big hand and generously said, "Let''s settle it now. Four hundred thousand two-star Yuan Stones, I can still take them out!"
He also took out a space bag, tidied it up a bit, and then tossed it directly to Su Yi. Afterward, he collected the twenty passes from the table.
"Sect Leader Ji is really a straightforward person. Let''s have dinner here tonight and call all the disciples of the Mysterious Sword Gate. I''ll treat everyone to drinks!"
Su Yi checked the Yuan Stone in the space bag and immediately smiled happily. He enthusiastically said to Ji Tianfu.
"Let''s drink next time. After the alliance conference is over, we will drink when we go back."
Ji Tianfu shook his head and said, "What about the thing I mentionedst time, Su Yi? Have you considered it?"
"Actually, Sect Leader Ji should already have a result, right?" Su Yi smiled faintly and said softly.
Su Yi certainly knew what Ji Tianfu was referring to, it must be the alliance proposal he made.
During the preliminary selection of the conference, Su Yi made Mysterious Sword Gate surrender and directly confronted Green Dark Sect, which rified some things.
How could Ji Tianfu not understand? Su Yi agreed to form an alliance between Overlord Sect and Mysterious Sword Gate.
"Great! Let''s discuss the details when we go back. We''ll talk about everything after the alliance conference is over. I won''t stay here any longer today, so I bid farewell and see youter!"
Ji Tianfu looked at Su Yi and said, then he nodded and took Ji Hanluo out of the house.
Su Yi sent the two of them out and then closed the door.
But in the next moment, faintly, Ji Tianfu heard an excited voiceing from the room, "I''m going to make a fortune¡"
This voice was very low, but with Ji Tianfu''s ability, he could clearly catch it.
In an instant, the Leader of the Mysterious Sword Gate Sect frowned.
"Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Ji Hanluo asked, looking up.
"It''s nothing, let''s go!" Ji Tianfu forced a smile and said to his daughter.
He probably guessed something, the mention of a quota of 20 two-star Yuan Stones was definitely within Su Yi''s expectations.
In other words, this price could still be negotiated further.
But Ji Tianfu didn''t think about it too much, getting twenty spots was already satisfying for him.
"Hey, can you try not to be so obsessed with money?"
Inside the room, Xi Wuqing helplessly spoke to Su Yi.
Whether it was when Ji Tianfu came herest time or the recent negotiation, Xi Wuqing was always left on his own,pletely excluded.
"Hehe¡ I''m just so excited!" Su Yi giggled with excitement.
Su Yi had already decided on the price of 20,000 Yuan Stone for a spot from the very beginning.
Honestly, he had originally nned to give some spots to the Mysterious Sword Gate as he was the one who made the opponent back off the arena, and then he would challenge both the Green Dark Sect and the Sun me Sect at the same time.
Besides that, Su Yi felt that Ji Tianfu was somewhat trustworthy, as he had helped him quite a bit. So, he was willing to give away some spots.
However, what surprised Su Yi was that Ji Tianfu didn''t negotiate at all and straightforwardly stated a price.
Su Yi couldn''t just reject the delivered Yuan Stones, so he had no choice but to ept them.
The most important point is that Su Yi is really short of money, and Lingbao Pavilion still has nearly one billion huge debts waiting for him to repay!
Half of the one-year deadline has passed, and Su Yi is feeling very anxious.
"We canpensate them somewhere else in the future!"
Su Yi felt a bit sorry for Mysterious Sword Gate this time, and could only consider giving up a bit of profit in the future if there is a chance.
"There are still neen spots left, boss, what''s your n?" Su Xiaoshuai jumped onto the table and asked.
Before Su Yi could reply, Xi Wuqing said, "Be careful when dealing with these neen spots. If they are bought by the Seven Star Sword Sect, Golden Sword Sect, or Green Dark Sect, it will surely bring you a lot of trouble in the uing conference."
Hearing his reminder, Su Yi nodded gently to show his agreement.
Those disciples from those sects are no longer Su Yi''s opponents, and it''s not a good idea for them to all rush at him.
However, if they secretly create trouble during the uing conference, it will definitely cause some difficulties.
And these things are not the most important, the most important thing is that these people are Su Yi''s enemies, let them participate in the official alliance meeting, gain benefits from it, and enhance the strength of the enemies. Su Yi can''t do such things yet.
"Actually, I have had a goal for a long time, which is Liuhe Sect. If they are willing to buy everything, then this thing would be perfect."
Su Yi touched his chin, thinking of those figures who had only nodded to him.
"Liuhe Sect is not weak. You have offended Seven Star Sword Sect, Golden Sword Sect, and Green Dark Sect at the same time, and also joined forces with Mysterious Sword Gate. If you can bring Liuhe Sect to the same camp, there is a big chance to rise rapidly and be apletely new third-rate power," Xi Wuqing thought and said to Su Yi.
This is also something that Su Yi has considered many times.
The Overlord Sect now has many top-notch experts and is not weaker than those third-rate powers, and even surpasses them.
What they currentlyck is grassroots and middle-level strength.
If they want to seed and rise, it is definitely not enough to rely only on Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and others, but the Overlord Sect doesn''t have much backing either.
Currently, the best way is to cooperate with other sects and quickly establish a foothold in the Chaos Realm.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1049:
"Actually, there is another way!"
While Su Yi was thinking, Yin-yang Dark Emperor spoke up beside him, saying, "Master, you can distribute these neen slots to recruit strong individuals to join the Overlord Sect. I believe that under this temptation, there will be many wanderers willing to be members of the Overlord Sect."
"The method is not bad, but it also carries risks."
Su Yi nodded, then shook his head, saying, "In this way, the wanderers who join will only be interested in the slots of the tournament, and they won''t feel a sense of belonging to the Overlord Sect. It wouldn''t be ideal."
Hearing this, everyone present nodded in agreement.
Su Yi always thought that one only gains benefits from those who are already on his side.
And if they were to use benefits as a temptation to make others submit, there would be no way to guarantee that these recruited individuals won''t have ulterior motives.
"I will go and find the people from Liuhe Sect. I should have asked Ji Tianfu more about Liuhe Sect just now," Su Yi said again.
Then he didn''t dy anymore, and he left the inn with the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor.First, following the route Su Xiaoshuai informed him about, he found the Mysterious Sword Gate. He asked Ji Tianfu about the situation of the Liuhe Sect and made it clear that he intended to form an alliance with them and sell the remaining spots to them.
Su Yi''s arrival and what he said surprised Ji Tianfu.
However, he didn''t hide anything and said directly, "The Liuhe Sect doesn''t interact much with our Mysterious Sword Gate, and we don''t have any major grudges against each other. Besides, their reputation in that area is quite good, and their leader Lin Zhengyang is not a deceitful person. But if you want to form an alliance, it''s better to discuss it after we return."
Hearing this response, Su Yi felt reassured and inquired further about the whereabouts of the Liuhe Sect. He went with the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor to meet them.
Before leaving, he asked Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, and Ye Haokong, the three wandering cultivators, to go to the inn where he was staying and wait for him there.
Seeing Su Yi''s actions, Ji Tianfu feltpletely relieved. The fact that this guy thought ofing to ask him about this matter showed that he trusted the Mysterious Sword Gate.
For some reason, Ji Tianfu actually felt a little happy about this.
Su Yi quickly found the residence of the Liuhe Sect. However, when he arrived, the group of over twenty people had already packed up and seemed ready to leave Nine Star City overnight.
When Su Yi informed Elder Feng Qizong, Elder Ge Ming, Lin Donghao, Lin Bingyao, and others, they were all shocked.
"Can there be such a good thing in the world?"
Elder Feng Qizong was extremely surprised and couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.
They had originally nned to get close to Su Yi in order to ask for a few spots. They didn''t dare to think about getting more, but if they could get Lin Donghao and Lin Bingyao into the second round of the alliance conference, it would not be in vain.
However, they werepletely unfamiliar with the Liuhe Sect and the Overlord Sect. They couldn''t just show up at their door with only a few acquaintances. They couldn''t do such a thing.
What if the Overlord Sect doesn''t agree? Wouldn''t they lose face?
"I still have sixteen spots that I can sell to you. The price will be the same as that of the Mysterious Sword Gate, twenty thousand two-star Yuan Stones per spot, totaling three hundred and twenty thousand!"
Su Yi nned to leave three spots for Chen Chuan and the others, so Liuhe Sect can only sell them sixteen spots.
"This price is eptable!"
Lin Donghao, Lin Bingyao, and the two elders all nodded when they heard the words.
After the deal was made, Lin Donghao smiled and sped his fist to Su Yi, saying, "Brother Su Yi, if Overlord Sect ever needs anything in the future, you cane to me and Liuhe Sect. As long as it''s something we can do, we will definitely not refuse!"
Lin Donghao knew in his heart that if these sixteen spots were put up for auction, they would definitely be worth more than twenty thousand two-star Yuan Stones each.
Liuhe Sect epted it and also epted the feelings of Overlord Sect.
Otherwise, even if you have money, you can''t buy this kind of opportunity.
Su Yi didn''t stay long at Liuhe Sect and took his leave.
The people of Liuhe Sect watched as the silhouette of the young man disappeared, with each of them feeling a deep sigh, but soon reced by boundless joy.
"Now we don''t have to go back right away. I didn''t expect that we could still participate in the next round of the conference."
The alliance conference that happens every fifty years is a rare event for those under the age of thirty.
The most important thing is that the preliminary selection meeting is held to choose ten powerful groups, and only throughpetition.
But in the second round, the participants can receive great benefits.
If you are lucky enough, you might get unimaginable gains from it.
Many people can even break through several realms at once, it''s normal to break the barrier of the Yuan Void Realm.
With such great benefits, I''m sure no one can remain uninterested.
So, buying a spot for twenty thousand two-star Yuan Stones is definitely a worthwhile deal; if you''re lucky, you might even earn greater profits.
Su Yi returned all the way and promptly entered the mysterious space under the protection of Xi Wuqing, the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian.
To prevent Su Xiaoshuai from getting into trouble outside, Su Yi also pulled him in.
"After seven days, the real alliance meeting will begin. I will take a few days to retreat and cultivate the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone!"
Su Yi whispered and found a ce to sit in the mysterious space.
His gaze swept over the vast space, and in the small pool of Spiritual Essence, a lot of Spiritual Essence had umted, releasing a refreshing fragrance that could invigorate people.
Then, Su Yi saw the emerald green stone that was ced aside, which was brought from the Seven Star Sword Sect''s mine.
"Iron Soul Stone, what amazing uses does this thing have?" Su Yi muttered.
Thest time his older brother Xi Wuqing entered the space to meditate, he also saw this stone. He told Su Yi that it was called the Iron Soul Stone and had some special powers rted to the soul.
Xi Wuqing was also shocked at the time, wondering where Su Yi had obtained such a treasure that left him puzzled.
From his older brother''s expression, Su Yi could tell that this was definitely not an ordinary treasure, which exined why the Seven Star Sword Sect valued it so much.
However, because Xi Wuqing was in a hurry to meditate, he didn''t tell Su Yi much more, only mentioning that this thing could train the soul and have more uses.
"I will study it slowlyter. Now, I will start cultivating the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone!"
Su Yi hesitated no longer, and first poured a bottle of Spiritual Essence into his mouth. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and began practicing the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
On the fifth level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone required absorbing endless spiritual energy and transforming it into one''s own vitality, gathering it into the Void God Sea.@@novelbin@@
Afterward, the vigorous vitality poured into the Heavenly Sun Heart, transforming into the me of True Sun, which was then used to temper the entire skeletal structure.
This process was extremely slow, and the me of True Sun consumed a tremendous amount of vitality. Even though Su Yi''s Void God Sea was filled with vitality, multiple times that of others at the same level, it was still difficult to withstand such intense consumption.
Consuming all the vitality within the entire Void God Sea for the first time could only temper half of a rib bone, such as leg bones or arm bones. It would likely take many attempts topletely seed in tempering them.
Su Yi grew impatient. If he continued to practice at this speed, it would take several years to sessfullyplete this level.
Not to mention the immense pain involved, the time alone was already too much for Su Yi to bear.
"Hoo¡hoo¡"
Soon, Su Yi entered a meditative state, with a swirling four-colored glow gently flowing around his body.
But inside his body, there was a huge explosion, like the sound of thunder.
As time passed, Su Yi''s chest emitted a bright red light, like burning molten iron, with high temperature emanating from it.
He was sweating all over, and his lips were trembling in pain from the burning of the me of True Sun.
"It''s so boring¡"
Not far away, Su Xiaoshuai looked at Su Yi for a while and started to wail.
He also understood the boss''s intention. Now, in Nine Star City, there were many powerful people, and various forces gathered, with experts of the Yuan Emperor Realm everywhere.
If he went out wandering at this time, Su Xiaoshuai knew the consequences. So, he was locked in a mysterious space without anyints.
However, it was really boring here.
"Hmm?"
Suddenly, his eyes moved and he looked at the small pond of Spiritual Essence. His eyes started to spin around.
After a while, Su Xiaoshuai pped his wings and flew out, diving straight into the Spiritual Essence pool. He rolled around and enjoyed it immensely.
¡
In the middle of Nine Star City, the preliminary selection of the Alliance Congress had ended, but instead of bing quiet, the city had be even more lively.
Indeed, some forces chose to leave after their failure, but more people stayed behind.
Everyone knew that the realpetition for the talented geniuses would be in the second round of the congress.
"In the three major top forces ¨C Cangyun Temple, Nine Star Valley, and Blood Sun Sect ¨C it''s unknown what kind of level the young powerhouses have reached. It''s unclear if there are any Yuan Void Realm experts!"
In some of the taverns and restaurants in the city, someone said this.
"It''s possible that there really will be Yuan Void Realm experts. None of the three major top forces are simple, and they have a lot of powerful disciples! This time will determine who will im the final victory!"
"Those seven second-rate forces are also good. Maybe they can''tpare to the first-rate forces in overall strength, but if one or two outstanding individuals emerge among the younger generation, it''s not impossible for them to surpass their peers!"
"The exciting show is about to begin, it''s really something to look forward to!"
"And then there''s the young boy from Overlord Sect, at that age, with that kind of strength, in terms of talent, he is definitely a once-in-a-hundred-years prodigy. However, whether he can benefit from the uing tournament is hard to say."
Different voices of discussion spread in various ces, everyone has a strong interest in those talented geniuses.
Apart from the top three first-rate forces and the seven second-rate forces, the most remarkable one is naturally the young boy from Overlord Sect.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1050:
"Until now, it seems that no one knows his name, right?"
After several days, many people were surprised to find out that the boy''s name was still unknown to everyone.
"There''s already some information. That boy''s name is Su Yi. Someone has seen him looking for people from Liuhe Sect and Mysterious Sword Gate. It seems he has a good rtionship with these two forces!"
Shortly after that question was asked, someone shouted loudly.
As soon as this news came out, the name "Su Yi" swept through the entire Nine Star City like a tornado.
"Su Yi¡ truly a magical young boy!"
In a tavern, there sat a middle-aged man alone.
He wore a white robe, with a bushy beard and a fairplexion. His presence was extraordinary, and there seemed to be a special power emanating from him, as if isting him from others.
Under this imposing aura, countless wanderers unconsciously avoided his vicinity, as if he didn''t exist at all.This was a unique presence, and some stronger individuals noticed this, deliberately avoiding him and not daring to disturb him.
Before Su Yi took on the challenge, this middle-aged man appeared a few times, each time expressing great admiration for Su Yi.
He listened to the discussions of the surrounding crowd, silently repeated the words "Su Yi" in his mind, and then raised his ss, drinking it all in one gulp.
"Those who couldn''t hold the tform but performed exceptionally well are now being recruited by strong members of the alliance!"
Among the scattered cultivators nearby, this news quickly spread.
This has always been an old rule, during every preliminary selection of the alliance conference, apart from selecting ten forces, it also tests the young disciples.
For those outstanding individuals, there will be people from first or second-rate forces willing to ept them as disciples and bestow treasures upon them.
And the sects of those chosen individuals are generally vassals of these first or second-rate forces.
In other words, no matter how many benefits are given, they are only enjoyed by insiders.
Jiang Xu from the Green Dark Sect, Yu Wenxuan from the Mysterious Sword Gate, Lin Donghao and Lin Bingyao from the Six Sword Sect, and others have all caught the attention of the alliance''s strong members.
In addition, many powerful cultivators have also been recognized by discerning eyes.
Of course, whether these people eventually ept the benefits bestowed by the alliance''s strong members entirely depends on their own wishes.
However, in normal situations, no one wants to give up such benefits.
"Once tomorrow passes, the real alliance conference will begin!"
Time passed extremely quickly, and in the blink of an eye, six days had gone by.
During this period, Su Yi stayed in a mysterious space for meditation.
It was on this day that he finally opened his eyes and let out a breath of relief.
Inside his body, the Void God Sea, after being drained multiple times, was now replenishing again.
"It feels really good!"
He carefully felt it, and the biggest change in his body now was the ribs in his chest.
In just a few days, his efficiency was not bad, as he sessfully refined six ribs. Most of his chest had already turned into Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, with only a quarter left to be refined.
The efficiency is already fast enough, mainly because of the mysterious and mncholic aura of the mysterious space,bined with the powerful Spiritual Essence.
And when arge number of ribs be Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, Su Yi clearly feels that there has been a noticeable change in his body.
Bones are the body''s support, they are the bridge connecting blood and flesh.
When more than a dozen Yuanyang Heavenly Bones are tempered, Su Yi feels as if he is undergoing a transformation from the outside to the inside.
He faintly senses that once his entire body''s bones undergo aplete transformation, there will be even more miraculous changes.
"Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, what is its origin¡"
Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh, all the strength he has obtained now is inseparable from the mystery of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.
He looks up at this vast space, wanting to know what ce it is, and what secrets lie behind all of this.
"Hmm?"
Su Yi''s gaze shifted and suddenly froze when itnded on a certain spot.
In his line of sight, there was a small pit surrounded by broken stones, resembling the mouth of a well.
There, was a small pool that produced Spiritual Essence.
And at this moment, there was a figure lying directly inside the pool, soundly asleep.
"Su Xiaoshuai, you''ve ruined my Spiritual Essence again!"
Su Yi''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees, almost shouting sharply.
He ran to the edge of the small pool in three quick steps, picked up a little bird from it, and threw it aside on the ground.
"My Spiritual Essence¡"
Su Yi almost howled in despair as he gazed at the dried-up pool, on the verge of tears.
Before he secluded himself, there was half a small pool of Spiritual Essence here, but now there isn''t even a drop left, only dampness at the bottom of the pool can be seen.
This huge loss made Su Yi''s heart ache.
"Boss¡"
Su Xiaoshuai was thrown to the ground, slowly awakened, and when he saw Su Yi, he called out.
"You wasteful person! Is this Spiritual Essence for you to take a bath?"
Fire sprayed from Su Yi''s eyes, then he turned his head and lifted Su Xiaoshuai again, roaring at him.
"Boss¡ I¡"
Seeing Su Yi getting angry, Su Xiaoshuai quickly lowered his head and admitted, "It wasn''t intentional¡ I just wanted to take a nap¡"
His voice was weak, looking somewhat upset.
But Su Yi didn''t fall for it. This guy Su Xiaoshuai has done this before, he even ruined the medicine field before, and this time he messed up half of the Spiritual Essence pool.
Thinking about this, Su Yi was really angry.
He''s not a stingy person, if Su Xiaoshuai really wanted the Spiritual Essence, he would definitely give it to him. But you can''t just soak in the Spiritual Essence, no matter how rich you are, you can''t waste it like that, right?
"Boss¡"
Su Xiaoshuai wanted to say something else, but when he met Su Yi''s murderous gaze, his momentum immediately weakened.
But soon, he suddenly brightened up and happily said, "Boss, I''m about to break through to the Demonic Emperor Realm!"
"Hmm?"
Indeed, Su Yi''s expression immediately changed.
When he heard that Su Xiaoshuai was about to break through to the Demonic Emperor Realm, Su Yi felt a chill.
"How much longer until we reach the Demonic Emperor Realm? Should we go into seclusion and try?"
This time, Su Yi''s expression became serious as he asked.
If Su Xiaoshuai can truly break through the Demonic Emperor Realm, even if it means giving up half of the Spiritual Essence, Su Yi would be willing.
Once Su Xiaoshuai''s phoenix bloodline breaks through the threshold of the Demonic Emperor Realm, it will be absolutely terrifying.
Su Yi considered Su Xiaoshuai as his own brother, so he was willing to do anything that benefited him.
"Um¡"
Facing Su Yi''s change in attitude, Su Xiaoshuai rarely felt embarrassed and said with a blushing face, "I''m just a little bit away, but I can sense that this is not a matter of rushing through. It probably still needs a short time, and then everything will fall into ce!"
"Is that so?"
Su Yi raised an eyebrow and carefully felt it himself. Indeed, Su Xiaoshuai''s aura was much stronger than before, evidently not lying out of fear of reproach.
But after listening to Su Xiaoshuai'' exnation, Su Yi calmed down from his excitement.
It seems that Su Xiaoshuai wants to truly break through the Demonic Emperor Realm. It''s not just about providing enough energy or simply going into seclusion. He''spletely different from everyone else.
But inparison, Su Yi felt that Su Xiaoshuai'' breakthrough was too easy. He just soaked in the Spiritual Essence pool and had a good sleep, and before he knew it, he was already close to the Demonic Emperor Realm.
While he worked hard to cultivate, he was still at the second stage of the Yuan Void Realm, still far from the third grade.
"Birds are better than humans!"
Ultimately, Su Yi could only summarize it in these four words.
"In the future, if you need anything, just ask directly. We can''t waste like this anymore. This is the second time, and if there''s a next time, I''ll directly punch you!" Su Yi stared at Su Xiaoshuai, threatening him.
Su Xiaoshuai nodded his head like a bird, without daring to argue, very obedient.
"Let''s go, the Alliance Conference is about to begin. You''ll stay with the elder brother, be careful and don''t let the strong ones find you!"
Su Yi finally reminded Su Xiaoshuai and left the mysterious space, appearing in the room.
"Boom boom¡"
Shortly after Su Yi appeared, a powerful aura suddenly emerged from outside the inn, apanied by the sound of wheels rolling through the air, approaching from afar like thunder.
"Whoosh¡"
Suddenly, there was a burst ofmotion on the street, with many voices heard, creating a lively atmosphere.@@novelbin@@
"What''s going on?"
Su Yi and the others quickly walked out and arrived on the street, looking up.
They saw a huge golden carriage in the eastern direction of Nine Star City, soaring in the sky, with a menacing and fast approach.
The carriage was pulled by eight powerful demon beasts, with strong and muscr bodies. They resembled a bear and a monkey, with fur shining brightly like red silk, emitting a faint glow.
"Red Bear Monkey, it turns out to be such a scary monster!"
Among the crowd, some onlookers trembled in shock.
All eight powerful monsters were terrifying, and you could feel their fierce aura from far away. They must have reached the level of Demonic True Realm!
"Red Bear Monkey is their ride, these people must be from Wuyan Pce. The person sitting in that big carriage must be Shang Wangchen from Wuyan Pce!"
Some people had broad knowledge and quickly judged the identity of the neers.
"Wuyan Pce, they sure know how to make a grand entrance!"
Su Yi looked up and couldn''t help but be amazed by the huge scene before him.
He naturally knew about Wuyan Pce, one of the seven lesser forces in Chaos Realm, known for their strong power.
Comparatively, the younger generation among them must be much stronger than the likes of the Golden Sword Sect.
The Seven Star Sword Sect, Mysterious Sword Gate, and other sects are considered to be second-rate powers, but they are only slightly better than the weakest ones.
Whenpared to the Wuyan Pce, they are definitelycking in terms of heritage.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1051:
Therefore, even though Su Yi is now in the Yuan Void Realm, and with several Yuan Emperor Realm experts from the Overlord Sect present, he doesn''t underestimate the people from the seven second-rate forces. It''s not easy to catch up with the umtion they have gained over the years.
Su Yi watched for a while, watching as the carriage pulled by the Red Bear Monkey disappeared into a spot in the city.
From beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t see anyone from the Wuyan Pce, nor did he see the appearance of the youngest and strongest Shang Wangchen.
"Ssh¡"
Just then, a gust of wind swept through, blowing over the Nine Star City.
Then, they saw a huge fierce bird spreading its wings and quickly approaching this direction.
On the back of this fierce bird, there were dozens of figures. Apart from some older people, the leader was a sinister young man with a pale and deadly face, which looked especially frightening.
The fierce bird beneath his feet also had a simr temperament, withpletely white pupils, exuding a cold and eerie aura.
"This is a rare sight, the Hell Thunder Eagle," said Su Yi, lifting his eyebrows as he recognized the vicious bird."They are people from Xuanying Sect! The young man leading them must be their chief disciple, Sang Ming!"
Soon, others around them also recognized the neer''s identity.
Xuanying Sect is one of the seven second-tier powers in the Chaos Realm, simr to the previously appeared Wuyan Pce.
"Tomorrow, the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm will open, and the alliance conference will truly begin. Today, Nine Star City will be even livelier, as many members from first and second-tier powers will surely arrive throughout the day!"
Zhao Spirit Secret Realm is the location for the second round of the alliance conference, located in a separate space.
Listening to the conversations around him, Su Yi also knew that today was the real start of the bustling Nine Star City.
The descendants of major powers were all rushing to Nine Star City, a feast for the extraordinary!
Su Yi also started to take it more seriously. After all, the number of participants from first and second-tier powers in the conference was several times greater than their third-tier and below powers.
"There are three top forces, each with 80 people participating; seven second-tier forces, each with 50 people participating. In addition, there are seven third-tier forces, and each force can have 20 people enter the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm. In total, there are 790 people."
Su Yi calcted in his mind, "790 young powerhouses, this is an extremely strong force."
Among the young generation of the first and second-tier forces, some have probably already entered the Yuan Void Realm.
Su Yi was naturally not afraid, but if they became hostile, it would be very troublesome.
"Wuyan PceShang Wangchen¡¢Xuanying SectSang Ming¡"
Su Yi silently repeated these two names in his mind, then waved to Xi Wuqing and the others by his side and said, "Nothing interesting here, let''s go."
They turned around and went straight back to the inn.
Shortly after he left, the crowd on the street once again let out a series of exmations.
As time passed, every now and then, youths from influential forces woulde, arousing the attention of countless people.
Until halfway through the afternoon, all members of the seven major and second-tier forces gathered.
Red Sun Sect£¬Yi Shangyuan£¡
Yuding Sect£¬Ruan Zhuo£¡
Tiangang Sect£¬Hong Jianqiu£¡
Purple Shadow Building£¬Shui Yuechan£¡
Green me School£¬Wei Changtian£¡
In addition to Shang Wangchen from Wuyan Pce, and Sang Ming from Xuanying Sect, these seven individuals are the outstanding leaders of these seven major forces, with extraordinary strength, leading the heroes!
What is most intriguing is Shui Yuechan from Purple Shadow Building, with her stunning beauty, ethereal temperament, and graceful appearance, captivating the gazes of countless people.
Moreover, she is still quite young, only in her mid-twenties, looking even more youthful.
Su Yi didn''t pay much attention to the arrival of these people, but he could hear shoutsing from time to time.
Apart from the seven second-rate forces, the children of the three first-rate forces pushed the atmosphere of the city to its peak.
Su Yi, who stayed at the inn, also gained some information.
Shi Susu and Qin Yusheng from Cangyun Temple.
Jing Qiran and Cao Yunfei from Nine Star Valley.
Wu Jiuyou and Fu Dongxuan from Blood Sun Sect.
These six individuals are the strongest of the younger generation from the three top forces, attracting more attention than the young talents of the second-rate forces.
At the same time, besides the reputation of these people spreading within Nine Star City, the name "Su Yi" also started to be talked about.
Gradually, many people came to know the youth from the Overlord Sect named Su Yi.
"Su Yi, is it possible¡?"
Some well-informed people quickly thought of some rumors and were shocked by them.
Besides numerous small forces and lone cultivators, even the people from the top ten forces of the alliance quickly learned about Su Yi''s identity.
At night, Nine Star City was brightly lit.
There were some individual mansions in the city, exceptionally grand and imposing.
ces like these were the resting ces for the people from the first and second-rate forces in Nine Star City. As alliance experts, they naturally enjoyed special treatment, far beyond the reach of those small forces and lone cultivators.
In one of the deep and secluded mansions, many figures gathered, and among them, the leader was Elder Wu of the Tiangang Sect.
Apart from that, the rest were mostly young people, led by a spirited and handsome young man.
"To think such a person appeared in this preliminary selection tournament, truly remarkable!"
A young person spoke, full of amazement and disbelief written all over their face.
"They say his name is Su Yi. Could he be the champion from the recent Saint Martial Assembly in the Central Region?" someone whispered.
"It''s probably him. Yang Baikun mentioned that the kid has a little bird with him, which must be the one he became sworn brothers with at the Saint Martial Assembly!"
The dignified young man at the forefront was Hong Jianqiu, the Young Sect Leader of Tiangang Sect. He nodded and softly spoke, "The Central Region''s Sacred Mountain is searching for him all over the world. Who would have thought that he woulde to Chaos Realm and cause such amotion? He''s truly extraordinary!"
"This alliance conference won''t be peaceful. You all need to be extra cautious with that kid. If you get the chance, eliminate himpletely. Otherwise, it will be a huge disaster. The people around him are all very powerful, especially Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing. His reputation resounds throughout Chaos Realm!"
Elder Wu looked at the young talents from Tiangang Sect present and said, "No matter what, Golden Sword Sect is also a force that our Tiangang Sect has nurtured. We were counting on them to make some progress, but they suffered such great losses at the hands of that kid. We must settle this debt!"
He spoke in a in manner, with little fluctuation in his tone.
However, inexplicably, the young people in the hall felt a wave of killing intent spreading.
"He''s just a little kid with messy hair. No matter how strong he is, there''s a limit. His performance in the preliminary selection assembly was impressive, but if that''s all there is, it''s still not enough," said Hong Jianqiu, his eyes shining brightly.
He knew deep down that achieving the level Su Yi had reached in the preliminary selection assembly might not be easy for him given his current abilities. However, if he really tried, it wouldn''t be that difficult either.
With the power of the Yuan Void Realm at its peak, he could easily overpower the descendants of forty third-rate forces using various tactics.
Besides, the Overlord Sect only had Su Yi as their sole talented individual, whereas their Tiangang Sect could send fifty people into the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm. These fifty individuals were not like the inexperienced groups from the Seven Star Sword Sect and Golden Sword Sect. It was obvious who was stronger and who was weaker!@@novelbin@@
"Be cautious as the river runs deep. That fellow has caused even the Sacred Mountain to suffer a great loss. This time, it all depends on the Young Sect Leader. However, in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, killing that fellow is secondary. The most important thing is to obtain the benefits within and enhance the overall strength of our Tiangang Sect."
Elder Wu looked at Hong Jianqiu and cautioned him.
"Don''t worry, Elder Wu. I know what I''m doing."
Hong Jianqiu nodded and replied, but his expression didn''t show much concern.
The n to eliminate Su Yi from the Overlord Sect was not only because of the Golden Sword Sect, but also a matter of pride for the younger generation.
Killing that guy would surely make them famous throughout the world.
While the people in Tiangang Sect were discussing Su Yi, the other lesser forces also voiced their opinions.
"Wow, this kid is actually the champion of the Saint Martial Assembly. He managed to escape from the heavy siege at Sacred Mountain. And now, he''s causing a series of disturbances in Chaos Realm. It''s really hard to find such a young talent."
At the location of Cangyun Temple, an old man in a red robe muttered to himself. He was one of the many strong experts who had watched the arena battles.
"Su Yi? I''ve heard his name, but never seen him. This time, I''d really like to see what he''s capable of."
Beside the old man in the red robe, a young man spoke in a calm tone.
On the other side, there stood a woman in her twenties. She had a wless face, with beautiful features and serene eyes.
"Su Yi¡"
The woman also silently muttered his name, and her pretty eyebrows unconsciously furrowed.
Somehow, she felt a connection between this person and herself, but no matter how hard she tried to remember, she couldn''t recall it.
After a while, the woman shook her head and stopped thinking about it.
"The champion of the Saint Martial Assembly, a disciple of the Divine Sword School, confronted numerous strong enemies from the Sacred Mountain. Under their encirclement, five brothers shed their blood and sessfully escaped from the Sacred Mountain!"
"Such actions are like pping the face of the Sacred Mountain!"
"I''m very curious, what kind of young man is he?"
"I am honored to be able to meet him tomorrow. I must have a good exchange with him!"
"The champion of the Saint Martial Assembly? I will definitely trample him under my feet and make him a stepping stone on my cultivation path!"
Different ces, different people have different thoughts about Su Yi.
But the one thing these people have inmon is that nobody underestimates the young boy from the Overlord Sect.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1052:
Time passed quickly, and before they knew it, it was the day when the real alliance conference started.
Countless people came out from Nine Star City and gathered again at the square where the previous battles took ce.
"The people from the nine forces who obtained the passes have already set off for the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm. They should be arriving soon."
"The realpetition is about to begin. It''s hard to say which young Chaos Realm individuals will end up standing at the highest position. It''s really exciting."
"The powerful members of the alliance will project some scenes from the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm. Even in Nine Star City, we can see what happens in the secret realm."
"This method can only show a portion, but it''s still quite powerful. Especially during the final showdown, it will be projected all the way."
Countless wandering cultivators and people from small forces gathered around the previous arena''s location.
At this moment, the ten arenas were each adorned with some strange stones that shimmered and emitted energy fluctuations.
Not only these wandering cultivators and people from small forces, but also many senior experts from the top ten forces of the alliance, came to the square and sat in separate stands, getting ready to watch the uing grand event."The Overlord Sect took control of two arenas and had forty spots avable, but they only had Su Yi in their team, which was a waste!"
"You don''t know yet, but the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Liuhe Sect both took the remaining spots from Su Yi."
"Is that so? Then this time, there will be a total of eleven third-rate forces participating in the tournament?"
Many people were surprised and felt that this tournament was full of strange urrences,pletely different from what they expected.
The key is that all these strange urrences are caused by Su Yi, which is truly amazing.
Only nine sects obtained the preliminary spots, but there are eleven third-rate forces participating in the tournament, which is unprecedented.
The huge square was crowded with people, so packed that it is urate to describe it as shoulder-to-shoulder.
"Ssh¡"
Suddenly, a loud sound came out. In everyone''s gaze, the strange stones on the ten arenas simultaneously emitted a dazzling light, projecting into the air ten yards away, forming a magnificent light screen.
"Look, the image projection is starting!" someone eximed, pointing at the scene.
Many people looked up and felt extremely curious about this scene.
Only those powerful individuals can use such methods, and it definitely requires a lot of resources.
"It''s about to begin!"
In the crowd, there stood a middle-aged man in a white robe, alone.
He stood there silently, but somehow it seemed like he created a separate zone, isting all the ordinary people with average cultivation.
Under the influence of this invisible aura, many low-level experts in the Yuan Emperor Realm noticed it and consciously kept a distance, not daring to get too close to this middle-aged man.
"Young man named Shangguan, do you want toe up on stage?"
Right at that moment, an elderly voice came, only heard by the middle-aged man in the white robe, while the others had no perception at all.
"No need to thank you, elder. Thank you for your kindness."
After hearing the sound, the middle-aged man turned his head and looked towards the seating area. He nodded in greeting to an old man in a red robe andmunicated with him through telepathy.
Then, the middle-aged man with the surname Shangguan turned his gaze back to the empty screen above the tform, waiting for the images to appear.
"Sigh¡ This kid is still so stubborn!"
The old man in the red robe on the stage is Elder Xie from Cangyun Temple. He has been present since the preliminary selection of the grand gathering and hase today to watch.
Seeing that the middle-aged man refused him, Elder Xie smiled wryly and let out a sigh.
"Hmph! That kid doesn''t know what''s good for him. Not only did your Cangyun Temple invite him repeatedly, but my Blood Sun Sect and Nine Star Valley also extended invitations, asking him to join as an elder at the very least, or even just a guest disciple. Yet he refused us time and time again!"
By the side of the old man in the red robe, Elder Bi from Blood Sun Sect, wearing a green robe, snorted and looked displeasedly at the white-robed middle-aged man among the crowd, saying.
"We all recognized his abilities, and he himself has the skills to stand on his own. He doesn''t need to rely on our powers at all!"
In the lineup of Nine Star Valley, Elder Tang in a ck robe said coldly, seeming indifferent to everything.
That middle-aged man was a wanderer, but he was very powerful. The three major sects had always wanted to recruit him.
However, for many years, the other party had rejected the three major sects many times, which could be considered as a blow to their reputation.
And if you look deeper, they indeed had enough pride to back it up.
"This young man from the Shangguan family is not ordinary¡"
The elder in the red robe spoke softly, not continuing with anything else.@@novelbin@@
That young man from the Shangguan family was naturally not as strong as the top forces.
However, whether it was Cangyun Temple, Nine Star Valley, or Blood Sun Sect, none of them dared to truly provoke that middle-aged man.
Those who are already powerful have no fear of those who have nothing. Even a top force would feel wary of a powerful wanderer like him!
"It''s here, the image is here!" Suddenly, there was amotion in the square.
Surrounded by a dense crowd, the stones on the ten tforms emitted a bright light, projecting a colorful image in the empty space.
Immediately, the light curtain above started to distort and change, and scenes appeared from within.
"Is that the entrance to the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm?"
Many people eximed as they saw a magnificent scene on the light curtain.
Two giant peaks stood tall, resembling proud dragons, one on the left and one on the right, with the power to conquer the world!
Between the two peaks, there was a smooth and steep cliff that was difficult for even agile monkeys to climb.
A white light burst from between the two cliffs, causing a stinging sensation in the eyes.
Near the peaks, hundreds of figures stood scattered, each riding on a demon beast, appearing like tiny ants in front of the massive peaks.
"Look, those are people from the Red Sun Sect, and the one in front is Yi Shangyuan!"
Someone pointed at the back of a demon beast and said.
"Wow, that woman must be Shui Yuechan, she is so beautiful!"
Someone saw a stunning woman, with a delicate and elegant figure, and couldn''t help but exim, their eyes fixed on her.
"Shi Susu! Shi Susu from the Cangyun Temple! The most beautiful woman in the Chaos Realm!"
Suddenly, someone screamed, with a terrified expression, their face filled with disbelief.
Under the gaze of this person, a young woman in her twenties stood gracefully in a certain faction, her dress floating, her features captivating, her skin fresh and dewy. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to describe her as a beauty with eyes like autumn water and a jade-likeplexion.
Inparison, Shui Yuechan from the Purple Shadow Building appeared somewhat faded.
Unfortunately, this woman''s expression was somewhat cold, emanating a sense of distance and pride, showcasing her aloofness and elegance.
Many people looked at her and secretly admired her, but they didn''t dare to have any disrespectful thoughts towards such a beautifuldy.
"The top ten forces have gathered, huh? But the forces that passed the preliminary selection haven''t arrived yet."
When another figure reached the top of the mountain, many people turned their attention away and continued to watch the light screen in the sky. The people from the various sects were also recognized by the onlookers on the square.
Cangyun Temple, Nine Star Valley, Blood Sun Sect, Xuanying Sect, Red Sun Sect, Yuding Sect, Tiangang Sect, Wuyan Pce, Purple Shadow Building, and Green me School, the top ten strongest forces in the Chaos Realm, had all arrived and gathered in front of the white light emanating from the two mountains.
As for the many forces that qualified for the conference seven days ago, they had not yet appeared.
"The Zhao Spirit Secret Realm is open, you can enter now!"
At this time, outside the two mountains, an old man spoke to the disciples of the top ten forces who had already arrived, indicating that they could pass through the white light and enter the secret realm.
"Shang Wangchen, let''s go, we''ll fight in the secret realm!"
Leading the Tiangang Sect, Young Sect Leader Hong Jianqiu spoke loudly and pointed with a sheathed long sword at a young man sitting on arge cart pulled by eight Red Bear Monkeys in the distance.
At this moment, the curtains around the big carriage rolled up and you could see many figures inside. The person at the front was wearing a tall hat and had a flowing headband. They were wearing a gorgeous silk outfit with a golden trim, which made them look very grand.
Facing Hong Jianqiu''s provocation, a young man named Shang Wangchen nced at him indifferently and casually said, "You can go in first. I''m interested in meeting Overlord Sect Su Yi, then I will enter the secret realm."
As soon as he heard the name "Su Yi," Hong Jianqiu''s face unconsciously turned gloomy and he coldly snorted, "Such a small Su Yi could make you value him so much! Hmph, he will definitely die at my hands!"
After finishing his words without dy, Hong Jianqiu turned around and led fifty disciples directly into the white light between the two mountains.
However, as they passed by disciples from the three major forces, Hong Jianqiu couldn''t help but feel tense.
"Su Yi, he will definitely die by my hands!"
On the other side, a young man with a sinister aura on his face also spoke and then without any dy, he flew into the secret realm and was engulfed by the white light.
"Let''s go too! After entering the secret realm, we will all scatter and it will be difficult to meet each other for a while!"
Some disciples from powerful forces spoke and then entered the secret realm one after another.
As these forces started to make their moves, most of the disciples among the top ten forces also began to act.
Many people also had a strange look in their eyes, feeling curious about this man named Su Yi, but ultimately not many people stayed.
"Let''s go!"
On the side of the Cangyun Temple, led by Shi Susu and a young man, more than seventy disciples marched towards the secret realm.
But just as her figure was about to bepletely engulfed by the white light, Shi Susu suddenly felt a connection and quickly turned her head.
In her gaze, she saw the figure of a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, who also looked in her direction at the same time.
"It''s him!" Shi Susu''s heart trembled.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1053:
In the next instant, Shi Susu''s figure waspletely swallowed by the dazzling white light and disappeared.
And in the direction she was looking, a fast-flying Dark Golden Demon Falcon appeared, apanied by several powerful demon beasts with people standing on them.
"It seems to be that woman. Could it really be her?"
Su Yi stood on the Dark Golden Demon Falcon, raised an eyebrow, and muttered to himself.
The woman he had just locked eyes with seemed familiar to Su Yi at first nce.
After a quick recollection, he remembered having a few encounters with her in the Forest of Demons.
"What a small world. I never thought she would actually be from the Chaos Realm. Judging from the appearance of the people around her just now, they seem toe from Cangyun Temple, right?"
Su Yi frowned and murmured to himself.
The woman he had just seen was none other than the person who disguised herself as an old man and infiltrated the ck Fiend School mine.When Su Yi tried to find an opportunity to escape, she tricked him, leading to some grudges between them.
Later, the injured person was on the verge of death, soaking in water. Su Yi saved them and discovered that the person was actually a woman.
When the person regained consciousness, they mistook Su Yi for a lewd thief and pped him, sending him flying.
However, Su Yi, who believed in retribution, didn''t kill the woman. Instead, he used a method that was more painful than killing her to deal with her.
"So much time has passed, I wonder if she has discovered the truth."
Su Yi touched his nose and muttered to himself, wondering if the woman still thought that he had done something to her.
Nevertheless, Su Yi felt no remorse. As for his enemies, sparing her life was already going easy on her.
Moreover, back then, Su Yi couldn''t defeat the woman. But now it''s different, he believes that he is definitely stronger.
"Is that broken sword from the Cangyun Temple? If it is, this could be troublesome."
With these thoughts, Su Yi furrowed his brow and whispered to himself.
The broken sword was found in the woman''s bag, which was one of Su Yi''s hidden tricks.
If someone from Cangyun Temple asked him to give up the broken sword, Su Yi would never agree.
But the other side was a powerful force, and he couldn''t afford to provoke them at all.
"Zhao Spirit Secret Realm has arrived!"
Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, Chen Chuan''s voice next to him interrupted his thoughts.@@novelbin@@
"Let''s meet that girl first!"
Without thinking too much, Su Yi, Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, and Ye Haokong flew together and arrived at the two peaks.
"Let''s go too!"
Behind them, people from Mysterious Sword Gate, Liuhe Sect, and others like Yu Wenxuan, Ji Hanluo, Lin Donghao, and Lin Bingyao followed Su Yi''s lead.
"Is this young boy Su Yi?"
The ten major powers that arrived earlier, still have a few people lingering.
Among them, Shang Wangchen from Wuyan Pce looked eagerly at the newly arrived young man and immediately identified his identity.
Shang Wangchen was very interested in this champion of the Central Region, the Saint Martial Assembly, who has recently caused a greatmotion in the Chaos Realm.
After catching a glimpse of Su Yi, Shang Wangchen''s gaze shifted as he pondered something.
"Let''s go!"
Immediately, he led the disciples of Wuyan Pce and plunged into the dazzling light.
"The powerful Shang Wangchen from Wuyan Pce just now!"
Lin Donghao walked up to Su Yi and spoke to him.
"Let''s go inside too."
Su Yi didn''t say much, just nodded and jumped into the dazzling white light with everyone around him.
As time passed, other third-rate forces such as Guiyuan Sect, Yanlong Sect, and Juetian Sect, who had qualified for the conference, also arrived one after another and entered the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm.
When everyone''s bodies were wrapped in white light, they all felt a dizzying sensation.
But in the next moment, the scene in front of their eyes suddenly shed, and they appeared in apletely new area.
"Zhao Spirit Secret Realm¡"
Su Yi appeared on top of a small hill, surrounded by ancient trees and thick forests.
Underneath, soft and withered leaves covered the ground, giving off a hint of decay, but there weren''t many weeds and shrubs growing.
Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, Ye Haokong, Ji Hanluo, Lin Bingyao, and others who entered the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm with Su Yi were nowhere to be seen.
This is a special ce where the entrance is surrounded by a white light that scatters and randomly distributes everyone who enters, in the outer zone of the secret realm.
"Fizz¡"
After Su Yi found the right direction, he walked forward, stepping on dry leaves and making sounds.
This Zhao Spirit Secret Realm was arranged by the top powerhouses of Chaos Realm. It is now used to test the young strong ones of this generation, and it also holds many benefits.
However, Su Yi has also heard that this secret realm may not have been fully explored yet. There might still be some great opportunities, and if they are lucky, the people entering the test might be able to obtain them.
And in this alliance meeting, after everyone enters the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, besides searching for these benefits, the most important thing is to gather at the center of the secret realm.
There, there is a Nie Long tform, where up to ten young individuals can ascend and receive the greatest benefit of the secret realm!
And these ten individuals who eventually seed in reaching the top will be hailed as the ten most outstanding heroes of Chaos Realm.
In a few decades, the whole Chaos Realm will be influenced by their will!
"Within nine days, reach the center of the secret realm! Before that, let''s gather some benefits!"
Su Yi muttered to himself as he swiftly moved through the forest.
At this moment, he had no idea of his location or how far he was from the center.
Therefore, the most urgent task was to find some clues, to avoid running around like a headless fly.
Besides, Su Yi had no intention of giving up on things like elixirs.
At this time, not only Su Yi, but also nearly eight hundred people from the top three forces, the second-tier seven forces, and the third-tier ten forces were scattered all over the secret realm.
With such a vast area, the possibility of two people meeting in one ce is not small.
However, as they moved, more and more people will inevitably gather together.
"They have entered the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, and the scenery we can see will be very limited!"
On the square in Nine Star City, many people gathered together, watching as the dim light curtain above the ten tforms faded.
The Zhao Spirit Secret Realm is veryrge, and even the ten major forces of the alliance couldn''t possibly set up means everywhere to project the scenes.
However, they were already prepared at some crucial locations. Once someone passed by, it would trigger the sensing there, and the square here would also see the movements there in real time.
"Swish¡"
Suddenly, the dim light curtain shook, and then a figure appeared on top of it, with a small pool next to it, emitting a chilling mist.
"Wow! It''s Shi Susu from Cangyun Temple, so beautiful¡"
"She triggered the means set up by a powerful individual. There must be some treasure nearby."
"Most likely, it''s in that pool!"
The crowd on the square, which had fallen silent, suddenly erupted with exmations.
The beautiful figure that appeared was very attractive, but her perfect face had a hint of charm, making it difficult for anyone to have unwholesome thoughts.
The person who appeared was none other than Shi Susu, a disciple of the top power, Cangyun Temple!
At this moment, she was projected to this side of the square, indicating that there is definitely a treasure nearby, most likely hidden in the nearby water pool.
Everyone was excited and eager to know what Shi Susu would ultimately obtain.
As expected, under the gaze of Shuangshuang, the graceful figure took a step forward, stepping into the void and hovering above the small pool.
"Yuan Void Realm£¡"
This scene immediately caused amotion in the square.
At this moment, Shi Susu was not simply floating in the air through the transformation of her energy, but truly suspended in mid-air. Only a powerful person in the Yuan Void Realm could achieve this.
"I never expected that someone from the younger generation of such a top power has already reached the Yuan Void Realm! Shi Susu is only in her twenties, yet she has reached such a state. It''s truly unbelievable!"
Someone was astonished and eximed as they saw the woman appearing on the glowing screen.
"As far as I know, Shi Susu has reached the Yuan Void Realm for more than a year now, she probably took that step sessfully a year ago!"
Someone beside them took over the conversation and said even more shocking words.
"She is about to take action!"
At that moment, everyone saw a powerful aura emanating from Shi Susu''s body, transforming into a swirling hurricane, dancing above the water pond.
Under the influence of this force, the clear pond water formed a huge inverted whirlpool, astonishingly heading towards the sky.
"Whoosh¡"
Then, in a sh of light and shadow, a long dark figure suddenly burst out from the water pond, catching some people off guard!
"Ice Demon Dragon£¬Demonic Void Realm£¡"
In the square, there was a loud cry, causing a sense of shock.
The ck shadow that appeared was indeed a huge dragon body,pletely white like ice, releasing a terrifying aura.
Even if they only saw it on the screen, many people couldn''t help but shiver, as if their bodies were frozen.
Through the efforts of the strong, they could see the image, but couldn''t hear the sounds at the scene.
But everyone saw the Ice Demon Dragon open its huge mouth and roar loudly.
"Swish, swish¡"
Then, Shi Susu didn''t waste any time talking, she quickly summoned a long sword in her hand and engaged in a fierce battle with the Ice Demon Dragon.
Suddenly, a terrible energy burst forth, with the Ice Demon Dragon asionally shooting icy beams, attacking madly.
Shi Susu''s body moved like a wind spirit, appearing in different positions from time to time, evading the attacks of the icy beams while also unleashing terrifying sword strikes onto the Ice Demon Dragon!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1054:
"Shi Susu is so strong!"
On the square, the onlookers were extremely amazed.
That woman''s strength is obviously very powerful. She can fight against the Ice Demon Dragon with the power of the Yuan Void Realm, and as time goes on, she gains the upper hand.
Sword light and wind des swept across, asionally grazing the Ice Demon Dragon''s body, causing it to flinch in pain.
From the open jaws of the dragon, cries of agony could be heard, apanied by terrifying columns of icy light.
However, the Ice Demon Dragon''s attacks became more and more chaotic, making it difficult to hit the agile Shi Susu, while its own injuries became increasingly severe.
Finally, it twisted its body and dived back into the water pool, no longer daring to continue the battle.
"What a terrifying strength! Among the younger generation, she is the absolute powerhouse, worthy of being the number one at Cangyun Temple''s younger generation. In this Nie Long tform, she will definitely make her mark!"
On the seats on the tform, an old man spoke with a look of appreciation.Elder Xie, dressed in a red robe, had a smiling face and nodded constantly. It was clear that he was proud of Shi Susu''s abilities, who was the most outstanding disciple of Cangyun Temple.
"Shi Susu has also gone into the water!"
Soon after the Ice Demon Dragon disappeared, Shi Susu stood in the void for a moment of thought, then dived into the water, disappearing from sight.
"The treasure must be underwater, guarded by the Ice Demon Dragon. After Shi Susu goes down, she will surely be able to obtain it sessfully."
"The light screen should dissipate temporarily. It will reappear when shees out."
With Shi Susu''s disappearance, the ce became silent. The projected images from there also began to fade away.
However, just before all the images were about to disappear, suddenly there was a figure shing by, and then the whole scene became clear again.
"Huh?"
Everyone looked up and saw a figure appearing in the light curtain, standing in the air above the pool.
"It''s him! It''s Su Yi, from the Overlord Sect! He has also found this ce!"
The crowd eximed as the familiar figure appeared. Just a few days ago, he had caused quite a stir during the preliminarypetition.
It can be said that there is hardly anyone in Nine Star City who doesn''t know Su Yi.
"He is actually in the Yuan Void Realm, how is that possible!"
When they saw Su Yi standing in the void without relying on spiritual energy, everyone once again let out shocked cries.
During the previous preliminarypetition, the young man had shown enough strength, but he always used spiritual energy to fight against the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect, and others.
Everyone believed that his cultivation must be at the peak of the Yuan True Realm.
Who would have thought that today they would witness such a breathtaking scene!
"Yuan Void Realm, who is seventeen years old, is a¡"
The sound of swallowing saliva could be heard, and many people''s eyes were about to pop out.
The strong Yuan Void Realm at the age of seventeen, is he some kind of monster? How did he cultivate?
Everyone in the square was trembling with unknown shock, making terrible noise.
Including those on the seating tform, each elderly figure was shocked to an unimaginable extent, and everyone''s horror couldn''t be hidden.
A seventeen-year-old Yuan Void Realm, I''m afraid it''s rare to find one in the six provinces, plus the Chaos Realm, for thousands of years, right?
Inparison, those older generations who couldn''t break through the Yuan Void Realm in their entire lives, have they all wasted their efforts in cultivation? This is too discouraging!
"He actually reached the Yuan Void Realm¡"
Among all the people, Elder Wu from the Tiangang Sect was also sitting in the stands.
But unlike the others who were simply shocked, Elder Wu felt intense worry in his heart.
The disciples of Tiangang Sect, led by Young Sect Leader Hong Jianqiu, had long been prepared to kill Su Yi in the secret realm.
If they were to directly confront him without knowing the situation, they might suffer a huge loss!
How can Hong Jianqiu, a young man in the Yuan Void Realm, be a match?
Wanting to kill that young man is just asking for trouble!
At this point, Elder Wu felt his heart in his throat, wishing to immediately rush into the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm to warn the disciples of Tiangang Sect.@@novelbin@@
But this was not realistic at all. The alliance conference was not controlled by Tiangang Sect alone, and even the three major forces couldn''t possibly make a move at this time!
Everything now depended on Hong Jianqiu and the others to take care of themselves.
"Su Yi also fell into the water pool!"
Only when everyone was shocked, they saw the young man standing in the air for a while, and then he dived into the water pool.
After a short while, all the images gradually faded away,pletely disappearing, and Shi Susu and Su Yi could no longer be seen.
Everyone was brewing their emotions, feeling extremely shocked by what they had just seen.
"Whoosh¡"
However, soon a new scene appeared. It was Yi Shangyuan from the Red Sun Sect, once again distracting the attention of everyone on the square.
Inside the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, after Su Yi jumped into the water pool, he immediately felt a chilling coldness attacking him, trying to freeze his entire body.
But with just a gentle cirction of his energy, all of these sensations werepletely eliminated.
In fact, even without the support of his energy, this kind of coldness cannot harm him. His Indestructible Vajra Body, tempered by the Golden Dragon Essence Blood, is truly not afraid of this level of coldness.
"The movement originated from here. Someone has already arrived first, but we don''t know who they are from!"
While Su Yi was diving, he was also thinking at the same time.
He had just walked out of the forest, and less than an hourter, he could feel themotion here, as if people were fighting.
When Su Yi finally arrived at the pool, all energy fluctuations had disappeared.
But just by sensing the coldness emanating from the pool, Su Yi could tell that this ce was extraordinary. So he decided to explore further, hoping to find some treasures.
"Gurgle¡"
Bubbles rose around him as Su Yi continued to dive.
After diving for dozens of yards, he was surprised to find that beneath this rtively small pool, there was a whole new world, like entering a giant pumpkin, very spacious.
In the distance, a person and a dragon were battling fiercely.
"Ice Demon Dragon¡ huh? It''s her, what a coincidence!"
Su Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at the person over there, thinking like this uncontrobly.
Isn''t the person battling the Ice Demon Dragon right now the woman who caught Su Yi'' attention before entering the secret realm? They have a lot of history together.
Seeing this, Su Yi quickly found a huge underwater rock to hide, suppressing his aura and starting to observe the battle.
He still doesn''t know the exact situation down here, so he''s not nning to take action for now. He''ll observe first before making a decision.
"She''s really strong, seems even stronger than when I first saw her!"
Su Yi stroked his chin, sizing up the woman and thinking this to himself.
Initially, he couldn''t see through her cultivation level, but today he realized that the woman is actually at the double level of the Yuan Void Realm, not much weaker than himself.
Such strength is terrifying, who knows how many geniuses she left behind.
At this moment, the woman''s body burst with power, the force of wind surged underwater, creating massive waves. She relentlessly attacked with sword energy, pushing the Ice Demon Dragon into a desperate situation.
Both of them went down together again and were about to fall to the bottom of the water pool.
"Hmm? Is that¡ Ice Soul Coral?"
Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes swept around below the water pool, then he saw a snowy white nt rooted in the water, swaying with the waves.
This snowy white nt looked like coral from the sea, but it seemed more crystalline, as if made of piled-up snow.
Su Yi recognized it as Ice Soul Coral, a rare Star-grade spiritual medicine.
"Ice Soul Coral has a purifying effect on the soul."
Su Yi couldn''t help but have ideas when he thought about the effectiveness of that nt.
He watched the intense battle below, and taking advantage of the Ice Demon Dragon and the woman being unprepared, he forcefully kicked his legs and shot off like an underwater cannonball, heading straight for the Ice Soul Coral.
In just a breath''s time, Su Yi quickly approached and struck out with a radiant palm print, seizing the Ice Soul Coral.
Thismotion immediately caught the attention of the Ice Demon Dragon and the woman.
"Roar¡"
The Ice Demon Dragon let out a roar, ignoring the woman and charging straight towards Su Yi.
It didn''t expect that besides the woman, there was also a human here who wanted to steal the Ice Soul Coral.
"You filthy thief!"
At this moment, Shi Susu also saw Su Yi'' face clearly. Her whole demeanor changed instantly, and she drew her sword, moving like a fish swimming in water.
She furrowed her eyebrows and without hesitation, shed with her sword. Surprisingly, she showed no mercy.
"You wicked creature!"
Su Yi snorted coldly and activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within him. A powerful pressure instantly spread and forcefully suppressed the Ice Demon Dragon.
Su Yi was not afraid of the demon beast at all, as long as it wasn''t much stronger than him, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique wouldpletely suppress it.
Suddenly, the Ice Demon Dragon stood still as if it had been severely struck, almost copsing to the ground.
"A woman who repays kindness with hatred!"
Su Yi ignored the Ice Demon Dragon and swiftly dodged the attacking sword.
Su Yi didn''t want to directly face the attack of a powerful Yuan Void Realm expert, especially since this woman was definitely stronger than an average Yuan Void Realm expert.
With a quick turn, Su Yi leaped to the side, no longer reaching for the Ice Soul Coral, but instead furrowing his brow as he stared at the woman in front of him.
"You despicable thief! I didn''t expect you to show up. Today, I will definitely kill you!"
Shi Susu''s beautiful eyes were filled with pure vengeance, clearly showing the appearance of enemies meeting.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1055:
Faced with the appearing boy, Shi Susupletely ignored the Ice Demon Dragon and Ice Soul Coral.
She didn''t dare to tell anyone about everything she experienced in the Forest of Demons, not even her master.
Althoughter, Shi Susu realized that she hadn''t really been vited, but the boy had truly stripped her of her clothes!
In addition, her first kiss was stolen, her body was touched and looked at all over, and all of this was not much different from losing her innocence.
If this matter were to be spread, not only would she beughed at, but Cangyun Temple would also be ridiculed by many cultivators from the Chaos Realm.
Furthermore, her space bag, including the most important broken sword inside, was also snatched by the boy at that time.
After Shi Susu left the Forest of Demons, she also tried to find this boy for revenge and to retrieve the sword, but all of her attempts were in vain.
Who would have thought that the other person would now appear in the Chaos Realm and even attend the Alliance Conference.
Right now, the only thing in Shi Susu''s mind is to cut that hateful boy into eighteen pieces with her sword, to repay the humiliation she suffered, and to take his space bag and reim what belongs to her.@@novelbin@@"You ungrateful woman! I saved your life out of kindness, otherwise you would have beenpletely destroyed!"
Su Yi looked determined and angrily said.
She really had the intention to do good deeds, willing to even save her enemy''s life. How many people in this world are as noble as her?
But this woman wanted to fight and kill him as soon as she saw him. It echoed the saying, "No good deed goes unpunished!"
"You must be Su Yi from the Overlord Sect. Give me back my Blood Demon Killing Excalibur, and I might consider giving you a fair fight!"
Shi Susu felt a surge of terrifying killing intent, and charged straight towards Su Yi.
As someone so young, entering the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, she instantly thought about the young man''s identity on the other side.
"So that broken sword is called the Blood Demon Killing Excalibur. What an impressive name!"
Su Yi muttered to himself, knowing that the sword the woman mentioned was undoubtedly the broken sword.
He looked at the woman across from him and said calmly, "I don''t care what that sword is called, but I can''t give it back to you. Consider it as a reward for saving your life."
What a joke! The broken sword is one of his strongest weapons now. There''s no way he can easily give it back.
On top of that, not only is this woman not grateful for saving her life, but she also shouts and threatens him. It''s even more impossible to return her things.
"You despicable thief, you''re asking for death!"
Shi Susu''s voice turned cold, and her beautiful face became icy.
With a tender cry, a long sword appeared in her hand. The power of the wind element spread wildly, creating terrifying sword aura in the water, striking towards Su Yi!
The sword aura was astonishing, and its terrifying force forcefully split the water, creating a void underwater.
"I don''t have time to y with you here!"
Su Yi shrugged and threw a fierce punch directly towards the sword aura.
But in the end, this punch was gentle and didn''t really hit hard, causing him to shoot backward andnd beside the Ice Soul Coral.
Without thinking, Su Yi grabbed it, picked it, and threw it into the space bag.
Nearby, the Ice Demon Dragon screamed, as if wanting to charge forward. But sensing the aura of Su Yi'' Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, it didn''t dare to move and felt reluctant.
"Move aside, or I won''t be polite to you!"
Su Yi took the Ice Soul Coral in his hand and shouted coldly at the woman again.
He had seen the woman together with the people from Cangyun Temple before and heard about outstanding individuals from major powers, so he guessed her name by now.
While shouting, Su Yi swam underwater and prepared to float up, ready to leave the pool.
"You scoundrel, I will kill you!"
Seeing Su Yi'' movements, Shi Susu yelled softly, raised her sword again, and refused to let Su Yi leave so easily.
Yuan Void Realm''s cultivation began to operate, and the wind element energy spun wildly under the water, creating numerous terrifying wind des. They whirled and danced, cutting through the water in all directions, leaving it shattered!
These wind des were as numerous as tens of thousands of swords, all aiming to kill Su Yi!
"Iced Shadows Sword Style£¡"
Su Yi clenched his fist as if holding a sword, releasing a fierce aura. Apanied by a chilling coldness, the surrounding water instantly froze, turning into solid ice.
"Crack, crack, crack¡"
Under the countless wind des darting back and forth, the solid ice shattered. However, their speed and power greatly diminished, making it difficult to form an effective attack.
"Swoosh¡"
Immediately after, a beam of sword light shot out from Su Yi'' fingertips, breaking open the ice in front of him. It revealed a pathway for him to pass through.
Su Yi headed upwards, not intending to spend too much time entangled with Shi Susu here.
Zhao Spirit Secret Realm has many advantages. You need to search for them. There are many spiritual medicines and such. It would be great to nt them in the mysterious space, right? How can you waste time here?
However, Shi Susu couldn''t possibly let him go like this!
She refused to give up. Swinging her long sword, she shattered the ice in front of her and quickly pursued.
"Swish¡"
Just as the two were about to break through the water, Shi Susu unleashed another fierce sword strike.
Su Yi didn''t ck off. He instantly turned around and a regr long sword appeared in his hand. He also shed out a sword beam to counterattack!
"Boom¡"
The collision of the two forces created a huge sound, lifting the water in the pool dozens of yards high. It scattered in the empty space, like a scene of scattering flowers.
"Look, there''s movement again!"
On the square of Nine Star City, the light curtain flickered, and then everyone saw countless water sshes appear, like a heavy rain pouring down.
As these water sshes fell back into the pool, two figures appeared sessively in front of everyone''s eyes!
"Shi Susu, Su Yi, they are facing each other!"
The crowd saw a young boy and a girl confronting each other, both emitting strong energy from their bodies, their swords shining brightly. Then they fiercely shed with each other.
After that, the two figures quickly disappeared within the visible range of the light curtain, and never appeared again.
As they watched the fading light curtain, the square suddenly became lively.
"So Su Yi is actually this strong, and he''s facing Shi Susu, the most talented in this generation of Cangyun Temple! It can even be said that he''s the most talented in the Chaos Realm of this generation!"
"And Su Yi is even more abnormal, to be able to fight against Shi Susu. I wonder who will ultimately win!"
"Also, who ended up getting the treasure below? Is it Su Yi or Shi Susu?"
"It definitely fell into the hands of one person, and this battle probably happened because of the treasure!"
Many people were amazed by the strength of Su Yi and Shi Susu, especially Su Yi. He was younger than Shi Susu, but his cultivation had reached the Yuan Void Realm, which was unbelievable.
Everyone wanted to know the oue of this battle between these two exceptional individuals.
Furthermore, everyone was concerned about what treasure was under the water pool and who would ultimately obtain it.
Unfortunately, they couldn''t see these scenes because the two of them were now out of sight.
However, the more this happened, the more onlookers felt an itch in their hearts, wishing they could witness the battle between the two.
Within the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, two figures swiftly moved, one in front and one behind, like flying geese.
"I don''t have time to y with a woman who repays kindness with enmity!"
Su Yi sneered, wanting nothing more than to get rid of this woman.
Searching for treasure and making a fortune quietly is the most important thing here. There is no time to slowly dy with her.
But unfortunately, this woman is persistently clinging on, with a stance of not giving up until death. It gives Su Yi a tremendous headache.
"You scoundrel, no matter where you escape to, I will chop you down with my sword!"
Shi Susu gritted her teeth and said fiercely.
In fact, she was also deeply shocked at this moment. Initially, this boy seemed extremely weak in front of her. If it wasn''t for getting injured while fighting the people from the ck Fiend School, she could have easily killed them with just one finger.
But now, things have changed. Su Yi'' strength ispletely above hers. In their previous encounters, she couldn''t harm him even the slightest, which made her both shocked and furious.
Shi Susu has lost her rationality. She only wants to kill this boy with all her heart.
"You are really annoying!"
Su Yi abruptly stopped while moving forward, standing in mid-air, coldly staring at Shi Susu who also stopped and stood prepared. With a chilling tone, he said, "Stop following me, or else I won''t be polite to you."
Su Yi felt very angry, but he couldn''t kill her because he had saved her life.
Besides, Shi Susu is a disciple of Cangyun Temple. If he killed her, Cangyun Temple would most likely find him no matter where he hid.
Su Yi had only recently settled in Chaos Realm. He couldn''t continue living a nomadic life.
"I would like to see how you will treat me rudely!"
Shi Susu''s face darkened. She couldn''t tolerate being threatened by the other person!
If she didn''t vent her anger and take back the Blood Demon Killing Excalibur, she would not give up!
"Whoosh¡"
Just as Shi Susu finished speaking, suddenly, an icy aura started to emanate from her delicate body. It was like sharp knives cutting through the air, creating a piercing sound.
Without further ado, Shi Susu prepared to attack once again.
"This crazy woman!"
Su Yi cursed loudly, feeling that encountering this woman was a disaster in his life.
As he looked at the ce where the energy surged like a diving wave, without thinking, he ran in the distance, not wanting to get entangled here.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1056:
Su Yi pushed his speed to the extreme, his wind power constantly in motion, hoping to get rid of Shi Susu as soon as possible.
However, the woman also possessed wind elemental energy and had impressive agility. Su Yi found it difficult to shake her off.
From time to time, Su Yi had to turn around and defend against Shi Susu''s attacks!
Under this pursuit, almost half a day had passed quickly.
And as they passed by a nearby mountain ridge, Su Yi sensed the presence of a powerful demon beast.
"Eureka!"
His eyes suddenly lit up, and he came up with a good idea.
Su Yi sped up and headed towards the mountains.
Crossing over the summit, the presence of the demon beast became clearer and clearer.@@novelbin@@"If I can just block this Xuan King Demon Tiger, who possesses the strength of the Demonic Void Realm at the second level, it should be more than enough!"
Su Yi spotted a cave and, lit by the dim light, he could see a huge fierce tiger lying inside, staring at him intently.
"Roar¡"
The Xuan King Demon Tiger, upon seeing someone approach, let out a low growl from its throat, quickly got up from the ground, and poised itself to pounce!
"Hold back the girl behind me. After I''ve gone further away, you can free yourself from her on your own."
Su Yi didn''t hesitate at all, he directly activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and managed to subdue the Xuan King Demon Tiger.
"You vile thief, see where you can run!"
Shi Susu''s sweet shout could be heard, she closely followed Su Yi'' footsteps.
But in the next moment, a sh passed before her eyes, apanied by a roaring growl, a huge fierce tiger pounced towards Shi Susu, startling her.
Before she could react, the fierce tigerunched a ferocious attack on her, as if it wanted to eat her.
"You have fun, I''m leaving!"
Su Yi waved his hand, gave a slight smile to Shi Susu, then whistled and disappeared.
Seeing this scene, Shi Susu''s teeth were itching.
She didn''t understand why the Xuan King Demon Tiger, which clearly encountered Su Yi first, would charge at her.
But at this moment, Shi Susu could only feel intense hatred.
It was not easy to get rid of this Xuan King Demon Tiger.
"The Xuan King Demon Tiger from the Demonic Void Realm, tsk tsk tsk, I wonder if there are any treasures there."
Su Yi hurriedly walked, thinking about some things.
It seemed that the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm was also full of dangers. It was not a problem for someone with his cultivation level, but most of the people who entered this ce were at the Yuan True Realm cultivation level.
If those people encounter the demon beasts from the Demonic Void Realm, once they''re confronted, they won''t even have time to escape.
"I hope they can handle it!"
Su Yi wasn''t worried about Yu Wenxuan, Lin Donghao, and the others. These people were already quite powerful, and with some life-saving methods, they could even escape if they couldn''t defeat their opponents.
What he was afraid of was someone like Ji Hanluo, whose strength was not very strong, and Chen Chuan, who was a poor wandering cultivator without anything to protect himself.
However, Su Yi didn''t think much about it. Some things seemed to be determined by fate and he couldn''t change them.
In fact, what Su Yi didn''t know was that although everyone who entered the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm would be randomly distributed throughout, they would appear in different areas based on their cultivation level.
The reason he encountered two Demon Beast of the Demonic Void Realm within half a day was because he was in a different area.
As long as those who weren''t too weak didn''t have the worst luck and stumbled into these dangerous areas, they should be able to handle them.
"I should continue with my n to get rich!"
Su Yi stopped thinking about these things. He had already gained quite a bit since entering the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, which made him feel happy.
If he took an Ice Soul Coral out, he could sell it for a good amount of Yuan Stone.
If he nted it in the mysterious space and improved its quality, it would be even more valuable.
"But there''s no water pool in the mysterious space¡"
Su Yi suddenly froze for a moment, thinking of a very frustrating thing.
The current mysterious space, although huge, ispletely empty except for the earth.
It''s easy to deal with those native spiritual herbs, just nt them directly. But how can aquatic nts be grown in it?
"Can we develop and create mountains andkes and such in it?"
Suddenly, Su Yi''s mind started racing, and this idea popped into his head.
The mysterious space is so massive that it can be cultivated into a medicinal field and nted with spiritual herbs.
In that case, it should be possible to move somerge mountains and create a few big rivers in it, right?
By doing so, could he develop his own independent world?
"If it''s really possible, that would be wonderful!"
Su Yi immediately became excited and couldn''t contain himself.
If the mysterious space really turned out as he had imagined, it would truly be a separate little world.
If the power in it could evolve on its own and produce spiritual energy without needing to devour the Yuan Stone, then it would be absolutely perfect!
"If I get the chance, I must definitely do this!"
Su Yi believed that this idea could definitely be tried out, and his n would surely be realized.
He pondered for a moment, wondering if he should seize the opportunity to bring some strong men into the mysterious space to cultivate thend, dig out an artificialke, and then nt the Ice Soul Coral inside.
Imagining that beautiful scene, Su Yi felt extremely happy and even felt a bit floaty as he walked.
Time passed quickly, and Su Yi wandered around in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, and before he knew it, a whole day had gone by.
There was also nighttime in this secret realm, synchronized with the outside world.
When the dark night covered thend, Su Yi still roamed the mountains and forests like an agile leopard.
He didn''t waste any time, only to find more elixirs, which were like shining Yuan Stones to Su Yi.
After such a long time, he did make some progress, but it wasn''t very fruitful. Most of the elixirs he found were of star-grade, and Su Yi wasn''t very interested anymore.
Besides the Ice Soul Coral, there was only one zed Star Dew Fruit that reached Star-grade.
Unfortunately, the vine of this zed Star Dew Fruit withered after the fruit was harvested. It couldn''t be transnted. Otherwise, Su Yi would definitely have nted it in the mysterious space.
"There are not many treasures left in the plundered secret realms."
Su Yi felt a bit nostalgic. It''s better to have a powerful force that can upy some unique secret realms and gain tremendous benefits from them.
Like the young people who came here, they have all been plundered by the alliance''s strong ones. There are not many treasures left, and the quality is rtively low.
If they do appear, they are mostly some escapees.
In the dark night, Su Yi kept walking and soon came across a scary monster called a demon beast. It was really strong, as powerful as seven Demon Realms.
Using a special technique called the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi was able to control the demon beast. Then, he asked directly, "Are there any treasures nearby?"
If you want to find treasures, it''s best to ask the demon beast that is most active in this area.
"Sir, there aren''t any great treasures nearby, except for a Purple Emperor Baby Fruit Tree in a nearby mountain stream. But all the Purple Emperor Baby Fruits that grew on it have already been picked by someone."
This was a monkey-like demon beast, and it sadly shook its head at Su Yi.
"What? A Purple Emperor Baby Fruit Tree? Take me there quickly!"
Su Yi was thrilled and said urgently.
He had heard about this Purple Emperor Baby Fruit Tree. The fruits it produced were in the shape of babies and turned purple from the inside out when they ripened. They were very effective, even the most powerful people would gain stronger abilities if they ate them.
This treasure was very rare. It''s likely that the fruits had already been picked by strong individuals from the alliance.
However, Su Yi was not too disappointed about this. He had a mysterious space, like a portable treasure. He just had to explore it thoroughly to make the trip worthwhile.
From today onward, the Purple Emperor Baby Fruit Tree belonged to Su Yi!
"Uh¡ yes, sir!"
The monkey-like demon beast hesitated for a moment, but without suspicion, it led Su Yi in a certain direction.
Before long, Su Yi spotted a fruit tree that was over three meters tall.
Su Yi took a pickaxe out of his space bag and immediately started digging.
He had prepared this tool in advance, just for when it woulde in handy.
In a short while, Su Yi finished the excavation.
"Go and keep an eye on the surroundings for me. Don''t let anyone approach easily."
Su Yi sent the monkey-like demon beast away and then walked around, looking for a ce like a cave where he could nt the sapling first.
The mountain stream was grand, with steep peaks on both sides.
In a rtively hidden corner, Su Yi found a small cave, then entered it and summoned the mysterious space. Soon, he nted the Purple Emperor Baby Fruit Tree, as well as the Ice Soul Coral.
As the mysterious space didn''t have any water yet, Su Yi had to make do with nting the Ice Soul Coral in the soil for now. But considering the unique nature of the mysterious space, it shouldn''t wither.
"Bang!"
As soon as Su Yi stepped out of the mysterious space, a loud boom came from a distance.
Then, he heard the roar of a demon beast and the sound of rushing energy.
"Someone has appeared nearby!"
Su Yi immediately realized that disciples from another sect must have appeared nearby. The roar of the demon beast he sent away earlier was the sound they heard.
"Go and have a look!"
Su Yi rushed towards that ce.
Soon, a gloomy-looking young man appeared in Su Yi'' line of sight.
This young man was dressed in a dark robe, his face was cold and pale, as if he hadn''t seen the sun for decades.
At this moment, the young man was wielding a trident, which emitted a faint green light. He was engaged in a fierce battle with a monkey-like demon beast, but the young man clearly had the upper hand.
However, as soon as Su Yi appeared nearby, the young man immediately stopped his attack, stood still with his trident, and looked at the suddenly appearing boy.
"Xuanying Sect£¬Sang Ming."
Once Su Yi saw this cold young man, he instantly recognized his identity through his aura, appearance, and unique attire.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1057:
"You go."
Su Yi nced at Sang Ming, then turned his head and said something to the monkey-like demon beast.@@novelbin@@
This demon beast was lurking around here, following his orders. Su Yi didn''t want to see it die in Sang Ming''s hands.
"Squeak¡"
The monkey-like demon beast cheered and quickly ran off, dragging its slightly injured body.
Watching all this, Sang Ming didn''t make any moves,pletely disregarding the escaping demon beast.
Su Yi and Sang Ming locked eyes for a moment. Seeing that the other person didn''t say anything, Su Yi felt bored and wanted to leave to continue searching for treasure.
"Su Yi."
And at that very moment, Sang Ming finally spoke, his voice giving off a chilling feeling.Su Yi saw that he was about to walk away, so he swung his trident fiercely, and with its sharp des, Su Yi was stopped in his tracks.
"I don''t have time to chat with you, move aside!"
Su Yi''s face darkened as he saw this and said coldly.
Su Yi and this Sang Ming didn''t know each other, they only met for the first time before entering the secret realm. And now, Sang Ming was actually trying to attack him, which made Su Yi very unhappy.
"I''ve heard a lot about youtely! Let''s fight and see if you are worthy of being a stepping stone on my path of cultivation!"
Sang Ming had no expression on his face and spoke calmly, as if he were a dead man.
Upon hearing this, Su Yi almost burst outughing. It''s true that there are all sorts of people in this world. Sang Ming''s first impression of Su Yi was as nothing more than a stepping stone, and he even wanted to test him.
If Su Yi wasn''t in the mood to argue with someone like him, he would really like to teach him a lesson on how to behave!
"If I remember correctly, the Xuanying Sect is only a second-rate power. You''re being a bit too arrogant."
Looking at the trident in front of him, Su Yi nced at Sang Ming and said coldly, "If you want to find stepping stones, there are quite a few first-rate forces like Qin Yusheng, Jing Qiran, Wu Jiuyou, Fu Dongxuan, etc. Have the guts to challenge them first! Only if you defeat them, will you have the qualifications to challenge me!"
Su Yi is not afraid of anything either. He mentioned the most outstanding disciples of the three major forces, just to criticize Sang Ming.
Even though Sang Ming, the number one young person of Xuanying Sect, is strong, he is not stronger than those few!
As for the peers at the Chaos Realm conference, Su Yi has enough confidence to overlook everyone!
"So arrogant! I hope your strength matches the audacity of your mouth!"
Sang Ming said coldly, "Of course, I know I''m no match for those few, but it won''t be long before I step on each and every one of them! For now, the strongest among the second-rate forces is the most suitable stepping stone for me! You, Su Yi, emerged at the alliance conference and even became the champion of the Central Region''s Saint Martial Assembly. I believe you''re stronger than Hong Jianqiu, Yi Shangyuan, and the others! Such strength is just what I need to sharpen my cultivation!"
As Sang Ming''s arm trembled, the trident in his hand swiftly attacked Su Yi'' chest!
"You cannot refuse!"
Sang Ming said, and without another word, he directly made a move.
The sharpness of the trident shot out, and a sudden cold wind blew through the mountains and forests, as if it came from the depths of the underworld. Faint sounds of ghosts and wailing could be heard, giving people chills!
Under this presence, Su Yi felt a jump in his soul, but it quickly settled down.
"Can''t refuse?"
A chilling feeling spread in Su Yi'' heart, his brows furrowed, and a wave of killing intent rose from him. He said in a cold voice, "You want me to be a stepping stone? You''re worthy?"
As he spoke, Su Yi suddenly leaped into the air, quickly rising up. A faint glow surrounded him, making him shine like a rising moon in the dark night!
"Wrath of the Eight Wastnds£¬Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a Single Foot£¡"
These words came from Su Yi'' mouth, his ck hair fluttered in the air, and a strong, domineering aura shot out from him, resembling the fury of thunder.
Ripples of intense waves swept across the surrounding space, causing the space to tremble. The overwhelming mes boiled, creating a terrifying sight.
At Su Yi'' feet, a vortex of energy spun rapidly, like a storm sweeping through, causing the void to shake!
Facing the approaching trident, Su Yi bravely stepped on it!
"Boom¡"
The earth shook violently, and the air roared!
With such a kick,pletely ignoring the sharpness of Sang Mingtrident, he stepped directly on the tip of the spear!
But at the moment of contact, Sang Ming felt as if he was struck by a tremendous force, like being crushed by Mount Tai. It forcefully transmitted through the trident and directly onto his body!
In an instant, Sang Ming felt all his energy copse in an instant, dissipating without any power to defend himself. He crumbled like withered wood and fell apart in an instant.
His originally upright body was instantlypressed to the point where his spine was about to break, and his entire skeleton made a "creaking" sound. His legs sank deep into the ground, and cracks appeared on the earth, crawling like spider webs.
The trident in Sang Ming''s hand was shaken away, and the palm gripping the spear was a bloody mess. He fell halfway into the soil.
"Plop¡"
Sang Ming''s chest tightened, and a spray of fresh blood shot out, making his already pale face even whiter!
But in his eyes, there surged extreme astonishment and shock!
"Don''t mess with me again, or I won''t hesitate to disable you!"
Su Yinded on the ground, coldly nced at Sang Ming, and then turned away without looking back.
"How could he be so strong¡"
Watching the young figure depart, Sang Ming''s eyes were filled with endless horror.
He never expected that this newly renowned youth could be so powerful!
Considering that Sang Ming was only one step away from reaching the Yuan Void Realm, and could break through at any moment, it was a huge discrepancy to be defeated by a single blow from Su Yi!
In this regard, Su Yi could really be on the same level as Qin Yusheng, Jing Qiran, Wu Jiuyou, and others!
"Huh¡"
Sang Ming thought to himself, and suddenly he coughed up some fresh blood again.
His other hand was already covered in blood and flesh. After struggling to crawl out of the pit, he managed to pick up the trident that had been thrown aside. He stood up unsteadily.
Sang Ming stood quietly for a long time, watching the direction the young man had left.
Just as he turned to leave, three figures emerged from the nearby dense forest.
The three of them, led by a handsome young man, came to Sang Ming''s side and observed the pit on the ground and other traces.
"Sang Ming, did you encounter a powerful demon beast or did you get beaten up by one of the three major forces?"
Although surprised and unexpected by Sang Ming''s injuries, the handsome young manughed lightly and spoke casually.
In fact, he had already determined from the marks on the ground that the one who fought Sang Ming was undoubtedly human.
Being able to injure the top young disciple of Xuanying Sect like this, only a few people from Cangyun Temple, Nine Star Valley, and Blood Sun Sect could achieve such a feat.
"Hong Jianqiu, do you want to fight?"
Facing the provocation of the young man in front, Sang Ming held his trident and a sinister aura began to emanate.
Despite his recent defeat at the hands of Su Yi, Sang Ming was not afraid of Hong Jianqiu at all. Even with his injuries, he had confidence to fight him!
"Hmph, I don''t have time to fight a madman like you. If you''re looking for a stepping stone, don''te to me."
Hong Jianqiu snorted coldly, nced at Sang Ming, and prepared to leave with the two people behind him.
But before leaving, Hong Jianqiu turned back to Sang Ming and said, "By the way, Su Yi from Overlord Sect is also strong. I''m sure he''ll be somewhere nearby after entering the secret realm. If you encounter him, tell him that a disciple of Tiangang Sect owes you a favor."
After saying this, Hong Jianqiu smiled casually, as if he didn''t think it was a big deal.
For him, entering the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm not only meant obtaining the benefits here, but also killing the young disciple of Overlord Sect.
But for Hong Jianqiu, this matter was just a casual thing.
The Overlord Sect only had one person, while the Tiangang Sect had a total of fifty people entering this ce. It wouldn''t be easy to kill a young boy.
If only they could find that kid earlier, they could solve this matter sooner and not dy searching for opportunities in the secret realm.
"Su Yi£¿"
Upon hearing Hong Jianqiu''s words, Sang Ming''s eyebrows couldn''t help but raise, and a strange expression appeared on his face.
Seeing Hong Jianqiu about to leave, Sang Ming frowned and pondered for a moment before speaking from behind him, "I have seen that Su Yi before."
"Oh?"
Hong Jianqiu paused his steps upon hearing this and turned to look at Sang Ming, smiling as he asked, "Where did you see that kid?"
"He should be in that direction. You can go and look for him."
Sang Ming nced in a certain direction and gently lifted his chin, saying to Hong Jianqiu.
The direction he pointed to was exactly where Su Yi had left.
"Haha, I didn''t expect to have the trace of that kid so soon. This time, I owe you a small favor, and I will definitely repay you when I have the chance." Hong Jianqiuughed and said.
He waved his hand at Sang Ming and then led the other two disciples of the Tiangang Sect, quickly heading towards the direction that Sang Ming indicated.
Su Yi from the Overlord Sect is already known throughout the Chaos Realm, and he has made a great name for himself in the Central Region. Even the Sacred Mountain suffered a great loss in his hands.
But Hong Jianqiu doesn''t care about all this. Since someone dared to make a move on the Golden Sword Sect in the Chaos Realm, it''s like digging into the head of the Tiangang Sect. Naturally, they must be killed!
"Hoo¡"
Sang Ming watched Hong Jianqiu and the other two disappear, then stood still for a while, taking a moment to catch his breath. He exhaled a breath of relief from his mouth.
His eyes shimmered with some unknown brilliance, wondering about something.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1058:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
Su Yi was moving through the forest, searching for treasures like spiritual medicines.
As time passed, he finally encountered more people on the second day. Apart from unfamiliar disciples from different sects, there were also two familiar faces¨C Yu Wenxuan from Mysterious Sword Gate and Lin Bingyao from Liuhe Sect.
The other people he encountered were all outstanding in their respective sects, not a weakling among them.
"It seems that the areas in Zhao Spirit Secret Realm are divided ording to their cultivation level!"
Su Yi realized that the nearby areas were upied by the strongest disciples of various forces. Starting from Shi Susu at the beginning, then Sang Mingter on, and also Yu Wenxuan and Lin Bingyao.
However, as the crowd moved, this division would naturally break as they advanced. Different individuals of varying abilities woulde into contact with each other.
The purpose of this was to boost the disciples who weren''t too strong. It prevented the chances of falling into the hands of the powerful so as to not return empty-handed.
"Brother Su Yi, would you like to travel together?"Lin Bingyao, wearing a water-patterned dress, gently swayed beside Su Yi and asked with a slight smile. She had met Yu Wenxuan earlier and travelled with him for a while.
"Let''s not travel together, it''s better to spread out and find more opportunities! However, I do have a few questions to ask you."
Su Yi nodded. He didn''t know much about the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm and meeting these two people gave him a chance to learn more.
"Right now, we''re on the outskirts of the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm. Everyone needs to gather at the central location. There, we''ll find the Nie Long tform, which is the final test and the exit. The top ten strongest members of the alliance willpete and receive rewards."
"Besides that, there are other benefits within the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm. In fact, the alliance has been exploring this ce forso many years and can asionally find remarkable benefits."
"If we''re lucky enough, we might even obtain extraordinary fortunes, even better than the ones from what we can get on the final Nie Long tform!"
As they traveled together, Su Yi also asked them his doubts about this secret realm. Yu Wenxuan and Lin Bingyao told Su Yi everything they knew.
For them, as third-rate disciples, there was little hope ofpeting for the Nie Long tform. However, during the process of exploring the secret realm, they could generally gain decent benefits. And these benefits were hard toe by when they were outside.
"In that case, we should definitely explore it thoroughly!"
Su Yi nodded and then looked at the two of them, asking, "So, how can I determine the central location?"
This was the question that Su Yi was concerned about. If he didn''t know this, he would run around in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm like a headless fly. If he didn''t reach the Nie Long tform or find an exit within nine days, he would probably be trapped in this secret realm, unable to get out.
"We don''t know that either."
Hearing Su Yi''s question, Lin Bingyao smiled bitterly and said, "But it''s not difficult to find out. There are many demon beasts here. As long as we can subdue one or two, we''d be able to find the path."
Su Yi nodded again. This was also a method he had thought of.
"Hmm, what''s happening over there?"
As the three of them chatted, Su Yi froze as he noticed some figures gathering in the distance.
"Something unusual must have happened, Brother Su Yi. Shall we go and take a look?" Yu Wenxuan said to Su Yi.
"Let''s go and ask!" Su Yi nodded, eager to join in the excitement.
The three of them rushed towards the direction where the crowd, and soon five figures appeared before them.
As Su Yi scanned their attire, he recognized that they were from two different minor factions¨C three members from Juetian Sect and two from Mad de Sect. All of them possessed considerable strength.
When Su Yi, Yu Wenxuan, and Lin Bingyao stood in front of them, they were taken aback. Especially when they saw the young man at the forefront, their eyes brimming with fear.
"Where are you going in such a hurry?" Su Yi didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly.
He took a look and realized that these five people weren''t very powerful. They were probably at around the fifth or sixth level of the Yuan True Realm. They shouldn''t be in this area.
"Um¡ we¡"
The five people hesitated, not wanting to answer but also not daring to disobey. This made Su Yi raise an eyebrow and look at them with a cold expression.
He said, "Do I have to use some means to make you tell me?"
This is the Chaos Realm, where strength is everything.
Su Yi could tell from the expressions of these five people that there was definitely a big problem.
"Sir¡ Su¡"
Among the five people, there was a person with a mole on their face who looked troubled. He respectfully said to Su Yi, "We just received a message from a strong person in our sect. They said¡ they said¡"
The person spoke halfway and then paused before continuing.
"Huh?" Su Yi furrowed his brow and made a low grunt.
The five people across him were frightened and their legs went weak. The low grunt from the young man opposite them shocked them to the core.
The power Su Yi disyed on the stage that day was still fresh in their memory. It was something they would never forget. Not even the strongest disciples from their respective sects, let alone them, could be a match for young Su Yi.
"A message from the powerful figures in our sect. They say there is a priceless treasure that has appeared and want all of us to gather and find a way to obtain it!"
Soon, another person trembled but managed to speak their words coherently.
When Su Yi heard the words "priceless treasure," his eyes instantly lit up and he was overjoyed.
Where there are benefits, there would be Su Yi. Since we havee across such an important thing, how could we miss it?
"Lead the way, I also want to see what that precious treasure is. Rest assured, as long as you don''t oppose me, I won''t harm you," Su Yi said, waving his sleeves.
Hearing him say this, the group of five breathed a sigh of relief. But they remained cautious, fearing they might identally offend this young master from the Overlord Sect.
Under the guidance of these five people, Su Yi, Lin Bingyao, and Yu Wenxuan continued their journey.
"To actually gather people from two different sects, what kind of precious treasure could have appeared?"
Amid their progress, Yu Wenxuan murmured.
"It definitely won''t be something simple; otherwise, even the strongest members of Juetian Sect and Mad Saber Gate wouldn''t gather their disciples so early," Lin Bingyao thought.
By the side, Su Yi nodded in agreement.
Before the major forces entered the secret realm, each disciple carried amunication device that allowed them to contact each other within a certain range.
However, this device is usually not used unless there is danger and rescue is needed, or like now, when a precious treasure is discovered and there are not enough people to retrieve it. Otherwise, dozens of disciples would naturally scatter in order to gain more benefits.
Two disciples from the sect led the way, with Su Yi and two others closely following. To speed up their pace, Su Yi discovered a flying demon beast along the way and subdued it. Then, all eight of them rode it together. Taming a demon beast from the Demonic True Realm with such ease astonished the others, but no one said much.
An hourter, they arrived on top of arge mountain. When they reached the summit, Su Yi and the others were surprised to find some remains there.
"It looks like there used to be a small mountain gate here, but it''s now in ruins, and all the buildings copsed."
Looking around, Lin Bingyao whispered.
The surroundings were in ruins, with broken walls and overgrown weeds growing between the cracks. Very few of the original building walls were still intact. One could vaguely see the general condition of this ce, which was not particrly magnificent. It was at most a third or fourth-rate power.
"Is the really some treasure here?" Su Yi looked around, trying to find clues.
He noticed that there were other peaks around, with some buildings on top. Since they appeared much smallerpared to the one they were standing on, it indicated that this was the main peak.@@novelbin@@
These dpidated buildings appeared to have a long history, perhaps dating back to a very distant time. It was unclear whether they had copsed due to fierce battles or simply decayed over the years.
"Sir¡ our sect members have already gone to another peak." Said a disciple of the Heavenly Gate, his voice trembling. He had a long face and a ck mole.
"Hmm," nodded Su Yi.
He didn''t need this person to remind him, he had already noticed it. On several other peaks, many figures were moving around, going in and out of the dpidated buildings, as if searching for something. Su Yi saw all of it.
"Let''s go and inquire about the situation!"
Su Yi no longer paid attention to the five people and immediately rode a demon beast together with Yu Wenxuan and Lin Bingyao, heading towards a nearby mountain peak.
"S-Su¡ This young man''s pressure is too great, how can he have such a strong aura?"
As Su Yi and the other two left, the young man with the ck mole felt relieved, and the sweat on his forehead dripped down uncontrobly.
That young man from the Overlord Sect was too terrifying, making him unable to resist his suppression. The invisible momentum he had was not something an ordinary person could possess.
"Will the senior brother me us for bringing him here?" A disciple of the Mad de Sect swallowed nervously and asked in worry.
They all knew that Su Yi was very powerful. Bringing him here unknowingly increased the difficulty of obtaining the treasure.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1059:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
When their sects find out about this, the elders might me them.
"No need to rush. The treasure will be in the hands of the one destined to have it. Su Yi may be strong, but that item may not necessarily belong to him."
Beside them, another disciple of the Mad de Sectforted theirrade and while also trying tofort themselves. Their gaze shifted as they saw the flying demon beast already carrying three people andnding in a nearby mountain peak.
It was when Su Yi, apanied by representatives from the two sects, found this broken mountain gate that Hong Jianqiu had gathered seven or eight disciples from the Tiangang Sect. They were moving as a single unit.
Soon, they discovered that people from the Crazy Knife Sect and the Juetian Sect were hastily leaving. Taking advantage of their overwhelming strength, Hong Jianqiu got news of the appearance of a precious treasure after questioning a few of them,.
"Let''s not worry about Su Yi for now. Let''s see what this treasure is. Whatever it is, the Tiangang Sect must obtain it." Hong Jianqiu''s face was filled with confidence, exuding a heroic aura.
Something that would make disciples from two major sects to exert their full powers; it wasn''t some ordinary treasure.
The Tiangang Sect is a second-rate force, while the Juetian Sect and the Crazy Knife Sect are third-rate forces. They would never be able to obtain such a treasure. Even if they were to snatch it first, they would have no choice but to give it up obediently in the end. With this mindset, Hong Jianqiu and his group set off.However, unlike Su Yi, they couldn''t catch a flying demon beast to travel. So their speed was much slower, having to cross mountains and valleys.
"Lei Quan, what are you looking for here?"
Su Yi, Yu Wenxuan, and Lin Bingyaonded on a mountain peak. After jumping off the back of the scary monster, Yu Wenxuan asked a young man wearing purple clothes.
"Yu Wenxuan, Lin Bingyao, Su¡ Su Yi¡" The young man in purple clothes was surprised to see the sudden arrival of the three. His eyes bore astonishment.
He was a powerful disciple of the Juetian Sect. The people under his guidance came here due to his instructions, in hopes of finding a treasure.
"Have you found any treasure here? It seems like it''s not easy for you to find it. How about we join forces?" Lin Bingyao looked at the man in purple clothes, Lei Quan, and smiled softly.
Her beautiful eyes scanned the surroundings. Several disciples of Juetian Sect were searching the ruins carefully, looking for something.
"We did find some traces of something, but it''s difficult to catch. That''s why I gathered all the disciples here. However, it seems challenging to find it anytime soon."
Listening to Yu Wenxuan and Lin Bingyao, Lei Quan shook his head and said, "Let''s not join forces. Since you''re here, let''s each search on our own. As for who will finally get the treasure, it depends on our fate."
After speaking, he looked away and gave Su Yi a deep nce before leaping away to continue searching. Su Yi couldn''t help but cock an eyebrow at the young man''s behavior.
This person seemed quite open-minded and didn''t seem to mind even if someone else ended up with the treasure in the end.
"It''s probably not that simple," Su Yi thought, rubbing his chin.
"It seems like they''re searching for a treasure that is in this area. The Juetian Sect searched this mountain peak, while the Wild de Sect searched the other peaks."
Yu Wenxuan''s sharp eyes spotted something happening on another mountain peak nearby. There were several figures moving in and out of the copsed mountain gate.
"These two groups are traveling together but searching separately. It can only mean that the treasure is not in one fixed location. I''m intrigued about what kind of thing it is. Can it really move on its own?" Lin Bingyao whispered.
"Why don''t we split up too? That way, we''ll stand a better chance. Just like what Lei Quan said, in the end, it all depends on fate." Su Yi thought for a moment and said to Yu Wenxuan and Lin Bingyao beside him.
"Okay!" The two of them nodded.
Su Yi hurried off and began searching. Yu Wenxuan and Lin Bingyao also separated and went to different ces.
"What kind of treasure can run?" Su Yi walked along the ruined buildings, pondering it.
Things that can move freely, apart from humans and demon beasts, are either objects with intelligence or high-quality spiritual medicines like Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Lei Quan from Juetian Sect didn''t exin in detail earlier, but Su Yi felt that the possibility of thetter was more likely.
As he searched, Su Yi also noticed that there were traces of human activity in these ruined buildings. Unfortunately, they weren''t recent. It was obvious that members of the alliance had already explored this ce. If there was anything valuable, its probably been taken already.
After searching for two hours, Su Yi found nothing. People looked in other ces, but everyone grew impatient because they didn''t have any news.
"The news should be true, but the treasure is hidden well, making it difficult to find any traces." Su Yi frowned and thought to himself.
If they couldn''t confirm the truth of the news, the Juetian Sect and the Wild de Gate wouldn''t have gathered all the disciples from the sects only to ignore the other benefits of this ce. But if they continued searching like this, they didn''t know when they would make any progress.
"Let''s search for a while longer, and if there''s still no sign, we''ll leave first."
Su Yi thought for a moment and made the final decision not to waste any more time here. He cheered up and started walking around the mountain peak.
Suddenly, a sh of light and shadow streaked past him, from the corner ahead, swiftly diving into a ruined pce and disappearing.
"Hmm?" Su Yi'' spirits lifted, a hint of joy on his face.
"Could it be¡"
Without thinking, he also rushed into the dpidated pce. The light and shadow just now was not very big, only about the size of two fists, emitting a faint glow.
Su Yi couldn''t see its exact appearance, but the general outline seemed to resemble a small demon beast.
"It''s likely that this is the treasure they''ve been searching for!" Su Yi eximed with immense delight.
However, he couldn''t be sure at the moment what kind of object it was that those young disciples valued so much. This question could only be answered after Su Yi had a clear idea of its specific appearance.
"Where did you run off to?"
In a dark and dpidated grand hall, beams of light shone through the broken parts, making it somewhat visible. Su Yi suppressed all his breath and floated in the empty space one foot above the ground without making a sound.
After entering the grand hall quietly, he looked around. Suddenly, in a corner, a small head popped out, resembling a fluffy little cat with a dim glow.
Upon seeing Su Yi, the pair of gleaming eyes on the little head widened in surprise, then quickly retreated back into the corner.
"That is¡"
Su Yi was momentarily stunned. He had just caught a glimpse of that light and shadow, and it turned out to be a strange little creature with a tiger-like head. Very peculiar indeed.
"Not like a demon beast, but there is a hint of a demonic presence."
After a quick nce, he sensed some lingering presence. Su Yi realized that the creature he saw earlier was not a real demon beast. What''s strange is that it also had the aura of a supernatural creature, which is quite contradictory.
"Could it be¡?" Su Yi was startled as he remembered something important.
"An Item Spirit! It''s highly likely that it''s an Item Spirit! I wonder which powerful weapon it originated from!"
Su Yi knew that weapons are ssified as: Yuan Weapon, Xuan Weapon, Spirit Weapon, Dao Tool, Dharma Tool, Sacred Tool, and Divine Artifact.
Among themonly seen weapons, there are hardly any Item Spirits. Only when a weapon reaches an extremely high level can it potentially give birth to an Item Spirit. Additionally, if a powerful soul is intentionally captured and infused into a weapon, it can also form an Item Spirit.@@novelbin@@
Regardless of the method, both types required onemon condition: the object carrying them must be sufficiently powerful. Else, it would not be able to contain a soul, even if it''s not a very powerful one. In other words, having a weapon with an Item Spirit is an extremely rare treasure.
"No wonder it has attracted so much attention from the Mad Knife Gate and Juetian Sect!"
Su Yi was filled with joy. If there really was a powerful Dharma Tool or even a Sacred Tool in this secret realm, then this trip would not have been in vain!
Watching the Item Spirit Beast retract its head, Su Yi was not willing to let it escape so easily.
"Don''t run, quickly take me to find your host body!"
Su Yi chased after it with excitement.
However, that little creature was extremely agile. It quickly disappeared from a small hole, leaving Su Yi unable to even see its other parts clearly.
"Can''t let it get away!"
Su Yi struck with a palm, sting a big hole in the damaged pce wall and quickly following up. But the little creature moved so fast that its figure turned into a blur, moving like traces of lightning.
Su Yi''s cultivation, coupled with the wind attribute energy and the Hundred Transformations Step technique, still couldn''t catch up.
In the blink of an eye, the little creature had leaped tens of yards away, avoiding corners and small holes. It made Su Yi anxious.
"No time to think about!"
Since Su Yi had already spotted this Item Spirit Beast, he definitely wouldn''t let it go.
Whenever the little creature turned a corner, Su Yi would strike with a beam of light, the tremendous force shattering all the debris and rocks in his path.
This way, he barely managed to keep up with the little creature, not being left too far behind at once.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1060:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
However, this caused a hugemotion on the mountain peak, attracting attention from all around.
"It''s Su Yi from the Overlord Sect. I didn''t expect him to be here too."
Some people had not noticed Su Yi''s presence until now. When they saw chaos erupt with his appearance, they couldn''t help but gawk in horror.
"What is he doing?"
Someone in the crowd was in awe of Su Yi''s strange movements. He waved his hand to shatter the obstacles in front of him time and again as if chasing something.
"Look ahead of him! Is that the little beast we''re looking for?" A disciple from the Mad de Sect eximed, pointing not far in front of Su Yi.
There was no need for him to remind them. In fact, many people saw it. Amidst the chaotic rocks, a figure leapt up in lightning speed, passing by in an instant and disappearing again.
The person who first discovered it had described its characteristics to the others. It looked like a tiny beast that was extremely agile, making it difficult to capture it. It was simr to the figure they had just seen."That''s right! This is it!" A disciple eximed in excitement
"Su Yi found it and is chasing after it, do we still have a chance?"
However, when they saw the young boy behind the light, they were so intimidated they couldn''t move forward. They had personally witnessed Su Yi''s strength, and it can be said that among all the disciples of third-rate powers, no one could match him. Even if dozens of ganged up on him, they could barely make a scratch.
Su Yi was chasing after the small creature while others hesitated and dared not approach.
"Don''t run, I''ll give you something delicious!" Su Yi yelled as he chased after it.
By this time, he had already caught the attention of others, so there was no need to worry. The small creature was too agile. Its speed was so incredibly fast that even he struggled to catch it.
After walking out of the broken ruins, he ran into the thick forest and continued down the mountain.
"Never mind, the treasure hasn''t fallen into his hands yet. Everyone still stands a chance. Let''s follow and catch up, quick!" Someone clenched their teeth and made up their mind.
After finishing the sentence, he immediately rushed out towards the path Su Yi left. Seeing this, the others gathered their courage and followed suit.
"Brother Su Yi has found the trace of the treasure!" On another peak, Yu Wenxuan and Lin Bingyao also witnessed this scene and chased after them.
In just a short while, the previously lively peaks became deserted, and not a single soul could be found. Soon after, two more groups of people arrived, one after the other.
A beautifuldy with a graceful appearance arrived, floating in the air. It was Shi Susu from Cangyun Temple. After gazing into the distance for a moment, she chose a direction and flew towards it, following Su Yi and the others.
Shortly after Shi Susu left, disciples from the Tiangang Sect, led by Hong Jianqiu, arrived with prisoners from the Juetian Sect and Tiangang Sect.
They were still in the Yuan True Realm and couldn''t fly for long. They travelled on the ground primarily and transformed their energy into physical form only when they encountered obstacles they couldn''t ovee, before resuming their flight.
"Are you kidding me?"
Once they reached the mountaintop, one of the disciples from the Tiangang Sect, next to Hong Jianqiu, narrowed his eyes and stared fiercely at the disciples from the Juetian Sect and the Wild de Sect.
Since there was no one on the mountain peak, it gave the impression of being deceived by mere juniors.
"Sir¡ we would never dare!"
A disciple around twenty-five or twenty-six years old from the Wild de Sect with a mournful face fearfully exined, "We really are telling the truth. Perhaps our senior brothers have already left."
The other two disciples nodded their heads in agreement, like chicks pecking grains.
"They wouldn''t dare!"
Hong Jianqiu, with a determined face, turned his head andmanded, "Quick, contact your people and ask where they have gone!"
Under hismand, they dared not disobey and immediately contacted the others. After a while, there was movement in theirmunication and a message came through.
"Su Yi£¡"
When Hong Jianqiu heard that Su Yi was leading the chase for the treasure, his eyebrows lifted like sharp swords, as if they had an edge. With a sweep of his sleeves, he ordered in a deep voice, "Hurry up and chase them!"
The group quickly chased after Su Yi, moving quite fast.
On the other side, Su Yi chased after the little beast, crossing over hills and passing through a long stretch of forest. The speed of the duo was like shes of bolts, leaving the other people wondering where they went.
"Wow, it can run really fast!"
Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a bit exhausted. Despite putting in all his effort to catch up, his eventually wore down. This was as significant as a fierce battle!
Yet, no matter what he did, Su Yi couldn''t catch up to the small creature. He wondered how such a tiny thing could have such powerful speed. However, Su Yi finally got a clear glimpse of the appearance of the small creature.
It had a strange animal-like form, a tiger''s head and body with a tail a dragon. Upon closer inspection, its tail resembled a snake. Additionally, it had a polygon-shaped shell on its back. Four little ws extended from under the turtle shell. It was not clear, but there were clouds of steaming out from under the ws.
Su Yi suspected that it might be four dragon ws! Not only that, when Su Yi approached the little creature at full speed, it could extend two wings from under the shell and swiftly fly glide through the forest as if it were walking on ins!
"What kind of strange creature is this? Does it have four spirits living together?" Su Yi mumbled to himself.
The Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermilion Bird, and the ck Tortoise¨C the four great mythical beasts, collectively known as the four spirits. The little creature in front had some of the characteristics of these four spirits: dragon ws, tiger head, phoenix wings, and turtle shell.
Su Yi had never seen such a strange creature before. Perhaps it could be the result of some powerful artefact, where an item spirit was conceived in such a strange form.
"Little one, don''t run away, I have something delicious here!" Su Yi shouted from behind, feeling anxious.
The little creature seemed so tireless, which frustrated Su Yi. If it kept running away like this, Su Yi knew he would never catch up, no matter how much exhausted his powers. Ignoring Su Yi''s calls, the little creature ran, more excited than before.
"I have something delicious here¡"
Su Yi was itching to find a way to lure the little creature. Perhaps he couldn''t lure it at all and could only try to restrain it forcibly? If that was the case, Su Yi felt he could simply give up on catching it. Unable to even catch up, what''s the point of restraining it?
"Gurgling¡"
Su Yi took out a bottle of revitalizing pills from the space bag and swallowed five or six of them in one gulp. However, the replenishing speed was a little slow and couldn''t keep up with his depletion.
After a while, Su Yi just took out a bottle of Spiritual Essence and had a sip. With the cultivation working inside his body, it transformed into abundant vital energy, causing the Void God Sea to replenish again.
But at that moment, the small creature that was running ahead suddenly turned around and sniffed the air. When Su Yi closed the bottle cap, it continued running with its head down.
"Hmm?" Su Yi, who was constantly keeping an eye on it, keenly observed this scene.
"Do you also feel like eating something tasty?"
Su Yi was surprised and also puzzled. Even an Item Spirit was interested in Spiritual Essence. This was quite unusual.
"Little one, don''t run away! I have the precious Spiritual Essence for you!"
Su Yi was delighted and didn''t care why. He immediately opened the bottle, and the fragrant scent of the Spiritual Essence wafted through.
It must be said¨C the Spiritual Essence produced by the mysterious space was truly extraordinary. When ced in the outside world, in just a moment, it filled an area of tens to hundreds of feet with a refreshing feeling. The spiritual energy seemed to be much denser all at once.
With the situation at hand, the speed of the small creature ahead indeed slowed down. It gradually came to a stop and turned around to look at Su Yi, even sticking out its tongue and licking its lips.
"Little one, I won''t harm you. You can have all the Spiritual Essence here, and if it''s not enough, I have more."
Su Yi had a wide grin on his face, smiling like a silly fool. He finally found a way to deal with this small creature. Su Yi also halted his movements, afraid of frightening the small creature away again.
It was a blessing for Su Yi that the creature liked the Spiritual Essence. After all, in the entire world, perhaps he was the only one who possessed it.
Does that mean that among all those who entered the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, only Su Yi had the opportunity to tame this small creature and obtain this unknown powerful item? When he thought about this, Su Yi became even happier.
"Will youe with me?"
Su Yi held up the bottle of Spiritual Essence that he had just sipped, and gently shook it a couple of times, making the rich scent even stronger. However, the little creature on the other side didn''te over. Instead, it showed a slightly disgusted expression that seemed very human-like.
"What the heck! Are you rejecting me?" Su Yi froze. @@novelbin@@
Was the little guy rejecting it just because he had drunk from this bottle of Spiritual Essence?
Sure enough, just as he opened another bottle of Spiritual Essence, its eyes gleamed in bliss.
"Come with me and this Spiritual Essence is yours!" Su Yi grinned cheerfully, shing his two rows of big white teeth.
Though the little creature looked eager, it still didn''te forward. Feeling helpless, Su Yi looked around and spotted a small cave not too far away. Su Yi''s eyes lit up and he came up with a n.
"It''s okay if you don''te with me. I''ll give you this bottle of Magical Liquid as a gift. Let''s be friends."
Su Yi grinned and replied as if deceiving a three-year-old child. As he spoke, Su Yi slowly moved towards the small cave.
Seeing the little creature''s eyes being drawn to the Magical Liquid, Su Yi crouched down. He ced the Magical Liquid in the cave and went out to observe it from afar.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1062:
This chapter is edited by Bakhtawar Kakar. Thank you for your contribution!
"Let go of me!"
Su Yi grabbed Shi Susu by the cor as she struggled, her dress tearing in the process.
Even in such a dire situation, Shi Susu swung her hand, attempting to attack Su Yi.
"So you think I¡¯m a bad person¡"
Su Yi sneered, quickly casting several restrictions on her, sealing her meridians and dantian.
"Since you¡¯ve always treated me like a thief, then fine¡ªtoday, I¡¯ll show you what a thief does!"
His voice turned cold and menacing, the fury in his eyes unmistakable. For a moment, Su Yi nearly gave in to the impulse to p the troublesome woman into oblivion.
Now that she was subdued, Su Yi feltpelled to act¡ªto at least reim some dignity for the Spiritual Essence he had lost, as well as for the ridicule Shi Susu had subjected him to."Let go of me immediately! What are you doing? I will never forgive you!"
Shi Susu¡¯s voice trembled as she realized she waspletely at Su Yi¡¯s mercy.
"Good! Very good!"
Su Yi¡¯sughter was cold and biting. "I¡¯d like to see how you n to stop me!"
With that, he seized the torn portion of her dress and ripped it further, the sound echoing sharply like tearing paper.
"Ah!"
Shi Susu let out a piercing scream that resonated like lightning striking stone. The sound made Su Yi¡¯s head throb, but his anger only intensified.
She tried to struggle, but her body waspletely immobilized. She was utterly powerless to resist.
"I¡¯ll show you what a real thief is!"
Su Yi¡¯s throat felt dry with rage as he vented his frustration. His actions were forceful, and the sensation at his fingertips only fueled the heat surging within him.
"Ah!"
Shi Susu screamed louder, her voice trembling with both fear and despair. She couldn¡¯t believe Su Yi had the audacity to treat her so boldly.
The sound of her cries stirred something strange within Su Yi, a dark satisfaction that spurred him on. He didn¡¯t hold back, evennding a sharp p on her round bottom.
Smack!
The crisp sound reverberated through the air, followed by another agonized scream from Shi Susu. In the distance, rocks cracked from the sheer force of the energy being released.
"I¡¯ll make you call me a wicked thief!"
Su Yi¡¯s voice was low and firm as he delivered another sharp p.
"I won¡¯t let you go!"
Smack!
"I won¡¯t let you deceive me!"
Smack!
"I won¡¯t let you betray my kindness!"
Smack!@@novelbin@@
"I won¡¯t let you steal from me!"
Smack!
"I told you not to attack me with your sword!"
Smack!
¡
Each usation was apanied by a stinging p, and Shi Susu¡¯s cries rang out in the cave. But as her screams continued, they gradually turned into quiet sobs.
Eventually, Su Yi paused, noticing the bright redness on her skin, a stark contrast against the pale, glistening areas around it.
"Why are you crying? If you cry again, I¡¯ll really¡!"
Frustration welled up in Su Yi as he flipped her over, ring at her fiercely.
To his surprise, the threat worked. Shi Susu, who had been crying loudly moments ago, now sobbed quietly, her sniffles soft and pitiful.
"See if you dare provoke me again!" Su Yi growled, his anger subsiding as reason and calmness returned to him.
He suddenly felt the weight of his actions and realized how far he had let his fury drive him. As he stared at Shi Susu, who was now silent but trembling, an inexplicable dryness overtook his throat.
Gulp.
Su Yi swallowed hard, trying to steady himself. Don¡¯t make a mistake here, he reminded himself sternly.
Pulling a clean garment from his space bag, Su Yi draped it over Shi Susu to cover her. Then, without a word, he lifted her and carried her to a nearby cave.
Although the recent skirmish had left the cave damaged, it was still intact enough to provide shelter.
As he set her down gently, Su Yi muttered to himself, "The old man always said, ¡®Learn from your mistakes.¡¯ So remember this¡ªdon¡¯t provoke me again, or you¡¯ll really see me angry!"
Su Yi gently ced Shi Susu inside the cave, feeling nervous and unsure of himself as he looked at her tear-streaked face.
"I''m leaving. Take care of yourself," he said.
He loosened the restraints on her body, shook off his swirling thoughts, and walked away without looking back.
A woman crying so sadly could touch a soft spot in any man''s heart.
Su Yi felt that he had settled their score today and taught her a lesson. As long as Shi Susu didn¡¯t bother him again in the future, he wouldn¡¯t cause any further trouble for her.
¡°Woo hoo hoo¡¡±
The moment Su Yi left and the oppressive threat faded, Shi Susu burst into loud sobs, looking pitiful and heartbroken. Her grievances overwhelmed her.
Before long, the restraints on her body seemed to dissolve by themselves.
Shi Susu quickly curled into a ball, hugging herself tightly as she cried loudly.
After a while, something didn¡¯t feel right. Sniffling, she furiously tore off the young man¡¯s clothing and stomped on it with her feet.
Still unsatisfied, she nced at the rest of the clothing around her, intending to destroy it too. But then she realized she had nothing to cover herself with.
With a startled cry, Shi Susu reluctantly picked up Su Yi¡¯s clothing. Without even brushing off the dust, she wrapped it tightly around herself.
After leaving the cave, Shi Susu quickly retraced her steps to the spot where she had been ambushed and found her torn dress. She searched frantically but couldn¡¯t find her space bag.
It was obvious¡ªSu Yi must have taken it when he left.
Fortunately, her sword was still there, embedded in a massive rock in the distance.
¡°You thief! Wicked man! I¡¯ll kill you for this!¡±
Her voice, still tinged with tears, trembled with rage. Shi Susu marched over and yanked her sword free, exuding a murderous aura once again.
Her dress was ruined and unwearable. With her space bag stolen by that shameless thief, she had no choice but to wear his clothes for now. The idea sent a chill down her spine, but there was no alternative.
¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±
Suddenly, Shi Susu sensed movement nearby.
She wasted no time, quickly tidying her clothes and gripping her sword tightly.
Swish, swish, swish!
Before long, a group of people emerged on the outskirts of the battlefield.
¡°It¡¯s Miss Shi!¡±
The leader of the group, a disciple from the Tiangang Sect, immediately bowed respectfully upon seeing her. ¡°I am Hong Jianqiu of the Tiangang Sect. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Miss Shi!¡±
The group consisted of seven or eight disciples. Those from the Furious de Sect and the Juetian Sect had already been let go, as they couldn¡¯t keep up with Su Yi¡¯s pace. Bringing them along would have been pointless.
Hong Jianqiu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Why was Shi Susu wearing men¡¯s clothing? Though puzzled, he refrained from asking out of caution.
Seeing Hong Jianqiu¡¯s respectful attitude, Shi Susu shot him a cold nce without saying a word.
¡°Miss Shi, are you injured? I have some excellent healing pills here¡¡±
Hong Jianqiu carefully observed her and noticed her unsteady breathing. It was clear she had been shaken and injured during the battle.
Thinking quickly, he tried to show his attentiveness. She was an exceptional disciple of the Cangyun Temple, and earning her goodwill could greatly benefit the Tiangang Sect.
Moreover, she was stunning¡ªher beauty and figure were unparalleled. If he could win her over now, the benefits would be immeasurable.
Even if he couldn¡¯t, just getting closer to her would be a rare opportunity.
Feeling like fate had handed him a golden chance, Hong Jianqiu¡¯s heart raced with excitement.
However, before he could finish speaking, Shi Susu interrupted with a cold snort.
¡°Hmph!¡±
She red at him icily, then turned and walked away,pletely ignoring his presence.
Hong Jianqiu stood frozen, his hand halfway through pulling out a space bag. His gesture was left iplete, his face a mask of embarrassment mixed with simmering humiliation.
It felt like a p to the face¡ªan unbearable blow to his pride.
If Hong Jianqiu''s skills had been on par with Shi Susu''s, and if the Cangyun Temple weren¡¯t so overwhelmingly powerful, he might have been tempted to overpower that woman outright!
Exhale¡
After a moment, Hong Jianqiu let out a long breath, his gaze fixed on Shi Susu¡¯s figure as it disappeared among the mountains. Gradually, he regained hisposure.
Some things might seem tempting in thought, but actually acting on them requires the corresponding strength.
Turning his attention back to the battlefield, Hong Jianqiu directed his subordinates to search the area. However, they found only a torn piece of a woman''s clothing¡ªnothing else.
"Find that Su Yi for me!" hemanded sharply. "If I can kill him and im the treasure at the same time, it¡¯ll be like killing two birds with one stone!"
Still frustrated by his inability to handle Shi Susu, Hong Jianqiu resolved to take out his anger on the young man from the Overlord Sect.
He couldn¡¯t believe that someone from a third-rate sect could put up any significant resistance against him.
¡°Let¡¯s move!¡±
With Hong Jianqiu leading, the seven or eight figures from the Tiangang Sect quickly disappeared from the scene.
***
Shi Susu wiped the tears from her face as she walked, ensuring herposure before the Tiangang Sect members appeared. She didn¡¯t shed another tear, but a dull ache lingered in her chest and back.
Today¡¯s encounter with Su Yi had been far more than she had anticipated. Her intention was merely to seek revenge and reim her Blood Demon Killing Excalibur, but instead, she found herself in an unexpected predicament.
The boy she had once thought she could easily defeat had grown so strong that he had effortlessly overpowered her.
And that shameless thief¡ How dare he treat her that way!
¡°You jerk¡ shameless thief¡¡±
Shi Susu ground her teeth in frustration, her anger ring again. She wanted to threaten him, to let him know he would pay for what he had done.
But when she thought of Su Yi¡¯s current strength, an overwhelming sense of powerlessness crept over her.
It seemed unlikely she could exact revenge on her own.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1065:
This chapter is edited by Bakhtawar Kakar. Thank you for your contribution!
Su Yi paid no attention to the shifting expressions of the people behind him.
He strode toward the sturdy tree, climbed it, and reached the hole in its trunk.
"Supreme Wooden Jelly!"
Excitement flickered in his eyes as Su Yi leaned forward and reached into the tree hole to examine it.
This unique tree, capable of producing Supreme Wooden Jelly, was unlike any ordinary tree. Its hollow trunk grew in a location abundant with spiritual energy, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth to create a miraculous liquid with extraordinary properties.
In principle, it resembled medicinal herbs, but the differencey in the tree¡¯s sole function: producing this rare liquid.
"Hmm?"
As Su Yi stuck his head into the tree hole, he noticed a faint light emanating from within.At first, he assumed the glow came from the Supreme Wooden Jelly itself. However, when his eyes adjusted, he froze in ce, perched on the tree trunk.
"What is Su Yi doing?"
From Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan''s perspective, it looked like Su Yi had awkwardly stuck his neck into the tree hole, his body hanging outside.
They were puzzled. With the Supreme Wooden Jelly seemingly within reach, why was Su Yi motionless?
Unbeknownst to them, Su Yi was locked in a peculiar moment inside the tree hole. Instead of the expected Supreme Wooden Jelly, he found himself face-to-face with a pair of sparkling eyes.
The eyes were dazzling, like stars in the night sky. They blinked twice, as though equally surprised to see Su Yi peering in.
"It¡¯s you¡"
Su Yi¡¯s initial shock quickly gave way to sheer delight.
The creature before him wasn¡¯t human or a demonic beast¡ªit was the elusive Item Spirit Beast he had encountered before.
"Fantastic! I can¡¯t believe I ran into you here again!"
Joy surged through Su Yi¡¯s heart. He had expended so much effort trying to track down this little creature, only for it to reappear at such an unexpected moment.
However, as he nced further into the tree hole, he realized the Supreme Wooden Jelly had beenpletely devoured by the small creature, leaving nothing behind.
"Come with me¡ªI promise to take good care of you," Su Yi said, smiling warmly at the creature.
As he spoke, he extended his hand cautiously, making sure not to release any energy fluctuations that might scare the creature away.
"Roar¡"
The little creature let out a low growl¡ªa mix between a tiger¡¯s roar and a dragon¡¯s cry. It seemed to recognize Su Yi as the human who had previously offered it Spiritual Essence.
But the creature remained wary. It had never allowed a human to get so close before.
As Su Yi¡¯s hand inched closer, the creature extended a small dragon w from beneath its turtle-like shell.
Swish!
With incredible precision, the w tore a small opening in the tree trunk, sending bits of debris flying.
The opening was justrge enough for the creature to escape. Before Su Yi could grab it, the little beast darted through the hole with lightning speed.
"Don¡¯t run!"
Su Yi shouted, leaping down from the tree in pursuit. His gaze locked onto the glowing light ball that zipped through the dark night.
Without hesitation, Su Yi dashed after it. Having encountered the Item Spirit Beast again, he couldn¡¯t afford to let it escape. It was an extraordinary treasure!
The chase quickly carried them far into the night, leaving the others behind in stunned silence.
Shang Wangchen, Shui Yuechan, and even Ruan Zhuo stood rooted to the spot, their expressions a mixture of shock and confusion.
Even the me Wing Demon Tiger appeared momentarily dumbfounded.
"Roar¡"
The tiger let out a guttural cry, its gaze fixed on the damaged tree trunk. The sight of the torn opening filled it with a mixture of sadness and rage.
"It seems that little creaturepletely destroyed the Supreme Wooden Jelly," Shang Wangchen said after a long silence, realization dawning on him.
"What was that thing?" Shui Yuechan murmured, her brows furrowing in thought.
They hadn¡¯t caught a clear glimpse of the creature, but the way Su Yi chased after it made it clear that it wasn¡¯t ordinary.
"Let¡¯s follow them!" Shang Wangchen dered, summoning his energy and leaping into the air.
After a brief pause, Shui Yuechan gracefully followed his lead.
Left behind were only Ruan Zhuo and the me Wing Demon Tiger, both looking equally perplexed.
[pletely baffled; very puzzled.]
"Roar¡"
The power of Su Yi''s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique dissipated, and the me Wing Demon Tiger finally felt relief throughout its body.
Staring at the person who had just attacked it, the tiger slowly extended its ws and cautiously approached.
"You wicked creature! I will punish you severely in the future!"
Ruan Zhuo cursed loudly, swiftly retreating with great speed.
The me Wing Demon Tiger watched him leave, then turned its attention to therge tree. In the end, it chose not to chase after him but returned to the base of the tree, pacing back and forth with a pained expression.
On the other side, seven or eight people from the Tiangang Sect, linked by a mysterious aura, moved together. Suddenly, all their auras vanished at the same time.
Just as everyone was puzzled, they unexpectedly came face to face with Ruan Zhuo, who was hastily retreating.
"Isn''t this Ruan Zhuo from the Yuding Sect? Why is he so badly injured? It looks like he got beaten up by a demon beast!"
Hong Jianqiu chuckled lightly and addressed the young man in front of him.
"Hong Jianqiu, what are you nning?"
Ruan Zhuo¡¯s expression turned grim when he noticed therge group of disciples from the Tiangang Sect apanying Hong Jianqiu. He immediately became alert.
In his current state, if a conflict broke out, he would most likely not make it out alive.
Ruan Zhuo was seething with frustration. Not only had he failed to acquire the Supreme Wooden Jelly, but he had also sustained serious injuries. He had nned to find a quiet ce to recover, but instead, he had run into Hong Jianqiu.
Although there was no deep enmity between them, Ruan Zhuo knew that if Hong Jianqiu harbored malicious intentions and decided to kill him here, the Yuding Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.
"Why are you so nervous?"
Hong Jianqiu sneered, a look of disdain crossing his face. "I have no interest in dealing with you right now. I just want to ask you one thing¡ªhave you seen Su Yi from the Overlord Sect?"@@novelbin@@
Su Yi was chasing after the Item Spirit Beast, and Hong Jianqiu wanted to find and kill him to im a valuable treasure. This goal was far more important than wasting time on Ruan Zhuo.
"Su Yi?"
Ruan Zhuo was momentarily surprised but soon smirked. "He went in that direction. He just left a short while ago, chasing after some strange creature. Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan followed him as well."
Hong Jianqiu¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had just received the best news imaginable.
He hadn¡¯t expected Ruan Zhuo to have such precise information about Su Yi¡¯s whereabouts. Just when they had lost the trail they were following and begun doubting the treasure¡¯s existence, this revtion came as a godsend for the Tiangang Sect.
However, the mention of Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan gave him pause. These two could potentially cause significant trouble if they decided to interfere.
"Ruan Zhuo, be careful not to get eaten by a demon beast in this Zhao Spirit Secret Realm."
Hong Jianqiu chuckled mockingly before waving to the eight disciples beside him. "Let¡¯s go!"
The group quickly disappeared into the woods, heading in the direction Ruan Zhuo had pointed out.
What they didn¡¯t realize was that, ever since their encounter with Sang Ming from the Xuanying Sect, the mysterious treasure¡¯s aura, and now their meeting with Ruan Zhuo, Su Yi was unknowingly being manipted. He had no idea where this trail would ultimately lead.
Even stranger was the fact that Su Yi waspletely unaware of the forces searching for him in the secret realm¡ªor of their interest in the Item Spirit Beast he was pursuing.
"Hey, little one, don¡¯t run!"
Su Yi, visibly excited, was chasing after the Item Spirit Beast. Despite his efforts, it was exhausting.
Reaching into his bag, he took out a bottle of Spiritual Essence, hoping to lure the creature. To his surprise, the trick worked¡ªit caught the small creature''s attention, causing it to slow down slightly.
However, catching up was still proving difficult.
Su Yi was well aware that Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan were tailing him, but he was confident they couldn¡¯t match his speed.
He nned to create some distance and then find an opportunity to trap the small creature in an enclosed space, ensuring it couldn¡¯t escape.
After running for some time, Su Yi finally came across a suitable cave.
He ced the Spiritual Essence at the cave¡¯s entrance, pretending to leave while quietly hiding nearby to observe.
The little creature hesitated, still wary from earlier. Although it was clearly tempted by the Spiritual Essence, it lingered, struggling to decide whether to approach.
"Hurry up and go inside! The Spiritual Essence is waiting for you in the cave!"
Su Yi, hidden in the shadows, became increasingly impatient as he watched the little creature greedily lick its lips but remain hesitant.
Minutes turned into half an hour as the creature continued to cautiously inspect its surroundings, asionally taking a step toward the cave.
"Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan must be getting closer. There¡¯s no time left! Hurry up and go inside!"
Su Yi murmured under his breath, afraid to speak too loudly. He paced anxiously in his hiding spot, trying to remain unseen.
He didn¡¯t want anyone else to witness him taming the creature¡ªit would bring him no advantage. His best option was to capture it before Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan arrived and then leave without dy.
If he couldn¡¯t manage that, his only alternative would be to tame it in front of them, though he knew it wasn¡¯t an ideal oue.
"Little one, please hurry!"
Su Yi silently pleaded, taking a few steps back to maintain his vantage point while ensuring he could block Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan if they arrived.
If worse came to worst, he would let fate decide the next encounter.
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1066:
This chapter is edited by Bakhtawar Kakar. Thank you for your contribution!
Swish, swish¡
As expected, Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan quickly arrived, leaping gracefully across the treetops.
Sensing their approach, Su Yi climbed higher onto the treetop and motioned for them to stop.
Following Su Yi''s gestures, Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan cooperated, making no noise as they stealthily crept alongside him toward the cave''s location.
When the two young experts from the second-rate sects finally caught sight of the Item Spirit Beast, their jaws dropped in astonishment.
Given their experience and knowledge, they immediately recognized the small creature as an extraordinary and rare artifact spirit.
The air around the cave was filled with a unique fragrance, one that refreshed their minds and soothed their spirits. It was clear the scent originated from within the cave.
Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan couldn''t help but nce at Su Yi. They quickly deduced that he must have been the one to lure this precious creature here.@@novelbin@@"Go in! Go in!"
Watching the scene intently, Su Yi muttered silently to himself, urging the creature on.
Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan, equally captivated, found themselves growing excited as they watched the little creature hesitate near the cave. It appeared eager to enter but also cautious, as if sensing potential danger.
Su Yi, Shang Wangchen, and Shui Yuechan remained hidden behind a dense tree, their eyes fixed on the creature, waiting patiently without making a move.
Meanwhile, Hong Jianqiu and a group of disciples from the Tiangang Sect were following the same trail that Su Yi and hispanions had taken.
"That familiar sensation again¡ It feels like the treasure has reappeared," one of the Tiangang Sect disciples whispered, his voice tinged with excitement.
The group¡¯s spirits soared. This feeling could only mean they were closing in on a valuable treasure.
"Suppress your presence, and don¡¯t make a sound. This time, we cannot afford to let the opportunity slip through our fingers," Hong Jianqiu instructed firmly, his eyes burning with determination.
With renewed resolve, the group quickened their pace, their excitement barely contained.
Back at the cave¡
"It¡¯s moving! It¡¯s about to go inside!"
Su Yi, Shang Wangchen, and Shui Yuechan had been waiting in tense anticipation for what felt like an eternity. Atst, the Item Spirit Beast, unable to resist the allure of the Spiritual Essence ced inside the cave, began cautiously approaching the entrance.
The little creature took slow, measured steps, pausing frequently to nce back, as if ensuring there was no danger.
Su Yi''s entire focus was on the creature. Beside him, Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan held their breath, their bodies rigid with tension. They dared not make the slightest movement, knowing that even a faint sound could scare the creature away.
"Almost there¡"
As the little beast finally crossed the threshold into the cave, Su Yi tensed, ready to act. He was just about to leap down from the treetop and approach the cave when a soft sound of surprise reached his ears from behind.
Oh no! Su Yi thought, his heart sinking.
Before he could react, the soft exmation was followed by the excited voices of several young men:
"Look! Isn¡¯t that the creature discovered by the Furious de Sect and Juetian Sect?"
"It¡¯s an Item Spirit! Incredible!"
"Capture it quickly¡ªdon¡¯t let it escape!"
"Move now!"
The voices came swiftly, like a thunderp, and in the blink of an eye, they were closing in on the tree where Su Yi and hispanions were hidden.
Su Yi turned to see Hong Jianqiu and a group of disciples from the Tiangang Sect rushing toward them with unrestrained excitement.
These disciples had suppressed their energy and movements so well that Su Yi, focused entirely on the little creature, hadn¡¯t noticed their approach until it was toote.
Suddenly, eight figures darted forward like shes of light, their energy surging as they charged toward the cave.
The Tiangang Sect disciples were ted. The rumors spread by the Furious de Sect and Juetian Sect were true¡ªthis rare Item Spirit truly existed.
If they could capture it, it would bring unimaginable benefits to their sect. Hong Jianqiu was already envisioning the rewards he and his fellow disciples would receive uponpleting this mission.
However, while the Tiangang Sect disciples were overjoyed, Su Yi was seething with rage.
"You idiots!" he muttered through gritted teeth, barely restraining his fury.
Despite his frustration, Su Yi knew he had to act quickly. He darted from the treetop and sprinted toward the cave.
But it was toote.
The little creature had heard themotion the moment Hong Jianqiu¡¯s group began shouting. Realizing the danger, it snatched the bottle of Spiritual Essence ced inside the cave.
With a sudden burst of energy, the creature spread its small wings, igniting a bright me. In an instant, it soared into the air and disappeared into the dense foliage like a streak of lightning.
"Don¡¯t run!" Su Yi shouted, bolting after the fleeing creature.
"Quick, chase it! We mustn¡¯t let it escape!"
"This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"
The Tiangang Sect disciples echoed Su Yi¡¯s desperation, their excitement driving them to pursue the creature at full speed.
"Oh no, it''s going to get away!"
The group from the Tiangang Sect had no idea that they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the small creature. They were still shouting and yelling with unrestrained excitement.
Even Hong Jianqiu, usuallyposed, couldn''t hide his enthusiasm. He had noticed Su Yi appearing ahead of them, also chasing the creature.
But Hong Jianqiu chose to ignore Su Yi for the moment¡ªcapturing the Item Spirit Beast was far more important. There would be plenty of opportunities to deal with Su Yiter.
"All that effort was wasted!"
Behind them, Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan emerged, exchanging regretful nces as they shook their heads.
They had clearly seen the small creature enter the cave. With a little patience and stealth, they might have had an excellent chance to capture it.
Now, their efforts had beenpletely disrupted by the arrival of the Tiangang Sect.
Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan couldn''t help but feel disappointed. They were both curious about what treasure the small creature might be guarding.
Even if they couldn¡¯t possess it themselves, just catching a glimpse of it would have been worthwhile.
"Let¡¯s follow them and see what happens," Shang Wangchen said decisively. Without wasting any more time, he and Shui Yuechan took off after Su Yi, Hong Jianqiu, and the others.
***
"Oh no!"
Su Yi cursed loudly as he continued his pursuit, only to realize he hadpletely lost sight of the creature.
He was filled with frustration. After preparing the Spiritual Essence, exercising so much patience, and carefully hiding himself, all his hard work had gone to waste.
And once again, just like before, someone had suddenly appeared to ruin everything.
This situation reminded him of when Shi Susu had interrupted him unexpectedly. Two bottles of Spiritual Essence had already been used up, and despite being so close to sess, the creature had managed to slip away.
Su Yi¡¯s anger boiled over. He was on the verge of exploding.
"It got away! It disappeared!"
"How did that little beast escape so quickly and vanish in the blink of an eye?"
"What a pity, we couldn¡¯t catch it!"
"We underestimated it. We should have been more careful!"
"Maybe we should keep searching¡ªthere¡¯s always a chance we¡¯ll find it again."
The disciples of the Tiangang Sect passed by where Su Yi stood, their faces filled with disappointment and regret.
"I can¡¯t believe it escaped!"
Hong Jianqiu¡¯s eyes shed with frustration as he pped his hands in annoyance.
Despite being faster than the group just moments ago, Su Yi was now thest thing on Hong Jianqiu¡¯s mind. His thoughts were consumed by the elusive Item Spirit Beast.
But since the creature¡¯s whereabouts were now unknown, they had no choice but to give up the chase¡ªfor now.
"Young Sect Leader¡"
One of the disciples from the Tiangang Sect finally calmed down and approached Hong Jianqiu, gesturing for him to look off to the side.
Following the disciple¡¯s gaze, Hong Jianqiu spotted Su Yi standing atop a nearby tree. The boy¡¯s brows were furrowed, his aura simmering with suppressed anger.
"Heh¡"
Hong Jianqiu chuckled at the sight and turned toward Su Yi. With a calm but mocking tone, he said, "The big fish got away, but catching a small fish like you isn¡¯t so bad¡"
Before he could finish, Su Yi interrupted angrily, "Are you guys crazy? You just appeared out of nowhere and ruined everything!"
At this point, Su Yi¡¯s anger was at its peak, and he needed an outlet to vent. After all his efforts had failed¡ªnot once, but twice¡ªhe was ready to snap.
"Kid, you¡ª!"
Hong Jianqiu¡¯s face darkened immediately. His expression twisted into an ugly scowl.
He hadn¡¯t expected Su Yi to openly insult him in front of everyone.
"Who do you think you are? I¡¯m your grandfather!" Su Yi shouted defiantly, ring fiercely at Hong Jianqiu.
His outburst left the members of the Tiangang Sect stunned. Their faces turned purple with a mix of embarrassment and disbelief. None of them could believe this boy had the audacity to speak to them like that.
"You, Su Yi¡ªyou¡¯re quite bold!"
Hong Jianqiu¡¯s tone turned icy as he coldly stared at Su Yi. "Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still this bold when facing death!"
As he spoke, Hong Jianqiu¡¯s aura began to surge. Slowly, he drew his long sword, and an invisible pressure filled the air. A dazzling light spread from the de, causing the void to tremble and illuminating the surrounding forest in the dark night.
"Be careful. Don¡¯t let this guy get away!"
Hong Jianqiu ordered, and the seven remaining disciples of the Tiangang Sect quickly moved into formation, encircling Su Yi.
Each disciple exuded a palpable killing intent, their cold smiles adding to the oppressive atmosphere.
"Oh? Is that so?"
Su Yi raised an eyebrow, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "You¡¯re really nning to kill me?"
What surprised Su Yi most wasn¡¯t the threat itself, but the sheer illogic of the situation.
After ruining his ns, not only did Hong Jianqiu and his group show no remorse, but they were now actively trying to kill him.
"It¡¯s just as I said¡ªyou may have lost the Item Spirit, but you¡¯re still a small fish. Since we¡¯ve crossed paths in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, there¡¯s no reason to let you live."
Hong Jianqiu sneered as he raised his sword, his voice filled with malice.
"Su Yi, prepare to die!"
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1068:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
"Brother Ma¡ He''s dead!"
A disciple from the Tiangang Sect ran out to check Brother Ma''s condition, informing the others. Hearing this, the remaining seven were left horrified in shock. Su Yi acted too quickly and killed Brother Ma in an overwhelmingly dominant way. With such strength, Hong Jianqiu and the others became serious.
"This kid is too powerful. Let''s attack together. Today, I want him dead!"
Hong Jianqiu spoke with great seriousness, staring at Su Yi as he spoke word by word. No one expected that someone at the peak of the Yuan True Realm would not qualify to even resist Su Yi''s powers.
"Yes, Young Sect Leader!"
As Hong Jianqiu gave themand, the rest of the Tiangang Sect stood prepared, raising their swords and pointing them towards Su Yi. A fierce force emanated from their bodies, radiating light and making the air tremble.
"Is this the disciple of a second-rate power? It seems mediocre at best!"
Su Yi showed no sign of nervousness. He shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. The Yuan True Realm cultivator in front of him no longer posed any challenge."Kid, don''t be so arrogant. Don''t think we will keep neglecting you. This time, we will definitely shred you into a thousand pieces!"
A disciple from the Tiangang Sect said coldly, but he didn''t sound as confident as before.
"Really?"
Su Yi sneered and said, "I''ll say it again. If you chop off Hong Jianqiu''s head, I might consider sparing you!"
His face still looked a bit unpleasant, not only because of these Tiangang Sect disciples but mainly because they scared away the Item Spirit Beast.
"Stop wasting time with him. Let''s attack him together and kill him!"
Hong Jianqiu''s face changed, and he shouted, "Attack!"
As soon as the words fell, seven figures rushed forward and struck Su Yi simultaneously!
"You startled the Item Spirit away. I haven''t settled ounts with you, yet you dare provoke me!"
Su Yi smirked and slowly said, "Today if you die here, me no one but yourselves. It''s your fault for causing trouble!"
As he said this, Su Yi leapt into the air, his steps treading on empty space. With each step, there was a mysterious atmosphere, making him seem like a ghost. He seemed unpredictable. None of the Tiangang Sect''s swords could touch his body. The young man moved through the rain of swords, without getting hit by a single drop!
"Puh¡"
While executing the Hundred Transformations Step, Su Yi calmly struck out with his palm, instantly sending one flying and causing blood to float in the air.
"Um¡ is this¡the Yuan Void Realm?"
Soon, Hong Jianqiu felt something was not right. The power Su Yi disyedpletely overwhelmed them. The opponent took steps in the void, without relying on Qi to manifest! This can only mean one thing, that they were facing a powerful Yuan Void Realm expert!
"How is this possible!"
The disciples of the Tiangang Sect were all shocked to an unimaginable extent, with terror written in their eyes. A Yuan Void Realm! A mere seventeen-year-old in the Yuan Void Realm!
If the outsiders were to find out about this, how many people would be brave enough to even face him? Such a young talent, not to mention the Chaos Realm, it would be difficult to find a second one in the entire six continents, three states, and one sea. With such extraordinary talent like this, it is only right for the Saint Child of Sacred Mountain to be defeated by him!
"Run! Run away quickly!"
As Hong Jianqiu realized what was happening, he reacted immediately. He knew that Tiangang Sect''s n had failed this time. This Su Yi from the Overlord Sect, with their power, couldn''t kill him at all. Not to mention Tiangang Sect, even the people from Cangyun Temple, Nine Star Valley, and Blood Sun Sect, are afraid they can''t stop this young man!
"Escape, escape, escape!"
Hong Jianqiu didn''t care about the other disciples anymore. He immediately withdrew and tried to escape. This joke had gone too far, in front of the strong people in Yuan Void Realm, he had no other choice but to escape for his life.
Unless there are a few people around him with simr strength, they could barely resist for a while, but it would only buy some time.
"You think you cane and go as you please? I don''t have a habit of letting any enemies go. Since you want to kill me, then leave all your lives here!"
Su Yi spoke in a cold voice, and with every strike of his hand, he hit a disciple of the Tiangang Sect in the chest. Apanied by a scene of blood bursting forth, you could hear the sound of organs exploding in their chests. After being sent flying, each person fell far away, dead beyond any possibility of life.
"You cannot escape!"
These words were spoken by Su Yi, and after dealing with everyone, he released his energy and chased after Hong Jianqiu.
"Huff, huff¡"
When Su Yi''s final strike, apanied by the sound of wind, arrived from behind, Hong Jianqiu''s whole body stood on end. Just before dying, he let out a miserable scream, "Yang Baikun betrayed me!"
His body was sent flying, his chest bursting open, blood pouring out. This young leader of the Tiangang Sec died tragically at the hands of Su Yi.
"So it turns out it''s rted to the Golden Sword Sect!"
Su Yi raised his eyebrows, realizing that Hong Jianqiu was actually connected to the Golden Sword Sect, which exined why he had hostility towards him and wanted to kill him from the beginning. There is no hatred in this world without reason, so it can be exined.
"Swish, swish¡"
When Su Yinded on the ground, two figures shed and appeared nearby. Those two people were none other than Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan, whom Su Yi had seen before.
Su Yi had a decent impression of them. They were much better than Ruan Zhuo from the Yuding Sect, at least from these two, he didn''t see the arrogance typically seen in disciples of major sects.
"Su Yi, you¡"
Shang Wangchen saw the situation around him but couldn''t find the right words to speak. They witnessed the scene of Hong Jianqiu being killed; as he and Shui Yuechan had been watching from a distance.
"Do you have any history with this Hong Jianqiu?" Su Yi raised an eyebrow and asked calmly.@@novelbin@@
Although he had a good impression of these two, if they were to make a move, Su Yi wouldn''t hesitate to kill them.
"Brother Su Yi, you''ve misunderstood!"
Shang Wangchen shook his head and said, "I have no connection with the Tiangang Sect. I just think you''re too impulsive, and it could lead to a disaster!"
Shui Yuechan folded her delicate hands in front of her and nodded without saying a word.
"Oh? What kind of disaster?" Su Yi, puzzled, couldn''t help but ask Shang Wangchen.
Su Yi didn''t understand, so he couldn''t help but ask Shang Wangchen.
"Look at those colourful rocks!"
Shang Wangchen pointed with his hand, and following his gaze, Su Yi saw some colourful broken stones not far away. He remembered that before, those were a few intact, colourful rocks, but when he finally defeated Hong Jianqiu, his body shattered the stones.
"Just some strange rocks, nothing particrly special, what''s wrong?"
Su Yi still felt puzzled. He had seen this kind of rock more than once in the secret realm and had paid attention. He didn''t notice anything too unusual. Seeing his puzzled look, Shui YueChanyi''s sleeves fluttered as she approached gracefully, her voice clear and bright, "Those are the methods set up by the alliance''s powerful beings. It belongs to the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm and can transmit the images here to the outside world, where many people can see them. There are many such things in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, to allow the outside world to observe the opportunities and conflicts among the young generation of strong individuals."
"So that''s how it is."
Su Yi nodded his head, only now realizing it. He had heard before that powerful beings from the outside could find a way to see what happens in the secret realm, but he hadn''t taken the time to understand it in detail. Originally, the colourful stone had this kind of effect.
"In other words, the fact that you just killed these people from the Tiangang Sect has probably been made known to the outside world."
Shang Wangchen''s words became serious, and he spoke again, "In the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, there are dangers of death. One might die in a strange ce, be devoured by a demon beast, or die inpetition with their peers. However, this doesn''t mean that if you kill the people from the Tiangang Sect, their sect won''t seek revenge on you, especially since their Young Sect Leader Hong Jianqiu also died at your hands."
Su Yi understood as soon as he heard this. The trip to the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm was a training opportunity for disciples of all forces, where they could gain great fortunes. But that doesn''t mean they will just watch their disciples die here. So, once the matter of the secret realm is over, the Tiangang Sect wille after Su Yi to seek revenge for those disciples.
Su Yi understood that this was only because he had the Overlord Sect behind him. If he had the support of the Cangyun Temple, Nine Star Valley, or Blood Sun Sect, which are three major top-tier forces, the Tiangang Sect would have to begrudgingly swallow their grievances.
"They''re already dead, so be it," Su Yi said, indifferent.
"Brother Su Yi, you shouldn''t have killed them. The Tiangang Sect is still very troublesome. You should be more careful!"
When Su Yi showed no fear, Shang Wangchen admired him greatly, impressed by his courage. But he couldn''t help reminding him that it was all done out of kindness.
"Difficult?"
Su Yi looked up and smiled, "Is Sacred Mountain difficult?"
"Um¡"
Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan were speechless and couldn''t say anything for a while. Indeed, this young boy dared to offend even Sacred Mountain, regardless of whether he feared Tiangang Sect or not.
Oh, Sacred Mountain! It was a ce that countless people in the world longed for, even those who were far away in the Chaos Realm admired it in their hearts.
You see, when youbine Cangyun Temple, Nine Star Valley, and Blood Sun Sect, the top powers in the Chaos Realm, they are still not as strong as Sacred Mountain. It is an immensely terrifying existence! Inparison, what is a small Tiangang Sect?
"The young boy is fearless! Who is he exactly?"
At this moment, both Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan felt a mysterious aura emanating from the young boy, as if he had no fear in this world! The exceptional children of two minor powers were shaken inexplicably! Brave and fearless, moving forward relentlessly! This is probably the true attitude that a true cultivator should have!
Sentence Correction
If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit
Chapter Correction (Paid)
Chapter 1070:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
Even though Elder Wu was angry and frustrated about what happened in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, he couldn''t do anything about it. When he learned that Su Yi was from the Yuan Void Realm, he prayed for the disciples of the Tiangang Sect to not meet him.
Unfortunately, the group of people could not escape the disaster. Even the Young Sect Leader, Hong Jianqiu, lost his life. Elder Wu left the square in silence, his demeanour solemn. He had to report the situation to the Sect Leader.
As long as no one from the three major forces came forward to protect Su Yi, the day he would step out of the secret realm would be the day he died!
¡
Su Yi was oblivious to what was brewing in the secret realm. Killing some disciples of the Tiangang Sect wasn''t a big deal to him. He also knew that he would get into a lot of trouble once he left the secret realm. It''s no use thinking about these things now. So he decided it was better to spend more time searching for treasure.
After saying goodbye to Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan, he continued to explore the secret realm. The Item Spirit Beast was scared away once again, which made Su Yi feel regretful. Though he was filled with rage, he couldn''t do anything. If he missed out on that possibly very powerful item, he could only ept it!
It has to be said that this secret realm is indeed and of treasure. Many precious medicines were growing inside. There were also some scattered ruins where you can find some good Xuan Weapons, Spirit Weapons, and so on. Not only that, Su Yi even found a damaged Dao Tool, a bow.
"For a normal Yuan True Realm cultivator, this kind of Dao Tool is a treasure!"Su Yi eximed in admiration and observed it before cing the damaged bow into his space bag. He already had the Heaven-Cracking Gold Scale Bow and could exert its full power, so this damaged Dao Tool had no attraction to him anymore. But for the disciplines of third-rate forces, this can be considered a great opportunity.
"If this ce hadn''t been looted for many years, who knows how many good things would be here," Su Yi muttered to himself.
What he could imagine is that after this secret realm appeared, the major forces of the Chaos Realm probably took away a lot of the benefits. However, to speak the truth, there should still be some good things left here, such as that Item Spirit Beast, which unexpectedly appeared this time without being captured by strong individuals.
Time passed slowly, and more than three days had passed since entering the secret realm. During this period, Su Yi also had some good gains, collecting quite a few medicinal herbs. In addition, he had also discovered several strange ces that contained fierce energy fluctuations that could allow cultivators to temper their physical bodies or souls.
Unfortunately, that level of tempering might be useful for Yuan True Realm cultivators of the major forces, but it already had no meaning for someone like Su Yi, who was in the Yuan Void Realm. Moreover, Su Yi''s physical body and soul were much stronger than an ordinary Yuan Void Realm cultivator.
"You''re here, elders. I found a cave not far away and inside. It had a lot of valuable liquid!"
While Su Yi was thinking about it, a demon beast that looked like an eagle flew over andnded in front of him. As it spoke, the wings of the eagle-like demon beast pped, and a bag of space flew out andnded in Su Yi''s hand.
"Alright, good job."
Su Yi nodded and took out a few bottles from the space bag. Upon opening one, it was indeed a good kind of valuable liquid. Su Yi didn''t care much about it, but after leaving the secret realm, he could sell it for a good price. Taking back the space bag Su Yi tossed, the eagle-like demon beast didn''t say much and flew away directly.
It was a demon beast that Su Yi had tamed and specifically sent out to explore treasures. There are quite a few demon beasts like this, and Su Yi has already tamed more than a dozen. In the Demonic Void Realm, there are several, including the Ice Demon Dragon and me Wing Demon Tiger that he had seen earlier.
If theye across ordinary treasures that they can obtain on their own, the demon beasts will take them and gather them in a specified ce, ultimately handing them over to Su Yi. But if they encounter powerful demon beasts guarding the treasures, they will find a way to inform Su Yi and have him subdue them.
"Every time this happens; it showcases the benefits of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique!"
Su Yi had a smile on his face and was filled with admiration. With arge number of demon beasts assisting him in treasure hunting, the efficiency increased significantly. Especially the mighty demon beasts, they could evenmand more demon beasts to act together.
As a result, Su Yi now had dozens, if not hundreds, of people simultaneously searching for treasures, and they were all formidable individuals. As time passed slowly, the team of demon beasts grewrger, and Su Yi''s gains naturally became more abundant. For him, these were mere Yuan Stones!
"We need more tamed monster creatures. If we could gather arge army, we could carefully search through this secret realm¡"
Su Yi licked his lips, thinking sneakily. However, he wasn''t a greedy person. Such thoughts were not realistic. Within the secret realm, the sky gradually darkened, and night began to descend.
A young boy walked among the mountains, emanating a unique aura. He possessed both pride and an eerie presence. His eyes were determined like trees deeply rooted in the soil, unmoving in the face of wind and rain.
"Sir!"
Suddenly, a gust of wind swept through, bending the surrounding grass and trees. A ck tiger with fiery red wings flew through the air andnded in front of the boy.
"Did you find anything?"
Su Yi stopped walking and questioned. Unless there are important matters, these demon beasts won''t intentionallye looking for him.
"Sir, I''ve discovered a hidden ce that is quite extraordinary, but it''s already upied by many humans. I thought it was worth informing you, sir. Would you like to go have a look?"
The huge tiger that flew over is called the me Wing Demon Tiger, a powerful being from the Demonic Void Realm. He looked at Su Yi and replied.
" An extraordinary ce?" Su Yi nodded in understanding.
Not all strange ces necessarily have treasures; they can also provide opportunities for transformation and benefits. Such things cannot be obtained by demon beasts. So, Su Yi can only personally go and obtain them. However, for Su Yi, ordinary ces don''t interest him anymore.
He had practised the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body up to the fifth level, and he probably wouldn''t find anything useful in this secret realm that had been searched countless times.@@novelbin@@
"Sir!"
Seeing Su Yi with a calm expression, the me Wing Demon Tiger nervously said, "Sir, perhaps you don''t value the opportunities there, but the people you asked us to pay attention to are also there, and their situation is worrying!"
Su Yi reminded many demon beasts that there was no need to inform him about ces like the usual transformativend, so the me Wing Demon Tiger felt extremely nervous.
"Which people did you see?"
Su Yi finally became interested and asked the me Wing Demon Tiger. When he had the demon beasts act, he also asked them to gather information about the disciples of the Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect, as well as the three wandering cultivators Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, and Ye Haokong.
These two factions were considered allies after all. If they were to encounter each other, Su Yi thought he could offer a little help or share some benefits. The me Wing Demon Tiger pursed its lips and informed Su Yi of everything it had learned.
"Are there any people from the Mysterious Sword Gate, including that young girl?"
Su Yi frowned and stared at the huge tiger in front of him, asking, "They are being controlled by someone, which could be dangerous?"
ording to the description of the me Wing Demon Tiger, Su Yi realized that the people from the Mysterious Sword Gate were being controlled by someone, and among them was Ji Hanluo, the daughter of the Mysterious Sword Gate.
This is not the most important thing, but the key point is that the attackers are very powerful and are one of the three top forces, the Blood Sun Sect! Upon receiving this news, Su Yi suddenly felt inexplicably nervous. If the people from the Mysterious Sword Gate fall into the hands of the Blood Sun Sect, it will not bring any benefits.
"How far is the secret ce from here?" Su Yi quickly asked.
"Sir, it''s less than a hundred miles away, very close," said the me Wing Demon Tiger.
"Take me there quickly!"
While Su Yi was speaking, he swiftly leapt onto the back of the me Wing Demon Tiger. With a p of its fiery red giant wings, they soared into the air and flew quickly towards a certain direction.
Su Yi grew increasingly worried. Others could ignore it, but since Ji Hanluo was involved, it was dangerous. He had to go and have a look. Not to mention their past interactions, when Su Yi was chased by the Golden Sword Sect and the Seven Star Sword Sect, the Sect Leader of the Mysterious Sword Gate, Ji Tianfu, also appeared and helped him escape the pursuit.
Later, Su Yi found out that the action taken by the Mysterious Sword Gate was done at Ji Hanluo''s request. Now that Ji Hanluo is in the hands of the Blood Sun Sect, Su Yi absolutely cannot sit and do nothing.
"Huff, huff, huff¡"
The wind sounds rushed in his ears as the me Wing Demon Tiger travelled at an incredible speed. The journey of over a hundred miles was covered in no time.
"You don''t need to worry about me, keep searching in various ces."
Su Yi patted the back of the me Wing Demon Tiger and then directly flew out towards a valley ahead. After being informed by the me Wing Demon Tiger, Su Yi learned that it was the ce where the people from the Mysterious Sword Gate and Blood Sun Sect were, and it was also a ce with a strange power.
Su Yi moved forward and soon arrived in the valley, where he noticed some figures.
"They are real people from the Blood Sun Sect!"
Su Yi saw more than ten young people gathering in the valley, all wearing the same sect robes with the emblem of the Blood Sun Sect embroidered on them. Looking around, he also spotted some people who were restricted, who were disciples of the Mysterious Sword Gate.
Chapter 1071:
This chapter is edited by Rain. Thank you for your contribution!
"Martial Brother Luo, those few people went down a while ago and still haven''te up. I''m afraid they died inside."
In the valley, a disciple of the Blood Sun Sect spoke to a nearby young man who was short but sturdy.
"Let two more people go down and find out the situation down there."
The small young man known as Martial Brother Luo spoke in a deep voice, his eyes shing with a bloody light, releasing a cruel and mysterious aura.
As he spoke, his gaze remained fixed on the mountain ahead. At the foot of the mountain stood a dark, deep cave entrance, about the height of a single person, its interior shrouded in mystery, making it impossible to discern whaty within.
However, what could be distinctly felt was a mysterious aura emanating from the cave entrance, exuding an enigmatic presence that seemed to beckon and tempt anyone nearby to venture inside.
"Let two more people go in and explore!"
The disciple who asked earlier waved his hand and said loudly.Two disciples from the Blood Sun Sect then walked towards the other side, where there were five figures, four men and one woman, all of them from the Mysterious Sword Gate.
Seeing that the people from the Blood Sun Sect were about to take away two disciples, the woman from the Mysterious Sword Gate immediately said, "Let them go, and I will let you do as you please."
This woman is Ji Hanluo, she clenched her teeth as if she had made a certain determination.
"Humph!"
Hearing this, the short man couldn''t help but smirk and said, "Let them go? Who will scout ahead for us? Do you expect this little girl to do it?"
As he spoke, his eyes kept scanning Ji Hanluo''s body, with a hint of impurity in his gaze.
"Hehehe¡ little girl, don''t be stubborn. You have already fallen into the hands of our Blood Sun Sect, so naturally you can only let us handle it. Do you really think you can escape?"
The first disciple of the Blood Sun Sect, who had spoken earlier, chuckled as he nced at Ji Hanluo. Suddenly, his expression shifted, and he turned to the remaining four male disciples of the Mysterious Sword Gate. His voice became cold and sharp as he spoke, "But if you don''t fall in line and scout ahead, I can end all of you right now. As for the young miss of the Mysterious Sword Gate¡ hehehe¡ if she can please Martial Brother Luo, she might just have a chance to survive!"
After saying that, the other disciples of the Blood Sun Sect alsoughed strangely, their eyes filled with intense impurity, without any disguise.
Looking at the expressions on these people''s faces, the five members of the Mysterious Sword Gate were all filled with anger, but now being controlled by others, they couldn''t make any effective resistance.
"Miss, I will go ahead and explore the path for them, you take care."
A male disciple of the Mysterious Sword Gate stepped forward, allowing the people from the Blood Sun Sect to remove the restrictions on him, and then he walked straight towards the cave entrance.
"Miss, I''ll go ahead as well."
Another disciple of the Mysterious Sword Gate bid farewell to Ji Hanluo and then walked into the cave.
Both of them had a heroic and selfless sense of sacrifice, but they had no fear of clinging to life.
"Don''t¡"
Ji Hanluo''s anxious expression was evident, and her eyes were shimmering with tears.
She knew that the disciples of the Mysterious Sword Gate were not fearless of death, but they knew that there was no hope of escape today, trapped in the hands of the Blood Sun Sect.
The Mysterious Sword Gate was only a third-rate power, barely approaching the second-rate power. Compared to the top-rated Blood Sun Sect, the gap was too big.
If they didn''t follow their wishes, it might end up affecting the entire Mysterious Sword Gate. No one wanted to see that happen.
That''s why Ji Hanluo watched helplessly as several disciples from the Mysterious Sword Gate entered the cave, but none of them came out alive.
"You, little girl, shut your mouth. If you keep making noise, believe me, I''ll find a ce to take care of you right now."
The short man named Luo sneered and threatened.
As soon as those words were spoken, they were met with eerieughter from the members of the Blood Sun Sect. Even Ji Hanluo, known for her strong personality, felt a wave of fear wash over her, for the implication was something she could not ept¡ªfar worse than death.
However, just as the unsettlingughter filled the air, a light, airy voice drifted from nearby, clearly reaching the ears of everyone present.
"Tryying a finger on her!"
The voice came suddenly as if appearing out of thin air.
As soon as theughter filled the room, the people from the Blood Sun Sect saw a young boy walking out of the woods and standing in front of them.
"Su Yi£¡"
Seeing this figure appear, Ji Hanluo immediately felt energized. Her eyes widened, and she quickly started to gather immense excitement and anticipation.
"It''s Brother Su Yi who hase! He will definitely save us!"
Two disciples from the Mysterious Sword Gate, who hadn''t entered the cave, also became pleasantly surprised at this moment.
They naturally knew Su Yi and even knew that they were able to enter the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm because their sect leader had purchased qualifications from him. The rtionship between the two parties was quite good.
"So, you are Su Yi!"
As the young man approached, Luo Tao, whose real name was Luo Tao, furrowed his brows and said in a deep voice.
He started to be cautious. This young boy suddenly appeared here, and he hadn''t even noticed him earlier. This indicated that his skills were definitely impressive.
Luo Tao was not a foolish person, otherwise, how could he have achieved such a high level of cultivation in the Yuan True Realm?
He had heard about Su Yi''s achievements and knew that this young man was not ordinary. Now it seemed that he had underestimated him in the past.
"You don''t need to know who I am. Release the people from Mysterious Sword Gate. I don''t want to interfere with what happened before, but I must take the other three with me!"
Su Yi had no idea how many people had been driven into that strange cave ahead. He didn''t want to delve too deeply into it either.
While Su Yi had a good rtionship with Mysterious Sword Gate, he didn''t want to immediately turn against Blood Sun Sect, a top power, just because of a few disciples.
However, he couldn''t ignore Ji Hanluo. He had to save her.
"I''ve heard that you''re quite strong. But if you think you can show off in front of my Blood Sun Sect, kid, don''t you think you''re still too inexperienced?"
Luo Tao''s face darkenedpletely as he stared at Su Yi and spoke.
He was feeling a bit anxious inside, sensing that Su Yi might be even stronger than himself.
However, when it came down to it, Luo Tao wasn''t afraid in the slightest. After all, there were over ten disciples from the Blood Sun Sect present, and none of them were weak. Even if third-rate or second-rate forces brought forty or fifty people, they would still be no match for Luo Tao and hispanions.
This was Luo Tao''s confidence!
After Luo Tao finished speaking, he fixed his gaze on the face of the young man before him, expecting to see panic. However, to his surprise, Su Yi''s expression remained calm, showing no sign of fear or distress as he had imagined.
"I don''t want to say it again. If you don''t let them go, then I''ll bring them out myself!"
Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged as he calmly spoke.
Although the Blood Sun Sect was powerful, they were gravely underestimating Su Yi if they believed they could overpower him.
Without a moment''s hesitation, Su Yi took a step forward towards the three disciples from the Mysterious Sword Gate,pletely disregarding the over ten disciples from the Blood Sun Sect.
"Impressive kid! I''d like to see how you''ll rescue them right under our noses with so many of us watching!"
Seeing this, Luo Tao snorted coldly and swiftly moved forward. A powerful and fiery energy surged from his body, apanied by a radiant red light. It looked as if a blood-red sun was shining behind him, exuding a strong sense of fierceness.
This is a unique trait of the Blood Sun Sect''s cultivation method. It is not only powerful but also radiates a terrifying aura of bloodshed and violence, an intimidating presence that is truly unparalleled.
In an instant, this terrifying force rushed towards Su Yi, trying to stop his movements!@@novelbin@@
"Swoosh¡"
Luo Tao threw a punch, and a horrible light rolled and crushed the air, directly pressing towards Su Yi. It carried an immense force, causing the forest to tremble in terror.
When this punch hit Su Yi''s body, it directly sted him into scattered pieces!
"Wait! It''s just an afterimage!"
But Luo Tao was not a weak person. In an instant, he realized that what he hit was not Su Yi himself, but just his afterimage.
The boy''s movements were unbelievably fast, not even touching the corner of his opponent''s clothes, which made Luo Tao feel heavy-hearted.
"Whoosh¡"
Su Yi didn''t even need to use the Hundred Transformations Step. He escaped from Luo Tao''s attack and came in front of Ji Hanluo and the others.
"Miss Hanluo, how are you?"
Su Yi used his power to remove the restrictions on the three of them.
It was only at this moment that the eyes of the dozen or so people from the Blood Sun Sect looked over.
"I''m fine," Ji Hanluo shook her head with a hint of joy in her eyes.
"Kid, you really don''t appreciate favors. You dare to meddle in the matters of our Blood Sun Sect. I''ve seen those who are not afraid of death, but I''ve never seen someone like you who is so fearless."
Seeing Su Yi remove the restrictions on the three of them, Luo Tao''s face turned extremely ugly. He pointed at Su Yi and said coldly.
"I have no intention of being involved with your Blood Sun Sect. I just wanted to take them away. But if you feel resentful, feel free to make a move!"
Su Yi''s face also darkened. He didn''t want to provoke the Blood Sun Sect, but that didn''t mean he was scared.
Forget about the people standing before us¡ªhe''s not even afraid of the strongest, Wu Jiuyou and Fu Dongxuan, from the Blood Sun Sect!
"Very good!"
Blood-colored light flowed in Luo Tao''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Attack together, kill this child, make it quick!"
"Kill!"
The remaining disciples of the Blood Sun Sect all moved at the same time, surrounding Su Yi.
Each person was filled with a fierce blood-red light, showing their brutality!
These people were not weak, the weakest among them were at the seventh level of the Yuan True Realm, extremely fierce.
They didn''t underestimate Su Yi either. Based on the previous situation, it was clear that this young man was far from easy to deal with.
"If you''re seeking death, don''t me me!"
Looking at more than ten people rushing towards him with all their might, Su Yi''s eyes shimmered as he calmly said.
With a wave of his hand, a gentle force burst out, sending Ji Hanluo and two others dozens of yards away.
Chapter 1072:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
"Ssh¡"
A horrifying blood-red light burst forth in the valley, blooming like blood-red suns, converging on Su Yi, attempting to overwhelm and annihte him with unparalleled ferocity.
"Overlord''s Fist£¡"
With a simplemand, Su Yi struck out with a punch, unarmoured. Striking with the force of a snake dragon emerging from its hole, the punch was powerful and unstoppable. It shattered the air, so fast that it was barely visible to Luo Tao and the others, given their level of cultivation.
Suddenly, the blood-red light shattered into pieces. Energy poured out wildly, like a river flowing backwards. In the next moment, Su Yi punched a disciple of the Blood Sun Sect, sending his body flying. He violently crashing into a distant boulder, a thunderous sound echoed.
"Whoosh¡"
One punchnded, and another followed! Su Yi moved swiftly and gracefully, like a dancing swan. Only blurry afterimages could be seen as he moved across the scene, like a phantom.
Luo Tao and the disciples of the Blood Sun Sect were left dumbfounded. They couldn''t even catch a glimpse of Su Yi''s movements.Su Yi attacked from left to right, one by one. He struck them before they could even react to what was happening. Each punchnded on their bodies, his force so powerful it directly knocked them down. They crashed far away, their fate unknown.
"So strong! He must be in the Yuan Void Realm!"
It was only now that Luo Tao realized that Su Yi must have already reached the Yuan Void Realm. Otherwise, even the strongest of the Yuan True Realm would not be able to oppress them in such a humiliating manner.
"Bang!"
As soon as Luo Tao realized what was happening, his small body was thrown away. He hit a giant rock,nding on the ground without a sound, his fate uncertain.
The sight stunned the three cultivators from the Mysterious Sword Gate who were dozens of yards away. They gasped in shock, unable toprehend such fierce attacks!
Su Yi''s methods were truly ruthless. Those were disciples from the Blood Sun Sect, yet they were defeated with such ease?
Ji Hanluo and the others knew that Su Yi was strong, but could he be this powerful, could he?
"Su Yi¡"
After a moment, the girl''s eyes were filled with astonishment, which gradually turned into hidden joy.
It seemed that the stronger Su Yi''s power became, the more genuinely happy Ji Hanluo felt.
"I''m d you''re okay!"
Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief, smiled faintly, and approached Ji Hanluo.
"Are you worried about me?" Ji Hanluo asked, blushing and lowering her head when she heard him say that.
She wondered how Su Yi had talked to Luo Tao when he first arrived here.
That''s right, Su Yi had said, "Try touching her with a finger!"
"Um¡" Su Yi was at a loss for how to answer.
With no response, Ji Hanluo couldn''t help but raise her head and peek at Su Yi''s expression. But she quickly looked away, as if she were being sneaky.
"Ahem¡"
Su Yi noticed all of her actions and cleared his throat, changing the subject, "Oh¡ How did you guys end up meeting the Blood Sun Sect? And what''s inside that cave?"
Speaking about this, Su Yi gradually rxed. He furrowed his brows and walked closer to the cave entrance.
With the me Wing Demon Tiger''s words, that ce is mystical with unusual energy. From the outside though, it is difficult to see anything. All that was visible was a dark abyss like the mouth of a monster, ready to devour everything.
"We don''t know either."
When Su Yi asked, Ji Hanluo shook her head. With a worried look, she slowly recounted the previous experience.
After Ji Hanluo finished speaking, Su Yi learned that a total of seven people had gathered before the Mysterious Sword Gate. They were originally searching for opportunities in the secret realm. Suddenly, the people from the Blood Sun Sect appeared and captured them here. From what Luo Tao and others said, the people from the Mysterious Sword Gate also learned that the entrance to the cave suddenly appeared in this valley, without a warning. It was as if it appeared out of thin air, leaving the people from the Blood Sun Sect utterly stunned.
Therefore, they spected that there might be some kind of treasure inside. However, once someone entered, they never came out. That''s why no one from the Blood Sun Sect dared enter again.
Several people guarded this ce for a couple of days, but they didn''t couldn''te up with a solution. During this time, two more people entered and never came out.
It was because of this that the Blood Sun Sect captured Ji Hanluo and others, hoping they would explore and provide information about what was inside.
Sending people from other sects to their deaths was better than losing their own people inside, especially since these people were only from a third-tier sect.
"We, the Mysterious Sword Gate, have gone in twice with a total of four people, but until now, none of them havee out. We don''t know if they''re alive or dead!" Ji Hanluo frowned as she spoke.
Su Yi nodded. When he first arrived here, he saw two people walking into that cave from a distance. However, at that time, Su Yi didn''t know what kind of danger lurked there until Ji Hanluo mentioned it.
"The four people who went in are disciples of my Mysterious Sword Gate. I must know their situation. Su Yi, you and the other two, wait here. I will investigate and return immediately."
Suddenly, Ji Hanluo looked at Su Yi and the remaining two disciples of the Mysterious Sword Gate, and said so.
She exuded a special aura, just like when Su Yi first met her. She was decisive, responsible, and disyed the elegance that a youngdy of the Mysterious Sword Gate should have.
"Miss, it''s too dangerous in there. You shouldn''t go!"
"Yes, all four of them are missing. If you go in too, how are we going to exin it to the Sect Leader?"
The other two became anxious and tried to stop her.@@novelbin@@
"How about I go in and take a look for you?"
After thinking for a moment, Su Yi said that he also wanted to know what kind of things were in the cave.
He remembered the previous experience in the Golden Dragon Space, it appeared suddenly. After obtaining the Golden Dragon Essence Blood and Dragon Soul, it disappeared again. He didn''t know if the space here had the same mysteries.
However, Ji Hanluo shook her head and said, "No, I, a disciple of the Mysterious Sword Gate, must go in. If anyone is going in, it should be me. There''s no reason for you to take risks."
"It''s okay, I happen to want to go in and explore. If there''s any danger, I wille out immediately," Su Yi said.
Hearing this, Ji Hanluo''s eyes lit up and she quickly said, "Then I will go in with you."
Su Yi thought for a moment and nodded, saying, "Okay."
Seeing Ji Hanluo''s sincere concern, Su Yi didn''t refuse.
After speaking, the duo immediately headed towards the entrance of the cave.
Two other disciples from the Mysterious Sword Gate asked to join, but Ji Hanluo didn''t give them permission.
"What is this¡"
When Su Yi and Ji Hanluo stepped into the cave together, a strange aura surrounded them. In an instant, they felt like they had entered a new world. Looking back, there was nothing but an empty space and no way to go back out.
It felt like they were walking in an empty space, with nothing above, below, or around them.
"Where are we?"
Ji Hanluo was startled and was about to take a step to the side, but Su Yi shouted a warning in her ear.
"Be careful!"
With a loud cry from Su Yi, a strong hand reached out and firmly grabbed Ji Hanluo''s wrist, pulling her towards Su Yi and keeping her close by his side.
"What''s happening? I feel a powerful force pulling me, trying to drag me away!"
Ji Hanluo was startled and eximed.
Just as she took a step forward, a terrifying force seemed to emerge in the space, affecting her body, allowing no time to resist, as if it wanted to pull her into the void.
At that moment, Ji Hanluo felt the space around her starting to blur and distort, as if it was separating her and Su Yi into two different spaces.
If Su Yi hadn''t acted quickly, she couldn''t imagine what would have happened.
"This is a Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, be careful!"
Su Yi frowned and said solemnly.
He was a Soul Tamer, and as soon as he stepped into this realm, he sensed that something was wrong.
This ce is not a normal space, but a Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, which has extremely mysterious characteristics.
"Fantastic Gate Soul Realm"
Ji Hanluo was also surprised and murmured, "I have heard of it. It is a technique that only Soul Tamers can perform. It''s not something that ordinary Soul Tamers can cast! We have actually fallen into a Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, this is trouble!"
Although she said so, Ji Hanluo became calmer and began to assess the situation around her, while also thinking of countermeasures in her mind.
"You need to keep up with me, otherwise we might get separated easily."
Su Yi looked at Ji Hanluo in surprise. This girl was truly extraordinary. She remained calm in critical situations, unlike many spoiled brats who appear confident on the outside but are struggling inside! Whether it was their first meeting, the confrontation with the Sea Dragon Gang, or the current situation, regardless of how dangerous it was, Ji Hanluo remainedposed and didn''t be helpless or anxious due to the dangerous situation.
Regardless of her cultivation and talent, herposure alone surpasses many.
"With you here, I''m not afraid."
Ji Hanluo revealed her appearance, smiling at Su Yi and softly said.
ncing at the powerful hand holding her wrist, a hint of joy shed in her eyes.
In this dangerous situation, she surprisingly seemed happy.
"Let''s go."
Su Yi felt speechless at this sight, and could only force a bitter smile before taking Ji Hanluo forward.
He didn''t say much, but he knew very well in his heart that this Fantastic Gate Soul Realm something easy to deal with. It wouldn''t be easy for the two of them to escape.
Chapter 1073:
This chapter is edited by Rain. Thank you for your contribution!
Su Yi had studied the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm in the Shuangtian Pce, but only at a basic level and without going deeper.
During the previous participation in the Saint Martial Assembly, Su Yi also encountered a Fantastic Gate Soul Magic Circle in the Sanctified Martial Secret Realm. At that time, he was trapped inside for a long time and experienced many illusions.
Luckily, his spirit and strength were both exceptional, and he finally broke free and escaped.
And this time, Su Yi felt that the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm was much stronger than what he had experienced before.
Over such a long time, his spiritual power had indeed grown, but he wasn''t sure if he could sessfully break free this time.
"I really should find my older brother to understand more about this Fantastic Gate Soul Realm. The less I know, the more helpless I feel when I encounter it."
Su Yi thought to himself. He had this thought during the previous Saint Martial Assembly.
However, after the battle with Sacred Mountain, he experienced so many things and never had a chance to learn more.Su Yi felt that this matter couldn''t be dyed any longer after the Chaos Realm Alliance Conference ended.
Perhaps it was unrealistic to try to set up this Fantastic Gate Soul Realm on his own with his current strength, but it was always good to know more. In the current situation, he didn''t want to bepletely clueless about how to break free.
"No wonder no one who entered earlier managed toe out¡ I hope they''re okay."
Ji Hanluo discreetly pulled her wrist out a little, holding hands with Su Yi.
The two of them walked forward in nothingness, while Ji Hanluo thought about something in her mind.
"It''s hard to say. Every Fantastic Gate Soul Realm is terrifying in its own way, never as straightforward as it seems. I can''t help but wonder what kind this one might be."
Su Yi frowned and muttered to himself.
He kept ncing around, his eyes scanning every corner, but there was no sign or clue to reveal what was unfolding here.
Su Yi only knew that all Fantastic Gate Soul Realms could roughly be divided into three categories: Killer type, Illusion type, and Sealing type.
The meaning of the Killer type is simple. It can kill and exterminate the person trapped within it, achieving the goal of eliminating enemies or invaders.
The Illusion type is particrly treacherous¡ªit ensnares intruders in a web of false realities, making them endure countless fabricated experiences. Yet, the horrors they face in the illusion manifest as real consequences. If they fail to break free, the final oue could be unimaginable.
The third type, the Sealing type, is far more straightforward. Its purpose is purely to confine and trap, offering no escape possible.
However, Su Yi had also learned about these three forms of Fantastic Gate Soul Magic Circle in the information library of Yutian Pce. They are usuallybined together to unleash greater power.
Currently, Su Yi has yet to decipher the true nature of this Fantastic Gate Soul Magic Circle, but he is certain that it will bring countless troubles.
"Pay attention to focus your mind and stabilize your soul!"
While they were moving forward, Su Yi suddenly spoke in a low voice, advising Ji Hanluo beside him.
He sensed a mysterious force starting to surge in the surrounding space, like invisible clouds, enveloping the two of them.
Invisibly, there was a mysterious power trying to invade their bodies and affect their souls.
Su Yi was fine, as his soul quality exceeded the Heavenly Grade and was strong enough to easily counter this power.
However, Ji Hanluo, who stood beside him, was different. Her brows were tightly furrowed, her eyes slightly closed, and a faint expression of pain flickered across her face.
"We must resist, otherwise it will be very troublesome!"
Su Yi turned around and looked at her, speaking firmly in Ji Hanluo''s ear.
At the same time, a powerful energy surged from the Void God Sea within Su Yi, flowing through his palm into Ji Hanluo''s body. Instantly, she felt much lighter and greatly relieved.
"Thank you, Su Yi," Ji Hanluo said.
"Let''s go!" Su Yi didn''t say much and pulled her forward.
Invisibly, he could feel a mysterious force calling from a distance. If he restrained his soul power, it seemed like he could hear voices calling or feel a kind of temptation.
Su Yi really wanted to go explore alone, but he couldn''t bear to leave Ji Hanluo behind and could only bring her along.
"The atmosphere here feels familiar."@@novelbin@@
Su Yi carefully sensed it, not daring to be careless.
He discovered that the surrounding atmosphere was very familiar, possessing a kind of enchanting and non-evil power, which was simr to his own Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique or the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
However, Su Yi also found it difficult to determine the danger of the power here.
"Whoosh¡"
Suddenly, waves of invisible energy rushed out and were sensed by Su Yi''s soul power.
This energy was incredibly strong, like a raging sea wave, spreading to fill the entire surrounding space, as if it wanted to engulf Su Yi and Ji Hanluo.
"Be careful!"
Su Yi warned again in a deep voice, and the power in his palm increased once more, all flowing into Ji Hanluo''s body.
However, in the next instant, as the invisible power struck, Su Yi felt a wave of dizziness in his head, causing his body to stagger into the void.
Fortunately, under the operation of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, he managed to withstand the impact, but his mind was buzzing and not very clear.
"Hmm¡"
However, Ji Hanluo was not so fortunate. A painful groan escaped her lips, and her body suddenly went limp, as though she were about to copse.
Su Yi tried hard to stay strong and reached out to catch Ji Hanluo and held her in his arms.
"No, she can''t continue like this."
Su Yi muttered to himself.
Ji Hanluo is not as powerful as her own soul, she is not a Soul Tamer, and her cultivation is not very strong.
The impact from just now was too powerful. If this continues, even if Ji Hanluo''s physical body can be protected, her soul will likely suffer great damage and even bepletely wiped out.
So, Su Yi nned to ce her in the mysterious space. Even if the mysterious space were to be exposed, he could not allow Ji Hanluo to die.
"Su Yi¡"
Just as Su Yi was about to summon the mysterious space, Ji Hanluo slowly woke up and looked at him with gentle eyes.
"Are you okay? I will take you to a ce where you can be safe from¡"
Su Yi spoke up and said to Ji Hanluo, but suddenly Ji Hanluo interrupted him.
"Su Yi, I like you!"
Ji Hanluo''s words took Su Yipletely by surprise. However, when he looked at her expression, he saw a blend of shyness and genuine affection that appearedpletely sincere, with no hint of fakeness.
Su Yi opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he couldn''t speak.
He didn''t know how to respond to such a confession. In both his past life and present life, poor Su Yi has never experienced something like this, so he was a little stunned for a moment.
Su Yi suddenly felt frustrated. It would have been so much better if this had happened somewhere else, but unfortunately, it was in this strange ce that Ji Hanluo confessed to him.
Within the perception of his soul''s power, there was another invisible force brewing in the distance, ready to crash over like waves at any moment.
"Su Yi, do you like me?"
But Ji Hanluo didn''t care about these things, and she asked like this.
"I''ll take you¡"
Su Yi didn''t want to continue like this, he was afraid that Ji Hanluo wouldn''t be able to withstand the next round of impact.
However, as soon as his lips were halfway through saying these words, they were blocked by something soft.
Suddenly, there was a loud "boom" in Su Yi''s mind, and everything was forgotten at that moment.
He only felt a sweet fragrance entering his mouth, like a clear spring. It quickly transformed into a ball of fire, burning its way into Su Yi''s chest, making him feel as though he might burst into mes. His entire body heated up, leaving him stiff and motionless as if electrified.
This was an amazing experience, Su Yi swore that it was hard to find a better feeling in the world!
"Hmm¡"
Ji Hanluo made another soft sound from her mouth, which sounded like heavenly music to Su Yi, enchanting and tempting.
One day, something soft and flexible, like a clever little snake, pried open Su Yi''s teeth and slid into his mouth.
"Stay alert, this is a dangerous ce!"
Su Yi desperately tried to suppress his senses, wanting to break free from the overwhelming sensation.
However, at that moment, a mysterious force emerged from emptiness and crashed onto Su Yi, like a wave hitting him.
His mind buzzed and the whole world seemed to be filled with an endless fragrance between his lips and teeth.
Su Yi couldn''t control himself anymore, he pulled the soft body in front of him and held it tightly in his arms.
The young boy and girl, in this strange space, shared a tender yet intense kiss, just like passionate lovers in love.
Gradually, Su Yi''s hand began to wander involuntarily, reaching new heights and the shapes between his fingers constantly changed.
"Su Yi¡"
Ji Hanluo spoke unclearly and kept repeating Su Yi''s name. Her body started to twist and she pressed closely against Su Yi, responding enthusiastically.
"Whoosh¡"
Their clothing gradually disappeared, and they faced each other candidly, pressing tightly against each other.
"Roar¡"
Suddenly, Su Yi let out a low roar from his mouth.
Energy burst from his body, and with a strong force, he pushed Ji Hanluo down into the empty space.
All of this seemed to happen naturally, gradually leading to the final step.
Ji Hanluo tightly embraced Su Yi''s neck. In this crucial moment, she seemed to have a faint sense of what was about to happen. Suddenly, she fiercely bit down on Su Yi''s shoulder!
"Ah¡"
Su Yi made a screaming sound that echoed far into this space, breaking the rocks and making a loud noise.
Feeling the pain, Su Yi suddenly became alert in his mind, and pushed Ji Hanluo away from him, separating them abruptly.
Chapter 1075:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
Just as Su Yi entered this space of the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, he sensed an eerie yet harmless aura. It was simr to the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique he practised and the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. However, at that time, it was not particrly strong. So, Su Yi didn''t think too much about it since he had to always stay vignt. But after going through the tests of all the destroyed illusions, the demonic aura in the void became even stronger, and Su Yi could perceive it clearly as day.
"What is this¡?"
Su Yi was astonished when the aura entered his body, making him feel indescribably rxed. This time, Su Yi became certain that it was not an illusion but reality.
"How can the power of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse appear here!"
Su Yi was puzzled. This feeling was familiar to him, just like the power he gained from practising the Ancient Verse of the Divine Demonic. While he was shocked, he unconsciously activated the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, allowing the surrounding power to enter his body and freely flow through.
During this process, Su Yi felt his cultivation surge, advancing from the second grade of the Yuan Void Realm to the third grade! This level of growth was terrifying. One should know that for someone like Su Yi, who had a vast Void God Sea, each level breakthrough was much more difficult than others! Even if it was only a slight increase, it was enough to show the immense and terrifying power here.
"Hmm?"
Just as Su Yi was feeling puzzled, a voice came from the void. Then, a grand and loud yell echoed like thunder in Su Yi''s ears, "You have my Divine Demonic Sect''s cultivation method in your body. It seems that you are my disciple, undoubtedly the current master of the Divine Demonic Sect!"As the voice spoke, Su Yi''s shock grew as he saw an illusionary middle-aged man appear out of thin air, standing right in front of him. Looking up, this middle-aged man had an extremely imposing figure, wearing wide robes withrge sleeves. His face had distinct angles, with thick and dark eyebrows and a gaze like thunder and lightning, exuding dominance and dignity!
His presence alone had a powerful and overwhelming effect. Su Yi suddenly found it difficult to breathe, as if he was facing a deity!
"You are¡" Su Yi struggled to speak, feeling his throat bing dry.
"Since you have inherited my legacy, you probably have guessed my identity! Indeed, I am the former leader of the Divine Demonic Sect, Demon Emperor Lie Tian! And now, I am your master!"
The middle-aged man looked at Su Yi and spoke. His figure seemed ethereal, but his eyes were radiant and dazzling, like zing suns, making it hard for Su Yi to keep his eyes open.
"Master!"
Su Yi waspletely stunned. He had already guessed the oue beforehand but hearing it directly from the middle-aged man''s mouth left him in an unprecedented shock. Indeed, back in the Tian Yao Cave, he obtained the inheritance of the Divine Demonic Sect and acquired the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. Therefore, since that time, Su Yi has taken on a new responsibility: to revive the Divine Demonic Sect and make it shine brightly in this world once again!
And Su Yi had just aplished that. After Lord Demon, Lady Shangguan, and others died at the hands of several powerful forces at Sacred Mountain, he led the remaining people from the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe to seek help from Cang Lan City, so that they could find a safe ce to escape.
The Overlord Sect that Su Yi has founded now is preparing for the future Divine Demonic Sect. However, because of the strength of their enemies, he cannot immediately use the name of the Divine Demonic Sect. He didn''t reveal his ns to even Big Brother Xi Wuqing!
"Demon Emperor Lie Tian¡ Disciple Su Yi pays respects to the master!"
Su Yi respectfully lowered his body and deeply saluted the middle-aged man. This is indeed his master, since he has gained benefits from the Divine Demonic Sect, Su Yi naturally bes a member of the Divine Demonic Sect!
"No need to be so formal!"
The middle-aged man spoke and made no movements, then he continued in a loud voice, "I only have a trace of soul left, nothing more. You don''t need to say much about any doubts you may have, just listen to what I have to say."
Su Yi slowly straightened his body, staring at the tall man in front of him, without saying a word.
"Nine thousand years ago, the Divine Demonic Sect was in danger of being destroyed by a powerful enemy. To prevent theplete extinction of our legacy, I left two inheritances in the world. One is located in Tian Yao Cave, where you have found, and the other is here."
"The inheritance of Tian Yao Cave was left by the descendants of the Divine Demonic Sect, hoping to revive the glory of the demonic sect one day and prosper it in the world. The one left here is a precaution. Even if the inheritances are lost, they must not bepletely cut off!"
Su Yi understood that Demon Emperor Lie Tian left these two inheritances in case of unexpected events. It is not only due to the enemies that the Divine Demonic Sect must face, but also the possibility that none of the disciples of the Divine Demonic Sect can win and obtain the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse inheritance.
He had indeed foreseen this. In the past nine thousand years, among the Ancient Spirit Vige, the Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, no descendant was able to obtain the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse in Tian Yao Cave. Now, it ended up in Su Yi''s hands.
Therefore, DDemon Emperor Lie Tian intendedthat even if the Divine Demonic Sect''s inheritances fell into the hands of outsiders, it would not matter as long as they were notpletely lost.
"The inheritance left in Tian Yao Cave is our demonic sect''s strongest cultivation method, the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse! And here, we have the Divine Demonic Sect''s treasure, the Demon God Battle Armor!"
Demon Emperor Lie Tian''s figure became more and more translucent, but he continued to speak, "Since you are my disciple and are here, you must take the Demon God Battle Armor."
"Demon God Battle Armor"
Su Yi''s expression changed drastically. Its name sounded as powerful and dominating as the Demon Emperor Lie Tian! Just the four words, "Demon God Battle Armor", was enough to show its terror, it is a treasure!
"Furthermore, the ce where you are now is our strongest Fantastic Gate Soul Realm of the Demon Sect, called the Array of Ten Thousand Demon-Gods Refinement. You can take it with you. With these, you will revive our Divine Demonic Sect in the future! My disciple, I entrust it in your hands!"
The middle-aged man spoke, and his body faded even more, bingpletely transparent as if a single breath could make him disappearpletely.
"As the disciple, I shall follow the orders of my master and revive the Divine Demonic Sect, making it prosper in the world! I will crush every one of our past enemies'' mountain gates to avenge the deep enmity!"
Su Yi''s eyes also turned red, with tears glistening. He stared at his master, Demon Emperor Lie Tian and said firmly. Just the thought of the battle from before, where Granny Shang and the others died under the siege of those forces, made Su Yi''s throat choke up. The sight of hot blood spraying into the space, scenes of destruction, and figures falling from the sky, he would never forget them in this lifetime!
Upon hearing Su Yi''s words, Demon Emperor Lie Tian didn''t say anything further. Instead, he waved his arm and a small object fell into Su Yi''s hands. This thing looks like a carved te with a yin-yang pattern, and it is also engraved with patterns of the sun, moon, and stars. When Su Yi looked at it, he felt a wave of dizziness in his mind, as if his entire soul could be swallowed up.
"This is the central array te of the Array of Ten Thousand Demon-Gods Refinement. Once obtained, it can control the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm here and take it away."
The middle-aged man''s figure became increasingly blurry, and his voice distorted. He paused for a moment, then continued, "In addition, because you deciphered the test here, I have also granted her a chance!"
Su Yi was thrilled when he heard this. Naturally, the person who entered here with him was Ji Hanluo. As long as she was fine, Su Yi felt relieved.
"Master, what about the Demon God Battle Armor?"
As Su Yi watched his master''s figure begin to fade, he suddenly remembered this matter and hurriedly asked.
"The Demon God Battle Armor has already be sentient and has its consciousness. It left this ce not long ago, but it won''t go too far. You can search nearby and use the power of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse to make it recognize you as its master¡"
The voice of Demon Emperor Lie Tian disappearedpletely, fading away in the wind. His figure turned into a tiny dot of light and entered Su Yi''s forehead, then disappeared. In the emptiness before Su Yi''s eyes, there was still nothingness, nothing at all.@@novelbin@@
"Array of Ten Thousand Demon-Gods Refinement£¬ Demon God Battle Armor¡"
Su Yi murmured, holding the central formation disk in his hand, feeling extremely shaken. What he held was a Fantastic Gate Soul Realm, a treasure he managed to obtain. It was unimaginable, with the glory of the Divine Demonic Sect from nine thousand years ago, how terrifying the strongest Fantastic Gate Soul Realm could be! What made Su Yi drool even more was the Demon God Battle Armor.
"The Demon God Battle Armor is that little guy!"
Su Yi raised an eyebrow and muttered somewhat helplessly. Before the master disappeared, the shining dot that transformed into himself entered his forehead and transformed into the shape of the Demon God Battle Armor, which was the same as the Item Spirit Beast that Su Yi had seen twice before.
Unfortunately, he was disturbed by Shi Susu and the people from the Tiangang Sect during both attempts.
"Can we use the power of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse to subdue it?"
Su Yi sighed. If he had known this, he wouldn''t have wasted two bottles of Spiritual Essence. In the end, it was all in vain. But this time, Su Yi knew how to deal with the little beast. He felt that the first thing he should do after going out was not to look for some precious medicine but to subdue enough demon beasts in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm and send them all out to find the little beast. No matter how good the medicine is, it can''tpare to a Demon God Battle Armor!
"It''s time to go out!"
Su Yi muttered, unleashing his soul power directly onto the array te in his hand, and at the same time, he uttered a word, "Capture!"
With a "crash," Su Yi felt like his soul was about to be swallowed up. The soul power quickly depleted, causing a buzzing noise in his head, and he fell directly.
Chapter 1076:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
In the cave, it was so dark you couldn''t see your hand in front of your face. After a while, Su Yi slowly opened his eyes.
"You''re awake!"
It seemed that someone had noticed Su Yi''s movements and a woman''s voice sounded not too far away.
"My head hurts!"
Su Yi held his head with both hands, feeling a splitting headache as if someone had hit him with a hammer, almost crying. After a while, he remembered what he had experienced in that cave.
Su Yi looked around for a moment and realized that he was now in an ordinary cave, and the previous Fantastic Gate Soul Realm had disappeared. Su Yi determined that the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm he and Ji Hanluo entered was from the Divine Demonic Sect''s Array of Ten Thousand Demon-Gods Refinement.
At this moment, he had already incorporated the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm into his Formation te, which he now holds in his hand. However, to store it away, Su Yi has exhausted all of his soul power, causing him to have a splitting headache.
"Su Yi, are you okay?"The voice of a woman sounded again, and it sounded like Ji Hanluo. However, in the darkness, she was not standing beside Su Yi but at a distance, which felt peculiar.
"Why is it pitch ck?"
Su Yi rubbed his forehead, and with the cirction of his qi, there was suddenly a glow emitted.
"No!"
However, Ji Hanluo screamed at this, almost scaring Su Yi.
"What''s wrong?"
Su Yi felt strange and couldn''t control his curiosity. He looked in the direction of the sound. There, he saw a not-sorge rock and a girl huddled behind it, wearing almost nothing. Compared to the girl, the rock was too small and only blocked part of the scene.
Su Yi was immediately fascinated by the beautiful sight of her tight body and graceful curves. He was so captivated that he couldn''t help but stare.
"Hey, turn your head, you bad person! No peeking!"
Seeing Su Yi''s direct gaze, Ji Hanluo angrily scolded him and hugged herself tighter. However, Su Yi noticed that the girl''s fair skin was blushing, her face flushed, radiating a hint of charm.
"Cough¡ I¡ I didn''t see anything!"
Su Yi cleared his throat and then smiled awkwardly, reluctantly turning his head. He finally remembered the romantic encounter he had with Ji Hanluo in the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm before. During that process, both of them undressedpletely, so when Ji Hanluo disappeared, she didn''t even have her space bag with her. So, when the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm was taken away, she appeared naked in this cave.
"Miss Hanluo, here are your clothes. Your space bag is also here."
Su Yi took out some things from his space bag and threw them to Ji Hanluo, saying so.
"No peeking!"
Ji Hanluo blushed and eximed again, her face turning red. She stared at Su Yi for a while and saw that the boy kept swallowing and couldn''t help but sneak a nce, which made her feel embarrassed and angry.
"I promise not to look!"
Su Yi raised his hand and covered his eyes, silently repeating in his mind, "Don''t look if it''s inappropriate, don''t look if it''s inappropriate, don''t look if it''s inappropriate¡"
After observing Su Yi for a while and seeing that he didn''t make any more moves, Ji Hanluo carefully began to put on her clothes, hiding her graceful figure beneath the dress. Finally, she tidied up and whispered, "I''m done."
"Ahem¡ Miss Hanluo, are you okay?"
Su Yi turned around but still felt a bit awkward. His master, Demon Emperor Lie Tian, had told him that Ji Hanluo had also received some opportunities and shouldn''t have any problems, but Su Yi still wanted to ask just in case.
"I''m fine, and you?" Ji Hanluo shook her head and asked back.
"I''m fine too," Su Yi replied.
The two looked at each other, surprised didn''t speak for a while. As time passed, the atmosphere became a little weird.
"I also gained some benefits inside, it''s an extremely powerful sword technique inheritance, but it seems to be more than just a sword technique!"
Ji Hanluo finally broke the ice.
"Sword technique? Well, as long as you''re okay, it''s time to go out. How long have I been unconscious?"
Su Yi, rambled mindlessly, seeming a little absent-minded.
"You''ve been sleeping for three whole days. In two more days, this journey to the secret realm wille to an end!" Ji Hanluo pursed her lips.
"What! I slept for three days?"
Su Yi felt ill at heart. He had exhausted his spiritual power so much that he slept for three whole days before waking up. And now, he had a terrible headache. They had just two days left. They had to gather at the Nie Long tform and wait for the finalpetition before leaving the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm.
Su Yi wanted to cry. He needed time to find the Demon God Battle Armor, but the Item Spirit Beast seemed to have gone crazy or disappeared. If he couldn''t find it within two days, wouldn''t he miss out on such a great opportunity? And it was originally something belonging to his Divine Demonic Sect!
Once they left the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, knowing the characteristics of the top ten forces in the Chaos Realm alliance, they definitely wouldn''t let Su Yie in again. It''s possible that the Demon God Battle Armor would be lost.
"Hurry up and go out, the people outside must be getting anxious."
Su Yi dared not dy here any longer and took the lead, heading towards the entrance of the cave. The cave was deep and winding, with no light from outside able to shine in there.
Seeing Su Yi walking toward the exit, Ji Hanluo didn''t hesitate and followed behind, walking side by side with him. She didn''t have any clothes before, and was afraid to leave, fearing exposure to other people. Ji Hanluo would rather let Su Yi se than be taken advantage of by others.
"We''re almost at the entrance of the cave."
The cave was very deep, but the two of them moved quickly. In just a few breaths, they could already see the light, and they could see each other''s faces clearly.
"Um¡" Ji Hanluo suddenly hesitated, appearing as if she wanted to say something but couldn''t.
"What is it?" Su Yi asked absentmindedly.
His mind was currently filled with a Spirit Beast transformed from the Demon God Battle Armor.@@novelbin@@
"Before, the two of us¡ that thing wasn''t real, right?"
Ji Hanluo blinked her bright eyes and asked tentatively.
While asking the question, she kept staring at Su Yi, wanting to see his expression. After hearing these words, Su Yi was stunned and then immediately denied it, saying, "It''s not true, everything is just an illusion, nothing really happened, it''s all the effect of the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm."
He had a serious expression on his face, but there was a different sparkle in his eyes, and he even swallowed saliva again.
"You imbecile!"
Ji Hanluo wished she could p Su Yi against the cave wall. This guy doesn''t even know how to hide it. He was still swallowing, as though he were savouring something! This is not the first time. It''s too brazen. It''s like he doesn''t even consider his existence!
Also, what do you mean it''s not true, nothing happened. That statement sounds very fake, okay? I didn''t even ask you for specific details, and you answered so straightforwardly. Can you please think before you speak? Ji Hanluo stomped her foot angrily, and her face flushed as if it were on fire.
Su Yi secretly nced at him and didn''t say anything more. As soon as he said the words, he realized something was wrong, but it was toote to change his mind. The romantic scene that happened earlier wasn''t what Su Yi wanted, and Ji Hanluo didn''t want that either.
However, Su Yi knew that the girl liked him. The Fantastic Gate Soul Realm can enchant the heart, but it only amplifies what you already think.
"I better pretend to be ignorant¡"
Su Yi made up his mind to actpletely ignorant as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, it would be really awkward, especially since they hadn''t actually taken the final step. Su Yi thought with some regret¡ The two quickly left the cave and arrived in the middle of a valley.
Right after they appeared, two figures shed in the nearby woods.
"Miss, Brother Su Yi, are you okay?"
These two were the disciples of Mysterious Sword Gate. They had been waiting at the entrance and didn''t leave. Su Yi and Ji Hanluo came out after three days, and they had also waited for three days.
"We''re fine," Ji Hanluo shook her head and said.
Immediately, a hint of sadness appeared on her face, and she said, "The four people who went in earlier, none of them were found."
The Mysterious Sword Gate disciples who had entered the cave under the influence of the people from the Blood Sun Sect didn''t appear. Even after the Fantastic Gate Soul Magic Circle disappeared, only Ji Hanluo and Su Yi appeared in the cave.
"Don''t be sad. We did our best with certain things, but we can''t control the oue as we wish."
Su Yi looked at Ji Hanluo andforted her. The array disk of Array of Ten Thousand Demon-Gods Refinement is now in Su Yi''s hands. He knew that there were no living beings in the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm.
So, those who entered it before may have already died under various illusory killings. They could''ve turned into ashes, with no bodies left.
"Let''s go, time is running out. If we don''t leave now, we won''t be able to make it to Nie Long tform."
Ji Hanluo suppressed the pain in her heart and said to the people beside her.
"You guys go ahead, I still have some things to take care of. I''ll catch upter," Su Yi said.
Ji Hanluo looked at him intently. In the end, she didn''t say anything. She just nodded and said, "You should take care of yourself."
"Okay!"
Su Yi nodded and bid farewell to Ji Hanluo and the other two.
Chapter 1078:
"Kid, what did you say?"
Wu Jiuyou rubbed his ear, suspecting that he might have misheard.
He couldn''t help but curl his lips, he was amused!
He had heard that the youth from the Overlord Sect were arrogant, but he never imagined they would be so bold. It was unbelievable!
However, soon Wu Jiuyou''s expression gradually rxed, and his mind became calm.
Su Yi just mentioned the Blood Sun Sect, what did that mean? It meant that the other person knew his identity!
Since that''s the case, is he really so arrogant and ignorant?
Wu Jiuyou didn''t think so. Although he still believed that what Su Yi said was mostly meant to scare him, he no longer underestimated him.
This young boy really has some skills!"Stay away from me!"
Su Yi said calmly, then went on to ignore Wu Jiuyou and kept himself busy, muttering words to himself.
After staring at the young boy for a while, Wu Jiuyou eventually decided not to follow Su Yi anymore. He turned around and entered the forest, searching for something.
Compared to this young boy, a potential treasure would definitely be more important.
In truth, Wu Jiuyou never really considered Su Yi a true opponent. Even if his skills were on par with his own, it wasn''t enough!
It''s only because Su Yi belongs to the Overlord Sect, while he himselfes from the Blood Sun Sect!
"Don''t you want to leave?"
After searching for a while, Su Yi also discovered that Wu Jiuyou had not left.
From the looks of that young man, it was clear that he wanted to interfere and find the Item Spirit Beast.
Su Yi furrowed his brow. He had originally nned to drive him away, but after thinking for a while, he decided against it.
"Two people searching is always faster than one!"
Su Yi made up his mind and then ignored Wu Jiuyou.
Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was gettingte in the day and night began to creep over thend.
Perhaps due to Su Yi''s Spiritual Essence aura, a number of demon beasts were inexplicably gathering here, though their strength was not particrly formidable.
Su Yi paused for a moment, then activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to subdue all the demon beasts,manding them to assist in searching the surrounding area. Whenever there was any news, they wouldmunicate through roars.
Not only that, he also found a hidden ce and released a group of demon beasts from the mysterious space.
As a result, the number of people searching suddenly increased.
As the sky fully darkened and the night grew pitch ck, only the asional gleam of eyes, like Shuangshuang''s, could be seen moving silently through the forest.
"We should leave after daybreak, if we can''t find it, we''ll have to give up!"
Su Yi frowned deeply, unsure of where the Item Spirit Beast had gone. He had to reach the Nie Long tform by tomorrow, or he would be trapped in this Zhao Spirit Secret Realm.
Watching time pass quickly without any news made him feel frustrated and endlessly regretful.
If it weren''t for Shi Susu, Tiangang Sect Hong Jianqiu, and others, he would have had a chance to obtain the Demon God Battle Armor a long time ago, and wouldn''t need to go through all this trouble now.@@novelbin@@
"Squeak, squeak, squeak¡"
Su Yi stopped in his tracks, stood in the woods, listened to the sound of insects around him, and scratched his head, looking mncholy.
"Roar¡"
Suddenly, at this moment, a beast''s roar shattered the peaceful night, just like a thunderp on the t ground, resounding throughout the entire forest!
"Something''s wrong!"
Su Yi''s spirits suddenly rose. Without thinking, he charged toward the direction where the beast''s roar came from!
His speed was extremely fast, like a gust of wind blowing across the ground, swiftly moving forward.
Su Yi felt excited, it was very likely that the Item Spirit Beast had appeared again.
"Roar¡"
"Roar¡"
While Su Yi was on the road, several demon beasts'' roars came, but this time they carried a hint of painful cries.
This made Su Yi furrow his brow tighter, not knowing what was happening.
He sped up even more, and after a few dozen breaths, he saw the massive body of a demon beast blocking the open space. It was the Ice Demon Dragon, one of the demon beasts sent by Su Yi!
At that moment, the Ice Demon Dragon repeatedly spewed bone-chilling ice pirs from its huge mouth, attacking a human figure ahead. It was Wu Jiuyou from the Blood Sun Sect!
Red rays of light burst out from Wu Jiuyou''s body, resembling deadly blood des, aiming to harvest lives!
The body of the Ice Demon Dragon was covered in shattered scales and torn flesh, clearly injured by Wu Jiuyou''s actions.
"What''s going on?"
When Su Yi arrived, the person and the beast, engaged in a fierce battle, quickly separated.
"Sir, I found that beast here, but this person scared it away!"
The Ice Demon Dragon came to Su Yi''s side and quickly spoke.
"Why don''t you chase after it now?"
Su Yi wrinkled his eyebrows, thinking to himself that such a simple matter didn''t need any exnation. Surprisingly, the Ice Demon Dragon was still fighting with Wu Jiuyou here.
However, Su Yi had a faint feeling that things might not be so simple.
"Master, that little creature was hit by him and fell into the gorge over there!"
Following the Ice Demon Dragon''s gesture, Su Yi also noticed that not far ahead, two cliffs were standing opposite each other, with a deep and bottomless gorge in between.
After being hit by Wu Jiuyou, the little creature then fell into that ce.
"I dare not go down there, for there is a powerful Demon Emperor in that gorge!"
The Ice Demon Dragon showed a fearful expression and said to Su Yi.
With this, Su Yi finally understood why the Ice Demon Dragon didn''t go after the little creature, but instead stopped Wu Jiuyou from progressing here.
"Go tell the other demon beasts nearby to gather and wait for us after we finish our task!"
Su Yi gently reminded the Ice Demon Dragon and thenmanded it to leave this ce.
"You tamed that demon beast!"
Wu Jiuyou also saw Su Yi talking to the Ice Demon Dragon. He was surprised but not too shocked, as some people had these abilities.
Su Yi nced at him lightly, ignoring Wu Jiuyou, and went straight to the cliff, jumping down.
Regardless of whether there is a scary Demon Emperor below, he must find the little beast and obtain the Demon God Battle Armor!
Watching Su Yi''s actions, Wu Jiuyou''s gaze burned. After a moment, he also leaped up and headed towards the canyon.
"There really is a lurking Demon Emperor here!"
With the sound of the roaring wind in his ears, Su Yi used the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to sense and indeed detected the presence of a Demon Emperor. This made him more cautious, not daring to make any unnecessary noise.
Su Yi looked up and saw energy fluctuations above, it turned out that Wu Jiuyou had followed him down again.
Su Yi was already very impatient with Wu Jiuyou at this time, and he decided to teach him a lesson when there was a chance.
"Little creature!"
As he descended, Su Yi suddenly brightened his eyes because he saw a sh of light ahead, it was the familiar figure of a small creature.
Su Yi was thrilled and immediately took out a bottle of Spiritual Essence from the space bag, he opened the bottle cap.
At the same time, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique in his body quickly started to run, and a domineering, enchanting aura spread rapidly through the space.
Su Yi saw the small creature in front of him pause for a moment before turning around. On its small tiger face, there was first confusion and interest, followed by panic and shock.
In the next moment, the small creature ran off, its speed was unexpectedly 30% faster than before.
"What''s going on?"
Su Yi was puzzled. The reason he used the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was to get the attention of the little beast.
Master Demon Emperor Lie Tian once said that to tame the Demon God Battle Armor Item Spirit, one must rely on the power of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse.
However, Su Yi felt that the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique was far stronger than the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. He had believed it would be more effective, but to his surprise, the little beast darted away in an instant, looking startled.
"Don''t run! I am the master of the Divine Demonic Sect, your rightful owner. Follow me, and together, we will conquer the world and restore the supreme glory of the Divine Demonic Sect from nine thousand years ago!"
Su Yi hurriedly chased after it, focusing his voice and transmitting it to the little beast through his energy.
This method is not as clever. If someone deliberately listens along the way, it would not be private at all, and it is far inferior to themunication methods of the powerful Yuan Emperor Realm.
However, at this moment, Su Yi only had the little beast in front of him, and he wasn''t afraid of revealing secrets.
Su Yi stopped using the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and switched to the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. It also released a fierce demonic aura.
This time, the little beast in front gradually reduced its speed, eyeing the young man who was swiftly drawing nearer from behind with curiosity.
"Come with me and let''s rebuild the Divine Demonic Sect! We will also settle all the grudges from the past, one by one!"
Su Yi slowed his steps and approached the little creature gently, speaking as he did.
Finally, the little creature stopped and turned around, looking at Su Yi with curious bright eyes.
The auraing from this boy felt very unfamiliar yet strangely familiar, attracting the little creature.
It knew that the power in him was the same as its previous owner, just with a different person now.
"Come with me!"
Su Yi stopped two yards away from the little creature and instead of moving closer, he slowly crouched down and extended a hand towards it.
The Divine Demonic Ancient Verse kept flowing within him, creating a wondrous power that affected the surrounding space.
At that moment, Su Yi didn''t want to capture the little creature, he simply wanted to take it away.
Because he is currently the leader of the Divine Demonic Sect, he is technically the owner of the Demon God Battle Armor!
Since the master imed that the power of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse could make the Demon God Battle Armor recognize its master, Su Yi believed it without a doubt.
So, all he needed to do was wait here, wait for the little beast to sense the power of the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse, and then truly acknowledge him. That would mean the mission was aplished!
After carefully studying Su Yi for a moment, the little beast began making its way toward him.
But at that moment, a figure rushed out from the side!
Chapter 1079:
This figure was extremely fast, like a sh of lightning, rushing towards him like a red streak!
But even faster than that was the burst of energy palm he struck!
"Whoosh ¡"
The bright red light zed fiercely, like the explosion of a blood moon. It stretched toward the little creature as if attempting to seize it in its grasp.
Both Su Yi and the little creature werepletely focused, but they couldn''t react for a moment.
When they finally realized what was happening, the little creature had already been brought back to its owner''s hand by the bright red light.
"Wu Jiuyou£¡"
Su Yi''s eyes became very dark, and he looked at the sudden arrival of the young man with a cold gaze. He was filled with anger.
He knew this person could cause trouble for him. When the Ice Demon Dragon had previously spotted the little creature, Wu Jiuyou had frightened it off.Now, Su Yi had a good chance topletely tame the little creature with the Divine Demonic Ancient Verse. But someone interfered and took it away from him, making Su Yi extremely furious.
"Ah-ah¡"
In Wu Jiuyou''s hand, the four dragon ws of the little creature kept waving, its body twisting and its expression uneasy. It was desperately trying to break free.
But Wu Jiuyou''s hand was as strong as a pair of iron pliers, and under the flow of his blood, he tightly bound the little creature, not allowing it to escape.
However, the little creature possessed immense strength too. Despite not having any attacking power, its struggles made Wu Jiuyou''s grip less stable.
"Su Yi, I truly owe you a huge thanks. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t havee across this magical item, the Item Spirit! I have no idea what kind of object it is, but for it to produce an Item Spirit, it must be the greatest treasure I''ve ever found in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm!"
Wu Jiuyou held onto the little creature tightly, and with a smile on his face, he looked at the solemn Su Yi and said.
Just as he had said, if it hadn''t been for this young man from the Overlord Sect, he would have already rushed back to the Nie Long tform by now, even if it meant missing out on this opportunity.
The Item Spirit, well, only a Dharma Tool or maybe a Sacred Tool could possess an Item Spirit, right?
Moreover, out of all the Dharma and Sacred Tools, only a small portion had an Item Spirit, while most had it artificially imnted.
The appearance of this Item Spirit in his hand was unheard of before, so it''s likely that it was born spontaneously.
One can only imagine how powerful this item must be!
"Wu Jiuyou, let go of the little creature, or don''t me me for being impolite!"
At this point, Su Yi, even if he were made of mud, had a hint of fire. He had endured Wu Jiuyou for a long time.
However, it seems that it''s difficult for both sides to make peace now!
"Hahaha¡ I don''t believe it! With your abilities, Su Yi, do you think you can stop me? You''re just a seventeen-year-old from the Overlord Sect, relying on exceptional talent and bullying a group of mediocre forces. Do you think you can look down on everyone like that?"
Wu Jiuyou smirked, his gaze cold as he looked at Su Yi. "Now get out of here, or once we''re out of this secret realm, I''ll destroy your Overlord Sect!"
While speaking, the little creature in Wu Jiuyou''s hand kept struggling but he firmly suppressed it.
He had been patient earlier, refraining from anger or taking action because of Su Yi''s words, primarily because he was focused on obtaining the treasure.
Now that he had gotten what he wanted, Wu Jiuyou would not be polite to Su Yi anymore.
"I can''t stand it when people threaten me! Do you want to destroy my Overlord Sect? Then you''d better have the power to back it up before we even talk about it!"@@novelbin@@
These words were spoken by Su Yi, and in the next moment, his figure suddenly shed and appeared in front of Wu Jiuyou!
"Overlord''s Fist£¡"
The sound was like a thunderous explosion, as the energy within his body converged crazily before his fist, then exploded fiercely!
A destructive force erupted,pletely aiming at Wu Jiuyou!
Su Yi''s glowing fist seemed to expand, with the sharp sound of wind and thunder echoing, like the rumbling of a storm. It carried an immense pressure, as if the Overlord had awoken and the emperor had descended, radiating a sense of impending destruction!
At the same time, there was a feeling of fluctuation in the surrounding space.
"So strong!"
Faced with such a scene, Wu Jiuyou was stunned for a moment but quickly reacted.
Suddenly, arge amount of blood-colored radiance rose from his body, condensing into a huge blood-colored sphere in front of him. It was extremely dazzling, resembling a blood-red sun hanging in the sky!
In the bloody sun, there was a terrible sense of violence, like the breath of gods and demons, oppressing the world and ughtering all.
"Bang!"
In the next moment, Su Yi''s shining giant fist fiercely collided with the bloody sun.
As the twopletely different forces shed, they instantly shattered and released a frenzy of energy.
A huge gust of wind formed a wave, shooting out like a storm.
The powerful gust of wind swept across, causing huge rocks on the cliff to be sted out and fall into the abyss.
"Swoosh¡"
In the terrifying storm, Wu Jiuyou quickly retreated.
His chest and his clothes had been torn apart, and there were bloodstains on his chest, making him look slightly pale and tragic.
And in front of Wu Jiuyou, the figure of the young boy was unharmed.
"Behave or I''ll p you to death!"
In Wu Jiuyou''s hand, the Item Spirit Beast was still struggling fiercely, its power was immense, and it felt like it could break free from his hand at any moment!
After a cold shout, the little beast not only didn''t behave as threatened by Wu Jiuyou but instead struggled even more violently.
This made him extremely angry, without hesitation, he raised his other hand and pped it hard, wanting to teach this little beast a lesson!
However, as soon as his palm touched the little beast, a faint light rose from its body, not ring, but with a strong aura, instantly bouncing Wu Jiuyou''s palm away, almost making him stumble, and his palm went numb as if it was about to be crippled!
This made Wu Jiuyou extremely angry, as he was about to find another way to suppress the little beast, he saw the young boy on the opposite side charging again!
At some point, a rusty and worn-out sword was gripped in Su Yi''s hand!
"Kill!"
Su Yi shouted and waved his long sword quickly and swiftly!
In the blink of an eye, more than ten sword lights formed at the same time, making a terrifying nging sound and shaking the air!
This sword light appeared around Wu Jiuyou from all directions, and all the sword tips were pointing at him at the same time, then fiercely attacking!
"Swish, swish, swish¡"
Only the sound of swords filled the sky, like a roaring tsunami!
The sword light shuttled back and forth, intertwining with each other, leaving behind mysterious paths in space!
This is the Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale. Su Yi only recently learned it and this is the first time he is using it against an enemy!
Wu Jiuyou''s face suddenly changed. Su Yi''s sword technique was incredibly powerful at a very high level!
He restrained the Item Spirit Beast with one hand and hurriedly dealt with Su Yi''s attack with the other hand, not daring to be careless at all!
"Swoosh¡"
With a dull sound, Wu Jiuyou saw a sh of sword light in front of him, leaving a deep sword mark on his belly!
"Swoosh¡"
Another wave of sword light attacked, slicing through Wu Jiuyou''s hair on top of his head, causing it to instantly scatter and fall in the air!
"Swoosh¡"
Then, Wu Jiuyou felt a chill behind him and soon saw a sword light passing through his body and sweeping out in front of him.
"Puff¡"
The sword''s radiance was sharp and fierce!
After a moment, Wu Jiuyou began to suffer injuries, and some of them were not light.
Crisscrossing sword scars covered his body, making Wu Jiuyou bleed and look pitiful.
"Your cultivation is already strong, but still far from enough!"
Su Yi held a broken sword, which was the Blood Demon Killing Excalibur as mentioned by Shi Susu. Strike after strike, it was like a storm assaulting.
It must be said that Wu Jiuyou''s strength is already very strong, his cultivation is also at the second grade of the Yuan Void Realm!
Achieving such aplishments at under thirty years old, one can truly be proud!
Unfortunately, he encountered Su Yi today!
"Kill!"
The long sword in Su Yi''s hand danced into a myriad of light and shadows, crazily attacking. Time and again, it shattered the blood-colored radiance in front of Wu Jiuyou, then the sword energy struck his opponent''s body!
"How can he be so strong!"
Wu Jiuyou felt shaken but couldn''t think much about it.
He kept stepping back, changing from attacking to defending, not directly facing Su Yi anymore!
He knew that as time went on, he would only suffer!
However, Su Yi wouldn''t let him off that easily. Sword strikes rained down like a storm, taking advantage of Wu Jiuyou''s momentary distraction. A leg shadow directlynded on Wu Jiuyou''s chest!
"Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a Single Foot£¡"
With a loud shout like this, Wu Jiuyou was sent flying!
"Puff¡"
Amidst the gushing blood, Wu Jiuyou''s chest instantly copsed, showing a terrifying depression!
The immense pain struck Wu Jiuyou. At that moment, he felt like every organ in his body was about to shatter. His internal energy and blood became chaotic, like a tangled mess!
Until now, Wu Jiuyou finally realized the terrifying gap between himself and Su Yi!
He couldn''t believe it in his heart. He was only a seventeen-year-old boy, how could he be so terrifying?
Inparison, those arrogant and outstanding individuals from the Chaos Realm, what are they worth?
When facing Su Yi in a battle, he waspletely dominated, unable to fight back at all!
Even if the Item Spirit Beast had some influence on him, it shouldn''t have such a significant impact!
"Here you go!"
After Su Yi sent Wu Jiuyou flying with a swift kick, he didn''t waste a moment. With a decisive swing of his arm, he hurled the Item Spirit Beast into the endless depths of the abyss below.
The strange little creature drew a straight line and quickly descended.
Su Yi didn''t even look at Wu Jiuyou anymore, he immediately chased after the falling beast.
All things considered, the Demon God Battle Armor was more important, and Su Yi didn''t want to lose track of the little beast again.
Chapter 1081:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
Su Yi moved through the secret realm like a sh of lightning. Yet, it took him nearly a whole day to reach the centre of the hidden realm, where Nie Long tform was located! After finding the me Wing Demon Tiger nearby, Su Yi headed towards Nie Long tform.
"Look, it''s Su Yi from the Overlord Sect. He has also arrived!"
When Su Yi appeared, many chattered in awe.
"He managed toe out alive. I thought he would die inside the secret realm."
A disciple from a second-rate power spoke in a calm tone.
"He is quite strong, at least not inferior to the outstanding disciples of a typical second-rate power!"
Someone chimed in nearby, reminding me that Su Yi was not weak.
"Who knows if he gained any great benefits in the secret realm!"Then, someone said this. Having heard these words, Su Yi didn''t pay much attention. After wandering in the crowd for a while, Su Yi quickly found Ji Hanluo from the Mysterious Sword Gate and members of Liuhe Sect and Chen Chuan, who were also present.
"Su Yi, you''ve arrived!"
"Brother Su Yi, are you okay?"
Upon seeing Su Yi, they surrounded him, each one looking at him with a certain level of excitement.
"Nie Long tform is about to open soon, why did youe at this time? I thought something happened to you!" Lin Donghao reprimanded.
Chen Chuan and the others nodded in agreement.
"I had some unfinished business that dyed me for a while!"
Su Yi smiled and didn''t exin anything.
"It''s good that you''re here, let''s wait for the opening of the Nie Long tform together!"
The people around didn''t ask much; they simply epted his actions. Su Yi discreetly observed that Mysterious Sword Gate, which originally had twenty people, now had only thirteen. It seemed that the remaining seven had died in the secret realm, with four of them in the Fantastic Gate Soul Magic Circle. In addition, Liuhe Sect had sixteen before, but now there were only eleven gathered here.
It was clear that there was still great danger in Zhao Spirit''s Secret Realm. While one could gain benefits here, some people would die and never be able to leave. However, what made Su Yi relieved was that Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, and Ye Haokong; the three independent cultivators, had all arrived safely.
"It looks like quite a few people from the second-rate power have been injured!"
Su Yi looked around and observed the others nearby. He noticed that the seven major second-rate powers had suffered losses of around five to ten people. The one with the most casualties was probably the Tiangang Sect, given, that even their Young Sect Leader Hong Jianqiu died at the hands of Su Yi.
"What about the top-rate powers?"
Su Yi didn''t pay too much attention to it and instead turned his gaze towards the line-up of the three major top-rate powers. Before he had a chance to observe, he found himself directly meeting a cold gaze!
"It''s that crazy woman again¡"
Su Yi touched his nose and furrowed his brows. He felt that he must have sinned in his past life to have met such a woman. Every time they meet, Su Yi always ends up being fooled, which makes him feel very helpless. ???????¨º?
Among the crowd, at Cangyun Temple, Shi Susu had changed into women''s clothing at some point and was stared at Su Yi wan ith an ice-cold gaze that could kill!
"Martial Sister, do you happen to know this Su Yi?"
After seeing his expression, a young man in histe twenties was astonished and immediately asked Shi Susu. This man was no other than Qin Yusheng, who was second only to Shi Susu in talent within Cangyun Temple. He had reached the second stage of the Yuan Void Realm, slightly stronger than Shi Susu!
"I don''t know him!"
In response to Qin Yusheng''s question, Shi Susu replied, disgruntled. She then looked away, no longer looking at Su Yi, or paying attention to Qin Yusheng. Qin Yusheng became even more curious about this youngd and couldn''t help but look intently at Su Yi. Seeing the young man also looking at him, Qin Yusheng nodded and smiled at him.
"If everyone could be like this, the world would be peaceful!"
Su Yi whispered to himself, feeling that Qin Yusheng''s attitude was not bad. At least, he was not as arrogant as other disciples under the influence. As for the meaning behind that smile, Su Yi didn''t think it was important. He didn''t want to be friends with the other person anyway. As long as the others didn''t provoke him, everything would be at peace.
"Wu Jiuyou hasn''t arrived yet."
Su Yi saw the Blood Sun Sect again, but among the dozens of disciples there, he couldn''t see Wu Jiuyou. That young man was seriously injured. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he would have been able to catch up to the Nie tform.
"It seems that the initial understanding of the situation is correct. After everyone enters the secret realm, they will be scattered in different areas ording to their strength."
Su Yi saw that even the top forces suffered losses. Each side originally had eighty disciples entering the secret realm, but in the end, there were still around ten people who couldn''t make it. Since Su Yi only had a slight understanding, he didn''t pay too much attention.
But at this time, many people were quietly observing him. Among them, some had aplicated expression, namely Sang Ming from Xuanying Sect, Ruan Zhuo from Yuding Sect, Shang Wangchen from Wuyan Pce, and Shui Yuechan from Purple Shadow Building.
Sang Ming and Su Yi had fought against each other, and Ruan Zhuo had suffered losses at the hands of Su Yi. Both of them harboured a sense of wariness towards the young boy. Besidess them, Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan had personally witnessed how the group from Tiangang Sect was crushed like biscuits by Su Yi. Therefore, in the minds of these two people, this young boy was unfathomable!
"Brother Su Yi, do you n topete for the Nie Long tform?"
Just then, Yu Wenxuan from Mysterious Sword Gate arrived by Su Yi''s side and asked. He turned his head and looked towards a spot. Su Yi also followed Yu Wenxuan''s gaze and saw a towering dark shadow, appearing like a lofty mountain reaching into the clouds.
"Is that the Nie Long tform?"
Su Yi looked up and felt a grand and majestic aura rushing towards him, giving him a feeling of awe. The Nie Long tform is thest opportunity in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, and all participants can go there topete! But everyone knows that only the most powerful fighters can stand firm and reap the final benefits!
"The Nie Long tform has not yet been activated and there is no energy fluctuation. It is said that after its true activation, it will be extremely mighty!"
Yu Wenxuan continued, "With your strength, Brother Su Yi, you canpete. Besides the most powerful disciples of top forces, there will also be many people from second-tier forces who will try their luck!"
Yu Wenxuan didn''t know Su Yi''s true strength, but he felt that this boy would not be inferior to the strongest disciples of second-tier forces. So, he said that Su Yi has a chance topete, but he doesn''t believe that he will necessarily be able to conquer a certain level!
"Let''s see first. If I get the opportunity, I will give it a try."
Su Yi smiled slightly and replied calmly. He knew that Nie Long tform had a total of ten levels, and each level had a powerful force suppressing them. Furthermore, as they went higher, the pressure became stronger.
Those with insufficient strength would be suppressed to the point of coughing up blood and being heavily injured until they fell from the Nie Long tform. Not only that, but after stepping onto the stage, they would also have to face fierce battles with other strong opponents, because on each level of Nie Long tform, only one person was allowed to upy it!
Thest ten who make it through would be recognized as the strongest geniuses in the entire Chaos Realm!
"Boom, boom, boom¡"
Just as the two were talking, a loud rumbling sound came from the direction of the Nie Long tform.
"Nie Long tform is about to open!" Someone eximed.
The arena started to boil with excitement. This is the final big event, everyone is very excitedly looking forward to it. Under their gaze, they saw a huge lightning bolt strike down from above the Nie Long tform, like a tall mountain peak, and instantly shatter upon impact. In an instant, the entire magnificent Nie Long tform was immersed in a thunderstorm, with thunder booming and roaring, making people''s sscalpstingle. Just the sound of it was frightening!
"Whoosh ¡"
After that thunderbolt fell, a crimson fire ignited, starting from the ground, and burning up the Nie Long tform to the highest point. One could feel the mes'' terrifying temperatures. It was so high it distorted space. Thunder and fire followed one after another, and other elements arrived!
"Hiss, hiss, hiss¡"@@novelbin@@
"Buzz, buzz, buzz¡"
Soon afterwards, a strong wind blew, swirling around Nie Long tform like a dancing knife. Immediately, a green light of water element shed, transforming into rain and gathered into rivers, flowing through Nie Long tform.
A mysterious dark soil grew, emitting a heavy scent. In the soil, saplings with bright green leaves grew like giant beanstalk. At the same time, the power of the gold element flowed, releasing a sharp and unbeatable aura, hidden in the void. All these scenes revolved around Nie Long tform, making it extraordinarily mysterious.
"Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, the seven elements are all lively!"
Su Yi silently observed, enchanted by the marvellous sight. The thundend fire, and other extraordinary phenomena are grand, creating an extraordinary visual impact! These powers seemed to be tempering the Nie Long tform.
After about the time of burning an incense stick, all the powers disappeared. The originally dark Nie Long tform began to emit a faint glow, resembling jade with a crystal-clear colour. One can feel the cirction of peculiar powers, even from a distance. It gave a tremendous sense of pressure.
Many young disciples felt breathless. A sense of longing and urge to conquer gleamed in their eyes, one by one.
Chapter 1082:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
"The Nie Long tform is so ethereal!"
"I really want to step in, even if it''s the lowest level!"
"That ce is where only geniuses can stand tall!"
Countless young cultivators looked up at the magnificent Nie Long tform eagerly. Everyone knew that those who can step onto it are the absolute strongest among their generation. There are only ten spots, so no onemcan just walk in.
"The real battle of the prodigies is about to begin!" Someone excitedly murmured.
As the Nie Long tform was opening in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, the huge square in Nine Star City also buzzed with excitement. Everyone looked at the scene on the light curtain, their eyes filled with passion.
The alliance meeting has reached the point, the true battle of the prodigies that everyone awaited so long. They wanted to see who among this generation in the Chaos Realm can be the absolute strongest. It is obvious that in the next few decades, those 10 will dominate the entire Chaos Realm.
"Why hasn''t Wu Jiuyou arrived?"While everyone was excited, Elder Bi in the green robe on the Blood Sun Sect''s stand suddenly frowned. From the light curtain, he didn''t see the figure of the Ninth Quiet Shadow, which made him feel uneasy.
Typically, as long as there are no unexpected circumstances, everyone will gather at the destination before the Nie Long tform opens. If they are toote, they may miss the chance to leave the secret realm. Unless someone dies, no one would arrivete.
"Elder Bi, you should stay calm. This is simply apetition between young people. No matter what might have dyed Wu Jiuyou, you don''t need to worry."
At this moment, Elder Tang in the ck robe from the Nine Star Valley chuckled lightly. As Elder Bi heard this, his face turned dark. These words sounded too familiar to him.
Before, when the Tiangang Sect''s young leader, Hong Jianqiu, and his group were killed by Su Yi, Elder Bi said the same thing to Elder Wu. At that time, he was indeed leisurely watching, but he didn''t expect to be retaliated against.
"Take people to the area outside the secret realm, be the first to get the news, and then report back!" Elder Bi''s face turned dark, and he ordered the person next to him to leave immediately.
Elder Bi doesn''t care if the others wereughing. Wu Jiuyou was his most outstanding disciple of the Blood Sun Sect. He can''t exin to the Sect Leader if anything unexpected happens inside the secret realm. He must investigate this matter thoroughly.
When the people around saw this, they allughed lightly, with a sense of schadenfreude. The important disciples under their sect had all safely arrived at the Nie Long tform. If Wu Jiuyou really died in the secret realm, then the Blood Sun Sect would definitely be aughing stalk. If the strongest of a top sect can''t even walk out alive, they can only be a joke.
"Getting ready to board the Nie Long tform!"
Inside the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, as themotion on the Nie Long tform settled down, the crowd cheered. Soon, people from the top three major forces were seen soaring through the air towards the Nie Long tform.
"Shi Susu, Qin Yusheng, Jing Qiran, Cao Yunfei, and Fu Dongxuan, these five people can definitely upy one level each. The most interesting thing is their rankings!" ????£Â¨ºS
As they watched the figures flying in the air, some people''s eyes glinted as they whispered. In fact, not them, but many disciples from the top forces also moved together. With their strength, there is no hope topete for the upper levels of the Nie Long tform, but they can still rely on the lower levels. After all, many of were on par with the strongest disciples of those second-tier forces.
"I heard that in the previous alliance conventions, the Nie Long tform was once dominated by the top three major forces, and none of the second-tier forces made it to the end. As for the third-tier forces, it seems like no one has been sessful so far." Lin Donghao stood next to Su Yi and spoke softly.
"The strength of the top power is too strong, so this is a normal result."
Su Yi nodded to show understanding.
"Those from the second-tier power will soon try to take the stage too!"
Lin Donghao spoke again, "If I have enough strength, I can upy oneyer of the Nie Long tform. By then, it will also give great opportunities to the disciples of my Liuhe Sect."
In his words, there was a strong longing, but it sounded deste. The disciples of the third-tier power who came here were unfortunately mere spectators.
"Can Nie Long tform still take people up?" Su Yi raised an eyebrow and asked in confusion.
It seemed like, ording to Lin Donghao, even thest person standing could let outsiders set foot on it? Su Yi didn''t get it at all.
"Ah."
Lin Donghao nodded confidently and said, "Each level of the Nie Long tform can take people up. The first level can take one person, the second level can take two people, all the way up to the highest tenth level which can take ten people! This is allowed by the alliance. The rules on the Nie Long tform will also change. The main power will affect the main person, whether it''s pressure or benefits. In addition, after others go up, they can also obtain a small part of the opportunity. But this small part is already terrifying enough for most cultivators below the seventh or eighthyer of the Yuan True Realm!"
"What Brother Lin said is right. It''s a pity that our strength is not enough. Otherwise, we would definitely fight for it. This can bring great benefits to our sect in the next few decades!"
Yu Wenxuan, on the side, also took the lead and said, with a hint of a bitter smile on his lips. These people were indeed strong among third-rate forces, but if they dare to go up the Nie Long tform, it was akin to seeking death. Not to mention the attacks from others, just the suppressing force of the Nie Long tform itself is enough for them to have a hard time!
"So that''s how it is!"
Su Yi nodded, now understanding this rule. He could tell that both Yu Wenxuan and Lin Donghao really wanted to secure a spot.
Firstly, they themselves would gain unimaginable benefits. Secondly, if they could bring along a few fellow disciples to perform together, it would create more strong cultivators for the sect. Of course, they were aware that this was just wishful thinking. All of this could only be achieved through absolute strength!
"If I can take the first level of the Nie Long tform, does that mean I can get ten spots?"
Suddenly, Su Yi'' eyes brightened, muttering to himself.
"If I sell one spot for thirty to fifty thousand two-star Yuan Stones then ten spots would be three to five hundred thousand. That''s equivalent to thirty to fifty million one-star Yuan Stones. I''ll get closer to clearing the debt!"
Su Yi''s eyes sparkled, muttering nonstop while even counting on his fingers, growing more excited as he calcted. Lingbao Pavilion owed one billion Yuan Stone, and now it has paid back just a small part. Su Yi was worried because there wasn''t much time left until the one-year mark. If he could reach the first level of Nie Long tform and then sell his spot¡
Just the thought of it made Su Yi''s heart burst with joy!
"What got you so excited, Su Yi?"
Suddenly, Ji Hanluo stared at him with a puzzled look and asked in confusion. She found it strange as she looked at Su Yi with his foolish and longing expression, asionally licking his lips and swallowing saliva.
"Uh¡ it''s nothing!"
Su Yi quickly shut up and awkwardly replied.
"You bad egg, are you thinking about¡ strange things again?"
Ji Hanluo''s face turned red suddenly. When no one was looking, her slender hand grabbed to Su Yi''s waist and twisted it fiercely.
"Ouch!"
Su Yi wailed in pain and jumped up high, as if he had just burned his bottom.
"That''s Su Yi, what happened to him?"
"What''s wrong with you? Why are you screaming like that?"
"Hehe, I''m afraid he just wants to show off his existence!"
"Well,pared to the top sects and forces, he doesn''t receive as much attention as before!"
Su Yi''s scream caught the attention of disciples from various major forces around. They were excitedly watching Nie Long tform, focusing on Shi Susu and others starting to climb. Suddenly, they were startled by his scream, and their tempers were no longer so good.
"Brother Su Yi, are you okay?"
Yu Wenxuan, Lin Bingyao, Chen Chuan, and others rubbed their heads. Su Yi'' scream just now was too piercing, making their heads ache!
"N¡ Not¡ nothing¡"
Su Yi grinned awkwardly and said, his face twisted with pain. He also felt innocent in his heart. He had been doing the calctions well, so how did Ji Hanluo manage to ambush him? And this girl was usually gentle, why did she use so much force today?
Su Yi thought to himself, if it weren''t for what happened in the secret realm, he would definitely have a falling out with her at this moment.
"You look really pale, is there something you want to tell us?"
Yu Wenxuan and others looked at him strangely, but they didn''t want to ask too much.@@novelbin@@
"Hmm, bad person!"
Ji Hanluo lightly spat and turned her head, no longer looking at Su Yi. Just now, she remembered the way Su Yi swallowed saliva in the cave after they left the Fantastic Gate Soul Realm. Now, he''s licking his lips and swallowing saliva again. He must be up to no good!
"I¡ I''m innocent!"
Su Yi wanted to cry but had no tears. How could he exin this situation? He could only stay silent. Silently rubbing his waist, Su Yi grimaced.
"It seems I can''t sell this spot anymore."
Suddenly shaking his head, Su Yi felt confident about winning the highest Nie Long tform, but he estimated that the ten spots couldn''t be sold anymore. After all, the disciples who came here were all young. It''s rare for anyone to that many Yuan Stones all at once. They probably couldn''t manage so many resources.
Su Yi wanted to sell it for a cheaper price, but then it wouldn''t make much sense. Instead, it would be better to offer ten spots as a favor, so that Mysterious Sword Gate, Liuhe Sect, Chen Chuan, and others can also stand a chance.
Chapter 1084:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
On the Nie Long tform, the powerful disciples of five top forces ¨C Shi Susu, Qin Yusheng, Jing Qiran, Cao Yunfei, Fu Dongxuan- and many others- had already started climbing up. The terrifying power of the Nie Long tform poured onto them, and each of these people unleashed a frightening aura, leaving people in awe.
However, the disciples below did not pay attention to the scene on the Nie Long tform. Everyone was staring at the battle behind them.
Su Yi''s performance was so astonishing that it shocked everyone. Even Shang Wangchen, Shui Yuechan, and a few others who knew him well couldn''t hide their shock.
"I can''t believe it! Su Yi is stronger than Wu Jiuyou!"
Inside Nine Star City, countless people watching the screen were also shocked beyond measure.
From the very beginning, they witnessed Su Yi demonstrating the ability to fly in the sky, entering the freezing pool after Shi Susu, aware that he had already broken through the levels of the Yuan Void Realm.
But what nobody could have imagined was that the young man from the Overlord Sect was now chasing after Wu Jiuyou.
"Wu Jiuyou waspletely outmatched! They are not on the same level!""It seems like they had a grudge in the secret realm, so they started fighting as soon as they saw each other!"
"Wu Jiuyou seems to have some serious injuries. Do you think it could be rted to Su Yi?"
"Perhaps, he only arrived at the Nie Long tform at thest critical moment because of that young man."
On the huge square, people from all sides were discussing fervently.
At this moment, the confrontation between the two surpassed the scene on the Nie Long tform. On the side, Elder Bi, dressed in a green robe from the Blood Sun Sect, had a deep look in his eyes. It was unclear what he was thinking. He waved his hand and summoned a powerful member of the Blood Sun Sect, whispering something in his ear. The person quickly left afterwards.
"This child has exceptional talent. If it weren''t for the grudge between him and the Sacred Mountain, various forces would bepeting fiercely for him!"
In the centre of the stands, Elder Xie from the Cangyun Temple spoke softly, filled with endless emotions. On the side, Elder Tang from the Nine Star Valley also nodded in agreement. They were greatly tempted to bring the young man into their respective sects. However, after thinking it over, the two of them were unable to make a decision.
Although Sacred Mountain couldn''t encroach upon the territory of the Chaos Realm, if they truly wanted to deal with someone, neither the Cangyun Temple nor the Nine Star Valley could suppress the dominance of Sacred Mountain!
"Let''s take another look!" Elder Xie thought to himself.
In front of Nie Long tform, Su Yi closely chased after Wu Jiuyou. He fiercely struck out with a palm, shooting out zing fire energy wildly, hitting him.
Wu Jiuyou tried his best to dodge but couldn''t avoid itpletely and was struck on the shoulder by a dazzling palm strike. His body suddenly lunged forward, eximing "Wow," and then he spat out a mouthful of blood, instantly turning pale.
"Su Yi"
Wu Jiuyou clenched his teeth, and turned his head back with a hateful nce, his eyes shimmering with endless resentment. However, Su Yi seemed oblivious to this. Since he had made a move at this moment, he had no intention of letting Wu Jiuyou go!
"Die!"
A cold yell came from Su Yi''s mouth. He stepped forward with both feet, as if treading on a unique rhythm, his figure like a ghost, elusive and unpredictable, once again attacking Wu Jiuyou. A terrifying punch was thrown, causing the space to tremble and making a loud booming sound! ???????¨§?
Sensing such a frightening attack, Wu Jiuyou didn''t dare to waste any time. He activated his inner power to the maximum and ran with all his might towards the Nie Long tform. As a powerful warrior in the Yuan Void Realm, Wu Jiuyou was extremely fast. In just a short moment, he arrived about ten yards away from the Nie Long tform!@@novelbin@@
When Su Yi''s punch violently struck, Wu Jiuyou also unleashed a long-prepared ball of bloody light. The collision caused a devastating explosion, unleashing a world-ending storm that swept across the sky and the ground!
"Cough¡"
Under the impact of the storm, Wu Jiuyou once again spat out a mouthful of blood. However, using the force of the impact, his entire body instantly traversed a distance of several meters and rushed into the Nie Long tform.
Wu Jiuyou was aware that if he didn''t find a way to dodge Su Yi''s attacks, he might end up dead at his hands! This ce is the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm. Unless he wanted to stay here forever, there was nowhere to escape to!
"Huh?"
The scene before his eyes made Su Yi freeze for a moment. Wu Jiuyou unexpectedly rushed towards the Nie Long tform, hoping to escape.
"If we are inside the Nie Long tform, will I be unable to kill you?"
He smirked and stepped forward, charging straight ahead. There stood a magnificent object that resembled a towering mountain, yet it waspletely transparent, appearing to be made of jade!
Even from a distance, Su Yi could sense a powerful aura emanating from the Nie Long tform, containing various types of energy. He needed to rely on his internal vitality to withstand just standing by it. One can only imagine the pain of someone with insufficient cultivation to stand on the Nie Long tform.
"Su Yi has stepped onto the Nie Long tform!"
Under hundreds of eyes watching from below, the young figure took a step forward and appeared under the magnificent "foot of the mountain".
Compared to Nie Long tform, he looked like an ant.
"I didn''t expect him to be in the Yuan Void Realm. As long as nothing unexpected happens, he will have a ce on the Nie Long tform!"
"I just don''t know how far he can reach in the end!"
Despite the initial mockery, everyone started to anticipate Su Yi''s progress.
"If he is stronger than Wu Jiuyou, he has a good chance of reaching the top five floors!"
Someone pondered and said in a low voice.
"Brother Su Yi, good luck!"
At the Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect, Yu Wenxuan, Lin Bingyao, Lin Donghao, Chen Chuan, and others, upon seeing Su Yi step onto the Nie Long tform, couldn''t help but regain their senses from the shock. At this moment, they all clenched their fists, silently cheering for Su Yi.
The towering Nie Long tform has a total of ten gigantic levels, which look like a mountain cut out by someone. Between each level, there are broad jade steps connecting them, like climbing stone steps, numbering in the hundreds.
"Boom¡"
Just as Su Yi stepped onto the first step of the jade stairs, a powerful force suddenly pressed down on him, like Mount Tai crashing down or a vast sea, causing Su Yi to stagger.
"Such incredible power, truly worthy of the name Nie Long tform!"
Su Yi''s heart trembled as he muttered to himself. However, this is only the first step of the jade stairs. With a slight cirction of his internal energy, Su Yi was able to neutralize the immense power.
Looking up, Wu Jiuyou was already several tens of steps ahead of him on the jade stairs. Shi Susu, Qin Yusheng, and others had already crossed the first level of the Nie Long tform and were heading towards higher grounds. Those few individuals all existences in the Yuan Void Realm, and their goal was the highest levels.
Between these two people, there are many other figures. They are all disciples of top powers, but their speed is much slower. Some of them were even about to be surpassed by Wu Jiuyou.
"Since you''vee in, let''s go!"
Su Yi adjusted his expression and took another step. At first, he didn''t n to immediately ascend the Nie Long tform. He just wanted to find out what the ultimate benefit would be. After all, Su Yi wasn''t drawn to just anything. It would be better to hide his strength for now.
"Huff, huff, huff¡"
Invisibly, the immense power became even stronger, rushing forward like a copsing mountain and overwhelming the air! But this kind of suppression was a piece of cake to Su Yi at this moment. His figure rushed forward, swiftly passing several steps in an instant.
The invisible force of suppression prated everywhere, slowing down Su Yi, but it couldn''t stop his footsteps!
"Shi Susu, Jing Qiran, and Fu Dongxuan, they are almost reaching the second grade of the Nie Long tform!"
"Their speed has slowed down quite a bit; it seems like the power up there is suppressing them too much!"
At this moment, the people around finally turned their attention once again to the few who were the first to step on the Nie Long tform. Those five individuals are the most outstanding talents of the top three major forces, and they are leading by arge margin.
The others who were about to step onto the stage behind them had significantly slowed down by now, many of them were already sweating profusely,pletely drenched. The terrifying power relentlessly attacked, making them endure unimaginable pressure!
Even the first level of the Nie Long tform is a considerable challenge. After such a long time, even Wu Jiuyou, who stepped onto the stageter, has surpassed many people.
"Look, Su Yi is really fast!"
And it was at that moment that someone below eximed. Under their watchful gaze, the boy from Overlord Sect shot upwards like a gust of wind. One by one, the disciples of the three major forces were quickly left behind. He got closer and closer to Wu Jiuyou ahead.
"It seems like Wu Jiuyou can''t escape anymore. Once Su Yi catches up, he definitely won''t let him go!"
Someone''s throat rolled, unexpectedly worrying for Wu Jiuyou.
With Su Yi''s speed and strength, once he catches up to Wu Jiuyou, he will strike mercilessly. The people below also realized that the boy was not afraid of trouble. Judging from his previous actions towards Wu Jiuyou, he dares to kill him!
Especially Shang Wangchen and Shui Yuechan, who knew Su Yi a little better, that guy will not let Wu Jiuyou go due to the Blood Sun Sect!
"Let''s see where you can escape to now!"
Su Yi''s cold voice came out, and despite the terrifying atmosphere, he quickly caught up with Wu Jiuyou. Upon hearing these icy words, Wu Jiuyou''s back instantly became soaked.
Even if injured, he could easily climb several levels of the Nie tform. But at this moment, Su Yi caught up, and his situation was dire!
Chapter 1085:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
"Buzz¡"
Just as Su Yi finished speaking, a powerful aura burst forth from him. This aura was fierce, colliding with the power of the Nie Long tform, emitting a loud buzzing sound, causing the jade steps beneath their feet to tremble violently!
At the same time, the pressure on Su Yi increased tremendously. He slowly raised one hand, gathering energy between his palm and fingers, forming a massive light on his palm and pped it towards Wu Jiuyou''s back!
"Bastard!"
Feeling the powerful forceing from behind, Wu Jiuyou cursed inwardly and couldn''t afford to turn around to respond. He continued to charge forward with determination, not daring to stop for a moment!
"Boom!"
With a loud bang, his figure was sent flying, crashing onto the steps, utterly humiliated. Wu Jiuyou rolled with all his strength, stood up again, nced at the nearby Nie Long tform on the first level, clenched his teeth, and used all his power to rush up!
"Swoosh¡"Just then, Su Yiunched another attack, fierce and unstoppable, like an angry dragon roaring, fiercely biting towards Wu Jiuyou. Without thinking, he rolled directly to the ground, narrowly avoiding the blow!
"The suppressing force has be much stronger!"
Su Yi quickly stepped onto the first level of the Nie Long tform, no longer in a hurry to kill Wu Jiuyou. For Su Yi, the opponent''s choice to step on this ce was like choosing a road of no return!
Su Yi carefully felt the power of the first level of the Nie Long tform, able to sense its extraordinariness. The suppressing force permeated everywhere, and when he attacked, the strength was greatly weakened.
This was merely the first level, and each level climbed will be much stronger. Su Yi thought that if he stood on the tenth level, he would probably face immense pressure!
"Let''s deal with you first!"
After thinking for a while, Su Yi looked at Wu Jiuyou again, leapt into the air, and quickly reached the opponent''s side! The terrifying attack was brewing in his hands, but for someone like Wu Jiuyou, Su Yi didn''t need to use his full strength or even weapons.
With a gentle palm strike, Wu Jiuyou was once again sent flying and coughing up blood. If it weren''t for his opponent''s equal cultivation level as Su Yi, his strength, and quick defence, one strike like this could have killed him instantly!
"Su Yi, remember this, I, Wu Jiuyou, will never let you off!"
With dishevelled hair, Wu Jiuyou struggled to rise from the ground despite his severe injuries, ring fiercely at Su Yi and speaking with a menacing voice. Su Yi raised an eyebrow at this and was about to continue his attack and finish Wu Jiuyou offpletely. @@novelbin@@
However, he suddenly saw Wu Jiuyou flipping over and leaping across the sky, directly jumping down from the first level of the Nie Long tform. He jumped off the cliff!
This caused exmations of surprise. Hundreds of people witnessing this scene were left dumbfounded.
"Wu Jiuyou has given up on the Nie Long tform. He has been forced into such a situation by Su Yi!"
"This event will surely cause a sensation throughout the Chaos Realm. The youngest top martial artist of the Blood Sun Sect has been pushed to the brink!" ?????¨§?
"Once youe down from the Nie Long tform, there won''t be a second chance!"
"Either die or give up the battle for the Nie Long tform, Wu Jiuyou had no other choice!"
"What would Su Yi do? Would hee down from the Nie Long tform to chase and kill Wu Jiuyou?"
Hundreds of disciples below were filled with shock. When they saw Wu Jiuyou jump down, they didn''t feel any regret at this moment. They only felt endless awe in their hearts, astonished by the strength of this young Overlord Sect member!
"He escaped!"
Su Yi stood on the Nie Long tform, gradually furrowing his brows. This was something he hadn''t anticipated. He had also heard about the rules of the Nie Long tform. Once you set foot on it, there is no turning back, otherwise, there would be no chance to step on the stage again!
For example, if a powerful figure reached the fifth level of the Nie Long tform and was defeated in a battle, falling to the fourth level, then they would only be able to stay on the fourth level, facing challenges from others, and never be able to step on the fifth level, let alone higher levels. This is a rule inherent to the Nie Long tform itself.
Now, if Wu Jiuyou gives up on the first level, he will have no chance to return to this ce! In other words, to stay alive, he voluntarily abandoned the fight for the Nie Long tform!
However, Wu Jiuyou was also gambling. He bet that Su Yi would not give up on the Nie Long tform and would do his best to pursue it.
"Take the stage!"
Su Yi didn''t think much and turned his head to look at a higher ce. He didn''t need to give up thepetition for Nie Long tform just for Wu Jiuyou. The key is that Yu Wenxuan, Lin Donghao, and others seemed envious before. It seems that there are unimaginable benefits up there!
Therefore, Su Yi naturally wants to take the stage and try it out!
And his goal is that highest ce!
"Swish, swish¡"
Su Yi''s eyes were determined. His figure moved swiftly towards the second grade of Nie Long tform.
Step by step, as Su Yi climbed the stairs, the pressure grew stronger, forcing him to use his inner power to resist.
"Wow! How can he be so fast!"
Amidst the amazed gaze of hundreds of people below, Su Yi''s speed was incredibly fast, and he quickly reached the second grade of Nie Long tform. As they went higher, Shi Susu, Qin Yusheng, and others were about to reach the third level. Inparison, Su Yi was faster than them.
Finally, three powerful factions managed to reach the first level of Nie Long tform below, but there was only a dozen or so people, and each of them was struggling greatly.
"Disciples from the second-tier factions are also starting to climb the tform!"
In this situation, Sang Ming from Xuanying Sect, Yi Shangyuan from Red Sun Sect, Ruan Zhuo from Yuding Sect, Shang Wangchen from Wuyan Pce, Shui Yuechan from Purple Shadow Building, and Wei Changtian from Green me School stepped forward. They began to ascend the Nie Long tform.
Following them, many other disciples from second-tier factions also followed suit, but their goal wasn''t really to reach the first level, just a simple test of their strength to see if they could climb a few steps.
And when the terrifying invisible force came, many people''s faces turned red in an instant, as if carrying a huge mountain on their bodies and struggling to breathe! Some disciples with weaker abilities could only take a few steps and were severely injured and spat blood under strong pressure, forcing them to retreat.
"Only those who can step onto the Nie Long tform are truly strong!"
The disciples of many third-rate forces were filled with envy, and at the same time, their blood was surging inside their bodies. The benefits of the Nie Long tform are not only for oneself but also for bringing disciples from one''s sect to benefit together. This is something that many people eagerly desire. But due to insufficient strength, everything can only be watched as others obtain it.
Time passed quickly, and in the end, only dozens of figures were left climbing the Nie Long tform. Apart from about ten disciples from second-rate forces, all the rest were young heirs from first-rate forces. There were even people starting to fight on the first level of Nie Long tform.
They knew they could not go any higher, at most they couldpete on the first level, so they stopped climbing and saved their strength, hoping to conquer this lowest level.
"Even the lowest level will face terrifying challenges that ordinary people cannot ovee!"
Nie Long tform has a total of ten levels, and in a way, the ultimate conquerors represent the strongest ten individuals of Chaos Realm in this generation! Therefore, even on the first level, only the absolute strongest can maintain their position!
"Su Yi has reached the fifth level!"
"His speed is too fast, Shi Susu and Jing Qiran, they will likely be caught up by Su Yi soon!"
Everyone looked in shock as they saw the figure of the young man from Overlord Sect moving forward on the jade steps like lightning as if it were a breeze. ANotfar ahead of him, the first to step on the stage, Qin Yusheng, Fu Dongxuan, and the other five, were in sight, separated by less than a hundred steps.
However, there were differences in strength among these five individuals, causing them to be at various distances from each other, from front to back, they were Shi Susu, Qin Yusheng, Jing Qiran, Cao Yunfei, and Fu Dongxuan!
Among the five, the youngest is Shi Susu, but her skills are the strongest and she is ahead of everyone else! Moreover, Qin Yusheng is right behind her, which shows the strength of the younger disciples of the Cangyun Temple. Among the three major forces, they have an absolute advantage. Of course, this time Wu Jiuyou jumped down from the Nie Long tform on his own, otherwise the ranking would have changed.
"Qin Yusheng has reached the sixth level!"
Hundreds of people stared in amazement!
"Su Yi caught up, he surpassed Fu Dongxuan and Cao Yunfei!"
Someone eximed in astonishment. Su Yi''s speed was incredibly fast. Initially, he was one level below the five on Nie Long tform, but now he has already overtaken two of them! It can only be said that he is stronger than Cao Yunfei and Fu Dongxuan!
"Su Yi will reach the tenth level andpete with Qin Yusheng, Jing Qiran, and others!"
The disciples of many first and second-rate forces couldn''t help but feel deeply amazed by Su Yi, their mouths watering with envy. It was certain that Su Yi will step onto the tenth level considering the current situation. Everyone was eagerly looking forward to seeing Su Yipete with the others and witness his true strength!
Among the crowd, only one person''s gaze turned extremely gloomy, and that was Wu Jiuyou. After he jumped off the Nie Long tform, nobody paid any attention to him anymore. He went to a nearby spot, and sat alone with crossed legs, slowly healing his injuries, without going back to the crowd of the Blood Sun Sect.
"Su Yi, I, Wu Jiuyou, swear to kill you!"
Wu Jiuyou''s eyes grew dark, his teeth almost grinding to powder, as he developed a burning desire to kill Su Yi. He knows that with his power, there is probably no chance to kill Su Yi. But he is not afraid because behind him is the Blood Sun Sect!
What Wu Jiuyou doesn''t know is that outside the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm at this time, there are already strong people waiting from the Blood Sun Sect.
Chapter 1086:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
On the Nie Long tform, energy surged and crashed, like a turbulent storm!
Shi Susu, Qin Yusheng, Jing Qiran and others, who were at the forefront, experienced unimaginable pressure. During the climb, they felt as though they carried a huge mountain on their backs. With each step on the jade steps, a thunder-like roar caused the space to shake along with them!
As they ascended each level of the jade steps, they felt the pressure gradually weighing them down! This was the terrifying aspect of the Nie Long tform, even the most talented individuals experienced a dreadful suppression. As for ordinary people, they don''t even have the qualifications to set foot here!
"Su Yi£¡"
Cao Yunfei and Fu Dongxuan were shocked to see Su Yi passing them, but they didn''t try to stop him. The realpetition would only begin after reaching the tenth level!
"Sixth level!"
Su Yi looked up and realized that he wasn''t far from the sixth level. However, there were still three people ahead of him who had already passed the sixth level. Su Yi could easily tell that Shi Susu, Qin Yusheng, and Jing Qiran were incredibly strong, each of them probably stronger than Wu Jiuyou! Especially Shi Susu, who was leading the pack, surprised Su Yi greatly.@@novelbin@@
Thest time they fought, Shi Susu was slightly weaker than the current Wu Jiuyou. But she seemed to have made significant progress. It seemed like she had gained a lot in the secret realm and had made a breakthrough!"Go!"
Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he continued climbing!
"Buzz¡"
Su Yi took a step forward, feeling an immense surge of energy as if an invisible wave crashed upon him, as strong as a thousand pounds! However, it was not enough to truly affect Su Yi''s actions!
Only the sight of the young figure climbing upwards, step by step, with unwavering determination, bravely treading through waves and shadows, chasing after the few figures ahead!
"Seventh floor! Shi Susu is the first to reach the seventh floor!"
"Qin Yusheng and Jing Qiran are not far behind either, just two steps behind Shi Susu!"
The cultivators below watched the scene on the tform, marvelling at the few who climbed the fastest.
"Look, Su Yi! He''s about to catch up with Jing Qiran and Qin Yusheng!"
The most shocking urrence was that the youth from the Overlord Sect was getting closer to the three ahead. If he continued, he may reach the tenth level at the same time as Shi Susu in the end.
Under theie astonished gazes, they figures moved ahead of all the people behind with absolute superiority. When Jing Qiran reached the eighth level, Su Yi surpassed him. And before reaching the ninth level, Su Yi surpassed Qin Yusheng as well.
"Is he just an unknown disciple of the Overlord Sect? It''s truly terrifying!"
Watching the young person slowly stepping past him, Qin Yusheng''s eyes trembled with unimaginable emotions. He paid some attention to the fight between Su Yi and Wu Jiuyou before but didn''t get too distracted by it. However, considering what is happening now, Qin Yusheng can only sum up two words for Su Yi: scary!
"Thest level!"
Su Yi looked up and saw a beautiful figure ahead, it was Shi Susu, who was already heading towards the tenth step. Su Yi couldn''t help but smile. What he did next immediately caused the onlookers below to gasp in astonishment. ?¨¢???????
"Look! Su Yi''s speed has increased again!"
"How is this possible? The higher the Nie Long tform, the greater the pressure, and the slower the speed should be. How could he be faster?"
"It''s terrifying! Su Yi didn''t even give it his all before!"
At this point, everyone could easily see that the young man from the Overlord Sect had never truly exerted his full strength. He has not changed his speed at all from the beginning to the end, unlike Cao Yunfei, Fu Dongxuan, Jing Qiran, and others. The higher they go, the more their speed is affected!
Even Qin Yusheng and Shi Susu, who were in the front, have slowed down a lotpared to when they started. Su Yi suddenly increased his speed at this moment, surprising everyone!
"Su Yi can surpass Shi Susu without even stepping foot on the tenth floor!"
Someone whispered, with shock and amazement in their voice. Everything they have seen today has repeatedly challenged their understanding. The young boy from the Overlord Sect, only seventeen years old, consistently astonished them!
After only a brief intense gaze from Shuangshuang, Su Yi took a step forward and walked alongside Shi Susu. Just when everyone thought Su Yi would surpass Shi Susu with his next step, Su Yi unexpectedly slowed down and turned his head to look at Shi Susu beside him.
"What is Su Yi doing? Why did he slow down again?"
Many people below looked up in surprise at Nie Long tform.
"Could it be that he was just at hisst bit of strength a moment ago, and now his strength ispletely depleted?"
"It doesn''t look like it!"
All the watching people were confused and didn''t know what was happening with Su Yi.
Of course, they didn''t know that when Su Yi was just about to cross Shi Susu, he suddenly heard two furious words in his ears, "You thief!"
This made his eyebrows furrow tightly, and he turned to fiercely stare at Shi Susu, saying in a low voice, "Wasn''t the beating you gotst time enough?"
Su Yi was really angry in his heart. He knew that Shi Susu wanted to call him a pervert, but she was afraid of Qin Yusheng and the others behind her overhearing and getting the wrong idea. That''s why she changed it to calling him a thief!
"You thief!"
As soon as she heard Su Yi''s words, Shi Susu exploded with anger. Whenever the events ofst time were mentioned, she felt really bad. That experience was even more overwhelming and maddening than what happened in the Forest of Demons.
"You little thief, if you keep calling me like that, I won''t spare you next time!"
Su Yi''s voice grew serious as he stared at Shi Susu. He was speechless, how could he feel so confused and frustrated every time he encountered this crazy woman?
"Sigh¡"
Shi Susu widened her eyes, and her presence became disordered with anger. The powerful force from Nie Long tform invaded, causing her body to sway slightly. After struggling with all her might, she finally regained herposure and stared at Su Yi with anger.
"Since you''ve made it this far, let''s fight on the tenth floor! Today, I will kill you!"
Shi Susu''s words were cold, and she brushed a strand of hair from her forehead and tucked it behind her ear. She ignored Su Yi and continued to step forward with all her strength!
Shi Susu harboured endless resentment towards this young man. Only by killing him could she wash away everything he had done to her. Furthermore, her Blood Demon Killing Excalibur was still with Su Yi, and Shi Susu had to reim it!
"I''ll be waiting for you on the tenth floor, Nie Long tform! But if you can''t kill me, don''t you dare shout and threaten me again, or I won''t be polite anymore!"
Su Yi''s expression turned serious, and he spoke earnestly. Then, with a flick of his sleeve and even faster speed, he quickly passed by Shi Susu. The figure moved under the energy package of the Nie Long tform, like a boat riding the waves, creating ripples of energy all around!
"Su Yi is extremely strong!"
Below, Ji Hanluo looked at everything, with a strange light shining in her big eyes.
"It''s just between him and Shi Susu¡"
When Ji Hanluo saw Su Yi and Shi Susu looking at each other, her heart felt a bit uneasy, and she felt a strange sense of jealousy. It was only when Su Yi quickly surpassed Shi Susu recently that Ji Hanluo finally breathed a sigh of relief. She gently stuck out her tongue, wondering what was wrong with her.
"Su Yi is first, he has overtaken Shi Susu and is about to step onto the tenth level of the Nie Long tform!"
"Shi Susu is only a few steps behind, not much slower than Su Yi!"
"Qin Yusheng and Jing Qiran are also getting closer!"
Hundreds of eyes were fixed on the Nie Long tform, and finally,y they saw the leading boy from the Overlord Sect take a step onto thest step, bing the first to step onto the tenth level of the Nie Long tform!
"Boom!"
As soon as he took this step, the entire Nie Long tform shook violently, as if an invisible hand grabbed hold of it and shook it fiercely! Amid this shaking, the figure of that young boy stood firm like a gnarled ancient tree, unmoving like Mount Tai!
"Whoosh¡"
In an instant, an immense power surged towards him, like a tidal wave crashing in, instantly enveloping Su Yi''s body. Around him, thunder roared, mes rose, strong winds howled, ice manifested, and sturdy earth trembled¡ Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and lightning, seven different elemental powers,yer afteryer, all swirled around Su Yi''s body, forming a boundlessly terrifying might that suppressed him!
These powers entered every hole and wildly devoured Su Yi.
"Is this the power of Nie Long tform''s tenth level?"
Even with Su Yi''s cultivation, he felt boundless pressure and could only use his vitality to dissolve it. Although he can still bear it, if he were to fight with someone now, it would be difficult to exert even twenty per cent of his strength!
"Boom!"
With another loud shake, Su Yi turns his gaze and sees Shi Susu stepping up as well. He sees her delicate body sway slightly, almost losing her bnce, but she quickly regains control. After Shi Susu steps up, their eyes meet, but they don''t say anything.
"Boom!"
"Boom!"
Shortly afterwards, several loud tremors were heard, and Qin Yusheng and Jing Qiran both stepped onto the tenth level of the Nie Long tform one after another! After a while, Cao Yunfei and Fu Dongxuan followed closely behind, without any dy!
"All six individuals in the Yuan Void Realm have sessfully reached the tenth level of the Nie Long tform!"
"Next, there will surely be a battle between them!"
"It''s hard to say who will be thest one standing!"
"This is a battle of the elites, where the person who upies the highest level of the Nie Long tform will be the King of the Elites!"
Underneath the Nie Long tform, people were filled with anticipation.
Chapter 1087:
This chapter is edited by kur01970. Thank you for your contribution!
Not only those below the Nie Long tform, but also those in the Nine Star City were looking at the huge screen in awe. They were amazed by Su Yi from the Overlord Sect. The young boy repeatedly made their world view copse.
From the beginning of the preliminary selection tournament until now, almost everyone underestimated him, again and again. Now, there was no more doubt in the arena! Even if they were unwilling to admit it, they were blown away by his strength!
Both the names, Su Yi and the Overlord Sect he represented, would be famous throughout the Chaos Realm after this alliance conference, heard throughout heaven and earth!
"The biggest focus now is on the rank he can finally achieve!"
As a cultivator in the Yuan Void Realm, Su Yi will definitely upy a position on the Nie Long tform and his rank won''t be low.
"Do you think he has the potential to be the king of the Heavenly Proud?"
Someone murmured with anticipation. Everyone fell into silence, the silence deafening. No one dared question the young man recklessly.
One should know that during his performance, he surpassed all the previous five strong experts of the Yuan Void Realm and finally became the first to step onto the tenth level! Such strength is already astonishing enough. One can only wait to see if anything unexpected will happen!The tenth floor of the Nie Long tform represents the top ten geniuses, and the person who upies the tenth floor will be the king among the geniuses!
"Since you''ve alle up, let''s not dy any longer. Let''s fight!"
Qin Yusheng nced at Su Yi and Shi Susu, who were the first to step on the stage on the Nie Long tform''s tenth floor, then turned to look at Jing Qiran, Cao Yunfei, and Fu Dongxuan before speaking.
It is destined that only one person can stay on each level. The six of them must first determine the winner!
"How do we fight?" Jing Qiran raised an eyebrow and asked.
He wore a white robe, with a slender figure and an incredibly handsome face. Standing there, he appeared extraordinary, with a powerful aura emanating from him. As Jing Qiran asked the question, everyone''s gaze turned to the young man not far away.
"Following the old tradition that has been passed down, let''s challenge each other in pairs ording to the order of stepping onto the stage! The winner stays, the loser moves to the next level!" Qin Yusheng spoke again, saying it this way.
"This tradition is not bad!"
Su Yi nodded, understanding Qin Yusheng''s intentions. Two by two, the first and second contestants willpete against each other. The third and fourth, and the fifth and sixth will form three groups for thepetition. The winners will stay on the tenth level, while the losers will move down to the ninth level for the next round.
"Then let''s begin!"
Fu Dongxuan, from the Blood Sun Sect, shouted and quickly rushed towards Cao Yunfei. The terrifying force on Nie Long tform pressed on him, but couldn''t stop a dazzling burst of light, like a blooming blood red sun, it was extremely intimidating!
"Reaching the first level of the Yuan Void Realm is already quite impressive!"
Su Yi looked at what was happening over there and quickly discerned Cao Yunfei and Fu Dongxuan'' cultivation levels.
"Hoohh¡"
In the next moment, Qin Yusheng and Jing Qiran quickly began fighting each other! Su Yi easily noticed that these two were both at the second grade of the Yuan Void Realm.
With a forceful punch, Qin Yusheng smashed the energy of the Nie Long tform, creating endless waves of energy, directly aiming for Jing Qiran! Facing such an attack, Jing Qiran stood firm and met it head-on with his own fist! Suddenly, there was a loud rumbling sound between the two of them. It unleashed a terrible energy, wildly surging!
Su Yi raised an eyebrow. It seemed that Jing Qiran had hidden some of his strength before. But now, when they truly began to fight, he was unexpectedly not weaker than Qin Yusheng! ??£Î??¨º??
"You little thief, watch for my sword!"
Just then, a soft scolding sound rang in Su Yi''s ear. Immediately, he saw a sh of sword lighting through the air, carrying an unparalleled sharpness, cutting through waves!
"Crazy woman!"
Su Yi cursed silently, feeling that Shi Susu was somewhat unreasonable. She kept calling him a thief, which made him feel ufortable. Seeing Shi Susuing at him with a sword, Su Yi didn''t waste any time and immediately used the Hundred Transformations Step to dodge her attack!
"Fighting like this, I feel a bit restrained!"
With the power of Nie Long tform, Su Yi felt himself wrapped in energy. It greatly hindered his movements, as if fighting underwater, causing him to move slowly. At the same time, he had to exert most of his strength to resist the terrifying force invading his body.
"The Sword of the Furious Wind!"
After Su Yi dodged Shi Susu''s attack, she shouted again. Terrifying energy burst out from his body, instantly flowing into the sword in his hand.
"Hiss¡"
In an instant, there was a chilling whirl wind swirling around him, disrupting the power of Nie Long tform! Wind des gathered on the sword, making the entire de shine brilliantly.
At this moment, Shi Susu''s sword in hand seemed to transform into a towering beam of light, with an overwhelming sword aura, she aimed to chopp odwn Su Yi''s head!
"Emperor Grade Martial Technique?"
Su Yi''s face changed, and he pulled out a long sword from the space bag at some point. He held the sword with his hand and a cold air filled the air. A powerful aura was released, forming a massive sword beam, fiercely colliding with the previous attack! This is the Iced Shadows Sword Style from the book "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation."
The book "Demonic Spirit Truth Interpretation" focused on spirits and is capable of harnessing the power of countless animals. Its attacks contain soul attacks and can unleash thebined force of mysteriousness and power, sweeping across all directions!
"Swoosh¡"
The golden sword emitted a dazzling light, a strong wind swept through across all directions, causing energy disturbances on the Nie Long tform. Two sword beams shattered, and Shi Susu''s face changed dramatically. Suddenly, she felt a tremendous impact on her soul!
"Crack, crack¡"
Su Yi''s sword in his hand cracked one after another and had a gap. The quality was still a little poor. He dared not take out his broken sword to fight against Shi Susu. It''s possible that this woman is really going to go crazy.
"You, give up!"@@novelbin@@
With one blow, Su Yi took the opportunity to rise, his feet glowing with energy. The Hundred Transformations Step was once again used, and his figure was like a ghost, instantly approaching Shi Susu!
Shi Susu was shocked, her face turned pale, and her graceful figure quickly retreated. But Su Yi was like his shadow. The invisible power on the Nie Long tform was forcibly carved with a deep mark by him, like a trench.
"Tsk¡"
In a panic, Shi Susu suddenly raised her hand and fiercely pped out a red palm of light, directly attacking Su Yi''s chest!
"Crimson me Palm£¡"
Su Yi saw this and struck with a palm, releasing bursts of fire energy, burning fiercely, as a huge fire palm appeared in the sky! With a loud bang, a menacing force erupted, causing a huge storm on the Nie Long tform.
Su Yi remained still, but Shi Susu was pushed back seven or eight steps in a row, groaning as she felt the impact!
"I''m not ying with you anymore!"
Suddenly, Su Yi''s tone became serious, and then his figure moved swiftly, swirling around Shi Susu like a gust of wind. He kept swinging the sword in his hand, instantly condensing thirteen sword auras, attacking Shi Susu from all directions at the same time!
Finally, Su Yi unleashed Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale, this sword technique was among the top in the Emperor Grade Martial Technique! The Thirteen Sword auras filled the air, the sound of swords shing as fierce winds swept through, breaking the sound barrier, trapping Shi Susu within its range!
"Dang dang dang¡"
Faced with such power, Shi Susu gathered all her strength and responded instinctively. However, due to the suppression of Nie Long tform''s power, her movements were slow, much slower than Su Yi''s Thirteen Sword Rays!
In just a short moment, a sword ray struck her arm and left a deep cut, reaching the bone! Shi Susu hastily dealt with it amidst the chaos and finally managed to resolve Su Yi''s tactics, but her hair was already somewhat disheveled.
"Don''t move!"
However, before Shi Susu could stand firm, a cold long sword was already blocking her way, held in Su Yi''s hand on the other end. Taking advantage of her response to the Thirteen Sword Rays, the young man unexpectedly took the opportunity to approach unnoticed, like a ghost!
Without thinking, Shi Susu tried to retreat.
"Don''t move, or I won''t be polite!"
A hand reached behind Shi Susu, and with a loud "smack," itnded on her uplifted backside, making a crisp and pleasant sound!
"How dare you, you little thief!"
Shi Susu''s beautiful eyes widened, and her voice suddenly rose nine degrees, almost screaming. A burning pain came from behind, making her feel both embarrassed and angry. Her eyes stared fiercely at Su Yi as if she devour to eat him.
"Smack!"
"If you call me a little thief again, I''ll hit you!" Su Yi coldly said with a sneer.
"Oh, what did I see?"
This scene quickly caught the attention of the onlookers. The loud sound surprised Qin Yusheng, Jing Qiran, and the others who were fighting nearby.
"Su Yi he¡"
"He actually pped my¡bum!"
"Ah, darn scum!"
"Crack¡"
At that moment, whether it was the countless spectators on Nie Long tform or in Nine Star City, no one knew how many people heard the sound of their hearts breaking. Their goddess, in the hands of that kid Su Yi, was defiled!
That cold and superior goddess, an existence that would make everyone feel insulted just by imagining it, how could she be taken advantage of by that kid!
"Let me go!"
Shi Susu''s face grew colder, and she yelled.
"Are you still catching your breath? Do you admit defeat?"
Su Yi also smirked and pped with a loud "smack" sound.
The feeling on his fingertips made him feel incredibly wonderful!
Countless people saw this scene, and their eyes instantly turned red. Su Yi clearly saw a sparkling light brewing in Shi Susu''s beautiful eyes.
Chapter 1089:
This chapter is edited by Rain. Thank you for your contribution!
With a wave of his arm, he summoned shining stars that fell from the sky and converged into a river, flowing fiercely towards Su Yi.
"Just like that!"
Su Yi chuckled lightly, unaffected by the attacks of these two people.
He drew a big sword and held it in his hand, shouting in his heart, "Roaring Dragon Emperor sh!"
He swung the sword fiercely, and a bright red light burst out like a volcanic eruption.
In an instant, a crimson lightning bolt trailed behind a long de of light, apanied by an immense and unrivaled power.
"Oww¡"
Amidst the shining sword, a faint shadow of a Red Dragon seemed to materialize, causing the void to tremble.Whether it was Fu Dongxuan or Cao Yunfei, their eyes were fiercely throbbing at this moment.
The aura of the sword was scorching, making the two of them feel shocked deep down. But at this moment, there was no turning back. With gritted teeth, they attacked, one from the left and one from the right!
The enormous Blood Sun Wheel and the dazzling Milky Way collided fiercely with Su Yi''s strike.
"Swoosh¡"
The shining sword moved like a dragon¡ªdomineering and unrivaled. Wherever the sword light struck, the Blood Sun shattered, stars copsed, and the resulting energy surged violently, shaking the Nie Long tform in every direction!
Fu Dongxuan and Cao Yunfei groaned at the same time, feeling the shockwave, and their bodies were violently pushed back.
"sh!"
Su Yi broke through the obstacles with his powerful sword, and continued to charge forward, hoping to defeat the two opponents directly!
However, at that moment, a dazzling gxy rolled in, with stars shining brightly. The brilliance of the stars engulfed the Nie Long tform, turning it into a dark night as if the whole world was reduced to only this river of stars.
A mighty force rolled in, sweeping through everything, causing destruction and blocking Su Yi''s sword light directly!
Jing Qiran acted in time, using the ultimate skill of Nine Star Valley. It was much more powerful than what Cao Yunfei had disyed!
"Swoosh¡"
The collision between the two unleashed a fierce force, creating a thunderous sound!
Jing Qiran was forcefully shaken back, emitting a muffled groan from his throat.
Meanwhile, Su Yi remained almost unaffected, his figure barely moving.
With one strike, the oue was clear!
Fu Dongxuan and Cao Yunfei were frightened. If it wasn''t for Jing Qiran blocking the final attack for them, they would both have been seriously injured! ??a¦§°B??
"Really strong!"
Jing Qiran looked at Su Yi with shining eyes and said, feeling a strong surge of emotions.
He had to admit that Su Yi was really powerful. After Fu Dongxuan and Cao Yunfei had worn him down, the strength of his attacks had diminished, but it still shook him greatly!
"Let''s attack together then!"
Qin Yusheng stepped forward, shining with golden light. He was like the sharpest weapon in the world, cutting through everything.
Under this powerful influence, the power on the Nie Long tform was cut open and shattered into pieces flying everywhere.
His fist was enveloped in golden elemental energy, shimmering with a red-golden hue. With a swift swing, it unleashed a storm of wind and thunder, apanied by a powerful, resounding roar.
"Tyrannosaurus Shake Mountain Fist£¡"
These words were spoken by Qin Yusheng as a terrifying golden light shot into the sky, and with a mighty punch, he struck toward Su Yi!
The space trembled violently as the shadow of the punch morphed into a dragon, its faint roar echoing through the air, sending shockwaves of awe through the crowd!
"Impressive martial art!"
Su Yi squinted his eyes and murmured.
Qin Yusheng''s skill impressed Su Yi to some extent.
This Tyrannosaurus Shake Mountain Fist is definitely of high quality, even among Emperor Grade Martial Techniques!
The shadow of the punch came out of nowhere, with a force that could topple mountains and cause the copse of tens of thousands of mountains!
"Attack!"
Just as Qin Yusheng made a move, Jing Qiran, Cao Yunfei, and Fu Dongxuan also moved at the same time!
They had already noticed Su Yi''s strength and didn''t want to dy any longer. They intended to fight with all their might!@@novelbin@@
Within moments, two bright starry rivers hung in the sky, fiercely attacking!
In the midst of it all, a spinning blood sun revolved, its oppressive might dominating the heavens and earth!
These three forces intertwined with Qin Yusheng''s shadow punches, causing the tenth level of the Nie Long tform to tremble. The energy on top was forcefully rejected, creating a tidal wave that shook the skies!
"Such a terrifying offensive! Can Su Yi withstand such a united attack?"
"I''m afraid it''s difficult. Even though Su Yi is strong, he''s probably only at the second stage of the Yuan Void Realm. How could he possibly handle four people joining forces?"
Below the Nie Long tform, within the Nine Star City, numerous gazes are fixed upon this scene.
The power of Qin Yusheng and the four of them joining forces was too terrifying. Even the suppressing force of the Nie Long tform was almostpletely swept away!
One could see the towering jade mountain trembling and roaring incessantly!
It''s not hard to imagine the immense pressure that Su Yi, who is at the center of this wave of attack, is facing!
"Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh£¡"
Su Yi stood firm, gripping his massive sword tightly. Energy surged through his veins, flowing into the de. With the second strike of the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, he unleashed the Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind sh in a powerful, sweeping arc.
The spinning de shone brilliantly, crackling like an arc of electricity. It sliced through the air like a crescent moon, leaving behind faint trails of light that formed the fleeting shadow of a dragon. As it surged forward, it collided head-on with thebined assault of the four opponents.
The terrifying pressure was fierce and violent as if a raging dragon was dancing.
"ng, ng¡"
The sh of the sword and fist caused sparks to fly, and a violent gust of wind spread like a storm.
The two intertwined starry rivers were forcefully pushed back, receding violently.
"Swoosh¡"
Right after that, the blood sun was directly cut open and turned into pieces by the power of Nie Long tform!
Su Yi was repeatedly pushed back by more than ten zhangs, the energy of Nie Long tform whistled around him, making his hair dance wildly and his clothes stretch straight!
"Hmm¡"
The situation of the four people across from them was almost the same, all of them were pushed back by more than ten zhangs in this collision.
Qin Yusheng and Jing Qiran were fine, but after this hit, Cao Yunfei and Fu Dongxuan unexpectedly turned pale, feeling a strong impact!
"Su Yi resisted, it was actually so easy!"
Everyone was stunned, looking incredulously at the Nie Long tform on the tenth level.
That young man from Overlord Sect, unexpectedly remained calm andposed, not showing any signs of exhaustion, in front of the four Yuan Void Realm experts,pletely subverting their understanding!
"If this is all you''ve got, then you better retreat now!"
Su Yi''s eyes turned cold, slowly sheathed his big sword. His eyes closed slightly, standing tall and straight like a sharp sword, slowly unsheathed, its edge bing sharper and stronger!
A mysterious force gradually brewed within him, enveloping him, making him like a transformed sword, standing proudly in the world!
"Buzzing¡"
The terrifying energy gathered around, the sword echoed, shaking heaven and earth, the murderous aura shocking the world!
At this moment, the four people on the Nie Long tform truly felt that the Overlord Sect youth had transformed into a divine sword, capable of opening up the heavens and splitting the earth, able to kill anything!
Chapter 1092:
The battle on the Nie Long tform came to an end, and the alliance congress gradually entered its final stage.
Countless people in Nine Star City are still gathering to see what benefits the top ten geniuses will gain on the Nie Long tform!
However, some sharp-eyed individuals began to notice that the older, more powerful members from the three major top-tier forces, the seven major second-tier forces, and the ten third-tier forces qualified for the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm were starting to head there.
Invisibly, hidden currents are surging.
"Tiangang Sect will definitely send top-notch experts to intercept Su Yi outside the secret realm!"
"Young Sect Leader Hong Jianqiu was killed by that young man, Tiangang Sect Sect Leader Hong Qianglong will not let him go!"
"Not only Tiangang Sect, but people from Nine Star Valley might also go, after all, Su Yi attempted to assassinate Wu Jiuyou!"
Some powerful forces or independent cultivators noticed these things and couldn''t help but have private discussions.
Besides going to wee the disciples at the gate, some people from the various powerful forces also need to deal with certain matters.Although they had agreed before entering the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm that life and death would be up to fate, once inside, things may change.
But the Tiangang Sect would never ignore such ims. They would definitely go after Su Yi to avenge Hong Jianqiu¡¯s death!
This is the Chaos Realm, where as long as it exceeds the limits epted by those powerful forces, they won''t care about the rules. Everything is decided by strength!
"There will definitely be a bigmotion next. Let''s go and see!"
In secret, countless people started to leave Nine Star City and gather towards the location of the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm.
Su Yi is the king of geniuses at this alliance conference. He appeared suddenly, standing out from his peers¡ªunparalleled and unrivaled!
After this young man walks out of the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, nobody knows what destiny he will face. This curiosity arises in everyone''s hearts.
As for what kind of benefits they could gain on the Nie Long tform next, it was no longer a concern.
On the Nie Long tform, each level was upied by people, totaling ten levels, representing the top ten geniuses of the Chaos Realm generation!
"Next, we can get some benefits."
Su Yi murmured softly, following the procedure, he was certain he''d receive benefits on the Nie Long tform next.
However, Su Yi wasn''t particrly enthusiastic about it. He found it difficult to imagine how much transformation those benefits could bring to him.
After all, he possessed many extraordinary things himself. No matter how great the benefits on the Nie Long tform were, they could never surpass the mysterious space and Spiritual Essence!
Therefore, Su Yi felt that he might be able to gain some benefits, but he wasn''t particrly excited about it.@@novelbin@@
"There are still ten spots left, can''t waste them!"
Suddenly, something stirred in Su Yi''s heart. He felt a mysterious power awakening on the Nie Long tform, resonating with him.
Under Su Yi''s mentalmand, a powerful beam of light suddenly shot out from the tenth floor of the Nie Long tform. It descended like a spotlight, creating a bright spot on the ground.
After this scene appeared, beams of light started to appear on the other Nie Long tforms below. However, each beam became smaller and the bright spots grew tinier one by one.
After a moment of thought, Su Yi realized the purpose of these beams of light.
He smiled and controlled the movement of the beam,nding it directly in front of Miss Hanluo, Mysterious Sword Gate, and Liuhe Sect.
"Miss Hanluo, along with Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, and Ye Haokong, you four cane up first! There are six more spots left¡ªthree for Mysterious Sword Gate and three for Liuhe Sect. You can decide who will fill them!" Su Yi''s voice echoed through the beam of light. ????B¨¨?
Upon hearing this, Ji Hanluo, Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, Ye Haokong, Lin Bingyao, Lin Donghao, Yu Wenxuan, and others were overjoyed.
For them, this was like a gift falling from the sky!
Thank you, Brother Su Yi!
"Brother Su Yi bowed, acknowledging their gratitude."
Yu Wenxuan and Lin Donghao were extremely excited and quickly thanked them.
Without wasting any time, they quickly selected three people from their own gates, following Ji Hanluo and the others as they stepped into the range of the light pir.
In an instant, the entire light pir started to close in, carrying the ten people into the air and ultimatelynding on the second floor of Nie Long tform!
As soon as they stepped onto the stage, Su Yi could clearly sense a shift in the rules of the Nie Long tform. The rushing, terrifying energy now seemed to apply varying levels of suppression, depending on each person''s cultivation level.
Otherwise, Ji Hanluo, Chen Chuan, and the others would not have been able to stay on the tenth floor of Nie Long tform!
"I really can''t imagine how people from our third-rate forces can also have the opportunity to step on this Nie Long tform!"
The face of a disciple from Mysterious Sword Gate turned red, showing extreme excitement.
The people next to them nodded one by one, indicating their agreement.
This is no ordinary benefit. As descendants of Chaos Realm, they have all heard about the power of Nie Long tform.
For these ten warriors with Yuan True Realm cultivation level, even if they only get one percent of Su Yi''s benefits, it is enough to make them happy!
"Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh¡"
After a moment, Su Yi saw all the beams of light emitted by the nine Nie Long tforms below retract one after another.
In each beam of light, there were figures, from top to bottom, nine people, eight people, seven people¡ and the bottomyer was one person!
These are disciples from various major forces, and their quotas have already been arranged.
Only among the crowd of Blood Sun Sect, each person''s face doesn''t look too good.
Such a big first-ss force, actually only has five disciples who can go up and obtain benefits. Even the third-rate force, Mysterious Sword Gate, is not much different in this regard!
This matter will surely be a joke for countless people at the Blood Sun Sect!
"Boom Boom Boom¡"
At that moment, a terrifying roar echoed loudly, and the whole Nie Long tform shook violently as if being grabbed by an invisible giant hand!
"Swoosh¡"
Suddenly, a strange phenomenon urred!
Under the towering jewel-like Nie Long tform, a fire dragon soared into the sky, raising its head and swinging its tail, rushing upwards with a tremendous force, leaving a trail of destruction in its wake!
"Sizzle¡"
Then, countlessyers of clouds gathered in the sky, with lightning shing in between them. Thunder, thicker than mountains, struck fiercely down onto the Nie Long tform!
"Buzz¡"
Metallic sounds reverberated, emitting a sharp energy. The heavens and earth trembled, as if on the brink of destruction!
In just a moment, the powers of the seven elements¡ªgold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder¡ªseemed to be reawakened, surging wildly and sweeping across the sky and earth,pletely engulfing the entire Nie Long tform.
The overwhelming destructive energy continued to spread,pletely enveloping the majestic Nie Long tform. From the outside, all the figures inside became impossible to see clearly.
"It has begun, they are about to reap the benefits!"
Underneath the Nie Long tform, countless gazes flickered with unspeakable envy, whispering softly.
The extraordinary spectacle of Nie Long tform would bring unimaginable benefits, with the top ten geniuses leading the way.
Even those disciples from various sects who were brought inter would also gain significant rewards, causing great envy.
"Sss¡"
On Nie Long tform, everyone on each level sat crossed-legged, their eyes slightly closed, waiting for the mysterious power from the stage to pour into their bodies.
On the tenth level, Su Yi also sat down, prepared to receive the cleansing power of the Nie Long tform.
It is said that at that time, an immensely powerful secret force would directly flow into their bodies, baptizing and strengthening their physical forms!
Especially the top ten geniuses will receive more than 90% of the power infusion, while the rest will share less than 10% of the benefits.
After such an opportunity, some people''s physical bodies may transform, bing incredibly solid and much stronger than before!
Not only that, but their dantian and qihai will also be more expansive, experiencing significant improvement!
"So it''s like this!"
After reaching the tenth level of the Nie Long tform, Yu Wenxuan informed Su Yi about these things when he asked.
However, Su Yi felt even less interested after hearing it.
Both his physical body and soul have reached their peak state, including his dantian and qihai.
During the cultivation of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, everything reached a level that ordinary people couldn''t reach.
Therefore, upon hearing about the effectiveness of the Nie Long tform from Yu Wenxuan, Su Yi instantly felt somewhat mncholic and even had a hint of disappointment.
He couldn''t feel that the Nie Long tform could bring him any benefits, at most it could slightly refine his body and dantian, but it wouldn''t bring significant improvement.
Yu Wenxuan, Lin Donghao, Lin Bingyao, Chen Chuan, and others were all extremely excited and didn''t notice Su Yi''s helpless expression.
Only Ji Hanluo furrowed her brows slightly, about to ask something, but a fierce force from the Nie Long tform surged over, cutting off the words she was about to speak!
"It''s starting!"
Su Yi blinked, just like the others, and closed his eyes, but he had no expectations at all.
In his perception, a terrifying force came crashing like waves, and Su Yi felt like he was enveloped in a fierce torrent!
He slowly activated the elemental qi inside his body, the powers of earth, fire, water, and wind surging.
Below, the energy rushing from the Nie Long tform was drawn in and instantly transformed into the purest form, entering Su Yi¡¯s body.
"This Nie Long tform is truly extraordinary!"
Su Yi was extremely surprised. After the energy from the Nie Long tform entered his body, it transformed into four types of energy¡ªearth, fire, water, and wind¡ªwhich he could now control.
It seems that as long as he activates his energy while being here, he can obtain corresponding attributes of energy.
"It truly is magnificent and grand!"
Su Yi muttered to himself. This energy is indeed powerful. If an ordinary person were to use it to refine and cleanse their body, it would undoubtedly have a tremendous effect.
However, Su Yi could only feel helpless. His physical body had already reached the pinnacle of the Yuan Void Realm at the second level, and further progress seemed incredibly difficult.
Chapter 1093:
Su Yi began absorbing the surrounding energy into his body, trying to refine his physical body and cleanse his core. However, the reality was just what he had expected. Even though the energy from the Nie Long tform was pure, it didn''t have much effect on him.
Perhaps he could attempt to break through and reach higher levels by harnessing this vast energy. But if that happens, the foundation will be unstable which Su Yi does not want.
"It''s better to cultivate the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone. With the help of the Nie Long tform, it will surely be faster than usual!"
Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes lit up, thinking of this. He had been practising the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone for quite some time, but his progress was very slow. Even until now, the ribs on his chest have not beenpletely tempered!
The cultivation of the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone is not like that of the previous fouryers of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, which requires finding suitable opportunities or umting to a certain extent before erupting. It required time and gradual progress, transforming bone by bone until the whole body turned into the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone.
With Su Yi''s previous speed, even if he ppractisednon-stop every day, it would probably take about one or two years toplete it. However, during this period, he could not do anything and focused solely on cultivating the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone. That is not realistic at all.
Therefore, feeling the immense energy on the Nie Long tform at this moment, Su Yi felt that although he could nott continue tempering his body and Qi Sea, he could still cultivate the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone here!
When Su Yi wanted to do something, his body suddenly stopped and the powers of earth, water, and wind converged, while the power of fire continued to fluctuate.
"Hoo¡"With a snap of his fingers, a scorching heat rushed through Su Yi''s body, flowing through his veins and flesh. There was no need to think at all. The power was directly drawn into the Heavenly Sun Heart, rapidly condensing and transforming into the me of True Sun, burning brightly!
Waves of heat surged out of Su Yi''s body, turning his flesh bright red, like glowing iron, burning him from the inside out.
"Such strong me!"
Su Yi couldn''t help but feel excited. It was so powerful, surpassing his expectations. As these mes entered the Heavenly Sun Heart and transformed into the me of True Sun, under Su Yi''s control, they began to gather towards his chest and ribs.
"Hiss¡"
In just a moment, one of his ribs became bright red and emitted a hot light, going through a refining process! The entire rib gradually burned through, from the outside to the inside. With time, it began to look like a translucent red gemstone. The transformation speed was much faster than when Su Yi had previously self-refined!
"That''s great!"
Su Yi, calmly refining the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, was almost about to exim in surprise ¨C this was simply an unexpected delight.
Before, Su Yi needed to rely on the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. He had to convert it into the essence within the Void God Sea, then have the essence enter the Heavenly Sun Heart. After that, he had to transform it into the me of True Sun to use it for refining the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone.
Sometimes, even after condensing for half a day, only a small amount of the me of True Sun could be produced. It exhausted the essence within the Void God Sea and only being able to refine less than half a bone.
Perhaps, when Su Yi swallowed the mysterious space Sof piritual Essence, this effect would greatly improve. However, cultivating the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone was a very slow process. With such immense consumption, Su Yi simply could not bear it, and Spiritual Essence was not meant to be squandered in that way. ??¦??¨§??
And now, all he needs to do is activate his power of fire element. As the energy from Nie Long tform entered his body, it immediately transformed into the power of fire element. Through the refining process in his Heavenly Sun Heart, the speed has increased significantly!
From absorbing power to finally creating the me of True Sun, the process was over within a fraction of what it usually required. The overall speed is tens of times faster than before!
"I didn''t expect that the energy from Nie Long tform could be used like this. Let''s see how many bones I can refine before it all ends!"
Su Yi thought to himself and allowed the energy from Nie Long tform to flow into his body, like a tide. His body was like a whale gulping down water, greedily and arrogantly devouring the terrifying power around him.
"Sizzle¡"
A transformation was taking ce inside Su Yi''s body. His seated form seemed to be burning ferociously. The power of fire element continuously flowed along his veins into his Heavenly Sun Heart, rapidly transforming into the me of True Sun, then spreading through his bones.@@novelbin@@
"Fizz¡"
The water on Su Yi''s body quickly evaporated, even the fog couldn''t stay. Heat surrounded him, but luckily, the powerful force from the Nie Long tform kept surging, forming a barrier. Otherwise, the intense heat would have a huge impact on Ji Hanluo, Chen Chuan, and others nearby.
"One rib is sessfully tempered!"
Merely after the time it took to burn an incense stick, a bone was tempered and transformed into a Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, like a bright red jade, releasing a brilliant power.
Such a rapid transformation made Su Yi want to jump up. This was too terrifying. In the past, it took days and nights just to temper one rib. But now, everything is done so quickly. With this efficiency, Su Yi felt that he couldplete the cultivation of the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone in a few days.
"But still, it''s a bit unbearable!"
Su Yi licked his lips. The speed of cultivation of the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone has increased. Yet the terrifying me of True Sun frequently emerges inside his body, causing him great pain. It felt as if he was being burned by heavenly fire!
One can imagine how it was painful for Su Yi to slowly gather the me of True Sun using his energy. Now, the speed of transformation of the me of True Sun has increased significantly, bringing benefits but also adding pressure on Su Yi!
"Continue refining!"
Su Yi gritted his teeth and continued to draw power from the Nie Long tform. This was a rare opportunity. If he left this ce, it would be extremely hard to find such powerful energy for transformation. It might be possible to use Spiritual Essence, but there wasn''t much of it!
Su Yi stopped thinking. His lips trembled, his face twisted and twitched, revealing the pain he endured. This was a difficult process, but Su Yi resolutely continued.
With determination, he transformed the power of fire into the me of True Sun. When all the remaining ribs in his chestpleted their transformation, the me of True Sun flowed along his spine, refining simultaneously in all directions!
As the pain spread throughout his body, Su Yi started to be numb. He created a terrifying vortex inside his body, voraciously devouring the power on the Nie Long tform, pulling the energy from the other nineyers towards him.
"What''s happening? Why do I feel like the energy on the Nie Long tform is weakening?"
On the firstyer of the Nie Long tform, a young man frowned.
"Senior Brother, is it almost over?"
Beside the young man, there was a cultivator who looked to be under twenty years old, looking confused. They were all disciples of the Cangyun Temple, upying the firstyer of the Nie Long tform and benefiting from it.
However, at this moment, they felt that the dominating energy around diminishing, bing increasingly weak. This left them puzzled. Just when they had started benefiting not long ago, everything changed! It was truly a strange thing.
"It''s not ending soon. ording to past experiences, we can stay on the Nie Long tform for several days at most!"
At first, the young man spoke and said, "I don''t know what changes have happened now, but while our strength hasn''t weakened too much, let''s quickly strengthen our bodies and sea of energy!"
After saying that, he closed his eyes again and began rapidly absorbing energy. It wasn''t just this young man, but everyone from Shui Yuechan on the secondyer to Shi Susu on the ninthyer, all felt something strange. It was as if an invisible hand was trying to steal their energy!
This was not a good thing, and they didn''t need to think too much. They all gave their all and desperately gathered the energy from Nie Long tform, trying to bring it into their bodies. However, the pulling force was too strong, and the group of young strong individuals barely maintained some bnce.
Of course, all of this was caused by Su Yi. The condensation of the me of True Sun required a huge amount of energy to be transformed into small clumps. So, at this moment, Su Yi was plundering, forcibly taking all the energy from the Nie Long tforms on the otheryers and gathering it to himself.
In a short period, this plundering didn''t cause too many drastic changes. But as Yuanyang Heavenly Bone was tempered piece by piece, along with the absorption and refinement by other powerful individuals in eachyer, the energy became increasingly scarce.
At the same time, the number of Yuanyang Heavenly Bone in Su Yi''s body was growing rapidly. After half a day, dozens of bones hadpletely transformed into Yuanyang Heavenly Bone.
"What''s going on? Why can''t I feel any energy?"
After a day, on the first level of the Nie Long tform, the presence of strong energy was almost imperceptible, and it could only be said to be slightly more concentrated than the outside spiritual energy.
Two disciples from Cangyun Temple stood on it and felt that they didn''t need to activate their internal energy. They could easily resist the suppressing force of the Nie Long tform. This change was too big, just in one day, such results emerged, making the two of them unable to believe it.
However, when they looked up, it was still enveloped in thick elemental energy, and they couldn''t see the situation of the others at all.
"Something''s not right, Nie Long tform shouldn''t be like this!"
On the second and third levels, Shui Yuechan and Shang Wangchen also showed puzzled expressions. They have gained many benefits, but it''s still not enough. However, unexpectedly, the energy has be increasingly thin, and they don''t know what went wrong.
Everyone became even more unclear whether only their level was abnormal or if all the other levels were the same.
Chapter 1094:
ording to the previous league conference, the Nie Long tform could provide abundant energy for several days, allowing young, powerful individuals to be forged and refined.
And at the shortest, it would take nearly three days to end.
When it was nearing the end, the vast energy began to retreat from below. The first level ended first, followed by the second level, the third level, and so on!
But now the situation was quite unusual. Within just one day, the energy on the lower levels was almostpletely depleted.
Not only that, even the seventh, eighth, and ninth levels above experienced a significant weakening of energy, as if it were vanishing too quickly.
"Swoosh, swoosh¡"
Shi Susu, Qin Yusheng, and Jing Qiran were all on different levels of the Nie Long tform. They all opened their eyes at the same time, shining brightly.
They all sensed that something was different.
Even though they were on the seventh, eighth, and ninth levels, the energy felt much strongerpared to the beginning."How can this be?"
The three of them frowned, feeling puzzled.
No matter how they considered it, they couldn¡¯t figure out the cause of the situation, as they couldn¡¯t see what was happening on the other levels.
Once they realized this, they had a moment of confusion but didn''t dare to dy any longer.
If the energy continued to weaken at this rate, it wouldn''t be long before everything vanished, and the transformation of the Nie Long tform woulde to an end. At that point, they might not be able to gain any further benefits.
Instead of thinking too much about their confusion, it would be better to use thisst opportunity to gain more strength.
Shi Susu, Qin Yusheng, Jing Qiran, Fu Dongxuan, and Cao Yunfei¡ªfive powerful warriors from the Yuan Void Realm¡ªalong with dozens of young disciples, eagerly absorbed the energy from the Nie Long tform.
On the tenth level, Su Yi''s body was undergoing transformative changes both inside and out. His body became like an endless abyss, forming a massive whirlpool that devoured all the avable energy.
Nearby, Ji Hanluo, Yu Wenxuan, Lin Bingyao, and others were not greatly affected. The energy on the tenth level of the Nie Long tform was even more concentrated than before!
"Whoosh¡"
It seemed like Su Yi, Shi Susu, Qin Yusheng, and the others were engaged in a fierce battle of seizing power.
Each of them was fervently plundering and absorbing as much energy as possible from the Nie Long tform.
However, Su Yi''s devouring speed was far more terrifying than everyone elsebined!
Every strand of pure energy that entered Su Yi''s body was ultimately transformed into the me of True Sun, which was then used to temper the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone.
Su Yi became like a zing forge, radiating intense heat waves. The air around him warped and shimmered, making it hard to see clearly.
"Hoo hoo hoo¡"
As time passed, the overall energy on the Nie Long tform became thinner and could no longer sustain the needs of the otheryers.
By this time, Su Yi''s refining speed had also decreased significantly, only because the energy was too thin.
"In just over a day, I have refined over a hundred bones!"
Su Yi slowly regained consciousness, and the shock in his heart reached an unimaginable level.
He opened his eyes, and they were filled with astonishment.
The human body has more than two hundred bones, and in just over a day, Su Yi has already refined over a hundred of them. With the twenty or so ribs he had refined earlier, there were now more than one hundred and fifty Yuanyang Heavenly Bones within Su Yi''s body! ?????¦¢??
This quantity is undeniably terrifying!
If he were to cultivate in the usual way, relying on the conversion of his internal energy, it would take at least a year to achieve this.
But now, all of this was finished within a day!
"Keep going!"
Seizing the opportunity, Su Yi suppressed his excitement and let out a low growl, deep in his throat, to continue absorbing the external energy.
"Whoosh¡"
This time, Su Yi began actively absorbing, causing the entire Nie Long tform to vibrate with a buzzing sound.
Shi Susu, Qin Yusheng, and the others on the higher levels suddenly felt the energy around them drain, as if it had vanished like flowing water, as though someone had taken it all away in an instant!
"How strange!"
Qin Yusheng, Jing Qiran, and others furrowed their brows deeply.
This waspletely abnormal. ording to their expectations, even as they approached the end, all the energy should have gradually be thin, rather than suddenly vanishing!
This made them realize that something was really wrong, but they couldn''t figure out where the problem wasing from!
Before long, even on the seventh, eighth, and ninth floors of the Nie Long tform, the remaining energy became extremely scarce. For the group of powerful individuals, it no longer held much value.
"Ssss¡"
However, at this moment, changes were still happening inside Su Yi''s body.
By forcefully taking what he needed, he finally refined several pieces of Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, but this caused the energy on the tenth floor of the Nie Long tform to no longer sustain his consumption.
"Is it over¡"
By this time, Ji Hanluo, Yu Wenxuan, Lin Donghao, Chen Chuan, and the others slowly opened their eyes. After nearly two days, they had gained tremendous benefits.
Unlike those on the other nine floors, they didn¡¯t merely experience fluctuations in energy¡ªthey truly came to an end along with Su Yi''s refinement.
However, they were still unaware of all this.
"Brother Su Yi, he¡"
Just at that moment, Yu Wenxuan opened his eyes wide and stared at the figure of the young boy in front of him, not far away.
There, Su Yi still emitted a zing light, his whole body looked as terrifying as a burning iron, and immensely dreadful.
"Brother Su Yi''s presence¡ it''s so scary!"
Chen Chuan muttered, his whole body seeming to be frozen.
A terrifying power radiated from Su Yi, spreading invisibly in waves of oppressive force. It was dominantly intimidating, instilling fear in anyone who merely glimpsed it.@@novelbin@@
That figure sitting cross-legged, at that moment, seemed like a supreme being, making people involuntarily feel awe and reverence!
"Boom, boom, boom¡"
Suddenly, Su Yi''s entire body vibrated, emitting a powerful roar!
Along with it, the whole Nie Long tform shuddered and shook!
"Ssh¡"
Others couldn''t see it, but Ji Hanluo, Yu Wenxuan, and the others clearly felt a surge of fierce energy suddenly emanate from Su Yi, as if an ancient savage beast had awoken, its bright eyes opening to stare down the world!
An invisible wave of energy swept out, carrying powerful force and thundering winds¡ªa majestic and extraordinary power, as if from gods and demons themselves!
"Such strong demonic energy! How can the demonic energy on his body be so powerful?"
Lin Bingyao''s beautiful eyes were filled with immense ripples. She quickly retreated with everyone and hid in the corner of the Nie Long tform, afraid of getting too close to Su Yi.
In this world, some warriors can harness the power of the demonic race for cultivation or even inherit the talents of powerful demon beasts, making them their own abilities. So it''s not strange that Su Yi has demonic energy on him.
But what''s strange is that this demonic energy is vast and majestic, neither wicked nor evil, dominating and ferocious, as if Su Yi himself were an unmatched and formidable demon, not a human!
"Buzz¡"
Only under the shocked gazes of the ten people, Su Yi''s body suddenly emitted a brilliant light, and the powers of earth, fire, water, and wind burst forth from within him, boiling in the air!
His body, surrounded by these radiant powers, became elusive and mysterious as if coated with ayer of enchantment.
What Ji Hanluo and the others couldn''t see was that the changes happening inside Su Yi''s body were even more immense than what met the eye.
In fact, when Su Yipleted the refinement of the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, a tremendous and boundless hidden power surged out from over a hundred bones in his body!
This hidden power, born from his very bones, burned like a zing fire, merging with his blood and flowing through his entire body. It infused every inch of his flesh, meridians, and organs with unparalleled strength!
This power stirred within Su Yi, refining his Indestructible Vajra Body further while making his Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul tremble with intensity.
The terrifying power surged into his Heavenly Sun Heart, making it beat violently, as though it had turned into a heavy hammer, striking forcefully against Su Yi''s chest.
Furthermore, within Su Yi''s Void God Sea, a tumultuous storm surged, as if the elemental Qi resembled a boundless ocean, churning endlessly and creating colossal waves!
Under such circumstances, Su Yi''s aura continued to rise, growing more and more majestic, vast as the sea, and profound as the abyss!
"Ha¡"
In an instant, the barrier of Yuan Void Realm, at the third level, suddenly broke effortlessly!
The overwhelming and awe-inspiring dominance sent a chill down people''s spines, making their scalps tingle.
However, all of this was not yet over, the changes were still ongoing!
Almost every moment, there would be a tremendous surge of energy in Su Yi''s body.
Yuan Void Realmthird grade¡
Yuan Void Realm, at the fourth level¡
In just a short time, equivalent to burning a stick of incense, Su Yi''s aura directly broke through the fourth level of Yuan Void Realm, and his overall strength increased by at least ten times!
It was at this moment that his aura seemed to reach its peak, and it would not be easy to step into a higher realm!
"The Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm, break for me!"
Suddenly, Su Yi shouted loudly from the bottom of his heart!
With this silent shout, the Heavenly Sun Heart echoed with a loud rumble, like a sudden thunderbolt that shook the heavens and the earth!
"Whoosh¡"
Within the Void God Sea, endless yuan energy surged, reaching up to the sky, with raging waves and a tremendous force that was extremely terrifying!
The powerful force surged crazily through Su Yi''s meridians and flesh, and the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone emitted a radiant light. Mysterious powers rolled and various forces intertwined and collided with each other, disying an overwhelming dominance!
Su Yi activated the power within his body to the extreme, pushing himself with all his might, wanting to break through the third grade and step into the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm in one go!
"Buzz¡"
After a long time, a strong pressure spread out fiercely!
Invisibly, another barrier was broken through, and a higher realm appeared in front of Su Yi!
Chapter 1095:
This chapter is edited by Rain. Thank you for your contribution!
"Su Yi''s aura is very powerful!"
Not far away, Yu Wenxuan, Ji Hanluo, Lin Donghao, Chen Chuan, and others were shocked.
They had already retreated to a corner, but the strong power emanating from Su Yi still made them feel suffocated.
Fierce pressure covered their heads, causing their souls to tremble. Along with it, there was also a surge of energy as vast as the sea, forcing them to use their tactics to resist!
Fortunately, Su Yi''s situation like this didn''tst too long before he started to retreat like flowing water.
"Hoo¡"
A breath of relief escaped his mouth, and the light on his body gradually subsided.
Under Su Yi''s control, the power of the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm finally stopped acting up and became stable."Swoosh¡"
When Su Yi opened his eyes, two bright lights shot out from his eyes, like electric rays, powerful and radiant!
All the surrounding fluctuations subsided and merged into Su Yi''s body.
"So this is the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm, it feels really good!"
Su Yi stood up gently, clenched his fists, and with the power flowing in his body, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.@@novelbin@@
He could distinctly feel a tremendous transformation within his body. The Void God Sea seemed to have expanded, his vitality had grown denser, and his aura surged with newfound intensity!
Moreover, the most significant transformation urred within Su Yi''s bones. By now, more than half had evolved into Yuanyang Heavenly Bone, each piece gleaming like red jade, radiating a searing, fierce aura and exuding a mysterious power.
At the same time, Su Yi felt that his blood was also undergoing some kind of transformation synchronously.
This transformation was not rapid, but Su Yi could clearly sense that it was driven by the secret power continuously emanating from the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone.
"If the Yuanyang Heavenly Bone ispletely cultivated sessfully, there will probably be a huge change!"
Su Yi is looking forward to it, his intuition tells him that unexpected things will happen when every bone in his body is transformed into Yuanyang Heavenly Bone.
At this moment, the energy in his body is like a mighty river, surging and powerful, this is the feeling of the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm.
Su Yi feels full of strength, if he were to fight against Qin Yusheng, Jing Qiran, Cao Yunfei, and Fu Dongxuan, he would only need one or two moves to end the battle! ??¦????
The difference from before, when he was at the Second Level of the Yuan Void Realm, is simply too great!
"Su Yi£¡"
At this moment, Ji Hanluo, Chen Chuan, and others walked up to Su Yi and spoke.
The faces of these ten people are filled with excitement and joy.
"It seems like you''ve made a lot of progress!"
Turning around, Su Yi noticed that each of these people had made significant improvementspared to before.
Even ten people had broken through two to four levels of cultivation barriers¡ªsuch progress was nothing short of astonishing. No wonder their faces were filled with joy; they had reaped immense benefits!
Even people like Yu Wenxuan, Lin Donghao, and Lin Bingyao had directly stepped into the ninth level of the Yuan True Realm, and at this time, Ji Hanluo had almost reached the eighth grade of the Yuan True Realm!
Of course, Yu Wenxuan and the others were still at the level of the Yuan True Realm. Compared to Su Yi''s progress, it was not much to speak of!
"We owe all of this to Brother Su Yi. If we hadn''t climbed onto this Nie Long tform, it would have taken us a lot of time to break through!"
Shen Hong suddenly became serious and said to Su Yi.
This time, Su Yi not only secured free entry slots for Chen Chuan, Shen Hong, and Ye Haokong into the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, but also ascended the Nie Long tform, obtaining astonishing benefits.
This made the three of them feel grateful, and along with Su Yi''s amazing strength along the way, the way everyone looked at him was filled with more awe.
Upon hearing Shen Hong''s words, Su Yi was about to respond when, all of a sudden, the Nie Long tform trembled violently with a resounding "boom"!
After the tremor, a white light poured down from the sky, covering everyone in its radiance.
"Are we going out?"
Su Yi whispered, finding the familiar aura of the white light, just like when they entered the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm.
"We are going out! The Sect Leader will be thrilled to know what happened here!" eximed a disciple from the Mysterious Sword Gate, filled with excitement.
Beside them, Lin Donghao, Lin Bingyao, Ji Hanluo, Yu Wenxuan, Chen Chuan, and the others could hardly contain their joy.
Indeed, this journey to the secret realm had been fruitful for everyone. Just being on the Nie Long tform had brought them great benefits.
The elders in the sect would surely be overjoyed if they knew.
For members of a third-rate sect and wandering cultivators, obtaining rewards on par with those from first and second-rate powers was a source of immense pride. It was certain to spark envy among many in the future.
In truth, what this group of people didn¡¯t realize was that many from the first and second-rate forces who had also ascended the Nie Long tform were now left bewildered¡ªhaving received only meager benefits from it.
Especially those on the lower levels, those outstanding individuals who originally upied the first level, are estimating that their progress is only about half of what they expected.
And those who have received the blessings of the disciples in the gate, and were brought to the Nie Long tform, have only made some minor progress.
Inparison, it''s really like night and day whenpared to people like Mysterious Sword Gate, Liuhe Sect, and Chen Chuan!
All of this is thanks to Su Yi!
"Whoosh¡"
A white light falls, enveloping the entire Nie Long tform. From top to bottom, everyone''s figures are covered, and even the Nie Long tform itself disappears.
"We''re out, let''s go!"
Below the Nie Long tform, disciples from various forces also rush out and one by one, they enter the white light.
Outside the secret realm, in front of those towering mountain peaks, there were already many people gathering.
Many of these people were elders who came to support the disciples of the sect. Besides them, there were also many spectators!
"See that? That person over there is Sect Leader Hong Qianglong from the Tiangang Sect. His son Hong Jianqiu died at the hands of Su Yi in the secret realm!"
Among the crowd, a young cultivator whispered in a very low voice to theirpanion.
Following their instructions, you could see a middle-aged man in a brocade robe standing in the distance, tall and imposing, exuding a domineering aura!
The middle-aged man¡¯s brows knitted tightly, his face dark with hostility, radiating an aura that suggested he would strike down anyone who dared to provoke him¡ªwithout a moment¡¯s hesitation!
Behind him, several figures were emanating a fierce aura, including Elder Wu from the Tiangang Sect.
Sensing that someone was discussing him, Hong Qianglong suddenly shifted his gaze, a fierce look directly fixating on the young cultivator who had just spoken!
Along with it, a terrifying pressure emerged, fiercely suppressing the young cultivator!
"Plop¡"
The scattered cultivator''s face turned purple, and he spat a mouthful of old blood several meters away. His eyes rolled back, and he fell to the ground, motionless, unsure if he was alive or dead.
Seeing this, severalpanions beside him turned pale with fear and quickly retreated to a safe distance. They pretended not to recognize the scattered cultivator, afraid of being affected by the situation!
In his chest, his heart beat like a drum, making a loud thump!
Fortunately, Hong Qianglong ignored them and kept his gaze on the subdued scattered cultivator. He withdrew his eyes, furrowing his brow as he stared at the secret realm exit.
"This person has strong cultivation!"
Around them, many people witnessed this scene and couldn''t help but feel amazed in their hearts.
This is the power of the Tiangang Sect Leader, the master of a second-rate faction, who single-handedly suppressed a scattered cultivator with just a nce!
This is terrifying, something many people can''t even imagine.
"The leader of the Tiangang Sect hase in person¡ªthere¡¯s no doubt he¡¯s here for that Su Yi!"
Some people felt fearful in their hearts, and couldn''t help but feel anxious when they saw the might of Hong Qianglong, unknowingly worrying about Su Yi.
Everyone knew that Hong Jianqiu, the young leader of the Tiangang Sect, had fallen at the hands of Su Yi, a youth from the Overlord Sect, during the events in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm.
Normally, life and death in the secret realm can only be med on one''s own weak strength, and no one else can be med.
But even so, everyone understands that talking about everything being based on strength is only said to those weaklings!
For the strong, suffering a heavy loss in the secret realm is a humiliation¡ªhow could they possibly not seek revenge?
If Hong Jianqiu had fallen to a disciple from a top-tier force, Hong Qianglong would have swallowed his anger without a word. But being killed by Su Yi¡ªan unknown figure from the Overlord Sect¡ªwas an entirely different matter. The Tiangang Sect would undoubtedly crush them without hesitation!
This is the Chaos Realm, where the strong are respected!
"Hong Qianglong''s strength is so strong, at least Eight to Nine Layers of Yuan Emperor Realm!"
Not far away, a group of people gathered together, including the Overlord Sect, Mysterious Sword Gate, and Liuhe Sect.
Seeing the power of Hong Qianglong, Elder Feng Qizong from Liuhe Sect was stunned and spoke nervously, his whole body tense.
Beside them, Elder Ge Ming found himself in a simr state, a wave of anxiety stirring within his heart.
"The Ninth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, and it doesn''t seem like an ordinary Ninth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm!"
Xi Wuqing spoke up, saying softly.
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone became tense.
The people from the three sects, their strongest only being the Seventh Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, except for Ji Tianfu and Xi Wuqing.
In reality, aside from Su Xiaoshuai, the Green Emperor, the Yin-Yang Dark Emperor, the Soul Devouring Emperor, and a select few, the disciples of the Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect remained unaware of Xi Wuqing¡¯s true cultivation level.
"This is really troublesome!"
Ji Tianfu furrowed his brow tightly, with a very serious expression. On the other side, the elders Feng Qizong and Ge Ming also had uncertain faces.
They were definitely allies with Su Yi, but it would be suicidal to confront the Tiangang Sect, a second-rate power!
The Mysterious Sword Gate was almost as strong as a second-rate power, but the Tiangang Sect was not the weakest among them!
Once they started fighting against the Tiangang Sect here, the pressure they would face afterward could only be described as terrifying!
Chapter 1096:
This chapter is edited by Rain. Thank you for your contribution!
"Just a Tiangang Sect, and they think they can kill our boss?"
At this moment, Su Xiaoshuai stuck his head out from Xi Wuqing''s embrace and made a scoffing sound.
Hearing these words, Ji Tianfu, Feng Qizong, and Ge Ming were all stunned. They found the tone of this peculiar little bird unbelievably arrogant!
However, as they looked closely, they found that not only the little bird but also the members of the Overlord Sect had worried expressions on their faces. Yet, they remained calm andposed, without any signs of panic!
Especially Xi Wuqing, his face showed no signs of emotion.
"Just a fight, isn''t it the Tiangang Sect? My Overlord Sect is not afraid!"
The Green Emperor said in a low voice, showing no signs of panic.
He had endured the brutal sh of the Saint Martial Assembly and even battled the elite warriors of Sacred Mountain. Having brushed against life and death, a second-rate power like the Chaos Realm was hardly worth his attention."I haven''t fought alongside my master yet, it''s truly something to look forward to!"
Yin-yang Dark Emperor''s handsome face showed a hint of a smile as he calmly said.
Ji Tianfu and the others fell into silence, not saying a word.
At the moment, they didn''t know how to decide, whether to help Su Yi face the Tiangang Sect together, they could only wait and see.
Outside the secret realm, it gradually became deserted, the atmosphere growing tense. Many practitioners whocked strength felt it difficult to breathe!
Many eyes were fixed on Hong Qianglong, as they watched him brewing a powerful and grand intention to kill!
"Whoosh¡"
Suddenly, everyone''s spirits were lifted, intensely!
Between the two majestic peaks, a bright white light shone brightly and brilliantly!
"Here ites!"
One by one, the gazes endured the dazzling white light, closely staring at the area between the two peaks.
In the next moment, they saw figures flying out one after another, appearing outside the peaks in the blink of an eye!
"Su Yi£¡"
Among the first group of people to appear, there was a young boy, who happened to be Su Yi from the Overlord Sect!
"Boom¡"
In an instant, Hong Qianglong kicked into the empty space, causing the whole world to violently shake!
Heunched a punch, unleashing a fierce surge of golden energy, radiating a divine, earth-shattering power. The dazzling light carried a suffocating pressure, ripping through the air and forming a violent vortex. In an instant, it shot toward Su Yi with lightning speed! ??????????
"Buzz¡"
In just a moment, Su Yi felt as if an invisible giant hand had seized his body, rendering himpletely immobile. An unseen force imprisoned him in ce!
Hong Qianglong''s fist arrived in an instant, directly descending in front of him!
The mighty force was like andslide or a tidal wave, pressing down and causing Su Yi''s physical body to crack inch by inch, blood spurted out!
As Ji Hanluo, Chen Chuan, Lin Donghao, and others stood beside Su Yi, an invisible current instantly swept them away, like leaves caught in a storm, unable to resist!
"Hong Qianglong made a move!"
The people watching around were all very nervous when Hong Qianglong made a move, it was such a scary power!
The powerful force of the high-ranking Yuan Emperor Realm was fierce, making many people feel their scalp tingling!
With the strength of that young boy, it was likely that he would be killed on the spot by this attack!
"Su Yi is in danger!"
Under the gaze of many eyes, the young boy''s figure was suppressed and had no resistance at all!
No matter how strong the Yuan Void Realm is, it is impossible to have any luck against a high-ranking Yuan Emperor Realm expert.
"Oh¡"
Someone already sighed, feeling sorry for Su Yi.
A boy like him is a rare sight. At just seventeen, he can leave the so-called young experts of Chaos Realm¡ªnearing thirty¡ªhanging their heads up.
If he is defeated here, it will be a huge tragedy!
However, no one can change anything. The leader of a lesser power is making a move. Unless someone from a higher power steps forward, Su Yi might have a chance to be saved.@@novelbin@@
But it''s unlikely that a higher power will do such a thing.
Just when everyone thought Su Yi was doomed, a terrifying burst of spiritual power suddenly erupted!
At the same time, a dark-robed old man appeared in mid-air. His aura surged, and his energy glowed like a royal figure. With a slight raise of his gaze, his overwhelming presence filled the air!
The old man''s ck robe fluttered without wind as he formed hand signs. Suddenly, a massive snake dragon materialized in front of him!
"Roar¡"
The snake dragon let out a thunderous roar, its body glowing brilliantly. It seemed to pierce through the fabric of ancient time and space, cutting across the void with overwhelming killing intent, colliding with Hong Qianglong¡¯s golden fist shadows in an instant.
The phantom of the snake dragon soared through the air, distorting the space around it. Its immense power flooded the night sky, resembling a true dragon''s descent, capable of sweeping away and obliterating everything in its path.
"Boom¡"
Suddenly, a dragon and a fist collided directly!
The sky and earth trembled with terrifying vibrations, even the two distant mountains seemed to be shaking.
Around them, a terrifying energy storm swept through, like the wind sweeping in autumn, causing nearby figures to be pushed back!
A bright light burst forth as if piercing through the void!
"Hmm¡"
Su Yi felt like his chest was about to burst open, and he let out a muffled groan from his throat!
He was forcefully swept away by a powerful force,pletely out of control!
Fortunately, the restraining force on his body had been broken through at this moment, and his vitality started flowing again, quickly stabilizing his posture!
"Hoo¡"
The rolling energy rays in the sky disappeared, and the snake dragon and the fist force also disappeared, revealing two standing figures in their ce!
One of them is Tiangang Sect Leader Hong Qianglong, while the other is an old man in a ck robe, currently staring at the middle-aged man with cold eyes!
"Hmm? Hong Qianglong was unexpectedly blocked!"
Everyone watching around was stunned, looking at such a scene, each one bing terrified.
"Who is that old man, to actually block Hong Qianglong''s attack and save Su Yi!"
Many people found it hard to believe, as many knew of Hong Qianglong''s abilities, but suddenly an old man appeared and sessfully blocked Hong Qianglong''s lethal strike!
"Soul Tamer, that old man is a Soul Tamer!"
Some people were incredibly shocked, as only a Soul Tamer can manifest the illusion of a snake dragon like that!
"Who are you, daring to stop me!"
Hong Qianglong shouted, ring at the old man across from him.
His body radiated a continuous flow of golden power, sharp and fierce, with the sound of a golden weapon, as if he could conquer heaven and earth!
Wrapped in a luxurious robe, Hong Qianglong''s presence continued to soar!
"Lifetaken Yama£¬ Xi Wuqing£¡"
Slowly, these seven words escaped from the old man''s mouth.
As these words were spoken, the onlookers immediately erupted in excitement, as if they were injected with adrenaline!
"What! Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing? Is he Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing?"
"Is he the Xi Wuqing who crafted the Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill?"
"I''ve heard of his fame, they say Xi Wuqing is not only an alchemist but also a Soul Tamer!"
The exmation quickly spread, and many people soon recognized the old man''s identity.
The words "Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing" are well-known among certain groups in the Chaos Realm, and what''s even more famous is not his cultivation strength, but his creation of the Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill and his identity as a Soul Tamer!
Even now, the Metatarsal Soul Devouring Pill is still circting in small quantities in some ces in the Chaos Realm.
A person like him, with remarkable cultivation and being both an alchemist and a Soul Tamer, would be highly respected even in top forces. Naturally, no one would underestimate him!
Is Xi Wuqing''s strength truly that formidable? He can go head-to-head with the Tiangang Sect Leader¡ªhe seems far more powerful than the rumors suggested!
"This could be interesting. I wonder if Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing can truly withstand Hong Qianglong!"
Many people began to feel a hidden anticipation, sensing that today''s events would not end easily, and a fierce battle was about to unfold!
"Impressive, Lifetaken Yama Xi Wuqing! You dare to meddle in the affairs of my Tiangang Sect!"
Hong Qianglong spoke with a very cold voice and stared at Xi Wuqing.
Just as he finished speaking, several figures swiftly rushed towards Su Yi once again.
"You little punk, today is the day you die!"
Among these figures was Elder Wu from the Tiangang Sect, and the others were strong warriors from the Tiangang Sect''s Yuan Emperor Realm. They surrounded Su Yi, totaling three people.
"I actually want to see who will meet their end today!"
Suddenly, several figures swiftly appeared andnded in front of Su Yi, protecting him from behind.
The one who just spoke was an ordinary-looking little bird!
These five figures emitted a fierce aura, filled with the power of royalty. Their presence spread throughout the surroundings, causing the space to tremble!
The three people from the Tiangang Sect stopped in their tracks when faced with these five individuals. They hesitated and didn''t immediately attack.
"Big brother, how are you?"
"Master, are you okay?"
Su Xiaoshuai, the Emperor of the Green Lands, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, the Soul Devouring Emperor, and Huang Jian were all in front of Su Yi, asking with concern.
"Don''t worry, I''m fine!"
Su Yi shook his head. He had experienced a strong shock, but he was not injured.
However, looking back now, he still felt lingering fear. If it wasn''t for his big brother Xi Wuqing''s timely action, he would have surely died at the hands of that middle-aged man!
Su Yi nced over to where Ji Hanluo, Yu Wenxuan, and the others were, and they had all managed toe down safely. They were swept away by the storm, but Ji Tianfu and the others immediately went to the rescue.
Otherwise, under the imposing aura of that middle-aged man, the young Yuan True Realm warriors would have likely suffered heavy injuries.
"I want to personally kill that little scum!"
Cold words came out of Hong Qianglong''s mouth. He nced at Su Yi and then looked at Xi Wuqing again, saying, "Since you are seeking death, today you shall repay my son''s life with this boy!"
His hands swiftly moved, and sharp golden energy erupted from his body, fierce and powerful!
As the golden power rapidly converged, a massive tiger-shaped beast, radiating dazzling golden light, materialized in an instant. It rose with a thunderous roar, shaking the heavens and earth!
Chapter 1098:
This chapter is edited by Rain. Thank you for your contribution!
"Big Brother?"
Su Yi, Su Xiaoshuai, and others quickly realized what was happening and rushed to Xi Wuqing''s side to ask.
Su Yi took out several bottles of Spiritual Essence and handed them all to Xi Wuqing.
Xi Wuqing didn¡¯t look well at the moment; his energy was drained, and the severe injury had caused Su Yi to immediately turn his gaze to Hong Qianglong, his eyes filled with icy coldness as he recalled this person and the Tiangang Sect.
"I''m fine, not dead yet!"
After swallowing the Spiritual Essence, Xi Wuqing''splexion eased slightly, and he gritted his teeth to say.
On top of his head, there was still a handprint, and blood oozed from it, incredibly frightening!
With the actions of Su Yi and others, the countless onlookers in front of the majestic twin peaks suddenly awakened from their daze, and the scene became noisy!"Stop! Xi Wuqing stopped!"
"A powerful strike from a half-step Yuan Zong Realm expert was actually blocked!"
"Unbelievable! He''s only in the Seventh Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, yet he can break through the absolute domain!"
"This is no longer a battle between realms, it has surpassed the boundaries!"
¡
Voices like these echoed all around, and some warriors were filled with inexplicable excitement, as though they had been energized!
If Xi Wuqing''s defense against Hong Qianglong''s first two moves brought endless astonishment, after the third move, everyone could only describe him as ¡®abnormal''!@@novelbin@@
Hong Qianglong is already a half-step Yuan Zong Realm expert!
What kind of concept is this?
Many people cannot exin it clearly because most have never witnessed what the Yuan Zong Realm is like or understood the kind of power it holds!
But if everyone were to describe it with one word, it would definitely be "powerful"!
To summarize one of its characteristics, it is "absolute territory"!
"The Ninth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, at its peak, is considered one step away from the Yuan Zong Realm ¡ª unmatched, able to dominate the world, and rarely encountering opponents! Meanwhile, the half-step into the Yuan Zong Realm already crosses the threshold, and whenpared to the former, the two are entirely different concepts!"
"The most defining feature of the Yuan Zong Realm is the ability to control certain mysterious rules of heaven and earth, manipting space and creating a unique domain. Within this domain, they hold absolute control, which is why it''s referred to as the ¡®absolute territory''!" ??????¨¨??
"Without unquestionable strength, generally speaking, the absolute territory cannot be broken. If trapped within it, one can only be at the mercy of others!"
A strong voice spoke out, saying so.
Those nearby were all extremely shocked. The four words "absolute territory" are already enough to exin everything. It is a means to influence the rules of space!
But even in such a situation, Xi Wuqing managed to break free and shatter the absolute territory of a half-step Yuan Zong Realm expert, breaking the shackles of space!
What''s even scarier is that Hong Qianglong was seriously injured under the attack of his soul power and couldn''t even gain a slight advantage in front of Xi Wuqing!
"What an impressive Xi Wuqing¡"
With fierce and brutal determination in his eyes, Hong Qianglong stared intensely at the old man in the ck robe.
Taking a step forward in the void, he tried to strike again. But as his energy surged, his mind felt like it was about to explode, and a tremendous pain suddenly struck, causing Hong Qianglong to freeze in ce and sway, unable to continue.
"Sect Leader£¡"
Seeing this situation, Elder Wu and two other powerful experts from the Tiangang Sect''s Yuan Emperor Realm approached, wanting to support Hong Qianglong, but he waved them off.
"Today, Su Yi will die. Anyone who tries to stop me will be an enemy of the Tiangang Sect!"
Hong Qianglong stared coldly at Su Yi by Xi Wuqing''s side and said in a deep voice.
His expression had be extremely unpleasant. He never imagined that he would be blocked and heavily injured by someone who only had the power of the Seventh Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm!
If they continue to fight, it will be difficult to break through Xi Wuqing''s blockade!
"Capture Su Yi for me, keep him alive, I will personally send him to hell!"
Hong Qianglong spoke again, as his words fell, a fierce aura brewed within him, spreading towards Xi Wuqing.
Seeing this, Elder Wu and the others immediately understood their Sect Leader''s intention and slowly began to surround Su Yi.
"Three powerful experts at the Yuan Emperor Realm, it will be difficult for Su Yi and them to resist!"
Watching Elder Wu and the others approaching, someone in the crowd frowned and said so.
Elder Wu and the others are all advanced experts at the Yuan Emperor Realm, in terms of cultivation, they are even higher than Xi Wuqing.
Looking at Su Yi and the others, it''s probably difficult for them to resist. Once they start fighting, it''s easy to predict the oue!
"Dad, hurry up and help Su Yi!"
In the lineup of Mysterious Sword Gate, Ji Hanluo spoke up with a worried expression on her face.
Beside her, Ji Tianfu furrowed his brow and didn''t act immediately, not knowing what he was thinking.
"Sect Leader£¡"
Yu Wenxuan became anxious as well, seeing the people from the Tiangang Sect exuding a strong aura.
But Yu Wenxuan also knew what Ji Tianfu was worried about. Tiangang Sect was an immensely powerful second-tier force, much stronger than Mysterious Sword Gate.
If they rashly became enemies, with even a slight mistake, the entire Mysterious Sword Gate would likely be unable to survive.
"Alright then!"
In the end, Ji Tianfu let out a soft sigh and said, "Ever since this kid appeared, he''s been continuously involved with our Mysterious Sword Gate, and each time, he brings us tremendous benefits! On that basis, if I don''t lend a hand today, it would be highly unrighteous!"
After Ji Tianfu finished speaking, he soared into the air andnded in front of Su Yi. His cultivation at the Seventh Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm erupted, colliding with the invisible aura of Elder Wu and others.
"Two elders, should we help or not?"
On the side of the Liuhe Sect, Lin Donghao''s handsome eyebrows furrowed tightly as he spoke up.
"If it wasn''t for Su Yi, we wouldn''t have been able to gain such great benefits in the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm! It is only right and proper to help him, but the Tiangang Sect¡"
Lin Bingyao interjected, her voice filled with deep conflict.
The members of the Liuhe Sect were all uncertain, not knowing how to decide at that moment.
Helping Su Yi is a matter of loyalty and righteousness, but once they offend the Tiangang Sect, it could very well lead the Liuhe Sect to irreversible destruction!
Regardless of whether they can safely retreat from this ce today or not, even if they can save Su Yi, the Tiangang Sect will not let them off easily in the future!
"Young Sect Leader, Miss, this matter is up to the two of you to decide. As long as the Young Sect Leader and Miss are determined to help Su Yi, Elder Ge and I will do our utmost to support and assist the Overlord Sect!"
Elder Feng Qizong sped his fists and addressed Lin Donghao and Lin Bingyao.
They are the children of the leader, and this matter is very important to the future of the Liuhe Sect. It is only right that they should make the decision!
Elder Feng Qizong said this in his ears, and Elder Ge Ming nodded in agreement. Lin Donghao and Lin Bingyao fell into deep thought.
After a while, the two suddenly looked up at each other and said in unison, "Help!"
As they spoke, Lin Donghao and Lin Bingyao sounded confident and determined.
"Good! Since that''s the case, the two of us will interfere today! The final oue will depend on fate!"
Upon hearing this, Elder Feng Qizong suddenlyughed out loud and flew over to Ji Tianfu''s side.
Elder Ge Ming, not to be left behind,nded directly in front of three powerful members of the Tiangang Sect!
The two senior members of Liuhe Sect suddenly exuded a tremendous aura, seemingly ready to confront Tiangang Sect. It made them both feel a surge of excitement!
"Whoosh¡"
The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Soul Devouring Emperor, Yellow Jian, Ji Tianfu, Feng Qizong, and Ge Ming, a total of seven imperial powers, stood side by side, blocking Su Yi''s path. Their presence was powerful and overwhelming.
Especially Ji Tianfu, Feng Qizong, and Ge Ming, all of whom were in the seventh grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm. Their auras were incredibly terrifying. Together with the Green Emperor and Yin-yang Dark Emperor, they directly overwhelmed the members of the Tiangang Sect.
"They¡"
The appearance of these three individuals caused Su Yi''s eyebrows to rise. He nced at Ji Hanluo, Lin Donghao, and others who were not far away, feeling deeply moved.
In Su Yi''s heart, he believed that when facing a colossal entity like the Tiangang Sect, it would be normal for the Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect to stay out of it. However, Su Yi didn''t expect that, at this critical moment, both the Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect would stand up and confront the Tiangang Sect directly.
As a result, Su Yi unexpectedly gained some advantage!
The Overlord Sect is incredibly powerful! With a multitude of imperial-level experts and the backing of both the Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect!
"This is even more interesting. Hong Qianglong will find it difficult to overpower Xi Wuqing, but given the current situation, it seems that the imperial-level experts from the Tiangang Sect are not enough!"
"9. This story is testing."
"The Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect are very brave. They dared to step forward and help Su Yi at a time like this!"
"If Su Yi escapes from here today, Tiangang Sect will probably be a joke in the entire Chaos Realm!"
"Indeed! A powerful second-tier Sect Leader personally arrives, with cultivation at the half-step Yuan Zong Realm. They can''t even defeat a nobody from the Overlord Sect. It will surely invite ridicule!"
¡
Seeing the situation in the field change again, the crowd around begins to discuss eagerly.
Many can imagine the furious reaction of Tiangang Sect''s Sect Leader Hong Qianglong when he hears about his son''s death, then rushes here to the secret realm alone.
But at this moment, no one cared about that. They were all eager to witness the battle between the two sides and see if Su Yi could escape safely. The real intrigue was in the showdown between Xi Wuqing and Hong Qianglong, wondering who would ultimately emerge on the top!
Judging by the current situation, it seems like Overlord Sect still has some advantages overall!
However, at this moment, two figures swiftly appear, entering the field one after another!
"Ji Tianfu, Feng Qizong, Ge Ming, it''s not your turn yet for the Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect to intervene!"
"With me, the Golden Sword Sect, and the Seven Star Sword Sect here, Su Yi won''t be able to escape today!"
The two of them settled and stood in a spot with Elder Wu and others, it was Ran Jianxuan and Yang Baikun!
Chapter 1099:
Yang Baikun, the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, and Ran Jianxuan, the Seventh Grade of the Yuan Emperor Realm, both of them are very powerful!
With their appearance, the disadvantage of the Tiangang Sect was immediately turned around!
The aura of the dozen or so imperial-level powerhouses on both sides flowed silently, terrifying power spread in the void, like a zing fire!
"Mysterious Sword Gate, Liuhe Sect! Good! Very good!"
Hong Qianglong turned his head and looked at Ji Tianfu, Feng Qizong, and Ge Ming, dark words came out from his mouth.
He couldn''t believe that a small Overlord Sect could actually stop the Tiangang Sect today, and even the Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect got involved!
This result made Hong Qianglong extremely gloomy!
On that day, when he received Elder Wu''s message and learned of his only son''s death, he was filled with anger and heartache. Without caring to speak to the strong members of the sect, he immediately went alone to the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm, just to wait for the opportunity to kill Su Yi!
In Hong Qianglong'' mind, with his cultivation at the half-step Yuan Zong Realm, he could easily kill that brat with just a p!But he never expected that the opponent actually had a powerful Soul Tamer, whose strength caused him great losses!
"I wonder if you can really stop me today!"
Hong Qianglong'' eyebrows furrowed, filled with ferocity and a burst of hostility.
As he finished speaking, the tension between the two sides grew even more intense, like a tightly stretched bowstring, ready to snap!
The atmosphere became increasingly solemn, a terrifying battle was brewing, about to erupt at any moment!
The crowd watching held their breath and stayed quiet!
"You little thief¡"
Among the group from Cangyun Temple, Shi Susu clenched her lips tightly. Her beautiful eyes sparkled with excitement and a ripple appeared.
"Martial Sister, are you worrying about Su Yi?"@@novelbin@@
Qin Yusheng nced at her curiously and asked.
"No!"
Shi Susu immediately denied it, but suddenly realized that she indeed had some worries about that little thief!
Elder Xie, who was nearby and overheard their conversation, unexpectedly nced at Shi Susu and then turned away without saying much.
His aged eyes were extremely deep, like a dark abyss, and it was unknown what he was thinking.
And in another ce, the group from Blood Sun Sect was closely watching the situation in the field.
"Hong Qianglong is really useless, a half-step Yuan Zong Realm, unable to resist even the Seventh Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm, what a waste!"
Elder Bi, wearing a green robe, said disdainfully with a dark face.
The people beside him fell silent upon hearing this. In fact, everyone knew deep down that it wasn''t that Hong Qianglong wasn''t strong, but that Xi Wuqing''s methods were too terrifying! ??¦Á????¨ºs
"Elder Bi, Su Yi obtained an Item Spirit in the secret realm. We don''t know what kind of treasure it is. What should we do? Should we take action now?"
Wu Jiuyou approached and quietly asked Elder Bi.
He was deeply resentful in his heart because he was heavily injured by Su Yi for that Item Spirit Beast, and even lost the opportunity to ascend to the Nie Long tform.
"No one else knows about this matter, so there''s no need to spread the word. We don''t need to act rashly and let others notice."
Elder Bi waved his hand and said softly, "However, if we rely on Hong Qianglong to kill Su Yi, I''m afraid there''s no absolute certainty. If that''s the case, then let''s just lend him a hand!"
At the end, Elder Bi started tough coldly, like a cunning fox!
"Kill them all! Anyone associated with the Overlord Sect, don''t let a single one escape!"
Hong Qianglong finally spoke again, his absolute domain spreading out, affecting the space. He was directly going to face Xi Wuqing.
In addition, Elder Wu, Ran Jianxuan, Yang Baikun, and others were also filled with overwhelming momentum, advancing towards Su Yi and the others!
"Looks like it''s going to be troublesome today!"
Su Yi felt deeply heavy-hearted. The situation today had reached a point he hadn''t anticipated.
At first, Su Yi thought that the powerful experts of the Ninth Grade of Yuan Emperor Realm from the Tiangang Sect would probablye to block them. But who would have known that,ing out, would be someone who was only half a step into the Yuan Zong Realm, someone whom even his older brother Xi Wuqing couldn''t defeat!
In addition, the Seven Star Sword Sect and the Golden Sword Sect also arrived. If it weren''t for the people from the Mysterious Sword Gate and the Liuhe Sect stepping in, he would probably be in danger now!
"Let''s fight, boss! We''ve never been afraid of anyone!"
Su Xiaoshuai stood on Su Yi''s shoulders and said in a deep voice.
"Alright! Since we can''t make things right, today, the three of us brothers will have another battle here. It''s a pity that the second and third brother are not here!"
Hearing Su Xiaoshuai''s words, Su Yi stopped thinking further.
He picked up the broken sword and put the Sacred Tool Terrifying Star de on his back, preparing to summon the Demon God Battle Armor and have a good fight here!
However, just as both sides were about to move at the same time, an old voice suddenly interrupted.
"Wait!"
This voice spoke in a calm and leisurely manner.
"Bi Zun, what is this old guy up to?"
Upon hearing this voice, Elder Xie from Cangyun Temple and Elder Tang from Nine Star Valley both turned their heads to look at the green-robed old man who led the Blood Sun Sect, staring at him.
The two of them looked at each other with confusion, not understanding why Elder Bi was speaking at this moment.
"Huff, huff, huff¡"
After Elder Bi''s voice fell, everyone, including Hong Qianglong, Xi Wuqing, Su Yi, Su Xiaoshuai, Ji Tianfu, Elder Wu, Ran Jianxuan, and all the other strong opponents on both sides, turned their heads to look at him at the same time.
The momentum of Xi Wuqing, Hong Qianglong, and the others also eased a bit.
The person who spoke was from the Blood Sun Sect, and there were probably not many people present who dared to ignore them.
If a top power wanted to get involved at this time, it would definitely have a certain impact on the oue!
"I wonder what the Blood Sun Sect is thinking, are they trying to help the Overlord Sect?"
Many people thought this, and some even started to anticipate it.
But what puzzled everyone was that Su Yi had previously chased Wu Jiuyou away and even lost his qualification for the Nie Long tform. Would the Blood Sun Sect really speak up for him now?
"This old man definitely has bad intentions!"
Su Yi narrowed his eyes and thought this way.
"The Alliance Conference is organized by the ten major forces. Entering the Zhao Spirit Secret Realm is also a test for the young disciples, and casualties are inevitable!"
Under everyone''s gaze, Elder Bi spoke up and continued, "However, Su Yi''s killing of Hong Jianqiu and others was also excessive, so it is only natural for Tiangang Sect to seek revenge!"
After Elder Bi said these words, everyone present was confused, unsure of what he meant or whether he was trying to help Su Yi or stand up for Tiangang Sect.
Or perhaps, he wanted to be a peacemaker?
"But on the other hand, this is the Alliance Conference. If we cause a horrifying battle right after the conference, it will make the ten major forces of the Chaos Realm aughingstock to everyone! Don''t forget, the forces of the six continents, three states, and one sea are also watching us closely!"
Elder Bi''s gaze suddenly became sharp as he swept his eyes over Xi Wuqing, Hong Qianglong, and the others, as if he was angry.
However, this statement sounded a bit too artificial to everyone''s ears!
Everyone from the six continents, three states, and one sea is watching here, but even if this bes a joke, does your Blood Sun Sect really care?
However, no one objected. The people from Cangyun Temple and Nine Star Valley wanted to know what tricks this old fox has up his sleeve, and the others didn''t dare to question him.
"I wonder what Elder Bi wants to say?"
No one else spoke, but Hong Qianglong couldn''t help himself. He felt angry and thought that the Blood Sun Sect might stop him from killing Su Yi.
"In the end, all this trouble is because of Su Yi alone. There''s no need to make such a big fuss!"
Elder Bi nodded slightly and looked at Hong Qianglong, calmly saying, "Since that''s the case, why don''t we let him handle it himself and settle everything today?"
"Hmm?"
Su Yi raised his eyebrows directly and had a feeling that something was not right.
Elder Bi spoke so much, but still didn''t reveal his true intention. This made Su Yi have to be cautious.
"Old man, what do you mean?"
Su Xiaoshuai immediately opened his mouth and asked loudly.
Not only him, but everyone present also became serious at this moment, wanting to know what Elder Bi meant.
"The meaning is very simple!"
In response to Su Xiaoshuai''s question, a hint of severity shed in Elder Bi''s eyes, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he chuckled and said, "The grudge between you two ultimately stems from the feud between Su Yi and Hong Qianglong. It should be resolved directly by them!"
As soon as these words were spoken, Su Xiaoshuai immediately roared, "Old bastard, why don''t you just tell my boss to kill himself! You talk about face, but our Overlord Sect doesn''t care about that. Can this Tiangang Sect really be stronger than the Sacred Mountain? I also want to see if they can kill us today!"
An inexplicable aura of dominance emanated from Su Xiaoshuai, the seemingly unremarkable little bird, causing countless people to feel a fierce and unparalleled sensation!
"That''s right, our Overlord Sect has never been afraid of anyone!"
The Green Emperor also coldlyughed and added, "Exactly."
Let Su Yi and Hong Qianglong solve it themselves. Isn''t that like sending them to their deaths? Are they idiots?
The Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, and the others gathered their strength again, preparing to take action!
Even if today is stained with blood, we must have a good fight!
"Elder Bi, is it your suggestion that a young person at the Yuan Void Realm should settle the grudge with the leader of the Yuan Zong Realm?"
Elder Tang, in a strange tone, said in Nine Star Valley.
He looked at Elder Bi as if he were looking at a fool.
"This is too much. If you were from the Overlord Sect, would you agree to such a request when you are not at a disadvantage?"
Elder Xie from Cangyun Temple also nced at Elder Bi and Bi Zun coldly.
Chapter 1100:
This chapter is edited by Rain. Thank you for your contribution!
In the square, not only did the people from Cangyun Temple and Nine Star Valley speak, but even the crowd watching also started to stir!
"If that''s the case, isn''t it obvious that they are bullying people?"
"Su Yi is only seventeen years old, and Hong Qianglong might not look big, but I guess he''s at least fifty or sixty. If they fought, it wouldn''t be fair at all!"
"Is it the idea of Blood Sun Sect to bully the elderly and the weak?"
No one knows how many people felt ashamed at this moment and stood up for Su Yi.
However, due to the power of the Blood Sun Sect, only a few people dared to speak out like Elder Xie, while most were silently criticizing.
"This old fox definitely has no good intentions!"
A sharp look shed in Su Yi''s eyes, and he thought to himself.Perhaps, the other side still holds a grudge against me because of Wu Jiuyou''s matter.
And across from Su Yi and the others, Hong Qianglong didn''t say anything. He just looked into Su Yi''s eyes, filled with resentment.
"Hehe¡"
Faced with a wave of doubts, Elder Bi remained calm andposed. With a faint smile, he said, "Su Yi brought this trouble upon himself. I simply didn¡¯t want a bloody battle breaking out right after the Alliance Conference. Besides, if Tiangang Sect¡¯s Leader Hong personally took action, wouldn¡¯t that be an unfair advantage against a weaker opponent?"
Hearing this, Hong Qianglong couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow and turned to look at Elder Bi.
The others eagerly listened, wanting to hear what Elder Bi would say next.
"So, I have a suggestion. Why not let the Tiangang Sect send someone to fight Su Yi? Regardless of the oue, let''s temporarily set aside our grievances today and give some face to the Chaos Realm Alliance. What do you all think?"
Elder Bi lightly stroked his beard and asked, raising an eyebrow.
The crowd fell into deep thought, with many beginning to ponder.
"In that case, let Tiangang Sect send someone of simr cultivation level to Su Yi for a fair battle. This way, justice will not bepromised!"
Elder Xie immediately spoke loudly.
"Or you can choose someone from the same generation! As long as the difference in cultivation level is not too big!"
Elder Tang also nodded and took over the conversation.
But at this moment, Hong Qianglong furrowed his brows deeply.
"If this is the idea proposed by the respected elders, then Hong might have to go against their intentions today!"
He stared at Su Yi like a venomous snake, determined to kill him and avenge his only son.
In fact, it was not that Hong Qianglong didn''t fear the three major first-rate powers, but he knew that if someone with simr cultivation or simr age were to fight Su Yi, the chances of Tiangang Sect winning would be very slim!
You see, this Su Yi can even kill Hong Jianqiu, and Wu Jiuyou, the most outstanding disciple of a first-rate power, was chased away like a stray dog by him!
Tiangang Sect couldn''t find a suitable person topete against Su Yi and create a sure-kill momentum!
Simply put, Hong Qianglong never intended to let Su Yi off today and didn''t even want to give him the slightest chance.
The only reason why they''re listening to Elder Bi here is because of his identity, they just have to show him some respect!
"Cangyun Temple and Nine Star Valley, right?"
Su Yi also looked towards Cangyun Temple and Nine Star Valley. Elder Xie and Elder Tang, who were talking to each other at this time, surprised him.
"Hahaha¡"
At that moment, Elder Biughed again, drawing everyone''s attention once more. He said, "If Tiangang Sect''s peers or cultivators of the same level were to attack, I, as the Hong Sect Leader, would have no objections. However, if the Hong Sect Leader or another Yuan Emperor Realm expert were to step in, that would be tant bullying. How about this¡ªlet Tiangang Sect send a warrior at the Yuan Void Realm, the same level as Su Yi, so the fight remains fair?" R??????¦¥?
"What?"
With this statement, the scene became noisy again.
"They say it''s not bullying, but they clearly want to put Su Yi in a deadly situation!"
"It seems like Wu Jiuyou really hates Su Yi. The Blood Sun Sect is nning something very mean against him!"
"That old fox is so cunning! If I were from the Overlord Sect, I definitely wouldn''t agree!"
"After talking nonsense for a while, the result is the same as saying nothing at all!"
In the crowd watching, countless people were silently criticizing at that moment.
Su Yi is only seventeen years old, and even though he has remarkable talent and has already achieved the title of King of Chaos Realm in the Yuan Void Realm, he is probably just at the early stage of the Yuan Void Realm, maybe around the second level.
ording to Elder Bi, if the Tiangang Sect finds someone at the eighth or ninth level of the Yuan Void Realm to take action, what''s the difference in the oue? It''s still bullying, right?
At this moment, many people deep down in their hearts stood on Su Yi''s side and felt a sense of anger.
They talked and babbled for a long time, but in the end, the result was still the same.
Everyone thinks that the Blood Sun Sect is bullying. If they were from the Overlord Sect, they definitely wouldn''t agree to this request. After all, in a real fight, who knows who would win against the Tiangang Sect!
"This old dog is not a good thing after all!"
Su Yi''s eyespletely sank, and he took a deep look at Elder Bi from the Blood Sun Sect, who was still standing next to Wu Jiuyou.
He remained calm and didn''t show any signs of dissatisfaction. Instead, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.
"Elder Bi, this might not be appropriate!"
Elder Xie spoke again, his brows furrowing deeply. He couldn''t understand what the people from the Blood Sun Sect were nning.
However, just as he raised his doubts, a clear voice resounded through the scene, instantly shocking everyone present!
"I agree to this condition!"
It was Su Yi who spoke, his gaze unwavering as he looked directly at Hong Qianglong, surpassing the Green Emperor, Yin-yang Dark Emperor, Ji Tianfu, Feng Qizong, and others. He exuded an indomitable spirit.
"Really?"
"What was Su Yi thinking? He actually agreed!"
"The Tiangang Sect definitely won¡¯t let him go so easily. If they send someone at the eighth or ninth level of the Yuan Void Realm, how will he stand a chance?"
"Has this guy be cocky, daring to agree to such a demand!"
Many people couldn''t believe their ears, thinking that Su Yi was too arrogant.
This young boy is very strong, but he is still so young and hasn''t fully grown yet. He will surely suffer a great loss by agreeing to this demand!
"This kid¡"
Elder Xie, Elder Tang, and others were all shocked and deeply puzzled at this moment.
No matter what, Su Yi didn¡¯t have to agree to such an unreasonable demand. It¡¯s clear that Bi Zun is trying to deceive him, though his reasons remain unclear.
"Hehehe¡"
Hong Qianglong looked at Su Yi with a cold, icy smile, as if he was looking at a dead person.
He never expected that Su Yi would actually agree to it, which surprised Hong Qianglong greatly.
"What do you think you''re doing, kid?"
Ji Tianfu furrowed his brows and came to Su Yi''s side, asking, while Feng Qizong and others gathered around.
"We don''t have to agree, we can just fight. I''m not afraid of Hong Qianglong!"
Xi Wuqing also spoke and said to Su Yi.
"Yeah boss, we don''t need to negotiate with them at all. We can just fight!"
Su Xiaoshuai said in a deep voice, overflowing with dominance!
They all had a good grasp of Su Yi¡¯s strength and knew that the Tiangang Sect would undoubtedly send a powerhouse at the eighth or ninth level of the Yuan Void Realm. Facing such an opponent would be incredibly difficult for Su Yi, and he could easily bepletely overwhelmed!
Everyone didn''t want to see this kind of result.
Su Yi adjusted his expression, turned to the people beside him, and said, "We¡¯re at a disadvantage in this situation, especially with the Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect involved. Resisting by force wouldn¡¯t be wise. Since that¡¯s the case, why not let me handle it alone and settle everything with a single battle?"
"Boy, since my Mysterious Sword Gate has already made a move, naturally I will stand with you till the end," Ji Tianfu said.
"Exactly! Since my Liuhe Sect is already involved, backing down now won¡¯t change anything¡ªTiangang Sect will never let us go easily. So why not settle it with a battle today? Su Yi, my young brother, you don¡¯t need to take this risk!"
Elder Ge Ming from Liuhe Sect also spoke, saying to Su Yi.
After finishing his words, Ji Tianfu took a small step forward, invisibly protecting Su Yi behind him.@@novelbin@@
Hearing the determination in their voices and their actions, a warm feeling welled up in Su Yi''s heart.
In this Chaos Realm, the strong indeed ruled, and it was filled with battles, but there were still ces where one could encounter such loyal and heartfelt people.
Just because of the help from the Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect today, Su Yi made up his mind in his heart, that he had made friends with these two factions.
"Don''t worry, everyone!"
Su Yi felt deeply moved. But he still walked to the front and said, "Since I have agreed, I am confident in myself. You don''t need to worry. Let''s see what I can do next."
He smiled gently and gave Xi Wuqing, Ji Tianfu, Ge Ming, and others a reassuring look.
Immediately, he waved his robe and said loudly, "I have agreed to the proposal just now. Let someone from the Tiangang Secte out for a battle!"
Su Yi pointed his sword directly at Hong Qianglong, showing no fear!
"Sect Leader Hong, Su Yi has already agreed to this matter. What are your thoughts?"
At this moment, Elder Bi squinted his eyes, with a faint smile on his face, and asked Hong Qianglong.
In fact, he just wanted to y a little trick on Su Yi. If that kid didn''t agree, he still had a backup n.
He just didn''t expect Su Yi to agree so readily. This not only surprised Bi Zun but also filled his heart with endless mockery.
"Okay! I promise too!"
Hong Qianglong spoke deeply, and the resentment in his eyes grew stronger, apanied by a powerful and eerie aura.
Heughed coldly in his heart, never expecting Su Yi to be so arrogant.
Since that''s the case, Hong Qianglong wouldn''t be polite and naturally wanted to kill him, avenging his only son, Hong Jianqiu!
Chapter 1101:
"Haha, great!"
Elder Bi Zun smiled and said loudly, "Since both sides have agreed, it''s the best oue! Regardless of the result today, let''s temporarily put aside the grudges between the Overlord Sect and the Tiangang Sect, and give face to my Blood Sun Sect and the other alliance forces!"
He stroked his beard and was very satisfied with this result.
Bi Zun just wanted to lure Su Yi into this trap. Firstly, he wanted to test the depth of the young man, and secondly, he could take the opportunity to find out what kind of treasure that Item Spirit he obtained was.
If necessary, he would not hesitate to take action and snatch that precious treasure. It was not really about saving face.
"Sigh¡"
Many people around sighed lightly at this moment, indicating that there was no room for a turnaround in the situation.
Even Elder Xie from the Cangyun Temple and Elder Tang from the Nine Star Valley stopped speaking at this point.
Su Yi had made his own decision, so they couldn''t interfere."Zhan Yong Deacon Zhan, you fight this enemy on behalf of the Sect Leader!" Hong Qianglong''s voice echoed.
"Yes, Sect Leader!"
Suddenly, a middle-aged man in his forties stepped out from the nearby crowd. He was from the Tiangang Sect, who hade here with Elder Wu and others.
This middle-aged man wore a gray shirt, had a wide face, and a strong and dominant presence emanated from him.
He soared into the air and came to Hong Qianglong''s side, respectfully saying, "I will decapitate thisd and avenge the Young Sect Leader!"
Immediately, a middle-aged man named Zhan Yong turned his head towards Su Yi. A scorching energy with a fiery aura surged from him, causing the temperature in the area to rise and roll towards Su Yi.
"Yuan Void Realm, the pinnacle of the ninth level! Such a powerful aura!"
When Zhan Yong disyed his formidable strength, many warriors with lesser cultivation felt their hearts pounding.
The highest level of cultivation in the Yuan Void Realm was very strong. In a powerful group like the Tiangang Sect, it could make someone a leader, with great power.
"How can Su Yi, with his level of cultivation, possibly be a match for someone at the peak of the Yuan Void Realm?"
"Ah, such a talented individual, but can he escape death today?"@@novelbin@@
"Su Yi has no choice. The Tiangang Sect is not to be messed with."
Many people sighed and worried for Su Yi, feeling helpless.
This was a world where strength was respected. If you were not strong enough, you would be bullied.
If it weren''t for the intervention of the Blood Sun Sect, along with the Cangyun Temple and Nine Star Valley mediating, there would have been a terrifying battle. Perhaps Su Yi didn''t want to see such a scene, which is why he agreed to the proposal from Blood Sun Sect Elder Bi. ?????B§¦S
"Looks like we''ve found someone at the peak of the Yuan Void Realm! Kid, do you feel confident?"
Xi Wuqing looked at Su Yi, still feeling a bit uneasy, and asked.
The other people were all watching him, hoping to see the expression on the boy''s face clearly.
"Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!"
Su Yi nodded and said seriously.
He sneered in his heart, thinking that Bi Zun wanted to plot against him, and Hong Qianglong also had a killing intention against him. But from Su Yi''s perspective, weren''t those people just part of his own ns?
Now, his biggest reliance was his recent breakthrough to the Fifth Grade of the Yuan Void Realm cultivation level, which was something unknown to the outside world.
Su Yi happened to want to verify his exact strength now!
If he could use this opportunity to resolve today''s situation, Su Yi would be very willing.
Tiangang Sect was not easy to provoke, but he also didn''t want to involve Mysterious Sword Gate and Liuhe Sect in this matter.
"The peak of the Yuan Void Realm? What can you do in just one battle?"
Su Yi walked past Xi Wuqing and others, his steps floating in mid-air, staring forcefully at the middle-aged man named Zhan Yong.
The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique inside his body activated, releasing a powerful aura that made the space tremble faintly!
However, Su Yi''s imposing presence only elicited mockingughter from Zhan Yong.
"You arrogant kid, dare to challenge me with just the initial stage of the Yuan Void Realm! Today, I will twist off your head to appease the spirit of the Young Sect Leader in heaven!"
Zhan Yong''s voice was fierce, his face filled with contempt and mockery.
It had to be said that Zhan Yong somewhat admired Su Yi''s courage, but the more courageous Su Yi was, the less mercy Zhan Yong would show.
This was a great opportunity to prove himself, once recognized by the Sect Leader, his position in the Tiangang Sect would definitely rise significantly!
Zhan Yong mobilized all his energy, intending to strike Su Yi with a decisive and lethal blow!
"Swoosh¡"
Scary mes came out of Zhan Yong and the bright mes burned fiercely.
In an instant, the space where he stood seemed to bepletely ignited, bing incredibly intense!
The rocks below, under the scorching heat, turned bright red, and some ces even began to melt.
"It''s about to begin, I wonder if Su Yi can withstand Zhan Yong''s attack!"
Many people worry and don''t think highly of Su Yi.
"Su Yi¡"
Ji Hanluo, Lin Bingyao, Lin Donghao, Chen Chuan, Ji Tianfu, and others, all have worry in their eyes.
Only Xi Wuqing and Su Xiaoshuai are not excessively worried.
They all retreated to a distance, leaving the battlefield to Su Yi and Zhan Yong.
But at the same time, Xi Wuqing was always prepared in case Su Yi couldn''t win. He would immediately step in to save him.
By then, there would be no reasoning with Blood Sun Sect, Tiangang Sect, and other forces. It would be a fight that must be fought!
"The peak of the Yuan Void Realm is truly powerful!"
Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, and upon seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but be amazed.
In his line of sight, Zhan Yong looked like a towering fire god,pletely enveloped in mes!
"Kid, prepare to die!"
Zhan Yong suddenly shouted loudly and flew straight towards Su Yi.
As he made his move, amidst the sea of mes, there was actually a surge of ck energy, carrying an incredibly heavy aura!
This is the power of the earth element. Zhan Yong is a martial artist with dual attributes, and both are ferocious!
When the power of the earth element appeared, the vast mes followed and instantly wrapped around the power of the earth!
"Buzz, buzz, buzz¡"
Immediately, there was a terrifying force between heaven and earth, the power of the earth element condensed, like turning into a virtual image of a mountain peak, appearing in the void.
Under the scorching fire, the entire virtual image of the mountain peak turnedpletely red!
The two merged, with heaviness apanied by fierceness, and within the fierceness, a sense of ferocity emerged. This fiery mountain peak suddenly attacked Su Yi!
"So strong!"
Waves of heat hit Su Yi''s face, and his eyes squinted. Under the might of the mountain peak, his body cracked, his skin burned, and his clothes caught fire.
This Zhan Yong, who was at the Ninth Level of the Yuan Void Realm, was not far from reaching the Yuan Emperor Realm, simr to Huang Jian when they first met.
Su Yi felt immense pressure, which was terrifying. In the blink of an eye, he had a sense of being on the verge of copse!
"Boom, boom¡"
The sky was shaking, and the air was swirling. Many people had already moved away, afraid to stay nearby!
"Is Su Yi going to lose?"
Some people murmured, but they didn''t see Su Yi taking immediate action.
They could also imagine the tremendous pressure the young boy must be under at this moment!
A top expert from the Yuan Void Realm ninth level appeared, and he probably had no power to resist!
Many people sighed, but just then, they saw Su Yi move. The young boy suddenly stomped his feet in the void and faced the approaching fiery mountain peak with his head held high!
At the same time, lightning seemed to sh from his tongue, and he suddenly uttered five words, "Golden Dragon Dominating the Nine Heavens!"
As soon as the words were spoken, Su Yi''s aura suddenly changed. It was as if the soul of an ancient hero was awakened and revived inside him!
"Ah¡"
In the next instant, a loud dragon roar came from the ground, as if it traveled through ancient times and crossed vast distances. Not far away, a mountain exploded under this dragon roar!
Then, a golden light bloomed in the sky, shining like the sun, making it hard for people to open their eyes.
Squinting, a terrifying golden dragon body appeared, with bulging muscles and shimmering scales, carrying a terrifying sense of power. It soared directly into the sky, heading towards the fiery mountain peak!
"Boom, boom, boom¡"
The body of the golden dragon descended, with a terrifying momentum crushing everything. The sky trembling, the ground splitting, and the mountain ridges crumbling!
"Crack, crack¡"
The terrifying power engulfed, the golden dragon twisted, and without dodging or avoiding, it collided directly with Zhan Yong'' fiery mountain peak!
"Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡"
The terrifying explosion spread out, a series of booming sounds echoed through the sky, golden light soared, mes scattered, the silhouette of the mountain peak shattered and flew away!
A domineering and powerful force suddenly permeated this space, creating a storm that swept in all directions, engulfing the sky and the ground. Anything encountered was turned into dust!
"Puff!"
"Puff!"
Among the crowd watching from a distance, there were constant sounds of groans and spitting blood. Many people''s faces turned pale in an instant, seriously injured. It was unclear whether it was because of the dragon''s roar or the terrifying storm''s impact!
"Sizzle¡"
Two figures shot out from the midst of the storm, heading in opposite directions. They were Su Yi and Zhan Yong!
After flying backwards for dozens of yards, the two finally stopped their bodies!
"Wow¡"
Zhan Yong opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. His body twisted into a shape like arge shrimp, unable to stand up straight, and his face was as pale as paper!
"Puh¡"
Su Yi also spewed blood, with a weak momentum, and his clothes were burnt and stuck to his body like paste!
The two stood tens of yards apart, both with weakened spirits, and it was obvious that they had suffered heavy injuries!
People from various forces such as Cangyun Temple, Nine Star Valley, Blood Sun Sect, Tiangang Sect, Overlord Sect, Mysterious Sword Gate, and Liuhe Sect, all had their eyes fixed on the two of them. For a while, no one spoke, creating an extremely eerie silence.
But suddenly, at a certain moment, this silence was abruptly broken!